diff --git "a/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-28.html" "b/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-30.html" similarity index 99% rename from "en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-28.html" rename to "en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-30.html" index 7b33158c..1f12fd26 100644 --- "a/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-28.html" +++ "b/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali-2024-12-30.html" @@ -8,7 +8,7 @@ - + @@ -634,7 +634,7 @@ This edition -2024-12-28 17:55:24 +2024-12-30 01:00:02 Publication type diff --git "a/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali.html" "b/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali.html" deleted file mode 100644 index 7b33158c..00000000 --- "a/en/brahmali/pli-tv-vi/html/Therav\304\201da-Collection-on-Monastic-Law-brahmali.html" +++ /dev/null @@ -1,51226 +0,0 @@ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Theravāda Collection on Monastic Law - - - -
-
-
-
-
Theravāda Collection on Monastic Law
-
-
-
Bhikkhu Brahmali
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Theravāda Collection on Monastic Law
-
A translation of the Pali Vinaya Piṭaka into English
-
-
- -
Bhikkhu Brahmali
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- -
SuttaCentral
-
-
-
-
-

Theravāda Collection on Monastic Law is a translation of the Theravāda Vinayapiṭaka by Bhikkhu Brahmali.

-
-

Creative Commons Zero (CC0)

-

To the extent possible under law, Bhikkhu Brahmali has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to Theravāda Collection on Monastic Law.

-

This work is published from Australia.

- -
- -
-

Published by SuttaCentral

-
SuttaCentral,
-c/o Alwis & Alwis Pty Ltd
-Kaurna Country,
-Suite 12,
-198 Greenhill Road,
-Eastwood,
-SA 5063,
-Australia
-
-
-
-
-

I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.

-
-

Theravāda Monastic Law (Vinaya)
Monks’s Expulsion Rule One (Pārājika 1)

-
-
- -
-
-

Publisher’s Foreword

- -

Ajahn Brahmal’s translation of the Pali Vinaya Piṭaka is the culmination of work that began in 2013 as a revision of the standard translation by I.B. Horner for the Pali Text Society. As these things go, he rapidly found that more revisions were required, and the project became a new translation independent of Horner’s.

-

I have been honored to support Ven. Brahmali through this process as I was meanwhile developing my Sutta translations. We have discussed points of translation on many occasions, but the reader should be aware that this is a distinct work of his. We have not attempted to make the translations consistent, as there are only a few passages that directly overlap. I have, however, adopted Brahmali’s renderings for most Vinaya terms on the few occasions they appear in the Suttas.

-

Details aside, one of the great advantages Brahmali brings to his work is the wisdom of experience. He has lived and practiced for many years in a community that lives by the Vinaya. This brings a whole wealth of perspective and clarity to his work, as issues that are debated theoretically in academic circles are a part of daily life in a community. Through this whole process, he has been deeply contemplating the meaning of the Pali text and its expression in English, creating a living document that speaks to both letter and spirit.

-

Since 2005 SuttaCentral has provided access to the texts, translations, and parallels of early Buddhist texts. In 2018 we started creating and publishing our translations of these seminal spiritual classics. The “Editions” series now makes selected translations available as books in various forms, including print, PDF, and EPUB.

-

Editions are selected from our most complete, well-crafted, and reliable translations. They aim to bring these texts to a wider audience in forms that reward mindful reading. Care is taken with every detail of the production, and we aim to meet or exceed professional best standards in every way. These are the core scriptures underlying the entire Buddhist tradition, and we believe that they deserve to be preserved and made available in the highest quality without compromise.

-

SuttaCentral is a charitable organization. Our work is accomplished by volunteers and through the generosity of our donors. Everything we create is offered to all of humanity free of any copyright or licensing restrictions.

-
-
-

Preface and acknowledgments

-

Welcome to the first absolutely complete translation from Pali into English of the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law, of the Theravada school of Buddhism. This translation has been over ten years in the making, with the actual beginnings of the process no more than a hazy memory. When I started out, I had no clear sense that this would ever get published, and so it is especially satisfying to have reached this point.

-

The present translation is divided into six volumes, as follows:

-
    -
  1. The Monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis (Mahā-vibhaṅga), part I
  2. -
  3. The Monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis (Mahā-vibhaṅga), part II
  4. -
  5. The Nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis (Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga)
  6. -
  7. The Chapters (Khandhakas), part I
  8. -
  9. The Chapters (Khandhakas), part II
  10. -
  11. The Compendium (Parivāra).1
  12. -
-

This translation is based on the Mahāsaṅgīti version (MS) of the Pali Canon as found on the website SuttaCentral.net. MS was created by the Dhamma Society of Thailand, and is essentially a corrected version of the Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyana Tipiṭaka, the official Theravada Tipiṭaka as produced at the Sixth Council in Burma. Sometimes the readings of MS were unclear or ambiguous, in which case I have consulted other versions of the Tipiṭaka, specifically the Siamrath Tipiṭaka (SRT) of Thailand, the Buddha Jayantī Tipiṭaka of Sri Lanka, and the Pali Text Society version (PTS). Whenever I depart from the readings of MS, I have recorded this in a footnote. Occasionally I have also consulted parallel texts in other languages, especially in the Āgama literature as preserved in Chinese. As to the commentaries and sub-commentaries, I have relied mostly on the VRI version available at tipitaka.org.

-

The purpose of the current translation has been to produce an accurate, clear, and accessible rendering of the Monastic Law into English. I have tried, throughout, to have the true users of the Vinaya in mind, that is, the monastics who live their lives according to these scriptures. To this end, I have attempted to make the text both meaningful and easy to read, with the objective of producing an easy-to-use guide that can readily be applied in one’s monastic life. I have endeavored to find a balance between formality and natural spoken language. My aim has been to give the reader a sense that the most important parts of the Vinaya Piṭaka consist of real teachings, often spoken by the Buddha himself.

-

A secondary purpose has been to improve on I. B. Horner’s incomplete and at times inaccurate translation. Despite her admirable and careful work as a pioneer, Horner’s translation suffers from a number of shortcomings. Especially problematic is her failure to translate the more risqué parts of the Vinaya, of which there are quite a few. It so happens that these parts can be of critical importance to a monastic trying to understand the details of their training rules. Furthermore, Horner’s translation is often inaccurate, and occasionally outright wrong.2 At times it is impossible to understand her renderings, giving the impression that she did not properly grasp the meaning of the underlying Pali.3 I have tried to avoid such issues by always translating clearly, even in cases where the meaning was in doubt. In my view, it is better to translate meaningfully, even if sometimes wrongly, than to leave the reader bewildered. At least a text with a clear meaning can be duly criticized.

-

The Vinaya Piṭaka is a specialist’s corner of the Pali Canonical texts, and the readership will inevitably be limited. In fact, the Vinaya is really a kind of support literature, with the Suttas being at the core of the Buddhist tradition. Never mind, I shall rest content with the tiniest of readership. At least one person has already benefitted. May you enjoy it too!

-

To ensure the quality of my translation, I have often compared my understanding of the Pali with that of my illustrious predecessors. In particular, I have consulted I. B. Horner’s pioneering translation, The Book of the Discipline (BD). Despite often disagreeing with her renderings, I have learned much from her philological approach. Another important source has been Ajahn Ṭhānissaro’s work, The Buddhist Monastic Code I and II, in which he makes a large number of corrections to I. B. Horner’s translation. Ven. Ñāṇatusita’s detailed Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha has been yet another important reference work. His detailed analysis of the Pātimokkha rules is a goldmine of information. I have also consulted Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi’s translations “The Numerical Discourses of the Buddha”, “The Connected Discourses of the Buddha”, and, with Ven. Ñāṇamoli, “The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha”, as well as Ven. Ñāṇamoli’s “The Life of the Buddha”. Other works consulted are referenced in the footnotes.

-

During the long process of translating the Vinaya Piṭaka, I have received the kind and generous help of a number of people. First and foremost, I have benefitted from the unstinting support of my preceptor Ajahn Brahm, who first taught me both Vinaya and Pali. During a span of more than three decades, he has shown me how to combine an overarching view of the purpose of the Vinaya with an appreciation of minutiae and the legal nature of the text. Moreover, his pragmatic and compassionate approach to understanding the Vinaya makes it eminently relevant to modern monasticism. I never would have dared to undertake this enterprise without this ballast.

-

Then there is my good friend and sometimes mentor, Bhante Sujato, who is ultimately responsible for this whole project. It is truly astonishing what he has been able to achieve as an extended result of his work on SuttaCentral. Bhante Sujato has been a critical resource for everything from technical discussions to details of layout.

-

I have had a few indefatigable supporters whose intelligence and eye for detail have made this translation so much better. My main supporter has been Tracy Lau, now Ven. Nadī of Dhammasara Nuns Monastery, who has read through the entire manuscript at least three times, making innumerable corrections, suggestions, and observations. It’s a true blessing to have such dedicated and intelligent support over such a long period. Another important helper has been my co-monastic Ven. Mettavihāri of Australia who read through the present translation on two separate occasions. I am especially grateful for his grammatical corrections and his help in laying out the document in the appropriate way.

-

In the early stages of this project, a significant amount of work was done to match my translation line by line with the segmented Pali text on SuttaCentral. Four people in particular put a lot of effort into this task: Ven. Vimalā of the Netherlands, Ven. Sabbamittā of Germany, Ven. Nadī of Canada, and Tara Athan of the US. In addition, Ven. Vimalā has kindly shared their detailed research on paṇḍakas and ubhatobyañjanakas (for which see Appendix I: Technical Terms), whereas Ven. Sabbamittā has assisted with proofreading.

-

In addition to these major helpers, a number of others have lent their support in various ways. I have had several helpful discussions with Ven. Munissarā of Australia on a variety of technical points, while Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi helped with a tricky passage in the Parivāra. Ven. Dhammānando of England helped occasionally with difficult readings from the commentaries, and Ven. Sunyo of Australia made important suggestions for the introduction. Ven. Vimalañāṇī of Germany was especially helpful with looking up parallels in the Vinayas in Chinese translation, whereas Ven. Suvīrā of Australia helped me understand the nature of the saṅkacchika. Other significant helpers include Ven. Khemaratana and Ven. Khemarato of the US, Ven. Karuṇikā of Australia, Ven. Abhayaratana of Canada, Ven. Vimutti of Australia, and Ven. Pāladhammika of the US. I must also mention Bryan Levman for our occasional discussions of Vinaya terminology. Finally, I am grateful for the help I have received from a large number of others, either indirectly by way of Vinaya discussions or directly as corrections or suggestions for changes to the manuscript.

-

To all of you, thank you for your invaluable support!

-

Bhikkhu Brahmali
-Perth, Western Australia
-13 November 2024

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    The meaning of these titles and the contents of each volume will be discussed in the General Introduction and the introductions to each volume.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    A glaring example is her translation of pariveṇa as “cell”, when it should be “yard”, that is, the area surrounding a building. Her rendering was perhaps influenced by the realities of medieval Christian monasticism.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    For instance, she renders the phrase anatthasaṁhite setughāto tathāgatānaṁ as “bridge-breaking for Truth-finders is among what does not belong to the goal”, which is unintelligible. A proper understanding of the Pali leads to a rendering along the following lines: “Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial”. That is, setughāta, which literally means “breaking the bridge”, needs to be understood metaphorically as conveying the inability to do certain actions.

    -
  6. -
-
-
-
-

General introduction to the Monastic Law

- - -

The Vinaya Piṭaka, “the Basket of Monastic Law”, contains the rules that are binding on monastics and the regulations that apply to monastic communities. The Monastic Law is available in more recensions than any other part of the Tipiṭaka. There is a full version in Pali, belonging to the Theravada school of Buddhism. Then there are four complete versions extant in Chinese translation, all belonging to different schools of early Buddhism: Mahāsāṅghika, Dharmaguptaka, Mahīśāsaka, and Sarvāstivāda. The Chinese Tipiṭaka also preserves other Vinaya related texts, such as an independent bhikkhu pātimokkha of the Kāśyapīya School and several more or less school-specific Vinaya texts. The Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivāda school exists in three versions: a complete text in Tibetan translation, a mostly complete version in Chinese, and substantial portions in Sanskrit. There are also several Vinaya texts, as well as a large number of fragments, in Sanskrit and other Indic languages, mostly of Mahāsāṅghika, Sarvāstivāda, and Mūlasarvāstivāda provenance. The present work is a full translation into English of the Pali version of the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

Origin

-

The word vinaya, here translated as “Monastic Law,” originally probably meant “training,” as can be seen from its usage in the Sutta Piṭaka, “the Basket of Discourses.” In this sense it complements the Dhamma, the doctrine or teaching, which provides the instructions on how the training is to be achieved. The compound dhamma-vinaya is a common one in the earliest literature and might be rendered as “theory and practice.” Gradually the meaning of vinaya shifted to denote the rules of conduct instead, thus referring to the training in a narrower sense. Although the former usage is more common in the Suttas, it is this latter usage of vinaya which has become the dominant one and which has prevailed to the present day.1

-

The Monastic Law developed over a period of several centuries after the Buddha’s passing away. Yet given the close agreement on some of the most fundamental aspects of the Vinaya across all surviving scriptures, it seems likely that the earliest parts originated in the lifetime of the Buddha. This includes the rules of conduct binding on all monastics, known as the Pātimokkha, and several of the most important legal procedures that regulate the proper functioning of the monastic communities. It is only these parts of the Vinaya that are part of the Early Buddhist Texts in the strictest sense.

-

Around this kernel the Vinaya gradually expanded. Over time, the Pātimokkha rules gained a canonical commentary that included origin stories, word analyses, detailed permutation series on the applicability of the rules, non-offense clauses, and case studies. For the rest of the Vinaya, known as the Khandhakas, the expansion was less structured, with minor rules, stories, and procedures apparently being added as the need arose. It has been shown by Frauwallner that, despite a significant common core, many of the details of this part of the Vinaya vary between the schools.2

-

The exact cut-off-point after which no new material was added to the Canonical Vinaya is impossible to pin down and it would have varied from school to school. On linguistic grounds, it seems likely that the majority of additions to the Pali Vinaya, with the exception of the Parivāra, were done prior to its arrival in Sri Lanka in the third century BCE.3 After this point new material was added to the commentarial literature, which, despite its likely origin in the mainland, was greatly expanded and developed in Sri Lanka.

-

The Vinaya was not established as part of an overall plan to provide the monastic community with a legal structure, but was laid down rule by rule in response to problems as they arose in the Sangha. It is the Dhamma, the teaching, that guided the laying down of the Vinaya, and the Vinaya is subsidiary to and bound up with the broader concerns of the proper practice of the Buddhist path. A large number of rules were laid down in response to the lay people’s criticism of the Sangha.

-

Textual transmission and the schools

-

The number of extant Vinaya texts is quite large and the process of transmission and translation into various Indic languages and especially into Chinese and Tibetan is quite complex. In what follows I give an outline of how the main Vinaya texts were transmitted to China and Tibet.

-

The first split in the Sangha occurred between the Mahāsāṅghikas and the Sthaviras, very roughly around 200 BCE. Each of these branches subsequently split into a number of sub-schools. Of the six complete Vinayas still extant, only one belongs to the Mahāsāṅghika group and the remaining five to sub-schools of the Sthaviras. We should therefore expect to find shared qualities between the Vinayas of the Sthavira schools that are lacking in the Mahāsāṅghika Vinaya. Indeed, the Khandhakas of the Mahāsāṅghika Vinaya is structured differently from that of all the other Vinayas.4

-

The sub-schools of the Sthavira branch for which we still have complete Vinayas fall into two sub-groups: the Sarvāstivāda and the Mūlasarvāstivāda on the one hand, and the Dharmaguptaka, the Mahīśāsaka, and the Theravada on the other. First the Sarvāstivādins split from the rest of the Sthaviras. Over time the Mūlasarvāstivāda emerged as a sub-school of the Sarvāstivāda, and for this reason the Vinayas of these two schools share certain characteristics.5 After the Sarvāstivādin split, the remainder of the Sthaviras divided further, including into the Dharmaguptaka, the Mahīśāsaka, and the Theravada. Yet these three schools were probably no more than regional variations of each other and consequently their Vinayas have much in common.6

-

Apart from the Theravada Vinaya, the following are the main Canonical Vinayas still extant:

- -

Content

-

The Vinaya Piṭaka is divided into two main parts: the Sutta-vibhaṅga, “The Analysis of the Pātimokkha Rules,” and The Khandhakas, “the Chapters.” The individual schools sometimes have additional texts, such as the Parivāra, “The Compendium,” belonging to the Theravada tradition, and the Uttaragrantha belonging to the Mūlasarvāstivādins.

-

The Sutta-vibhaṅga

-

Sutta-vibhaṅga means “Analysis of the Sutta.” Sutta here does not refer to the discourses, but rather to the Pātimokkha rules as a complete set.

-

The Sutta-vibhaṅga consists of the Pātimokkha rules embedded in a commentary that analyzes each rule in detail. The Sutta-vibhaṅga is divided into two parts, which in the Theravada tradition center on the 227 rules for the monks and the 311 rules for the nuns. The majority of rules are the same for the two Sanghas, but 130 are specific to the nuns and 46 specific to the monks. We will discuss the discrepancy in the number of rules for the two Sanghas in detail in the introduction to volume 3.

-

The rules are categorized according to the penalty incurred for breaching them. The heaviest penalty, expulsion from the Sangha, is incurred only for conduct that is fundamentally opposed to monastic life, such as sexual intercourse or murder. There are four such rules for the monks and eight for the nuns. The second heaviest penalty consists of a period of suspension and probation during which time one is not a full member of the Sangha. There are thirteen such rules for the monks and seventeen for the nuns. The vast majority of offenses, however, are cleared simply by confession. These rules are subdivided into a number of categories dependent on factors such as the severity of the breach, the sort of confession that is required, and additional requirements such as relinquishment of wrongly acquired requisites. The last seven rules of the Sutta-vibhaṅga are principles for resolving legal issues, that is, any issue the Sangha needs to deal with as a community. Most of the material connected with these principles is now found in the Khandhakas.

-

Within the Sutta-vibhaṅga, each rule is largely self-contained and forms its own subsection. These sections begin with one or more origin stories that relate the incident that led the Buddha to lay down a particular rule. Many of these are no more than brief accounts of a stereotypical monk or nun who is simply stated to have done something inappropriate. A few are elaborate narratives that may include sub-rules or important procedures for the Sangha, and occasionally even sutta-type material or Jātaka-type stories. The majority of origin stories fall somewhere in between these two extremes.

-

Following the origin story is the actual rule. In a number of cases the original rule is later amended by the Buddha, sometimes several times, before it reaches its final form. The rule is then analyzed in detail in a word commentary, in which each significant word of the rule is defined. These definitions range from merely supplying a synonym to large sections with a detailed exposition. The word commentary is always technical in nature.

-

After the word commentary, many rules are further analyzed as to their applicability, given a number of general scenarios. These sections normally take the form of a permutation series in which a certain number of factors are varied in all possible combinations with each other. These sections, too, are highly technical.

-

Next comes a non-offense clause, which sets out important exemptions for each rule. The non-offense clause is sometimes followed by a set of case studies. These concern specific instances where a monastic acts in such a way that it is not clear-cut whether they have committed an offense. The incident is related and the Buddha then decides on the matter. This section is similar in content to the origin stories. Only the first nine rules of the monks’ Pātimokkha have this section.

-

Comparative study of the various Pātimokkhas makes it clear that these texts in large part go back to the pre-sectarian period of Buddhism.7 As for the rest of the material in the Sutta-vibhaṅga, academics normally consider this material to be significantly later than the Pātimokkha rules, but it is nevertheless likely that some of it goes back to the earliest period. In the absence of more detailed research, it seems prudent to regard the Pātimokkha as the only part of the Sutta-vibhaṅga that belongs to the Early Buddhist Texts.8

-

But even this overstates the case, for it is clear that not even all the Pātimokkha rules belong to the earliest period. This is true of many, perhaps all, of the most minor rules of the monks’ Pātimokkha, the sekhiyas, but especially of the rules for the nuns, many of which vary considerably between the different schools, making it likely that they stem from the sectarian period.9

-

The Khandhakas

-

The other main part of the Vinaya, the Khandhakas, is a group of sections that each discuss a major area of monastic law, such as a section on ordination, several sections on allowable requisites, and a number of sections that deal with technical matters. The Theravada Khandhakas are a set of 22 such sections, all of which are matched by equivalent sections in the other existing Vinaya recensions, with the partial exception of the Mahāsāṅghikas.10 The Khandhakas of the Mahāsāṅghikas, although containing much of the same material as the other Vinaya recensions, are structured differently. There is as yet no scholarly consensus as to why this is the case and what might be the implications for the historical evolution of the Khandhakas.

-

The Khandhakas lack the close unifying principle found in the Sutta-vibhaṅga, which, as we have seen, is organized as a commentary and analysis of the Pātimokkha rules. This makes the Khandhakas less integrated and more diverse than the Sutta-vibhaṅga.

-

In place of the rigid structure of the Sutta-vibhaṅga, the Khandhakas are loosely structured around the life story of the Buddha. After the Buddha’s awakening, he set out to teach others about his discovery. As he started to gain a monastic following, the need for rules and procedures gradually arose. This need continued throughout the Buddha’s life. It is this process that furnishes the framework for the Khandhakas as a whole.

-

The “biography” of the Buddha is in fact largely considered part of the Vinaya in all Buddhist schools. The Khandhakas show ordinary interactions of the Buddha with monastics and lay people, and we get a glimpse of the Buddha as a real person, not just as the distant teacher and leader of a large religious organization. We see him walking around large parts of the Ganges plain, meeting a variety of people. We see him in close contact with his monastic disciples, criticizing their misdeeds, but also praising them when they get it right. The touching story of the Buddha and Ānanda cleaning up a monk suffering from dysentery is found in the Khandhakas. This close and almost personal view of the Buddha is one factor that makes the Khandhakas a particularly interesting collection.

-

One of the main functions of the Khandhakas is to present the procedures by which the Sanghas conduct their business. These include not only the ordination procedure and the uposatha ceremony, but also a number of other procedures that enable the Sanghas to function properly. These procedures are governed by precise rules, especially regarding democratic participation and decentralized decision making. They allow for effective and harmonious dispatch of monastic business.

-

The Khandhakas include a large number of minor rules not found in the Pātimokkha. These rules are diverse, but can broadly be summarized as prohibiting luxuries and sensual behavior, both of which are incompatible with the renunciant life.

-

The Khandhakas also include background stories of some of the Buddha’s most well-known lay disciples, such as Anāthapiṇḍika, Visākhā, and Jīvaka. There are also stories about monastic disciples, such as the remarkable story of Pilindavaccha, the inspiring stories of Soṇa Kolivisa and Soṇa Kuṭikaṇṇa, as well as the downfall of Devadatta. Then there are several Jātaka-type stories, some of which are also found in the Jātaka collection. On top of this, each section often has its own origin story, similar to those found in the Sutta-vibhaṅga. But apart from the origin stories, the Khandhakas lack the detailed exegetical material of the Sutta-vibhaṅga.

-

The third last chapter of the Khandhakas deals with rules and procedures that are specific to the nuns, including their ordination procedure. Unless otherwise stated or implied, the rest of Khandhakas apply to both Sanghas.

-

The Khandhakas end with a description of the first Council, saṅgīti, a communal recitation of the teachings after the Buddha’s passing away, as well as the famous Vesālī affair, sometimes known as the second Council, where the Sangha with difficulty resolved a disagreement over issues of Vinaya. The Vesālī affair is said to have happened around one hundred years after the Buddha passed away. It is around this time that sectarian tendencies are starting to form in the Sangha, and this is roughly the cut-off point for the common heritage of all Buddhists.

-

Other texts

-

The Theravada tradition includes the Parivāra, “the Compendium”, in its Vinaya Piṭaka. Oskar von Hinüber (2000, p. 22) suggests it was completed no later than the first century AD. The Parivāra is an analytical summary of the first two parts of the Vinaya. In style and method, it is sometimes compared to the Abhidhamma.

-

Other schools, too, have Vinaya summaries and addenda that may or may not share material with the Parivāra. Because of a lack of research, not much is known about these texts. It seems clear, however, that none of them is part of the Early Buddhist Texts.

-

Modern perspectives

-

Most of the early schools of Buddhism have long since disappeared, but three Vinaya traditions are still alive: the Dharmaguptaka, practiced in East Asia, including China and Korea; the Mūlasarvāstivāda, practiced in Tibet and Mongolia; and the Theravada, practiced in South and Southeast Asia.

-

In practice, it is rare for monastics to follow all the stipulations of their chosen Vinaya lineage. For instance, although the use of money is prohibited by the Pātimokkha rules of all schools, it is nevertheless used by the vast majority of monastics. The extent to which the rules are followed varies enormously, but most monastics do at least follow the most important rules, that is, the rules entailing expulsion and those entailing suspension. A similar situation holds for the procedures that govern the Sanghas. Sometimes they are practiced to the letter, such as most ordination ceremonies in the Theravada tradition. At other times the procedures are misinterpreted or simply disregarded, such as the procedures for choosing the officials of the Sangha.

-

Over the course of Buddhist history, there have been periodic reform movements and irregular attempts at purifying the Sangha. Typically, the Sangha gradually degenerates until a charismatic leader starts a reform movement aimed at the proper practice of the Buddhist path, including the Vinaya. These reform movements sometimes manifest as “forest traditions,” whereby monastics establish forest monasteries in conformity with the ideals of early Buddhism. Since the mid-1990s, one controversial and ongoing reform has been the reestablishment of the Sangha of nuns, bhikkhunīs, in the Theravada tradition.

-

The commentaries

-

Another important component of the monastic Vinaya is the vast commentarial literature that has gradually evolved over the centuries and millennia, and continues to do so to the present day. All three of the living Vinaya traditions have such a commentarial literature.

-

The commentarial literature begins with the Sutta-vibhaṅga, which, although it is now part of the Canon, is an early commentary on the Pātimokkha rules. Next, we have other Canonical commentaries or summaries, such as the Parivāra of the Theravadins. Beyond these, we come to the commentaries proper, the atthakathās, “The Discussion on Meaning.”

-

The most important non-canonical commentary on the Theravadin Vinaya Piṭaka is the Samantapāsādikā, composed in Sri Lanka by Buddhaghosa in the fifth century CE based on pre-existing commentaries that probably originated in India. There is also another important commentary from this period, the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī, also composed by Buddhaghosa. The next layer of commentaries are the ṭīkās, the sub-commentaries, of which there are over a dozen, including highly specialized literature, such as handbooks on monastery zones (sīmās). Ṭīkās continue to be composed to the present day. The extent to which the Canonical Vinaya needs to be interpreted in line with this commentarial tradition is typically controversial, and practices vary widely.

-

To navigate this vast literature, many Theravada monasteries rely on modern summaries for their practice of the Vinaya. Examples include the Vinayamukha in Thai and Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro’s The Buddhist Monastic Code in English.

-

In addition to the above, most Theravada monasteries follow a number of rules that are more informal in nature. These include rules used to distinguish individual sects (Nikāyas), such as rules on the style of robes and on the manner of wearing them. Then there are rules that pertain to particular teacher traditions, such as those that often form around especially charismatic and famous teachers. The final set of rules are those laid down at individual monasteries. These regulate the daily schedule and other aspects of monastic life that are monastery specific. Although all these rules are sometimes called Vinaya and therefore assumed to stem from the Vinaya Piṭaka or at least the commentaries, in reality few of them have any Canonical basis.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    For further discussion of the meanings of vinaya and dhammavinaya, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    Frauwallner, 1956. For instance, on p. 4 he says: “Many differences are indeed apparent in the arrangement and elaboration of the materials.”

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    See Norman 1990, p. 90: “From the point of view of its language, we should have expected anything added in Sri Lanka to show traces of the local Prakrit, but there are few signs of borrowings from Sinhalese Prakrit being inserted into it …”

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Frauwallner, pp. 11 and 198–207.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    Frauwallner, p. 194.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    See respectively Sujato, 2012b, p. 101, and Frauwallner, p. 181.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Pachow, 2000.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    See respectively Hinüber, 2000, pp. 13f, and Pachow, pp. 14ff.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    See Pachow, 2000, and Kabilsingh. 1998.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    Frauwallner, p. 3.

    -
  20. -
-
-
-
-

Introduction to the Monks’ Analysis, part I

- -

The present volume is the first of six, the total of which constitutes a complete translation of the Pali Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law, of the Theravada school of Buddhism. For a general overview of the Monastic Law, see the General Introduction above. In the present introduction, I will survey the contents of volume 1 and make observations of points of particular interest.

-

The first part of the Vinaya Piṭaka is known as the Sutta-vibhaṅga, which can be rendered as the Analysis of the Sutta. In this context the word sutta does not mean a discourse of the Buddha, but refers to the Pātimokkha, the Monastic Code, which consists of the rules of conduct that form the kernel of the Sutta-vibhaṅga.1 The Sutta-vibhaṅga, then, is the analysis of the rules of the Pātimokkha.

-

Because there are two Pātimokkhas, the Sutta-vibhaṅga is divided into two principal parts, the Bhikkhu-vibhaṅga and the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga, the Monks’ Analysis and the Nuns’ Analysis.2 The Monks’ Analysis is also known as the Mahā-vibhaṅga, the Great Analysis. In the present introduction, I will focus on the first part of the monks’ Pātimokkha and its Analysis, specifically the first three classes of rules, known as the pārājikas, the saṅghādisesas, and the aniyatas, the meanings of which I will give shortly. I will also discuss some general themes. The remaining monks’ rules will be treated in a separate introduction to volume 2, while the nuns’ rules will feature in volume 3.

-

The monks’ Pātimokkha consists of 227 rules that are divided into eight classes, presented in what may be considered as a descending order of importance. In brief, they are as follows:

-
    -
  1. The pārājikas (Pj), “the offenses entailing expulsion”
  2. -
  3. The saṅghādisesas (Ss), “the offenses entailing suspension”
  4. -
  5. The aniyatas (Ay), “the indeterminate offenses”
  6. -
  7. The nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP), “the offenses entailing relinquishment and confession”
  8. -
  9. The pācittiyas (Pc), “the offenses entailing confession”
  10. -
  11. The pāṭidesanīyas (Pd), “the offenses entailing acknowledgment”
  12. -
  13. The sekhiyas (Sk), “the rules of training”
  14. -
  15. The adhikaraṇasamathadhammas, or just adhikaraṇasamathas (As), “the principles for settling legal issues”.
  16. -
-

The historical development of the Pātimokkha

-

In what follows, I will briefly discuss the historical development of these rules. A good place to start is with W. Pachow’s Comparative Study of the Prātimokṣa.3 In this ground-breaking study, Pachow compares all existing versions of the Pātimokkha, altogether ten recensions coming from seven different schools of early Buddhism. One of his interesting discoveries is that the rules, both in number and in wording, are very closely related to each other, with the exception of the second last class, the sekhiyas. If we leave these aside, it is obvious that the Pātimokkha rules hark back to a common ancestor that must have existed before the separate schools of Buddhism started to emerge. And given the conservatism of Buddhism, which seems to be a result of the Buddha’s explicit instructions, it seems plausible that this common core goes back to the Buddha himself.4

-

As to the sekhiya rules, there is significant variation between the different schools. The number of sekhiyas varies from 66 in the Mahāsāṅghika recension to 113 for the Sarvāstivādins. Further, the order of the rules is often very different in the different schools. Yet, as can be seen from Pachow’s concordance tables, 28 sekhiyas are found in almost identical form across the various schools, a number that increases to 45 if we disregard cases where only a single school is missing a rule.5 From this we can conclude that even the sekhiyas, as a class, must have existed in the earliest period. We are left with a picture of the earliest Pātimokkha, presumably as laid down by the Buddha, as consisting of all the classes we have today, with the only significant difference being the number of sekhiya rules.

-

Let us now take a closer look at the Pali tradition. In the Aṅguttara Nikāya, the Numerical Discourses, we find a few suttas, namely, AN 3.84, AN 3.86, AN 3.87, and AN 3.88, that speak of “over a hundred and fifty training rules”. Clearly this must refer to a time when the Pātimokkha was shorter than it is now. The fact that all four suttas speak of over 150 training rules, sikkhāpadas, may suggest that this was the number reached while the Buddha was still alive. It is also possible that the number is deliberately round because the rules were still being added to. Still, given that the text uses the number 150, it seems reasonable to assume that the number was significantly less than 200. So, what might these 150+ rules have been?

-

To start with, we can exclude the last seven rules, the adhikaraṇasamathas. Pvr 10:38.1–38.5 states that the monks had 220 training rules, while the nuns had 304, which means the last seven rules are not counted. This makes sense for they are not “training rules”, but rather broader principles for dealing with Sangha “issues”. This, however, does not mean that the seven were not originally part of the Pātimokkha, as suggested by Bhikkhu Nyanatusita and K. R. Norman.6 The adhikaraṇasamathas are found in all the early Buddhist schools, and even the order of rules is largely the same. This makes it likely that these rules were there from earliest times. Nevertheless, it is unexpected to find such rules in the Pātimokkha, a state of affairs I will discuss further below.

-

Second, based on the findings of Pachow discussed above, we can say with a fair amount of certainty that the discrepancy is to be found among the sekhiyas. If we remove the class of sekhiya offenses as a whole, however, as suggested by some,7 the total number of rules is reduced to 145, which is too low. We must therefore conclude, once again, that some of the sekhiyas go back to the earliest period. Nonetheless, it is clearly the other classes of rules that form the core of the Pātimokkha.

-

We are now in a position to say what may have been the earliest training rules. The early Pātimokkha had in excess of 150 training rules, comprising the pārājikas, saṅghādisesas, pācittiyas, pāṭidesanīyas, and a relatively small number of sekhiyas compared to what we have now. The total number of rules would have been in the range 150 to 200, but probably closer to 150. Moreover, this number would have been in flux as new rules were added as and when required. The adhikaraṇasamathas, and probably also the aniyatas, were part of the Pātimokkha, but were not considered training rules. These rules, rather, were part of the broader Vinaya material that was included in the Pātimokkha, for which see below.

-

The above result is reinforced by another sutta, AN 4.244, which only mentions four classes of offenses, that is, pārājikas, saṅghādisesas, pācittiyas, and pāṭidesanīyas. This is in contrast to the Parivāra, which mentions either five or seven classes, adding dukkaṭas in the first instance, and additionally thullaccayas and dubbhāsitas in the second.8 The thullaccayas and dubbhāsitas are not mentioned in the Pātimokkha, but what about the dukkaṭas? Are they not found in the sekhiyas? To answer this, we first need to note that, unlike all the other classes of rules, the sekhiyas do not include any offense in the rule formulation. Only in the Vibhaṅga do we find a dukkaṭa offense for breaking these rules out of disrespect. If we assume that the Vibhaṅga material was added some time after the formulation of the rules, for which there is significant evidence,9 then in the earliest period the sekhiyas were not strictly offenses, but rather general rules of training. It follows that the main rules of the Pātimokkha, those that result in specific offenses and which are the core rules of the Vinaya Piṭaka as a whole, are the four classes mentioned at AN 4.244.

-

This is perhaps not as surprising as it may at first seem, for it is rather curious that there are four different classes of offenses that are all cleared by simple confession. In addition to the pācittiyas, which as we have seen are among the earliest offenses, the thullaccayas, dukkaṭas, and dubbhāsitas are all clearable in this way. It is not at all obvious why the Buddha would have laid down four different classes of offenses that are resolved in the same way. A solution to this conundrum may be that the Buddha never laid down the latter three classes at all, but that they emerged over time. The fact that a text as late as the Parivāra speaks of five or seven classes of offenses, as if there was a disagreement or evolution in the number, supports this contention. There is also some direct textual evidence to suggest that these offenses originally were general ways of describing wrong conduct and only later became classes of offenses. The word dukkata,10 for instance, is used quite commonly in the general sense of “bad conduct”, without being referred to as an offense, an āpatti. An example of this, found in Kd 9, is the expression dukkaṭa kamma, which just means a badly done legal procedure. My suggestion, then, is that these three classes of offenses initially were just general ways of speaking of bad conduct. The thullaccayas would have been “serious faults”, the dukkatas “bad conduct”, and the dubbhāsitas “bad speech”. I conclude that the earliest Vinaya probably only had the four classes of offenses mentioned at AN 4.244.

-

I now wish to return to the unexpected inclusion of the adhikaraṇasamathas in the Pātimokkha. As mentioned above, the evidence seems to suggest that they have belonged to the Pātimokkha from the earliest period and thus that they are an integral part of it. This forces us to reconsider the traditional view that the Pātimokkha is no more than a series of training rules. In fact, once we look at the Pātimokkha with this in mind, we discover many other “anomalies” that point in the same direction. Here are a few of them.

-

Bu Pj 1 includes the important stipulation that if one renounces the training in advance, one cannot commit this offense. This is not directly related to the rule at hand, but is rather a general principle of Monastic Law. At the end of the saṅghādisesa offenses, we find a section describing the procedure for clearing such offenses. This is another general principle that is not immediately related to the committing of these offenses. Next, we have the two aniyata rules, which are principles for deciding the severity of an offense, not offenses as such. At Bu NP 10, we find an extended procedure for how to appoint an attendant to receive and manage funds on behalf of a monastic, none of which relates directly to the committing of the offense in that rule. This is just a quick summary of some obvious cases, but the point is clear: the Pātimokkha includes quite a bit of general Vinaya material. Why is this so?

-

I have made the point in the General Introduction that the word Vinaya did not refer to the Vinaya Piṭaka in the earliest period for the simple reason that no such Piṭaka existed. The word Pātimokkha, by contrast, is encountered quite frequently in the earliest texts, in total over one hundred times in the four main Nikāyas, including several mentions in the Pātimokkha itself at Bu Pc 72 and 73, and also in the introduction, the Pātimokkha-nidāna. As such, it is reasonable to think that the Pātimokkha is older than the Vinaya Piṭaka. Nevertheless, although there was no Vinaya Piṭaka in the earliest period, the accumulating Vinaya material would have had to be somehow organized. Now, since we see quite a bit of Vinaya material in the Pātimokkha, my suggestion is that all this material was included within the Pātimokkha, making the Pātimokkha a kind of proto Vinaya Piṭaka, from which the full Piṭaka later evolved. And so the Pātimokkha may have started as a repository for rules, which would have been needed early on, and then developed to include all material that dealt with the regulations of monastic life.

-

This way of thinking about the Pātimokkha helps us better understand several of its peculiarities. One of these is the fact that the adhikaraṇasamathas do not follow the usual structure of the Pātimokkha rules. We are now in a position to explain why this might be so, for which see the discussion of these rules at the end of the introduction to volume 2. We may also be in a better position to understand why the Buddha used the unusual word Pātimokkha. If the Pātimokkha were no more than a set of training rules, we would probably have seen a different name, perhaps a word connected to the idea of sikkhāpada, “a training rule”. Instead, we have the coinage of a new term, which suggests that we are dealing with more than a set of training rules and instead with a new and unique literature. The word itself may well be derived from the idea of liberation, mokkha, via the prefix paṭi/pati, which can be understood in a number of ways.11 It makes good sense that the Buddha would have used a word that relates to liberation to name the corpus of rules and regulations that govern the monastic life.

-

Before we take a more detailed look at the specific content of the Sutta-vibhaṅga, we need to briefly discuss why the Buddha laid down the Pātimokkha in the first place. At Bu Pj 1:5.11.32, and several other places in the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Buddha gives a list of ten reasons for laying down a training rule. These reasons can be summarized as the well-being of the monastics, the increase of faith in the Dhamma, and the longevity of the Dhamma. It is interesting that the focus is on supporting the spiritual life and not on protecting people from others’ bad conduct. In other words, although many of the rules were laid down on moral grounds, their main purpose is to protect the potential perpetrator, not the potential victim, especially if the victim is a non-monastic. On reflection, this is to be expected since the Dhamma is a personal spiritual path and not the equivalent of secular law. And this is also why there is more emphasis in the Vinaya on protecting monastic victims as opposed to non-monastics. I will note some such instances as I look at the individual rules below.

-

Yet the rules of the Pātimokkha, and indeed the whole Vinaya Piṭaka, are more than moral injunctions. A common reason for the Buddha to lay down a new rule is the complaints of lay supporters. These complaints are often about monastics indulging in sensuality comparable to lay life. A significant number of rules were therefore laid down to curb such indulgence and to stop the acquisition of goods that were regarded as too luxurious.

-

The personalities of the Sutta-vibhaṅga

-

This might be the right place to say a few words about the various characters one meets in the Vinaya Piṭaka. It is often assumed in Buddhist circles that ancient India was an especially good time and place to be reborn. Those who were able to meet the Buddha in person would surely only be able to do so because of a vast store of good kamma from the past. Their spiritual faculties would have been highly developed and they would have attained awakening with relative ease. The present generation, by contrast, has no such store of good kamma from the past, which may make it impossible to make real progress on the path. Our best strategy might be to accumulate the requisite kamma and wait for the next Buddha to arise. And indeed, when one reads the Suttas, which tend to be full of highly inspiring monastics and lay people, one might well come away with such a one-sided view.

-

The Vinaya Piṭaka quickly disabuses us of such a rose-tinted view of the past. When you see the mischief the people of ancient India got up to, you realize that humanity has always been more or less the same. Read in the right way, this is very encouraging for our present generation. It means that we are in all probability neither more nor less spiritually developed than past generations. If it was possible to reach awakening then, it will also be possible now.

-

An interesting aspect of the origin stories to the Pātimokkha rules—for an explanation of which see the next section—is that certain monastics tend to feature again and again, often in relation to certain kinds of offenses. It is not entirely clear whether this is because some people ended up as caricatures who were employed in the origin stories to illustrate the commission of particular kinds of offenses or whether certain people just committed lots of offenses. The reality is probably a mix of both. An example of the former is the notorious group of six monks who become an empty vessel into which all sorts of wrong conduct was projected. No doubt these monks were historical figures, since they occur so frequently in all sorts of places, both prominent and obscure. Still, when we see that all the sekhiya offenses bar three were first committed by this group, we suspect that these origin stories are artificial and the group of six are used in a stereotypical fashion to provide suitable perpetrators. This impression is reinforced by the fact that the vast majority of origin stories in the sekhiya chapter are no more than bare bones, with virtually no narrative apart from saying that the group of six monks committed the offense in question. What we are seeing is a group of people used as a literary device, not as historically real, at least in some contexts.

-

There are other characters, however, who have a greater claim to being proper historical figures, not the least because their personalities are drawn in quite a bit of detail. One such person is the monk Udāyī, who became notorious for his sexual shenanigans. He is the originator of four important saṅghādisesa rules, numbers 2–5, all dealing with serious sexual misconduct, and also plays an important role in saṅghādisesa 1, which concerns masturbation. As rules were laid down and his avenues for expressing his defilements were gradually cut off, he would venture further afield trying to find satisfaction for his urges through all sorts of dubious conduct. He would meet women in private, either speaking Dhamma or frivolously, as the circumstances would allow, see Ay 1 and Ay 2; at Bu NP 4 and Bu Pc 30 he meets up with his ex-wife to indulge in completely unrestrained behavior; at Bu NP 5 he asks a nun to give him her lower robe, presumably to see her naked; at Bu Pc 7 he teaches Dhamma to women by whispering in their ears; at Bu Pc 26 he sews a robe with an indecent design and gives it to a nun. It seems he was also cruel, as a certain Udāyī killed crows almost as a hobby, thereby becoming the originator of the rule against killing animals at Bu Pc 61.

-

Another character who makes a frequent showing in the Vinaya Piṭaka is Upananda the Sakyan. His main defilement was an excessive greed for robes and cloth. He is the originator of a significant number of nissaggiya pācittiya rules, specifically numbers 6, 8, 9, 10, 18, 20, 25, and 27. Except for Bu NP 18, all of these relate to his greed for robes and robe-cloth. In Bu NP 18 he receives money after himself suggesting that it be given. It is perhaps not too outlandish to speculate that he used the money on cloth! Yet Upananda, too, enjoyed the company of women. Bu Pc 42–45 were all laid down as a consequence of Upananda’s misbehavior in this area. Upananda was also the originator of Bu Pc 46, concerned with visiting private homes at the wrong time, and Bu Pc 58 where his greed for robes once again is on display. Finally, he is the originator of Bu Pc 87, a rule that concerns the use of luxurious beds. In addition to this, he is indirectly involved in a number of other rules.

-

There is something realistic about these characters. Strong defilements are difficult to overcome and so it is not unreasonable to think that a single person could be behind such a large number of offenses. The world was much the same then as it is now. Where the Suttas show us the human potential, the Vinaya Piṭaka shows us a darker side of humanity.

-

Now let us turn to a more detailed consideration of the content of the Sutta-vibhaṅga.

-

The introduction to the Sutta-vibhaṅga

-

The Monks’ Analysis begins with a story of how the Pātimokkha rules came to be laid down. The story begins at the village of Verañjā,12 with a brahmin objecting to the Buddha’s revolutionary new teachings. The Buddha then describes his awakening experience, upon which the brahmin accepts his superior insight and becomes a disciple. The purpose of this preamble is presumably to establish the Buddha’s authority in laying down the rules for the monks and the nuns. The story then goes on to tell of two incidents where the Buddha is required to intervene in the lives of his disciples. Yet since the monks involved, Ānanda and Mahāmoggallāna, were pure and easy to correct, gentle guidance from the Buddha was sufficient. One point of these stories is perhaps to show that the laying down of rules was inevitable. Another is no doubt to make it clear that the most eminent monastics, especially the fully awakened ones such as Mahāmoggallāna, accept the Buddha’s guidance without argument.

-

We now come to the essence of this introductory section. Sāriputta approaches the Buddha and asks him to lay down rules so that the Dhamma may last for a long time. The Buddha responds that he does not lay down rules until certain causes for corruption arise in the Sangha.

-

The Buddha’s response is interesting for several reasons. First, it shows that the Buddha was a pragmatist. Rules are laid down to counter existing problems, not potential ones. One reason for this is presumably that it is very difficult to tailor solutions to future problems. In fact, it is difficult enough to lay down rules that are appropriate for existing problems. At Bu Pc 32, for instance, we see that the Buddha has to amend the rule a full six times to make it workable. In total over 40 of the monks’ rules needed to be amended, including all the pārājika offenses. In the Khandhakas, we even find cases of the Buddha having to abolish rules because they prove impractical, such as the prohibition against eating mangoes (Kd 15:5.1.18), which was subsequently overturned (Kd 15:5.2.9). What we see, then, is that the Buddha’s approach to dealing with problems is to tailor fairly precise solutions. He does not try to anticipate the future.

-

Second, the Buddha’s response suggests that he was not omniscient, at least not in the broadest sense of the term. If he could fully foresee the future, the most straightforward and simple solution to avoid future problems would have been to lay down all the monastic rules at the outset of his teaching career. Moreover, he would not have to keep on amending certain rules. And so, the way the monastic rules were laid down is one of the strongest arguments against the traditional Buddhist view that the Buddha was omniscient.

-

The introduction comes to an end with the Buddha departing Verañjā and walking to Vesālī, a distance of over 900 kilometers following the modern network of roads, according to Google Maps. This sets the stage for the origin story to first offense entailing expulsion, which takes place near Vesālī.

-

The Monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis

-

Apart from this brief introduction, the bulk of the Monks’ Analysis is devoted to a technical discussion of the Pātimokkha rules, starting with the most serious offenses. We then encounter the various classes of offenses in descending order of importance, ending with a number of rules that are not offenses at all, but procedural in nature. We will discuss each class in turn, and note some of the interesting features and details of each one. Before getting into too many details, however, we will have a look at how the analysis of each rule is structured. There will be some overlap in content with the General Introduction found above.

-

At the center of the Monks’ Analysis is the Pātimokkha, the Monastic Code, consisting of the most important rules that every bhikkhu, or monk, is supposed to keep by virtue of being a monastic. These rules are the oldest part of the Sutta-vibhaṅga, most of them probably originating with the Buddha himself, as I have argued in more detail above. The Pātimokkha rules are by far the most important content of the Sutta-vibhaṅga. As such, they are recited every fortnight in most monastic communities, a tradition that itself stems from the earliest period of Buddhism.

-

Around these Pātimokkha rules, there arose, over time, a copious explanatory framework, which forms the bulk of the Sutta-vibhaṅga. This framework is divided into several parts, starting with an origin story that describes the circumstances in which each rule was laid down. A rule is then formulated. Often there are further developments, described in subsequent origin stories, that necessitate additions to the rule, either expanding them or setting limitations. This then culminates in the formulation of a final rule, which is the rule as we find it in the Pātimokkha.

-

Next comes the word analysis, known as the padabhājanīya, which defines significant words or phrases in the rule. Sometimes this is no more than the giving of a series of synonyms, but at other times it involves lengthy sections with detailed explanations, for instance, the explanation of disrobal, sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya, at Bu Pj 1:8.2.1–8.4.21.

-

The word analysis is usually followed by a “permutation series”, which sets out various combinations of factors for which the offense in question is either fulfilled, partially fulfilled, or not fulfilled. A partially fulfilled offense will often result in the incurring of a lesser offense. For the serious offenses, that is, the pārājikas and saṅghādisesas, these permutation series are particularly long, often amounting to more than half of a rule’s total word count. Sometimes the permutation series adds important details to our understanding of a rule, yet too often it seems to be little more than an exercise in the mechanical listing of all possible combinations of factors that may give rise to a specific offense, with little gained in terms of understanding. These series sometimes employ a specialized terminology, found at the end of sections, to help the reader keep track of how the series evolves. I have provided a separate addendum to explain this terminology, see Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

-

Then comes the non-offense clause, which lists a number of circumstances in which there is no offense. There are certain universal non-offenses, namely, insanity, being possessed or deranged, being overwhelmed by pain, or being the first offender. This last class refers to the person who gave rise to the rule. In other words, the rules do not apply retroactively.

-

The final part of the analysis of each rule is a series of case studies where the Buddha adjudicates a specific action and declares whether the monastic has committed an offense or not. These case studies only exist for a small subset of rules, specifically the four pārājikas and the first five saṅghādisesas.

-

The pārājikas (Pj)

-

We are now ready to look more closely at each class of offenses and some of the individual rules within them. We start with the most serious offenses, the pārājikas. Any monastic who commits such an offense is by default expelled from the monastic community, whether anyone else knows of the offense or not. They are barred from being a fully ordained monk or nun, a bhikkhu or bhikkhunī, for the rest of their life. There are four such offenses for the monks. In what follows, whenever a rule is held in common between the monks and the nuns, I speak of “a monastic” rather than “a monk”.

-

The gravity of a pārājika offense is expressed through a simile found at AN 4.244, which compares committing the offense to having one’s head chopped off. The loss of one’s head is obviously related to the irreversibility of one’s exclusion from the Sangha. The symbolism is a powerful testimony to the importance placed on monastic life in the early suttas.

-

The first pārājika offense concerns sexual intercourse. As always, the text starts with an origin story, which in the present case gives an account of the rather tragic events in the life of the young man Sudinna. He starts out being extremely inspired by the Buddha and his teaching, but then succumbs to the demands from his family of producing an heir to the family fortune. It is thus that he ends up having sexual intercourse with his ex-wife, resulting in profound remorse. Both his ex-wife and son end up ordaining, eventually becoming arahants, whereas Sudinna fades away into obscurity.

-

This story is remarkable in that it is almost identical to the story of Raṭṭhapāla in MN 82. The main difference between the two stories is that Raṭṭhapāla ends up as an arahant, thus fulfilling his great potential. Ven. Anālayo argues convincingly that the story at MN 82 is the original from which the current story was taken and adapted.13 This points to an important principle of interpretation. Although the Pātimokkha rules go back to the earliest period of Buddhism, this is not necessarily true of the Vibhaṅga material. In other words, the Vibhaṅga may not, or may not always, go back to the Buddha himself. This view is supported by a scan of the recent translation by Ven. Vimalañāṇī of the Mahāsāṅghika version of the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga.14 The origin stories are for the most part different from those found in the Pali. For a further discussion of this, see the separate introduction to the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga in volume 3.

-

The Vibhaṅga continues with two further origin stories, upon which the final rule is laid down. It is through the last of these origin stories that the final version of the rule comes to include the important stipulation that if one renounces the training in advance, one cannot commit this offense.

-

We then come to the word analysis, which includes a long section on the meaning of renouncing the training, followed by the permutation series. This series focuses on what kind of partner and orifice fulfill the offense. At the end of this long permutation series comes a second and much shorter series. This series is not directly connected to the previous one. Moreover, it uses a non-standard vocabulary, especially the pair magga and amagga (literally, “path” and “non-path”, but see Appendix I: Technical Terms for an explanation), as well as the verbs vippaṭipajjati (“to rape”) and nāseti (“to expel”), none of which is otherwise used in the context of the pārājikas. This leads to the question of what the relationship is between these two apparently unconnected permutation series. On the assumption that greater detail and a standardized vocabulary are signs of later development, it seems likely that the second part of the permutation series is the earlier part, with the first part added at a later time. We see similar developments in a number of other rules, including pārājika 2 and bhikkhu saṅghādisesas 1, 2, 5, 6, and 8.

-

At the end of the two permutation series, we find the non-offense clause, which in addition to the standard non-offenses adds “not knowing” and “not consenting”. Then come the case studies, headed by a series of mnemonic verses. A number of these cases are interesting. To begin with, one of the cases concerns a nun, specifically the rape of the nun Uppalavaṇṇā. Because the nuns do not have a separate Vibhaṅga for the rules they have in common with the monks, it is natural for such cases to be included here. In fact, there are further such cases below (Bu Pj 1:10.6.6), as well as in the next two pārājika offenses (Bu Pj 2:7.6.20, Bu Pj 2:7.45.1, Bu Pj 2:7.45.12, and Bu Pj 3:5.33.10).

-

Another interesting case is one where a monastic has a gender change, apparently for natural reasons. According to the story, the Buddha says that the monastic concerned should simply join the Sangha of the opposite gender. This leads to the unexpected situation that we have a precedent in the Vinaya Piṭaka for how to include transgender people within the Sangha. Moreover, this episode suggests that the Buddha tried to find solutions to give everyone a chance to become or remain as a monk or a nun, regardless of their identity. It seems reasonable to infer from this that we should look for ways to make the Sangha as inclusive as possible.

-

The second pārājika starts with the story of the monk Dhaniya who tricks the keeper of King Bimbisāra’s woodyard to give him wood. The Buddha then lays down a pārājika for stealing. Observers have pointed out that there is a mismatch here between the action that led to the rule and the actual rule. Dhaniya did not, strictly speaking, steal the wood. Rather, it was given to him after he deceived the caretaker of the woodyard. It follows that Dhaniya’s actions did not amount to a pārājika offense under this rule. There are similar discrepancies between the origin stories and the rule also in other cases, for instance at Bu NP 4. The interesting question then arises of why there are such discrepancies.

-

It has been suggested by some, such as Oskar von Hinüber,15 that this mismatch between rule and origin story must be the result of the origin stories having been added later, after the original events were forgotten. This, however, does not seem very plausible, for it implies an unaccountable incompetency on the part of the early Sangha. If the origin stories were fabricated, it is much more likely that they would match the rule very closely. Indeed, this is exactly what we find in the case of the sekhiyas. In these rules, in which the origin stories in most cases are no more than short stereotypical formulas, and which involve the group of six monks in 72 out of 75 rules, it seems indisputable that they have been fabricated. Moreover, in most of these 72 cases the origin story is either just a verbatim repetition of the misconduct described in the rule or a short phrase closely related to it. In other words, we have strong evidence to suggest that artificial origin stories tend to be a perfect match for the rule they belong with.

-

What, then, might be the reason for the observed discrepancies? I have already made the case that the Vibhaṅga material is later than the actual rules. If this is so, then the origin stories would have faded in memory by the time it was decided they should be included as part of the textual heritage. In some cases, such as bhikkhu pārājika 1 and 3,16 this fading would have resulted in details being recalled incorrectly. In other cases, especially for the nuns’ rules,17 the Sangha would have been unsure of which origin story was historically correct and would probably have used a suitable anecdote to fill the gap. This, then, would have led to a mismatch between origin story and rule. Indeed, it stands as a testimony to the fidelity of the Sangha to the received tradition that they did not alter these stories even though they must have been aware of these discrepancies. We should see the mismatch as a sign of the conservatism of the reciters. They preserved the texts as handed down and only made corrections if they had very good reasons to suspect textual corruption.

-

There might, however, be another cause for the perceived mismatch. I believe there is no good reason why the origin stories should always be a perfect lead-up to the subsequent laying down of a rule. Upon seeing a problem in the Sangha, the Buddha would have laid down whatever rule seemed appropriate to deal with the situation. In pārājika 2, although Dhaniya did not technically steal, his actions were tantamount to stealing. The laying down of the rule can be explained without the need for a perfectly fitting origin story.

-

In the last section of this rule, we again find several interesting case studies. One story concerns a monk who takes a rag from a fresh corpse. The monk must have gotten a shock when the corpse tells him not to steal the cloth. Still, the monk pays no heed, upon which the corpse gets up and follows behind him, before collapsing outside the monk’s hut. This is presumably the first zombie story in the history of literature, with Hollywood being a Johnny-come-lately to the genre and perhaps ultimately inspired by the Vinaya Piṭaka itself! As so often, Buddhism was there first. In any case, the Buddha laid down a rule that a monastic should not take cloth from a fresh corpse. Who said the Vinaya was not entertaining?

-

The last case study at Bu Pj 2 relates the brief story of a monk who tells his teacher that he has committed a pārājika by stealing a turban. The teacher, however, is not content with just accepting his student’s word. He asks the student to bring the turban, and then has it valued. They discover that the value is below the threshold for committing a pārājika. And so, it turns out that the student has not committed a pārājika after all. This goes to show that it is the duty of a teacher, and presumably any fellow monastic, to go to some length to help a co-monastic get out of trouble, if at all possible.

-

Pārājika 3, which concerns the killing of a human being, begins with the extraordinary story of a large number of monks seeking to die after hearing a teaching from the Buddha on the contemplation of the impurity of the body. When the Buddha emerges from solitary retreat after two weeks, the Sangha is much diminished. The story is found in much the same form in all extant Vinayas, which suggests it is likely to reflect a real historical event. Moreover, because this story puts Buddhism and even the Buddha in a bad light, it is unlikely to have been inserted as a fictional addition by later generations.

-

Apart from concluding that the story may well be true, it is hard to know what to make of it. Ven. Anālayo gives it a valiant try and concludes that the story “reflects the influence of a prevalent negative attitude towards the body and the tolerance of suicide in ancient Indian ascetic circles”.18 In any case, this motivates the Buddha to teach mindfulness of breathing, with the standard set of sixteen steps set out at this point. This is by no means the only inclusion of such typical sutta material in the Vinaya Piṭaka. We find a significant number of such instances throughout the collection, especially in the Khandhakas, including three full suttas at the start of Kd 1. The Suttas and the Vinaya are complementary aspects of the Dhamma that are interwoven to form a complete picture of the Buddha’s teachings.

-

Coming to the case studies, the very first one tells the story of monks who, out of compassion, spoke to a sick monk in favor of dying. Despite the wholesome motivation, the Buddha says that they have nevertheless committed pārājika offenses. Further on, there are cases that treat abortion in a similar fashion. This means that a monastic may never suggest dying for any reason whatsoever, no matter how positively motivated. It is important to realize, however, that this is not the final word on contentious moral issues such as euthanasia or abortion. Monastic Law and kamma are two different things. The Monastic Law was laid down for a number of reasons, whereas kamma is governed strictly by intention. This is as true in the area of euthanasia or abortion as it is for any other.

-

Pārājika 4 concerns falsely claiming supernormal powers. It may at first seem surprising that this should be regarded as so serious. On reflection, however, one realizes that such claims subvert the very purpose of the spiritual life for selfish purposes. In the origin story, a group of monks claimed such powers so as to get fed by the lay supporters during a famine. The Buddha states that this is the worst possible kind of theft.

-

The second half of the case studies involves a series of supernormal claims that may seem like boasts, but that turn out to be true. In each case the Buddha steps in to correct the doubters. The point of this series is presumably to make it clear that all sorts of psychic experiences are possible, and that one should be careful with jumping to the conclusion that such claims are false.

-

The four pārājikas end with a short passage stating that anyone who commits any of them is no longer a monastic. However, there is no prohibition in the Vinaya for a such a person to carry on as a novice monk or nun.

-

The saṅghādisesas (Ss)

-

After the pārājikas, the second most important class of rules are known as the saṅghādisesas, “the offenses entailing suspension”. Together with the pārājikas, they are known as “the heavy offenses”, garukāpatti. The rest of the Pātimokkha offenses are light, lahukāpatti.

-

A monk who commits a saṅghādisesa offense must undergo a trial period of six days. If he hides his offense, he must additionally undergo a period of probation equal in length to the number of days he hid his offense. If he behaves properly during this period, that is, according to the rules laid down in Kd 12, he is to be rehabilitated by a sangha of at least 20 monks. The severity of a saṅghādisesa offense is conveyed through a simile found at AN 4.244, which compares the offense to being beaten in public with a club. There are thirteen such offenses for the monks.

-

The first four saṅghādisesa offenses are sexual in nature. In terms of how often they are committed, the first three of these—masturbation, groping, and indecent speech—are by far the most important, which is presumably why they are listed first. It is striking that sexual expression is considered to be such a serious fault, especially since sexuality is often celebrated in lay life. Part of this is about the sexual harassment aspect of such behavior. But more broadly, it reflects the danger that sexuality poses for progress on the spiritual path and the ease with which one may get trapped in sensuality. These rules, then, create a barrier to getting stuck in the sensory realm.

-

Bu Ss 5 prohibits matchmaking. It is probably this rule that is at the root of Buddhist monastics not officiating at marriage ceremonies. Bu Ss 6 and Bu Ss 7 concern construction, specifically not putting up an oversize hut or building in the wrong location. These rules are in part about monastics not burdening their lay supporters unreasonably. The origin story to Bu Ss 6 includes a Jātaka tale known as the Maṇikaṇṭha-jātaka, number 253 of that collection. There are further Jātaka tales in the Sutta-vibhaṅga and the Khandhakas, which is one among many indicators that this part of the Vinaya is later than the earliest parts of the Sutta Piṭaka.19 This rule also incorporates a story that seems to appear nowhere else in the Pali corpus, as well as a reference to Raṭṭhapāla and his father, the two main protagonists of MN 82.

-

Bu Ss 8 and Bu Ss 9 are to do with falsely accusing a fellow monk of having committed a pārājika offense. Groundlessly accusing a monk of a lesser offense is an offense at Bu Pc 76. Bu Ss 8 starts with the entertaining story of Dabba the Mallian who is said to have become an arahant at the age of seven and then spent his life in service to the Sangha. One of his jobs was to assign dwellings to newly-arrived monks. When monks arrived late at night, he would enter the fire element, make his finger glow, and then take the monks to their huts using his finger as a flashlight!

-

There is also a darker side to the story of Dabba the Mallian. At some point, the two bad monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, who were members of the notorious group of six monks, developed a grudge against Dabba. They then had the nun Mettiyā go to the Buddha and falsely accuse Dabba of raping her. The Buddha asks Dabba whether this is true, which he denies, and the Buddha then exonerates him on the basis of his perfect memory. This is how “resolution through recollection”, sativinaya, becomes established as the second of the seven “principles for settling legal issues”, the adhikaraṇasamathadhammas (Kd 14:4.10.10). The more troubling aspect of this incident is that the Buddha then expels the nun Mettiyā despite the fact that her conduct was at most grounds for a saṅghādisesa offense. A solution to this unexpected expulsion, according to Ven. Anālayo, may be found in the Mahāsāṅghika Vinaya, according to which Mettiyā, or whatever she is called by the Mahāsāṅghikas, was already pregnant by someone else.20

-

Bu Ss 10–13 apply only to a very specific and narrow set of circumstances, and as such are unlikely ever to be committed. Bu Ss 10 and Bu Ss 11 concern the case of Devadatta and his friends trying, and eventually succeeding, in creating a schism in the Sangha. The full story is found at Kd 17:2.1.1–4.5.15. Bu Ss 12 is about the recalcitrant monk Channa who refuses to be admonished by anyone. Later on, he is ejected for not recognizing and making amends for his offenses (Kd 11:25.1.1–31.1.218). Eventually, on the Buddha’s instruction, the Sangha imposes the “supreme penalty”, the brahmadaṇḍa, on him. He then sees the errors of his ways and even becomes an arahant (Kd 21:1.15.1–1.15.16). Bu Ss 13 once again concerns the group of six monks. In this case they corrupt the lay supporters at a place called Kīṭāgiri and draw them away from the true Dhamma. The story is developed further in connection with the legal procedure of banishment (Kd 11:13.1.1–17.2.18).

-

The last four saṅghādisesa offenses are special in that they require the Sangha to perform a legal procedure that in effect admonishes the offending monk and gives him the opportunity to mend his ways. If he refuses, then the offense is committed once the legal procedure has been completed.

-

The saṅghādisesa chapter ends with the procedure for clearing such offenses, which, as noted above, is one among a number of similar passages that make it clear that the Pātimokkha is more than a simple set of training rules. The procedure for clearing offenses is expanded on in Kd 12 and Kd 13, which give a great amount of detail as to how it is to be implemented.

-

The aniyatas (Ay)

-

Aniyata means indeterminate. There are only two such rules, Ay 1 and Ay 2. They are called indeterminate because they are not a class of offenses, but rather procedures for deciding what offense has been committed. Once this is decided, one makes amends according to the relevant class of offense, either pārājika, saṅghādisesa, or pācittiya.

-

The remaining rules for monks are discussed in the introduction to volume 2.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    See discussion in Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita, “Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, pp. 50–55.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    Modern versions of the Vinaya Piṭaka divide the Sutta-vibhaṅga into two volumes, known as Pārājika-pāḷi and Pacittiya-pāḷi. This division is not mentioned in any of the texts available in the online VRI version, and seems to be an entirely modern division, presumably to fit the text into suitable volumes for printing.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    Pachow, 1955.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    For instance at DN 16:1.6.13 and DN 16:6.1.5, and also at DN 29:17.1.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    The counting of rules is not as straightforward as it may seem. Two of the versions used by Pachow are not recensions of the Pātimokkha as such, but other kinds of texts that include the Pātimokkha rules. I have not included these versions. Then there is the problem of multiple Pātimokkhas of the same school. In these cases, I have counted a rule only if it exists in all versions of a specific school. The counting could be done differently, but the results would not change dramatically.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    See Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita, “Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, p. 46, and K. R. Norman, 1983, p. 19.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    See Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita, “Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, p. 46.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    Respectively, offenses of wrong conduct, serious offenses, and offenses of wrong speech.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    See, for instance, Oskar von Hinüber, 2000, §24–26; and K. R. Norman, 1983, pp. 19–21.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    I disregard the spelling difference between dukkaṭa, normally used of the offense, and dukkata, used when the meaning is bad conduct in general.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    For a detailed discussion of the meaning of the word pātimokkha, see Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita, “Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, pp. 46–49.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    According to Ven. Shravasti Dhammika, private communication, Verañjā can be identified with modern Ataranji Khera about 13 kilometers north of Etah in Uttar Pradesh. This about 90 kilometers northeast of Agra.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    Anālayo, 2012, p. 407.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    Vimalañāṇī Bhikkhunī, 2024.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    Oskar von Hinüber, 2000, §23.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    For pārājika 1, see Anālayo, 2012. For pārājika 3, see Anālayo, 2014.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    This information comes from Bhikkhunī Vimalañāṇī (private communication).

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    Anālayo, 2014, p. 42.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    The Jātaka tales are considered commentaries on the Jātaka verses, which are regarded as Canonical.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    Anālayo, 2012, pp. 425–426.

    -
  40. -
-
-
-
-

Introduction to the Monks’ Analysis, part II

- - -

The present volume is the second of six, the total of which comprises a complete translation of the Pali Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law, of the Theravada school of Buddhism. For a general introduction to the Monastic Law, see volume 1. In the present introduction, I will survey the contents of volume 2 and make observations of points of particular interest.

-

This volume contains the second and last part of the Bhikkhu-vibhaṅga, “the Monks’ Analysis”, the first part of which is contained in volume 1. Whereas the first volume contains the heavy offenses of pārājika and saṅghādisesa, also known as garukāpatti, the current volume contains the light offenses, or lahukāpatti. These offenses are divided into the following classes:

-
    -
  1. The nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP), “the offenses entailing relinquishment and confession”
  2. -
  3. The pācittiyas (Pc), “the offenses entailing confession”
  4. -
  5. The pāṭidesanīyas (Pd), “the offenses entailing acknowledgment”
  6. -
  7. The sekhiyas (Sk), “the rules of training”
  8. -
  9. The adhikaraṇasamathadhammas, or just adhikaraṇasamathas (As), “the principles for settling legal issues”.
  10. -
-

The nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP)

-

The nissaggiya pācittiyas are offenses entailing relinquishment and confession. They concern cases where a monastic either acquires or uses a requisite in an inappropriate fashion, or acquires something altogether unallowable. The requisite in question then needs to be relinquished before the offense is confessed. There is no further penalty. A curious detail is that the relinquished requisites must be returned to the offender, except if the item is altogether unallowable for a monastic, as in the case of money, gold, or gems. The point of this largely ceremonial relinquishment might be to make the rule stick better in memory. Not returning a relinquished item is itself an offense. In total there are thirty such rules for the monks.

-

The majority of nissaggiya pācittiya rules, in total 23 out of 30, concern cloth, cloth requisites, or thread for such requisites. Of the remaining seven rules, there are two rules about bowls, one about medicinal tonics, one concerned with diverting requisites meant for the Sangha, one about money, and finally two about trading. In what follows I will briefly note a few points of interest drawn from the current chapter.

-

At Bu NP 2 the rule includes the expression “except if the monks have agreed”, aññatra bhikkhusammutiya, which is then explained in the word commentary using the synonymous expression ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṁ. It is only in the origin story that this is specified as a legal procedure of one motion and one announcement. We find a similar situation in a number of other rules. This gives the impression that the “agreement of the monks” initially was an informal process that over time got formalized as a specific legal procedure. This also points to the word commentaries being older than the origin stories.

-

At Bu NP 5 we find the touching case of a compassionate criminal who makes an offering to the nun Uppalavaṇṇā by hanging some meat from a branch, announcing in her presence that this is offered to any monastic who sees it. She takes the meat, has it prepared, and takes it to the Buddha. At no point is the meat offered into her hands. One is left with a sense that giving to a monastic was quite informal in the earliest period. It is also noteworthy what she says to the monk Udāyī, namely, that it is hard for women to get material support. Some things have not changed much since the time of the Buddha.

-

In the rule formulation to Bu NP 7, we find the phrase “that monk”, referring to the monk in the previous rule, Bu NP 6. This sort of direct connection between the rules shows unmistakably that at an earlier time the Pātimokkha must have existed as a separate text, presumably going back to a time when the Vibhaṅga did not yet exist.1 Bu NP 10, the longest rule of the Bhikkhu-pātimokkha, includes a full description of how to establish and use a fund set up for the benefit of a monastic, which makes it much more than just a training rule. Bu NP 15 starts with the striking story of the monk Upasena who visits the Buddha while the latter is on retreat. It turns out that the local Sangha has laid down a rule that anyone who visits the Buddha commits a pācittiya offense. Upasena expresses his disapproval of this and is supported by the Buddha. This reinforces the message of the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta that the Sangha should not add new rules or remove existing ones, but should practice according to what has been laid down by the Buddha (DN 16:1.6.13).

-

At Bu NP 18 we find the rule against a monastic accepting gold or silver, which is then defined as money in the word commentary. This rule is significant because the Buddha elsewhere warns about the danger of money for a monastic (Kd 22:1.3.1–1.5.1). At Bu NP 23, we have the extraordinary story of Pilindavaccha who uses his psychic powers to turn a pad of grass into a golden garland and then does the same with the king’s house. The same story is found at Kd 6, in which Pilindavaccha appears a number of times. He also appears in a case study at Bu Pj 2. Interestingly, although he was clearly an inspiring monk one might expect to encounter in the four main Nikāyas, he is not mentioned there at all except for a single and probably late occurrence at AN 1.215. This is yet another indication that much of the Vinaya Piṭaka does not belong to the earliest period of Buddhism.

-

The pācittiyas (Pc)

-

The pācittiyas, “the offenses entailing confession”, are the largest class of rules in the monks’ Pātimokkha, numbering in total 92. There is no penalty for committing these offenses apart from the confession itself. The confession formula, which is found at Kd 2:27.1.8–27.1.14, involves recognizing that one has committed an offense and undertaking restraint for the future. The severity of committing a pācittiya offense is illustrated through a simile at AN 4.244, which compares it to being struck on the head with a sack of ashes.2

-

The pācittiyas are classed as khuddaka, that is, minor offenses, and are called by this name at the end of the chapter. This is interesting, for it sheds light on expressions such as the khuddānukhuddaka,3 which must then be a reference to the pācittiyas and perhaps other offenses of even lesser importance. The pācittiya chapter is divided into nine subchapters with ten rules each, except for the penultimate subchapter which has twelve.

-

The first subchapter begins with the fundamental moral rule against lying (Bu Pc 1), followed by a rule against verbal abuse (Bu Pc 2), which includes a retelling of the Nandivisāla Jātaka, number 28 of that collection. The Vibhaṅga to this rule shows that at the time of the Buddha, or shortly thereafter, India was already a society divided by caste, name, and occupation. This rule is also an example of a tendency I mentioned earlier of monastic victims of misconduct being better protected by the Vinaya than lay victims. There is a full offense of pācittiya for abusing another monastic, but just dukkaṭa (an offense of wrong conduct) for abusing a lay person. The same difference in offense is also found for the next rule, Bu Pc 3, as well as for Bu Pc 13 and elsewhere.

-

Bu Pc 8 is an notable rule that prohibits monastics from telling lay people about their own superhuman qualities, including deep meditations, deep insights, and psychic powers. According to the origin story, monks told lay people of their superhuman qualities in order to receive sufficient food during a famine. Although the suttas regard psychic powers as a testimony to one’s spiritual development, they are mostly a private concern. For instance, the Buddha compares showing off psychic powers for the sake of material support to a sex worker showing her private parts for the sake of money (Kd 15:8.2.15–8.2.18). In the Kevaddha Sutta, the Buddha takes this one step further (DN 11:5.7). In the context of using psychic powers to strengthen people’s faith, he says that he detests and abhors them. This is very strong language coming from the Buddha, who normally tends to be understated. He explains his attitude by saying that people without confidence will simply dismiss such powers as a magic trick. The overall point seems to be that talking about any of these things to lay people tends to cheapen them, which is the opposite of what one should try to achieve.

-

Bu Pc 10 and Bu Pc 11 prohibit a monastic from digging the earth or destroying vegetation. The origin stories to both rules tell of lay people complaining that monastics were destroying life with one sense faculty. In other words, the earth and plants were regarded by the general population, or at least some people, as having a rudimentary form of sentience. The Buddha seems to dismiss this as superstition, saying, “People regard the earth/trees as conscious”, but nevertheless lays down a rule, apparently to satisfy the lay people. Interestingly, the issue of whether plants, especially, are conscious is never finally resolved, for the Buddha never makes an explicit statement either way. What we can say, however, is that either action was considered a minor issue. The Vibhaṅga to both these rules allows monastics to give broad hints if they need a hole in the ground or vegetation removed. The remaining rules in the second subchapter mostly concern proper conduct in relation to dwellings and furniture.

-

Subchapter three concerns the relationship between monks and nuns. A significant aspect of this relationship is that the monks have a duty to give a half-monthly instruction to the nuns. To ensure the quality of this instruction, Bu Pc 21 lays down that an instructing monk has to be appointed by the Sangha and meet a set of minimum standards, which include good moral conduct, detailed knowledge of both Pātimokkhas, and 20 years of seniority. Most of the remaining rules in this subchapter prohibit various inappropriate interactions between monks and nuns, including being together in private.

-

Subchapter four is all about food. It is here that we find the rule that a monastic can only eat between dawn and noon, Bu Pc 37, and that they cannot store food, Bu Pc 38. Both of these rules are fundamental to how the monastic life works, in that they make it necessary for monastics and their lay supporters to have daily contact. Bu Pc 39 and Sk 37 prohibit a monastic from asking for specific foods. A monastic is supposed to be content with whatever they receive. The last rule of this subchapter prohibits a monastic from eating anything that has not been given.

-

Bu Pc 44 and Bu Pc 45 prohibit a monastic from being alone with someone of the opposite gender, rules that can be surprisingly important to sustain the monastic life. Bu Pc 67 is of the same sort. Bu Pc 47, which allows a monastic to ask a lay person for requisites if invited beforehand, is another ever-relevant rule that governs the relationship between monastics and lay people. The offense is incurred when the monastic goes beyond the limits of the invitation. Bu Pc 48–50 place strict limits on monastics’ visit to the military. This is in keeping with the fundamentally non-violent nature of Buddhism, especially monasticism.

-

Bu Pc 51 opens with the entertaining story of a monk fighting a battle with a dragon, the details of which are similar to the story of the Buddha at Kd 1:15.3.1–15.4.3. At a later time, the same monk becomes so drunk that he collapses and has to be carried back to the monastery by his fellow monastics. The Buddha remarks that this previously powerful monk would now be unable to fight even a lizard! He then lays down the rule against drinking alcohol. Not drinking alcohol is a fundamental aspect of the monastic life (AN 4.50).

-

Bu Pc 61 prohibits a monastic from killing living beings, another fundamental aspect of Buddhist morality. Apart from the present rule and pārājika 3, there are several other rules that also concern the killing of living beings, such as Bu Pc 20 and Bu Pc 62, and indirectly Bu NP 11. Other acts of physical violence are covered by rules such as Bu Pc 74 and Bu Pc 75.

-

Bu Pc 63 is one among a number of rules that concern legal issues (adhikaraṇas) and their resolution through legal procedures (saṅghakamma), all of which are principal topics of the Khandhakas. Other rules that directly concern the adhikaraṇas and saṅghakamma are Bu Pc 79–81. Many more rules use saṅghakamma to fulfill their purpose, such as Bu Ss 10–13, the four rules that include the phrase “except if the monks have agreed”,4 and assorted other rules. As we will see in the introduction to the Khandhakas in volume 4, saṅghakamma is fundamental to the workings of monasticism as an institution.

-

Bu Pc 64 prohibits a monk from concealing another monk’s grave offense. Monasticism is an honor system that relies on trust. If the trust is broken, the whole system starts to fall apart. For this reason, it is important that significantly bad behavior is rooted out as soon as possible. For the nuns, concealing a pārājika offense is itself a pārājika at Bi Pj 6.

-

Bu Pc 65 sets the age limit for the full ordination of men at 20. The offense is committed by the act of ordaining a man below this age. (I will discuss the rules for the ordination of women in the introduction to the Nuns’ Analysis in volume 3.) As one might expect, ordination is an important topic in the Vinaya Piṭaka, with the longest khandhaka, Kd 1, devoted to it.

-

Bu Pc 68–70 concern the wrong view that sexual intercourse is not an obstacle on the spiritual path. Such views are heavily censured in the Vinaya Piṭaka. The initial offense is one of confession under Bu Pc 68, but for anyone who refuses to relinquish such a view the final result is ejection from the Sangha (Kd 11:32.1.1). Again, it is striking how the Buddha’s view of sensuality is so at odds with the way it tends to be celebrated in regular society.

-

The origin story to Bu Pc 83, the first rule of the ninth and last subchapter, includes a long section on the dangers of entering a royal compound, which is a parallel to AN 10.45. It is essentially a warning against getting too close to power, a very real problem for some monastics, both ancient and modern. Bu Pc 84 prohibits a monastic from picking up valuables, which, besides money, precious metals, and gems, include anything people regard as valuable or useful. The only exception is safekeeping. This is one of only two instances where a monastic is allowed to pick up money, the other being if they have been chosen as a “discarder of money” under Bu NP 18 or Bu NP 19. Bu Pc 85 prohibits monks from entering an inhabited area at the wrong time, that is, any time after noon until the following dawn. This shows that monks in the early period lived exclusively outside of inhabited areas. The nuns, who were not permitted to live in the wilderness, do not have this rule.

-

The remainder of the rules in subchapter nine concern requisites that are inappropriate for monastics, including rules on the proper size for cloth requisites. It is here, especially, that we meet with the idea of sugata measures. Sugata is normally an epithet of the Buddha, meaning something like “the one who has gone to a good destination”, but here seems to be used in the sense of “standard” measures. See the Appendix I: Technical Terms for further discussion.

-

The pāṭidesanīyas (Pd)

-

The next class of offenses is known as the pāṭidesanīyas, “offenses entailing acknowledgment”. These, too, are clearable by confession, but the formula to be used is different from that of the pācittiyas. The monks have four such offenses.

-

It is not clear why there are two separate classes of offenses both entailing confession, that is, pācittiyas and pāṭidesanīyas. According to the similes at AN 4.244, the committing of a pāṭidesanīya offense is equivalent to wearing black and submitting oneself to the wishes of a crowd. The committing a pācittiya offense, as we have seen, is compared to being beaten with a sack of ashes, and so it would seem that pācittiya offenses are regarded as the more serious. Still, it is hard to see that there is any systematic difference between the two classes. Perhaps the pāṭidesanīyas were an early class of offenses that was later abandoned as unnecessary, which may explain why there are so few of them. The unusual formula of confession might perhaps be a remnant from a time when the standard formula of confession had not yet been laid down. Yet, abolishing the class in toto was presumably not practical since the monks were already practicing the existing rules.

-

The first two of the four involve the nuns. Bu Pd 1 prohibits a monk from receiving almsfood from a nun within an inhabited area. Again, this shows how difficult it could be for women to find support in their practice of the monastic life. Here and elsewhere, such as Bu NP 5, the monks are required to be sensitive to the needs of the nuns. In confessing this offense, and also the last two pāṭidesanīyas, a monk is required to say that “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”

-

Bu Pd 2 concerns nuns ordering lay people to give food to specific monks. The offense is incurred if the monks do nothing to stop such a nun. The confession formula to this rule is unique and involves the monks confessing together: “We have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. We acknowledge it.” Bu Pd 3 and Bu Pd 4 concern unusual circumstances that are unlikely to occur in practice.

-

The sekhiyas (Sk)

-

The second last class of offenses is known as the sekhiyas, “rules of training”. There is no automatic offense for breaking these rules, but an offense of dukkaṭa if broken out of disrespect. There are 75 such rules. They are the same for the monks and the nuns.

-

The sekhiyas are mostly about etiquette and as such about what was considered socially appropriate in India 2,500 years ago. For this reason, it is convenient that these rules are only offended against when broken out of disrespect. In practice, this means that circumstances such as the prevailing social norms may be taken into account in deciding whether a rule needs to be followed or not. An obvious example is Sk 70, which prohibits a monastic from teaching while standing if the audience is sitting. This rule does not fit the modern practice of speakers standing in the presence of their audience, as in the case of a talk given in an auditorium. In such circumstances one can reasonably argue that this sekhiya rule does not apply. Similar considerations apply for a large number of these rules. It follows that the sekhiyas have a lower status than the other classes of rules. It is no doubt for this reason that it was considered acceptable to add new sekhiyas to the Pātimokkha after the time of the Buddha, as we have discussed in the introduction to volume 1. Nevertheless, even these added rules often draw on material found elsewhere in the Vinaya or the Suttas, and as such may well stem from the earliest period.

-

That the sekhiyas draw on material that exists elsewhere is especially obvious in the case of 55 of the first 56 sekhiyas, which are found in similar form in Kd 18.5 The question then arises of where they are likely to have appeared first. Normally, in the Khandhakas, when someone is depicted as breaking a Pātimokkha rule, the rule is simply referred to, which means one needs to look it up in the Vibhaṅga. This is not the case for these sekhiya rules, which suggests they did not exist in the Vibhaṅga at the time they were laid down in Kd 18. Moreover, the wording in Kd 18 is simpler than the wording in the Vibhaṅga, which includes the refrain sikkhā karaṇīyā, “a training to be done”, for every sekhiya. This too suggests a movement from the Khandhakas to the Vibhaṅga. Lastly, most of the sekhiya rules have artificially created origin stories, with all of them except three featuring the group of six monks. This suggests that they were not really independent rules with separate origin stories, but rather part of a general description of right conduct with a single origin story, which is what we find in the Khandhakas (Kd 18:4.2.1). And indeed, this single origin story does feature the group of six monks, which then, presumably, got distributed to all the origin stories of sekhiyas 1–56, with the exception of Sk 51, Sk 55, and Sk 56.

-

A brief review of the correspondence tables in Pachow’s comparative study of the Bhikkhu-pātimokkha suggests to me that the rules of the different schools are more closely aligned for the last 19 sekhiyas than for the first 56. This is especially so if we remove Sk 65 and Sk 68, which are not attested in many of the non-Pali schools.6 If this is correct, and given the possibility that many of the sekhiyas may have been moved from the Khandhakas to the Vibhaṅga, it may be that the remaining 17 rules, more or less, are the original common core around which the sekhiyas developed as a chapter. A number of these rules do in fact have a word commentary, which is rare among the sekhiyas. This too suggests that they developed as independent rules and were not merely transplanted from elsewhere.

-

As to the content of the sekhiyas, the first 26 concern the proper behavior when walking for alms and sitting in inhabited areas. The next 30 rules lay down the proper conduct and etiquette in relation to eating. We then have 16 rules on not teaching anyone not showing appropriate respect. The last three rules are about spitting and toilet etiquette.

-

Despite the general homogeneity in the Vibhaṅga material of the sekhiyas, there are occasional points of interest. At Sk 51, a monk makes a joke when he hears the slurping of his fellow monks, upon which the Buddha lays down a dukkaṭa offense for joking about the Buddha, Dhamma, or Sangha. This is not, however, a general rule against joking, with the Buddha himself occasionally making humorous remarks. In the origin story to Sk 69, we find a Jātaka story, the Chavaka Jātaka, number 309 of that collection.

-

The adhikaraṇasamathadhammas (As)

-

The final class consists of the adhikaraṇasamathadhammas, “the principles for settling legal issues”. As I have pointed out in the introduction to volume 1, these principles stand out as not fitting very well with the other rules of the Pātimokkha, which are all rules about individual conduct. These seven principles, in contrast, are regulations to be used by the Sangha to resolve legal issues that may arise in the monastic community.

-

It is not just the nature of these principles that are different from the rest of the Pātimokkha rules, but also their presentation. There is virtually no vibhaṅga material, with the seven principles presented as little more than seven key words, not very different from an index. It is impossible to understand even the meaning of these principles from these key words alone, let alone how they are to be applied to resolve legal issues. For this reason, we are compelled to assume that this section must have been much longer earlier on, with the explanatory vibhaṅga material eventually moved as the Vinaya expanded and became unwieldy.

-

In the earliest period, this explanatory material may have looked like the exposition we now find in the Sāmagāma Sutta, where we see a succinct explanation of these principles.7 In addition to this, the adhikaraṇasamathas may have been the container for the various saṅghakammas that must have been laid down early on, such as the observance-day ceremony, the uposatha, and the ordination ceremony. Over time, as the Vinaya developed, it would have been impractical to keep all this material as part of the Pātimokkha or even the Vibhaṅga. A whole new section was then created, which became the Khandhakas. The material specific to the adhikaraṇasamathas was collected in a purpose-made chapter, now known as the Samatha-kkhandhaka, that is, the Chapter on the Settling of Legal issues (Kd 14). Other material, such as the saṅghakammas, was distributed, as appropriate, in specially created chapters. Over time, more material would have been added. The end result of this process is the twenty-two Khandhakas as we have them now. I will discuss this process further in my introduction to part I of the Khandhakas in volume 4.

-

We may speculate as to why a mere list of these principles was retained in the Pātimokkha. It could be that the number of rules was regarded as fixed and should not be changed. Or it could be that this bridge between the Pātimokkha and the Khandhakas was considered useful. Whatever the case may be, we now have a reasonable explanation for why we only have a stub of these principles left in the Pātimokkha itself.

-

Further discussion of the seven adhikaraṇasamathas is found in the introduction to part II of the Khandhakas in volume 5.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    At present the two Pātimokkhas of Theravada Buddhism are only found among the sub-commentaries, where they are included in a text called the Dvemātikāpāḷi. It is interesting that it has the suffix pāḷi, which indicates its provenance as a Canonical text. At some point the two Pātimokkhas must have been moved to their present position in the sub-commentaries.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    The Canonical text just says a sack of ashes, which the commentary says is used to strike one on the head.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    For instance at Bu Pc 72.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Bu NP 2, 14, and 29, as well as Bu Pc 9.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    See Kd 18:4.3.1–4.6.8. The missing rule is Sk 2.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Pachow, 1955, appendix IV, pp. 15–22. I am taking the Pali rules as the baseline.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    MN 104:12.1–20.13.

    -
  14. -
-
-
-
-

The Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga: the Nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis

- - -

The present volume is the third of six, the total of which constitutes a complete translation of the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law. This volume consists of the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga, the Nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, which I will call the Nuns’ Analysis for short. In the present introduction, I will survey the contents of volume 3, and also make observations of points of particular interest. For a general introduction to the Monastic Law, see volume 1.

-

The existence of the Nuns’ Analysis is a result of the bhikkhunīs having a separate Pātimokkha, that is, they have different rules from the monks. Because they have different rules, they have to recite the Pātimokkha separately, which in turn means that the legal procedures of the two Sanghas were also done apart. And so, given that the Buddha laid different rules for the nuns, he must have envisaged an autonomous nuns’ Sangha from the beginning. This is the basis for the nuns being largely independent of the monks. I will return to this important point just below.

-

The structure of the Nuns’ Analysis is the same as for the Monks’ Analysis, the Bhikkhu-vibhaṅga, for which see the introduction to volume 1. The classes of rules are the same, with the exception of the aniyatas, the “indeterminate offenses”, which do not occur in the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga. The sequence of the classes is also the same. Altogether the Bhikkhunī-pātimokkha consists of 311 rules around which the Nuns’ Analysis is structured. This means that the bhikkhunīs have 84 more Pātimokkha rules than the bhikkhus. The bhikkhunī rules are distributed as follows over the various classes of offenses:

-
    -
  1. 8 offenses entailing expulsion, pārājikas (Pj)
  2. -
  3. 17 offenses entailing suspension, saṅghādisesas (Ss)
  4. -
  5. 30 offenses entailing relinquishment and confession, nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP)
  6. -
  7. 166 offenses entailing confession, pācittiyas (Pc)
  8. -
  9. 8 offenses entailing acknowledgment, pāṭidesanīyas (Pd)
  10. -
  11. 75 rules of training, sekhiyas (Sk)
  12. -
  13. 7 principles for settling legal issues, adhikaraṇasamathadhammas, or just adhikaraṇasamathas (As).
  14. -
-

These rules can be divided into those that are in common with the monks and those that are unique to the nuns. As to the rules held in common, the nuns are to practice them in the same way as the monks (Kd 20:4.1.3). This means that there is a separate vibhaṅga, “analysis”, only for the rules that are unique to the nuns. The distribution of shared and unique rules is as follows:

-
-
8 pārājikas (Pj)
-
4 shared with monks
-
4 unique to nuns
-
17 saṅghādisesas (Ss)
-
7 shared
-
10 unique
-
30 nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP)
-
18 shared
-
12 unique
-
166 pācittiyas (Pc)
-
70 shared
-
96 unique
-
8 pāṭidesanīyas (Pd)
-
0 shared
-
8 unique
-
75 sekhiyas (Sk)
-
75 shared
-
0 unique
-
7 adhikaraṇasamathas (As)
-
7 shared
-
0 unique
-
-

We see here that the sekhiyas and the adhikaraṇasamathas are exactly the same for the monks and the nuns. That the sekhiyas are the same may be because the social etiquette of monks and nuns was determined by their status as monastics rather than the gender differences as found in society at large.

-

More interesting are the adhikaraṇasamathas. As I discussed briefly in the introduction to volume 1, these are the overarching rules that govern the execution of Sangha business. That they are the same for monks and nuns suggests that the overall framework for the governance of the two Sanghas is the same. Given, as we have seen above, that the two Sanghas operate independently of each other, this means that the nuns have internal autonomy in their decision making, with no possibility for the monks to interfere. Thus, the Bhikkhunī-sangha may well be the world’s first attested large-scale institution governed by women. There are a few exceptions to this autonomy, which I will return to in the introduction to volume 5.

-

Differences between the Nuns’ Analysis and the Monks’ Analysis

-

Beyond the similarities sketched out above, there are some important differences between the two sets of rules. The first, as noted above, is the absence in the nuns’ rules of the class called aniyata, of which the monks have two rules. As I have argued in the introduction to volume 1, these rules were laid down to give lay women a voice when monks acted in sexually inappropriate ways. Because of the imbalance in power between the genders in ancient India, there was presumably no need to have equivalent rules for the nuns.

-

The second obvious difference is in the number of rules, with the nuns having 84 more rules than the monks. One might expect this to be the result of discrimination against women in a patriarchal culture. Although this is likely to be part of the explanation, the reality is more complex.

-

The main reason why the nuns have more rules is simply that they inherited most of their rules from the monks, in total 181 out of 311, whereas there is no evidence that the monks inherited anything from the nuns. There is no discussion in the Canonical texts of how or by whom these rules were selected, but it seems reasonable to think that it was done to create a foundation for the nuns’ training. The chosen rules were presumably the ones considered most relevant.

-

A second reason is that the nuns’ rules were added to for a considerable period after the monks’ rules were fixed. This can be seen by comparing the rules across the various schools for which we still have a nuns’ Pātimokkha.1 Whereas the monks’ rules, with the exception of the sekhiyas, are very similar across the different schools,2 the nuns’ rules vary significantly, especially among the pācittiyas.3 It may be that the monks’ position as teachers and instructors of the nuns disposed them to lay down new rules into the sectarian period, decades and even centuries after the Buddha had passed away.

-

There are further reasons why the nuns have more rules. To enable a proper discussion of this, however, I will first have to discuss the rules. I will then return to this question toward the end of this introduction. Before turning to the rules, there are a few more general issues worthy of attention.

-

Although the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga has the same basic structure as the Monks’ Analysis, it is much shorter and simpler. For instance, the four pārājikas that are common to the two Sanghas cover a total of 109 pages in the PTS edition, whereas the four pārājikas unique to the nuns cover just 11 pages. Although the difference is especially pronounced for the pārājika rules, it is symptomatic of the Vibhaṅga as a whole.

-

The difference in the extent of the two vibhaṅgas is most obvious in two areas: the permutation series and the case studies. Whereas the monks’ rules often have long permutation series attached to them, this is only the case for the nuns’ fifth pārājika rule. As to the case studies, there is none in the Nuns’ Analysis. It is interesting, however, that as part of the case studies pertaining to the monks’ rules, there are a few cases that actually concern nuns, including two in pārājika 1, three in pārājika 2, and one in pārājika 3.4 These stories may originally have been part of a larger Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga or perhaps it was considered expedient from the start to consolidate all the case studies in one place. Lastly, apart from the permutation series and the case studies, the 130 rules that are unique to the nuns are rarely amended, thus reducing the overall length of the origin stories. The nuns only have four amended unique rules as compared to a total of 39 for the monks.5

-

There are probably a number of reasons for these differences between the two Vibhaṅgas. An obvious one is that the nuns’ rules were generally laid down later than those of the monks. They would have had less time to evolve, especially during the Buddha’s lifetime. A second reason is that we have grounds to believe that the monks were the chief maintainers of the Vinaya. Both the first and the second Councils, saṅgītis, were only attended by monks. Moreover, the nuns are repeatedly depicted, especially in the Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka, as depending on the monks for their understanding of the Vinaya.6 Third, the monks are likely to have had the most experts on the Monastic Law. They had better access to the Buddha, they started earlier, and there were more of them. The final reason is the patriarchal culture that would have regarded it as more important to analyze the monks’ rules. This would have been especially so after the Buddha passed away, which is when most of the vibhaṅga material was laid down.

-

The personalities of the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga

-

In the introduction to the Bhikkhu-vibhaṅga in volume 1, we looked at some of the characters that feature in the origin stories. As it happens, the nuns too have their fair share of notorious personalities. To start with, we find a group of six nuns, who seem to be modeled on the group of six monks.7 Sometimes the group of six nuns commit exactly the same misconduct as the group of six monks. They accumulate bowls and refuse to return bowls relinquished by others (Bi NP 1 and Bi NP 1:3.1), which is exactly what the group of six monks do (Bu NP 21). Then we have the fact that the group of six nuns use oversize bathing robes (Bi Pc 22), as do the group six monks (Bu Pc 91), and that the group of six nuns ask for fine foods (Bi Pd 1–8), just like their monastic brothers (Bu Pc 39). There are a number of further similarities that I will leave out in the name of brevity. Yet most telling of all is that the group of six nuns are said to be the originators of all, or virtually all, of the sekhiya offenses for nuns,8 just as the group of six monks are the originators of the same offenses for monks. These origin stories make little sense because the sekhiyas are clearly a common set of rules that do not require separate origin stories for the nuns. So it seems as if the group of six nuns, as in the case of the group of six monks, often function as a convenient group upon which offenses were projected, especially in cases where the original perpetrators had been forgotten.

-

The group of six does not exhaust the rogues’ gallery of notorious nuns. The two most infamous nuns in the Vinaya Piṭaka are Thullanandā and, to a lesser extent, her unruly disciple Caṇḍakāḷī. Thullanandā is the original offender for a large number of the rules that are unique to the nuns: two out of four pārājikas, four of ten saṅghādisesas, seven of twelve nissaggiya pācittiyas, and lastly twenty-four of ninety-six pācittiyas. Thullanandā’s student Caṇḍakāḷī is the originator of a further two saṅghādisesas, as well as four pācittiyas.

-

Where Thullanandā is not the originator of a rule, she is often involved in other ways. It seems Thullanandā was one of four sisters, all of whom became nuns (Bi Pj 5:1.6). One of her sisters, Sundarīnandā, was the originator of Bi Pj 5, which is concerned with lustful bodily contact. The origin story to the following rule, Bi Pj 6, carries on from the previous one, with Thullanandā hiding the pārājika offense of the same sister, who has now become pregnant by her lover. In this way Thullanandā herself becomes the originator of a pārājika offense. At Bi Ss 12 it is Thullanandā’s students who behave badly and then hide each other’s offenses. In the following rule, Bi Ss 13, Thullanandā disregards the Sangha’s admonishment and encourages her students to carry on as before. And so, two saṅghādisesa offenses come into being.

-

Thullanandā was well disposed toward some of the most notorious monks of the time. She praises Devadatta and his followers, comparing them favorably to some of the Buddha’s greatest disciples, including Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna (Bu Pc 29:1.9). At another time, she dismisses a number of senior monks so that she can ordain a trainee nun with the help of Devadatta and his friends (Bi Pc 81:1.1). She is also connected to other disreputable monks, such as Ariṭṭha who was ejected from the Bhikkhu-sangha for his wrong views (Kd 11:32.3.25). When she takes his side, she becomes the offender giving rise to Bi Pj 7. With such bad friends, it is hardly surprising Thullanandā would be a difficult character herself, in turn also affecting her own students, particularly Caṇḍakāḷī.

-

Indeed, Thullanandā comes across as troublesome and difficult, rarely accepting the authority of the Sanghas. As we have seen, Thullanandā disregards the Sangha’s admonishment (Bi Ss 13:1.2). Elsewhere, she readmits Caṇḍakāḷī without consultation after the latter had been ejected by the Sangha, thus giving rise to a saṅghādisesa offense (Bi Ss 4:1.16). She also reviles the community of nuns out of anger (Bi Pc 53).

-

In a significant number of pācittiya rules Thullanandā is portrayed as selfish and inconsiderate toward other nuns, including her own students (Bi Pc 3335, 45, 4748, 68, 70, and 7778). She was immoderate and greedy, often trying to get extra cloth at the expense of other nuns (Bi NP 2, Bi Pc 2627, and 2930). She would often engage in trading, e.g. at Bi NP 35 and 1012, and she curried favors with householders (Bi Pc 28 and 46). We even have a Jātaka tale where we witness Thullanandā’s greed also in a past life, in this case highlighting the negative consequences of excessive desires (Bi Pc 1).

-

Yet, as has been pointed out,9 Thullanandā is a more complex character than she might appear at first sight. According to the origin stories to several rules, especially Bi NP 10, 11, and 12, she is a learned, confident, and gifted teacher of the Dhamma, with many people visiting her and making offerings. At Bi NP 11 and 12, she inspires King Pasenadi with a Dhamma talk to the point where he makes her the generous offer to ask for anything she wants. The background story to Bi Ss 4 suggests she was an expert on the Monastic Law. According to Bu Pc 29, she was invited to receive regular meals from householders, showing that she was well respected. The origin story to Bi Ss 1 shows her standing up for the rights of bhikkhunīs, hinting, perhaps, that she was an early feminist. The origin story to Bi Ss 2 might be read in a similar light.10

-

We are left with the portrait of a complex character. This, of course, is exactly what we would expect of a real person, for human beings are rarely one-dimensional. In fact, the number and nature of the details we have from Thullanandā’s life suggest she is a historical figure. In addition to what we have seen already, these details include her involvement in plots that carry on over several rules and her association with monks who are well attested in the Pali tradition, such as Ānanda and Mahākassapa. Significantly, she is encountered with similar frequency also in the other schools of Buddhism.11

-

Given these details of Thullanandā’s character, it is perhaps not surprising that she is involved, directly and indirectly, in so many offenses. This is probably what we should expect from a strong, fiery, and sometimes problematic personality. Nevertheless, it seems likely that she was at times a convenient scapegoat, especially in the many cases where the true origin story had been forgotten. In the bhikkhunī nissaggiya pācittiyas, for instance, a total of nine very similar rules are attributed to Thullanandā’s misbehavior. It is hard not to suspect that her name was sometimes copied and pasted from one rule to the next.

-

The pārājikas (Pj)

-

The nuns have eight pārājika rules, consisting of the same four as the monks and an additional four that are unique to the bhikkhunīs. I have discussed the general aspects of the pārājikas in the introduction to volume 1. Here I will focus on the aspects that are peculiar to the nuns.

-

Of the four pārājikas that the nuns have in common with the monks, the first one is in fact slightly different.12 First, the nuns’ version adds the word chandaso, “willingly”, and second, it omits the phrase sikkhaṁ appaccakkhāya dubbalyaṁ anāvikatvā, “without first renouncing the training and revealing his/her weakness”. Both of these differences are worthy of a brief discussion.

-

The purpose of adding the word “willingly” is presumably to acknowledge the problem of rape in ancient India and to ensure that the nuns were not penalized for being the victims of violence. There is no origin story, however, that explains the circumstances in which this addition was made, as is normally the case for the Pātimokkha rules. It could be that this addition to the rule has its origin in the story of Uppalavaṇṇā, found among the case stories to bhikkhu pārājika 1 (Bu Pj 1:10.5.1). This might in fact be the reason for the presence of this story in the Bhikkhu-vibhaṅga. At some point the connection between this origin story and the reformulation of the rule was lost, probably because the rules that the nuns have in common with the monks were only preserved in the monks’ Pātimokkha.13 What is indisputable, however, is that, according to the Vibhaṅga, a monk too would not commit a pārājika if he were the victim of rape.14 This makes it likely that the addition to the nuns’ rule must have happened before this portion of the Vibhaṅga existed. Once again, we see that the Vibhaṅga material is likely to be later than the majority of Pātimokkha rules.

-

The reason for the absence of the phrase “without first renouncing the training and revealing her weakness” can be explained in two different ways. The straightforward explanation comes from a passage according to which the nuns, in contrast to the monks, are not allowed to disrobe by verbally rejecting the training (Kd 20:26.1.4).15 There is, however, an alternative and more intriguing possibility. Once the word chandaso had been added to the nuns’ rule, it could no longer be considered as fully in common with the monks. A consequence of this might be that it became unnatural to update the nuns’ rule as a result of changes to the monks’ rule. It follows from this rather speculative premise that if “willingly” was added to the nuns’ rule before “without first renouncing the training and revealing his weakness” was added to the monks’ version, then the latter may never have made its way into the nuns’ version. My suggestion, then, is that the prohibition at Kd 20 against a nun verbally renouncing the training may have its origin in this phrase missing from the nuns’ version of pārājika 1, which in turn might be the result of an accident of history. If the Khandhakas are generally later than the Pātimokkha rules, as seems to be the case, this would at least be a possible unfolding of events.

-

Coming to the pārājika rules that are unique to the nuns, pārājika 5 concerns lustful physical contact. The question arises why this is a more serious offense for the nuns than for the monks, for whom this is a saṅghādisesa offense at Bu Ss 2. In fact, such disparity between the monks and the nuns in the consequences of performing the same action is not unique to this case. According to Bi Pj 6, concealing another nun’s pārājika offense is itself a pārājika, yet for the monks this is no more than a pācittiya offense at Bu Pc 64. According to Bi Pj 7, a nun who sides with an ejected monk again commits a pārājika offense, whereas for a monk the even graver action of siding with a schismatic results in a saṅghādisesa at Bu Ss 11. Then there are a number of pācittiya rules for the bhikkhunīs that for the monks are minor rules found outside the Pātimokkha.16 These include the rule against eating garlic, respectively at Bi Pc 1 and Kd 15:34.1.15, the rule against entertainment at Bi Pc 10 and Kd 15:2.6.6, the rule against using luxurious furniture at Bi Pc 42 and Kd 5:10.5.2, and more.

-

Yet the disparity also goes the other way, with the monks sometimes being penalized more heavily for the same action. An obvious example is masturbation, which is a saṅghādisesa for monks at Bu Ss 1, whereas for the nuns it is a pācittiya at Bi Pc 3 and 4. Other important examples are several saṅghādisesa offenses for the monks, in particular the offenses for indecent speech and for building dwellings that are too large—at Bu Ss 3, 4, 6, and 7—which are not offenses at all for the nuns.17 There is also the interesting case of homosexual sex being a pārājika for monks, but generally no more than a pācittiya for nuns. There are a number of other examples of lesser importance.

-

Why this disparity? A traditional explanation might be that the Buddha understood the psychological differences between men and women and so tailored the rules to each gender. Yet there is little evidence for this. What we do know, however, is that the Buddha often lays down rules because of complaints from lay people. Such complaints would have been colored by social expectations, causing gender differences in society to make their way into the monastic rules, at least partially. Indeed, it seems reasonable to assume that the Buddha himself would have taken such societal expectations into account when laying down rules, whether intentionally or through default reaction. This might explain, for instance, why the nuns incur a pārājika offense for lustful physical contact, whereas the monks incur a saṅghādisesa offense. Unfair as this may seem from a contemporary point of view, society may well have judged it as coarser and more serious for a female to initiate such contact.

-

Another reason for the disparity is the difference in historical evolution of the two Pātimokkhas. As we have seen, the monks’ rules were closed to addition earlier than the nuns’ rules. The same inappropriate action may then have led to a new pācittiya rule for the nuns, while for the monks it may have led to the laying down of an act of wrong conduct in the Khandhakas. And indeed, we see a number of such cases.18

-

Finally, it may be the case that the Buddha occasionally did lay down rules based on what he perceived as psychological differences between the two genders. Clearly the Buddha had exceptional insight into human psychology, the Dhamma essentially being a manual of the path to psychological well-being. Still, we should not overestimate such a motivation in the absence of evidence. In the area of Monastic Law, the Buddha is generally depicted as a pragmatist who reacted to external demands, and rarely if ever as a visionary who worked from more fundamental principles.

-

Let’s briefly consider the remaining pārājikas. As we have seen, pārājika 6 concerns hiding another nun’s pārājika offense, whereas pārājika 7 is about siding with an ejected monk. Pārājika 8 again concerns inappropriate association with the opposite gender. This rule is unique in that it requires the offending nun to do a series of eight separate actions before the offense is committed.19 The likelihood that someone would now commit exactly the same eight actions may seem small. At the same time, if one gets trapped in infatuation, it is surprising how unskillful actions can accumulate, eventually leading to the sort of scenario we see in this rule. This rule also presents us with some interesting interpretative challenges, for which see Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules.

-

The saṅghādisesas (Ss)

-

The nuns have seventeen saṅghādisesa offenses, of which seven are in common with the monks. This means the nuns have ten unique saṅghādisesas, while the monks have six. Moreover, the nuns have a total of nine saṅghādisesas that are immediate offenses, whereas eight are offenses after the performance of a legal procedure of one motion and three announcements. In other words, the nuns must make greater use of saṅghakamma in the lead up to a saṅghādisesa offense than must the monks. As with the monks, this saṅghakamma functions, in effect, as an extended admonishment, giving the offender extra time to reconsider their actions.

-

Although this class of offenses is common to the two Sanghas, there are some important differences in the practical application. Where the monks have a six-day trial period, mānatta, the nuns have half a month. On the other hand, the nuns have no probation period, parivāsa, for hiding their offenses. Most likely this difference is due to the fact that a bhikkhunī cannot live alone and thus requires another bhikkhunī to stay with her (Kd 20:25.3.1). If the nuns had to undergo a sometimes-lengthy parivāsa for hiding their offenses, this would require a designated chaperone for extended periods of time, which would be an unreasonable burden on other nuns. An additional possible explanation for the difference is that some of the monks’ saṅghādisesas may have been regarded as more embarrassing and thus more likely to be hidden. It is also the case that the period of penance sometimes made the process of emerging from a saṅghādisesa offense especially cumbersome, as can be seen from Kd 13. Penance may have been scrapped for the nuns because it sometimes made rehabilitation unnecessarily complicated.

-

Another point worthy of brief comment is the fact that the half-monthly trial period for nuns is laid down twice, both at the end of the nuns’ saṅghādisesa offenses and in the garudhammas.20 This leads to the obvious question of which is prior. Without going into a detailed discussion, it seems to fit better at the end of the saṅghādisesas where it parallels the equivalent section for the monks. This is one among a number of cases where the garudhammas are at odds with other parts of the Vinaya Piṭaka, suggesting that they may not go back to the earliest period.

-

Each of the nuns’ saṅghādisesa offenses includes the qualifier nissāraṇīya, “entailing sending away”, not shared with the monks. This relates to the trial period, and is explained in the Vibhaṅga as sending away from the Sangha, which parallels a similar rule for monks at Kd 12:2.1.6. The problem with such sending away is that it seems to clash with Bi Ss 3, which says that a bhikkhunī cannot stay by herself. As we have seen, this is resolved by the Sangha appointing a companion to the nun observing the trial period (Kd 20:25.3.5). Alternatively, given that the Khandhakas are generally later than the Pātimokkha rules, we may wonder whether in the earliest period it was acceptable for nuns to live alone.

-

Returning to the comparison of the nuns’ rules with those of the monks, the monks’ six saṅghādisesa offenses not shared with the nuns are saṅghādisesas 1–4 and 6–7. Although these rules are not shared within the same class of rules, two of them have rough equivalents elsewhere in Bhikkhunī-pātimokkha. We have seen that Bu Ss 1 finds an approximate equivalent in Bi Pc 3 and 4, whereas Bu Ss 2 resembles Bi Pj 5. Of the remaining four rules—Bu Ss 3, 4, 6, and 7—there is no equivalent for the nuns.

-

Let’s now consider the saṅghādisesa offenses that are unique to the nuns. Some of these rules have understandably caused concern among modern bhikkhunīs. These rules were perhaps reasonable in ancient India, but not so much in the modern context. For instance, Bi Ss 1 prohibits a nun from taking legal action, which from a modern perspective hampers nuns in seeking redress for injustices and is therefore nothing short of discriminatory. Fortunately, the non-offense clause allows for legal action in cases where the nuns need protection. A broad understanding of this makes it possible to justify legal action whenever a nun or the nuns’ community has been treated unfairly, effectively restricting the rule to malicious legal action.

-

This leads us to the important question of how to interpret the rules, especially those for the nuns. Because the Vinaya Piṭaka rules were formulated to fit a society that in many ways is quite different from our own, especially when it comes to the discrimination against women, we need to look for principles of interpretation that make the Bhikkhunī-sangha sustainable. We have seen that the Pātimokkha rules are generally older than the Vibhaṅga material, which means we should give priority to the rules over the explanatory material. At the same time, we have just seen that for Bi Ss 1 the Vibhaṅga is more reasonable than the rule. It seems, therefore, that whenever the Vibhaṅga interprets a rule in a lenient fashion—and, importantly, this happened despite the conservatism of that society—we, that is, the bhikkhunīs, have the right to follow suit. What I am suggesting, then, is that it is acceptable with any particular rule to choose whether one wishes to follow the rule or the Vibhaṅga, and that there is no need for a consistent approach across the entire Pātimokkha.

-

Such a lenient interpretative framework—which still falls within the wording of either the rule or the Vibhaṅga—becomes especially important when we come to rules, such as Bi Ss 3, that seem particularly restrictive from a modern point of view. This rule, if interpreted strictly, makes it impossible for a bhikkhunī to travel or live independently. This may have been necessary to protect bhikkhunīs in ancient India, but is incompatible with modern sensibilities. With a degree of good will, however, it is possible to interpret this rule such that it is not unreasonably restrictive, even making it possible for a modern bhikkhunī to keep it.

-

The origin story to Bi Ss 2 is particularly shocking as to the level of sexism in ancient India. A man whose wife has been serially unfaithful goes to a meeting of his clan to get permission to kill her. They agree. The woman then runs away and finds refuge by ordaining as a bhikkhunī, setting the stage for a rule against ordaining criminals. The prohibition against ordaining a criminal who is seeking to escape justice is reasonable, and we do in fact have such rules elsewhere, but applicable to both monks and nuns (Kd 1:43.1.14). What is problematic is the treatment of women by society as essentially the property of men, who are then able to mete out punishment largely as they see fit. This goes to show that it is sensible, even necessary, to interpret the nuns’ rules leniently.

-

Of the remaining saṅghādisesa offenses that are unique to the nuns, three in particular stand out as different from anything that the monks have. Bi Ss 10 prohibits a nun from verbally rejecting the triple gem in a fit of anger. This rule gets its significance from the fact that nuns, as opposed to monks, cannot renounce the training verbally (Kd 20:26.1.4). Bi Ss 12 stops nuns from socializing too much, including bad behavior that results from such socializing, whereas Bi Ss 13 stops a nun from encouraging those who socialize inappropriately to continue their bad behavior. We do not know why only the nuns have these rules, but we can perhaps make some educated guesses. One obvious reason is that the nuns were not allowed to live in the wilderness (Kd 20:23.1.4), which would have compelled them to live close to general society. This in turn would have made inappropriate socializing more likely. It is also possible that gender stereotypes—whether based on real or imaginary differences—would have played a role.

-

The nissaggiya pācittiyas (NP)

-

The bhikkhunīs have the same number of nissaggiya pācittiya offenses as the monks, that is, a total of thirty, eighteen being in common and twelve unique to the nuns, which means there are also twelve nissaggiyas unique to the monks.

-

As with pārājika 1, there is in fact one shared offense that is not quite shared, namely Bu NP 2/Bi NP 14. This rule concerns staying apart from one’s robes for a period of more than 24 hours. Because the nuns have five robes, compared to three for the monks, we might expect this difference to be reflected in the rule. Nevertheless, in the Sixth Council edition of the Tipiṭaka we find only three robes mentioned both for the monks and the nuns.21 According to Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita’s Bhikkhunī Pātimokkha Pāḷi, however, there are several known Pali manuscripts that mention five robes.22 Moreover, it seems that all the other schools for which we have a Bhikkhunī-pātimokkha mention five robes for bhikkhunīs in connection with this rule.23 It seems likely, then, that five is the original number.

-

Of the twelve nissaggiyas that are unique to the monks, three concern monks’ inappropriate dealings with nuns.24 These rules do not exist for nuns, suggesting that the monks were more likely to treat the nuns unfairly than the other way around. Five of the twelve concern blankets, the so-called santhatas.25 The fact that these rules were not inherited by the nuns may mean either that the santhata was not considered an important requisite or, perhaps, that its use was discontinued after the earliest period. In the present day, the santhata is all but unknown. Of the four remaining rules, Bu NP 24 and 29 concern situations that are specific to the monks; one, Bu NP 16, is about the rather particular case of carrying unspun wool over long distances; and the final one, Bu NP 21, is similar to Bi NP 1.

-

There is little new in the nissaggiya offenses that are unique to the nuns. As mentioned, Bi NP 1 is essentially the same as Bu NP 21. Bi NP 3, which prohibits giving a robe and then taking it back, is similar to Bu NP 25. Bi NP 4–12 are in reality little more than special cases of Bu NP 20 = Bi NP 23. That leaves only one nissaggiya offense that is properly unique to the nuns, namely Bi NP 2, which concerns inappropriately distributing robe-cloth to one’s own monastic followers.

-

The pācittiyas (Pc)

-

The bhikkhunīs have a total of 166 pācittiya offenses, of which seventy are in common with the monks. This means the nuns have 96 unique pācittiyas, whereas the monks have 22.

-

As mentioned above, there is substantial variation in the number of pācittiya rules for the nuns among the various schools. This contrasts with the other rules, which are largely the same in number. In her comparative study of the Bhikkhunī-pātimokkha,26 Kabilsingh shows that the number of pācittiya rules varies from 141 to 210, which is comparable to the variation among the sekhiya rules. This means that rules were added to the nuns’ pācittiyas after the various schools started to form, probably within the first couple of centuries after the Buddha’s passing. We thus see an interesting difference between the monks and the nuns: the pācittiyas of the former were kept largely unaltered from the earliest period, whereas the nuns’ pācittiyas were added to. What might be the reason for this?

-

We see in the Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka at Kd 20:6.1.1–8.1.13 that the monks were entrusted with teaching the nuns in matters related to the Vinaya. It could be the case, then, that the monks considered themselves authorized to lay down new rules for the nuns, especially in the category of minor rules, that is, the pācittiyas.27 The fact that all the early schools seem to have laid down such rules supports this thesis. Moreover, this is parallel to what happened to the sekhiya rules, which were also added to in the sectarian period. Although the sekhiyas are binding on both Sanghas, they were probably added to the Bhikkhu-pātimokkha, with the nuns then inheriting the rules. As such, they were primarily considered rules for the monks. My suggestion, then, is that when rules were added to the Pātimokkhas after the Buddha’s passing, they were added to the sekhiyas for the monks, but to the pācittiyas for the nuns. In this way, there was a parallel development between the two Sanghas.

-

Of the 22 pācittiyas that are unique to the monks, ten govern the proper relationship between monks and nuns. The first four of these, Bu Pc 21–24, concern the ovāda, the monks’ fortnightly instruction to the nuns. Obviously, the nuns do not have these rules. The next two, Bu Pc 25–26, prohibit monks from giving robes to the nuns. It is not immediately clear why the nuns did not inherit these, that is, nuns being prohibited from giving robes to the monks, but it could be that they were redundant because of the nuns’ difficulties in obtaining requisites. Bu Pc 29 concerns nuns ordering lay people to give food to their favorite monks. It is unsurprising that such a specific rule was not inherited by the nuns. The last three rules, Bu Pc 27, 28, and 30, relate to monks and nuns associating inappropriately with each other. The fact that the nuns do not have these could be because of the strict requirements of Bi Ss 3, which may have been regarded as sufficient to cover such situations.

-

A further five rules are not relevant to the nuns because they have other rules covering approximately the same areas.28 Then there are Bu Pc 33, 35, and 36, all concerned with eating meals in succession, the combined effect of which is no more than a slight expansion of Bi Pc 54. That the nuns do not have an equivalent of Bu Pc 67, which concerns monks traveling by arrangement with women, is, again, probably because of Bi Ss 3, which compels a nun always to travel in the company of another nun. Next, because bhikkhunīs do not live in the wilderness, they have neither the equivalent of Bu Pc 85, which concerns forest monks entering an inhabited area at the wrong time, nor Bu Pc 89, which sets limits on the size of the sitting mat, a requisite that was used mostly in the wilderness. Moreover, given that monks are allowed to be without the sitting mat for up to four months (Kd 15:18.1.3), it would not have been regarded as a particularly important requisite. As to the final rule that the nuns do not share with the monks, that is Bu Pc 83, which concerns entering a royal compound without being announced, it is less clear why the nuns do not have it. Perhaps the reason is simply that nuns were not considered as potential competitors to the king for the attention of his wives.

-

The overall impression is that there are sufficiently good reasons why the nuns did not inherit certain of the monks’ pācittiya rules. It is not always equally clear-cut, however, why the nuns were given ninety-six additional pācittiyas. Let’s have a closer look at them.

-

In many cases the unique rules for the nuns are found elsewhere for the monks, sometimes with a different wording or belonging to a different class of offense. Without getting distracted by the details and bearing in mind that the boundaries are often blurry, I count 22 such rules for the nuns, some of which are significant, including rules concerned with sexuality (Bi Pc 3, 4, and 5), entertainment (Bi Pc 10), and the invitation ceremony (Bi Pc 57).29 On top of these, I count an additional 14 rules that are effectively just minor expansions of the monks’ rules.30 This leaves a total of 60 pācittiyas that are genuinely unique to the nuns and worthy of special attention.31

-

Especially noteworthy among these latter rules are the large number concerned with ordination and related issues, in total 18, compared to only one such pācittiya rule for the monks.32 Some of these rules concern special circumstances for women, such as Bi Pc 61 and 62 that prohibit the ordination of women who are pregnant or breastfeeding. Other rules concern the more complicated leadup to the ordination of women, with rules mandating a period of two years as a trainee nun, a sikkhamānā, and rules requiring a special legal procedure to approve a trainee nun for ordination. This is further complicated by the fact that there are three classes of women who may seek ordination: a general class of trainee nuns (sikkhamānā), a class of married girls (gihigata), and a class of unmarried women (kumāribhūta), which leads to a total of eight rules.33 It is peculiar that we first find two general rules for trainee nuns and then two subclasses, one for married and one for unmarried women, each with three rules. There is an obvious redundancy here since either the two general rules or the six more specific rules would have been sufficient on their own. One is left with the impression that the general rules were laid down first, possibly by the Buddha, and that the more specific rules were added at a later stage after the Buddha had passed away. We may speculate that the redundancy was caused by a conservative Sangha not being willing to update or abolish rules they regarded as coming from the Master himself.

-

The existence of different ordination rules for married and unmarried women is interesting. Unmarried women are treated much in the same way as men, with a minimum ordination age of twenty (Bi Pc 71). For married girls, however, the minimum ordination age is set at twelve (Bi Pc 65). This shows, first of all, that the custom of child brides is ancient. The reason why they were allowed to ordain at such a young age seems to be that they were regarded as adults once married. The origin stories to the rules that deal with the minimum age for ordination all have to do with the ability of the ordinand to deal with the hardships of monasticism. In other words, it was probably assumed that the nature of married life was such that it forced you to grow up quickly, enabling you to deal with the difficult realities of life. Since most countries now have a minimum marriage age of eighteen, these rules are largely redundant.

-

The above ordination rules do not place any restrictions on nuns that are fundamentally different from those of the monks. If anything, the rules are slightly more liberal for the nuns, such as the lower ordination age and the duty to follow your preceptor for only two years, as compared to five years for monks.34 The nuns do, however, have at least two rules that restrict them quite severely in matters of ordination. The first, Bi Pc 82, prohibits a nun from performing ordinations in consecutive years, whereas the other, Bi Pc 83, prohibits her from ordaining more than one person per year. The combined effect of these two rules is to dramatically reduce the growth potential of the Bhikkhunī-sangha. This is particularly problematic at a time when the Sangha of nuns has only recently been reestablished in Theravada Buddhism.

-

Still, the situation is not quite as dire as it may seem. Looking closer at these rules, it becomes clear that only the first of them has any real claim to authenticity. From the comparative information on SuttaCentral,35 we see that the first rule is found in all six schools, whereas the second one is only found in the Pali tradition. This means that Bi Pc 83 almost certainly originated in the sectarian period. Nonetheless, depending on how it is interpreted, even Bi Pc 82 may severely constrain the growth of the Bhikkhunī-sangha.

-

Besides the rules on ordination, there are a number of small groups of affiliated rules that are unique to the nuns. One such group concerns protecting nuns from falling back into the worldly ways of a householder. The Vinaya has several examples of monks, and possibly even lay people, pressuring nuns to do what might be considered domestic chores, including Bu NP 4 and Bu NP 17. Such pressure was no doubt more likely put on the nuns than on the monks. In other rules it is not clear whether the nuns were pressured or themselves chose to do such tasks. For instance, Bi Pc 6 prohibits a nun from doing certain services for a monk while he is eating, and Bi Pc 43 prohibits a nun from spinning yarn, whereas Bi Pc 44 stops her from doing chores for householders. Finally, Bi Pc 36 bans a nun from improper socializing with men.

-

Another group of related rules forbids nuns from being verbally abusive. Bi Pc 19 bars a nun from cursing herself or others. Bi Pc 52 and 53 stop a bhikkhunī from abusing a monk and a community of nuns respectively. The first two of these are variations of Bu Pc 2/Bi Pc 98, whereas the last one, which according to the Vibhaṅga concerns sanghakamma, is essentially an elaboration on Bu Pc 79/Bi Pc 157 and Bu Pc 81/Bi Pc 159, which forbid criticizing a properly performed sanghakamma. It is interesting that the first of the three, Bi Pc 19, also prohibits self-harm, a prohibition taken further in Bi Pc 20, which prohibits a nun from beating herself and then crying. Self-harm may have been a significant issue in a society where women often experienced discrimination and violence.

-

Yet another group of rules was laid down to protect nuns from harm, including Bi Pc 21, which prohibits a nun from bathing naked, and Bi Pc 37 and 38, which prohibit traveling in dangerous places without company. The protection of nuns from harm is a recurring theme in the nuns’ rules, including in Bi Ss 3 and in several minor rules in the Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka.

-

Then there is a group of eight rules concerned with the proper conduct in relation to robes.36 These rules focus on two main issues, treating one’s fellow nuns considerately and the proper looking after of one’s requisites. An important consideration in many of these is no doubt, once again, the difficulty nuns had in obtaining material support.

-

There is also a group of seven bhikkhunī pācittiyas concerned broadly with etiquette.37 Among these, Bi Pc 15–17 concern rude behavior toward householders and Bi Pc 94–95 are about inappropriate behavior toward monks. These latter two rules, together with Bi Pc 52 discussed above, are a reminder of the gender hierarchy that existed in ancient India. Still, among the six schools mentioned earlier, Bi Pc 94 is only found in the Pali and the Sarvāstivāda Vinaya,38 whereas Bi Pc 52 is found neither in the Mahiśāsaka nor the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya, suggesting that both of these rules are sectarian in origin, thus arguably not binding on bhikkhunīs. Moreover, the ruling at Bi Pc 95 that nuns must ask for permission before asking a question, which happens to be shared with four other schools,39 partly overlaps with a similar rule for the monks at Kd 2:15.6.3.

-

The remaining two rules in this group, Bi Pc 8 and 9, are concerned with the disposal of waste products. The origin story to the first of these is particularly entertaining. Early one morning a nun empties a chamber pot by throwing the contents over a wall, all of it landing on the head of a brahmin who happens to be on his way to work. In a fury, the brahmin decides to burn down the nuns’ residence. Just as he is about to enter the building with a firebrand, a lay supporter sees him. The brahmin tells him what has happened, upon which the lay supporter tells him how lucky he is to receive such a blessing from the nuns! The brahmin cools down and departs. Too good to be true, you say? Not when you know of the many bizarre things still happening in the Buddhist world. Finally, the last rule in this group, Bi Pc 9, concerns spoiling a field with waste products. This rule is effectively no more than a slight expansion of Sk 74.

-

Moving on to the next group, the nuns have three unique rules against excessive indulgence, that is, Bi Pc 41, 88, and 89, the first of which concerns the visiting of pleasure houses and parks, whereas the last two are about bathing in scented water. The problem of indulgence is an important theme throughout the Vinaya Piṭaka, and especially so in the Khandhakas.

-

There are a further four rules that regulate the important relationship between the nuns and the Bhikkhu-sangha: Bi Pc 51, 56, 58, and 59. Bi Pc 58 and 59 require bhikkhunīs to ask for and take part in the half-monthly instruction, the ovāda, whereas Bi Pc 56 is a practical consequence of this, thus prohibiting a bhikkhunī from spending the rainy season in a monastery without monks. In the early years of the Sangha, the bhikkhunīs were the junior partners, both in terms of seniority and numbers, and it was therefore natural for the monks to support them with teachings. In the present day this is no longer always the case, as a result of which these rules may seem discriminatory. In practice, however, the nuns are often grateful for such teachings, especially if they come from a senior and well-respected member of the Bhikkhu-sangha.

-

Finally, there are eight remaining miscellaneous rules,40 the majority of which concern inconsiderate conduct toward fellow nuns. Then there is Bi Pc 40, which requires the nuns to go wandering after the rainy season residence. The purpose of this rule, according to the origin story, is to ensure the nuns go out to meet lay supporters, a part of which would have been teaching engagements. It seems, then, that the nuns were encouraged from the very beginning to take an active part in inspiring faith and teaching the Dhamma. The last of the eight, Bi Pc 96, requires a nun to wear a “chest wrap”, a saṅkaccikā, when entering an inhabited area. This cloth is a special robe worn only by bhikkhunīs. Its purpose is to protect a nun’s modesty, especially among lay people.

-

Once again, why do the nuns have more rules than the monks?

-

Having surveyed the content of the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga, we are now in a position to return to this unavoidable question. As we have seen, the main reason for the discrepancy is that the nuns inherited a large number of rules from the monks, but not vice versa. This continued into the sectarian period, with the nuns inheriting all the sekhiyas that were laid down at this time. (See introduction to volume 1.) Altogether they inherited 181 rules, leaving only 46 unique rules for the monks, compared to 130 for the nuns. In addition, the nuns’ pācittiya rules were added to long after the monks’ pācittiyas were fixed. These two reasons probably account for most of the difference in the number of rules, perhaps even all of it. Still, we are now in a position to look more closely at other contributing factors.

-

To begin with, the nuns sometimes have several rules where the monks only have one. For instance, the nuns have eight pāṭidesanīya rules, Bi Pd 1–8, which together correspond to a single rule for the monks, that is, Bu Pc 39. Similarly, the nuns have nine nissaggiya pācittiya rules, Bi NP 4–12, that are effectively reducible to the shared rule on bartering, Bu NP 20/Bi NP 23.41 This means that the nuns have 17 rules that are collectively covered by two rules in the Bhikkhu-pātimokkha. And so, none of these is truly unique.

-

Second, we have seen above that 36 of the nuns’ unique pācittiya rules are also rules for the monks, but elsewhere in the Vinaya Piṭaka, often in the Khandhakas. There are another three such rules among the nuns’ saṅghādisesas and nissaggiya pācittiyas, adding up to 39.

-
    -
  1. Bi Ss 2 ≈ Kd 1:43.1.14, which prohibit ordaining a criminal.
  2. -
  3. Bi NP 1 = Bu NP 21, which prohibit having more than one almsbowl.
  4. -
  5. Bi NP 3 ≈ Bu NP 25/Bi NP 26, which prohibit taking back a robe.
  6. -
  7. Bi Pc 1 = Kd 15:34.1.15, which prohibit the eating of garlic.
  8. -
  9. Bi Pc 2 = Kd 15:27.4.19, which prohibit the removal of pubic hair.
  10. -
  11. Bi Pc 3–5 ≈ Bu Ss 1, which prohibit masturbation.
  12. -
  13. Bi Pc 7 ≈ Kd 6:17.4.1, which prohibit cooking.
  14. -
  15. Bi Pc 10 = Kd 15:2.6.6, which prohibit entertainment.
  16. -
  17. Bi Pc 11–14 ≈ Bu Pc 44/Bi Pc 125 and Bu Pc 45/Bi Pc 126, which prohibit being alone with a person of the opposite gender.
  18. -
  19. Bi Pc 22 = Bu Pc 91:1.14.1, which prohibit an oversize bathing cloth.
  20. -
  21. Bi Pc 31–32 = Kd 15:19.2.6–19.2.12, which prohibit sleeping together.
  22. -
  23. Bi Pc 33 ≈ Bu Pc 77/Bi Pc 155, which prohibit making a monastic feel ill at ease.
  24. -
  25. Bi Pc 35 = Bu Pc 17/Bi Pc 113, which prohibit evicting a monastic from a dwelling.
  26. -
  27. Bi Pc 39 = Kd 3:3.2.7, which prohibit traveling during the rainy season residence.
  28. -
  29. Bi Pc 42 = Kd 5:10.5.1, which prohibit luxurious furniture.
  30. -
  31. Bi Pc 46 ≈ Bu Pc 41, which prohibit giving food to a non-monastic.
  32. -
  33. Bi Pc 49 = Kd 15:33.2.22, which prohibit studying worldly subjects.
  34. -
  35. Bi Pc 50 = Kd 15:33.2.28, which prohibit teaching worldly subjects.
  36. -
  37. Bi Pc 54 ≈ Bu Pc 35, which prohibit eating another meal after an invitation.
  38. -
  39. Bi Pc 57 ≈ Kd 4:1.13.5, which require doing the invitation ceremony.
  40. -
  41. Bi Pc 68 ≈ Kd 1:26.1.1, which require supporting a student.
  42. -
  43. Bi Pc 69 ≈ Kd 1:53.4.7, which require staying with one’s preceptor for a given length of time.
  44. -
  45. Bi Pc 74 ≈ Kd 1:31.5.14, which prohibit inexperienced preceptors.
  46. -
  47. Bi Pc 76 ≈ Bu Pc 79/Bi Pc 157 + Bu Pc 81/Bi Pc 159, which prohibit criticizing a valid legal procedure.
  48. -
  49. Bi Pc 80 ≈ Kd 1:54.6.4, which prohibit ordination without permission of interested parties.
  50. -
  51. Bi Pc 84 = Kd 15:23.2.19 and Kd 5:12.1.5, which respectively prohibit sunshades and sandals.
  52. -
  53. Bi Pc 85 = Kd 5:9.4.0, which prohibit traveling in a vehicle.
  54. -
  55. Bi Pc 86–87 ≈ Kd 15:2.1.18–2.1.26, which prohibit ornaments.
  56. -
  57. Bi Pc 90–93 ≈ Kd 15:1.4.5, which prohibit massage.
  58. -
-

In fact, it is hard to give a precise number of such rules because sometimes the equivalence is not exact. Arguably there are even more such rules. Nonetheless, adding the 17 rules from above, we have 56 unique nuns’ rules that turn out not to be truly unique after all. Instead of 130 unique rules for the nuns, we are down to 74. On top of this, it is reasonable to regard some of the large number of nuns’ rules concerned with ordination as an elaboration on Bu Pc 65,42 which brings us down to perhaps 66 rules for the nuns that are unique in a meaningful sense.

-

These findings substantially change our picture of the difference in the number of rules between the two Sanghas. Given that the monks effectively have 39 unique rules and the nuns 66,43 the difference is down from 84 to 27. Suddenly the difference seems less of a problem, amounting as it does to less than 10% of the nuns’ overall number of Pātimokkha rules. Such a relatively small difference might just be a result of the contingencies of history. It does not define the nuns’ Pātimokkha as fundamentally different from that of the monks.

-

Yet, even this is not the complete picture. We need to return to the fact that many of the nuns’ pācittiya rules evidently were laid down in the sectarian period, which means they are arguably not binding on the nuns.44 Using the comparative tables provided by SuttaCentral,45 we find that a large number of pācittiya rules are not shared by all the six schools. If we take the standard that any rule not shared by all schools is sectarian, that is, not stemming from the earliest period of Buddhism, we discover that this is so for 31 of the 66 remaining rules.46 This means that only 35 unique nuns’ rules may reasonably be considered as non-sectarian, compared to 39 for the monks.47 We have arrived at virtual parity.

-

Although this is a remarkable result, we need to keep in mind that this is no more than a rough estimate. The uncertainties are especially pronounced in the number of rules that are likely to be sectarian. Nevertheless, this is a much more plausible picture than any direct comparison between the number of rules in the Pātimokkhas of the two Sanghas.

-

We arrive at a rather unexpected and welcome conclusion. When we exclude any rules that we can infer were not laid down by the Buddha, the number of rules that is truly mandatory for the bhikkhunīs is essentially the same as for the monks.48

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    Kabilsingh, 1998.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    Pachow, 2000.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    Kabilsingh, 1984.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Respectively at Bu Pj 1:10.5.1, Bu Pj 1:10.6.6, Bu Pj 2:7.6.20, Bu Pj 2:7.45.1, Bu Pj 2:7.45.12, and Bu Pj 3:5.33.10.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    This is not counting the eight pāṭidesanīyas for bhikkhunīs. Although these are normally included in the count of 130 unique rules for the nuns, for all practical purposes they are shared with Bu Pc 39. The four amended rules are Bi Ss 3, Bi Pc 51, Bi Pc 84, and Bi Pc 85. For the monks the equivalent is 39 out of 227. I include all the monks’ rules, not just the unique ones, because they all originated with the monks. In effect, we are comparing the vibhaṅga of the rules that originated with the nuns to the vibhaṅga of the rules that originated with the monks.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    See Kd 20:6.1.1–8.1.13.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Alternatively, they can be understood as the nuns belonging to the group of six, that is, they were affiliated with the group of six monks.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    The sekhiya section for nuns is contracted, and so it is not obvious whether all the origin stories feature the group of six nuns, or whether they just feature in the same rules as do the group of six monks, that is, 72 out of 75.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    Ohnuma, 2013.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    See Ohnuma, pp. 53–56.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    For instance, in the Mahāsaṅghika Vinaya, where she is the originator of a large number of rules, including, Bi Ss 4, 9, 15, and 18; and Bi NP 11, 12, 13, 16, 18, and 29.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    In other schools of Buddhism, such as the Mahāsaṅghikas, the rules are identical. See the translations by Bhikkhunī Vimalañāṇī at https://vimalanyani.github.io/vinaya-lzh/mg/pm/.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    In the Pali tradition, the full nuns’ Pātimokkha is now only found in the Dvemātikāpāḷi, a sub-commentary.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    The non-offense clause of bhikkhu pārājika 1, at Bu Pj 1:9.7.25, shows that a monk can only commit a pārājika if he consents.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    The referenced passage from the Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka says that a nun disrobes by removing her robes and putting on lay clothes.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    Whether this is a true disparity depends on how one regards such non-pātimokkha rules. If they are regarded as confessable offenses, they are for all practical purposes the same as the pācittiyas.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    It might be objected that the nuns too have a large number of rules that the monks do not have. We will return to this question at the end of this introduction.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    The equivalents are listed in the long footnote in the last section of this introduction.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    According to the Vibhaṅga, each of these actions is a thullaccaya, “a serious offense”, in its own right.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    The garudhammas are a set of rules that, according to the tradition, were laid down when the Buddha’s foster mother Mahāpajāpati Gotamī was ordained as the first bhikkhunī (Kd 20:1.4.1–1.5.23). The status of these rules, including whether they are binding on bhikkhunīs, is controversial. See discussion in see Bhikkhu Sujato, “Bhikkhuni Vinaya Studies”, pp. 46–74.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    This reading is found in the Chaṭṭhasaṅgāyana version of the sub-commentary Dvemātikāpāli, which preserves both Pātimokkhas.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    Nyanatusita, 2010.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    Private communication from Ven. Vimalañāṇī.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    Bu NP 4, Bu NP 5, and Bu NP 17.

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    Bu NP 1115.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    Kabilsingh, 1991.

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    The pācittiyas are called minor, khuddaka, at the end of the relevant section both in the Bhikkhu- and Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅgas.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    Bu Pc 39 is the same as Bi Pd 1–8; Bu Pc 41 is similar to Bi Pc 46; Bu Pc 64 has roughly the same scope as Bi Pj 6 and Bi Ss 12; Bu Pc 65 is covered by Bi Pc 65 and 71; and Bu Pc 91 is the same as Bi Pc 22.

    -
  56. -
  57. -

    Other rules I count as belonging to this category are as follows: Bi Pc 1–2, 22, 31–33, 35, 39, 42, 49–50, 54, 68–69, 74, and 84–85.

    -
  58. -
  59. -

    Bi Pc 7, 11–14, 46, 76, 80, 86–87, and 90–93.

    -
  60. -
  61. -

    Bi Pc 6, 8–9, 15–21, 23–30, 34, 36–38, 40–41, 43–45, 47–48, 51–53, 55–56, 58–67, 70–73, 75, 77–79, 81–83, 88–89, and 94–96.

    -
  62. -
  63. -

    Bi Pc 61–83, that is, 23 rules in all. Five of these, Bi Pc 68, 69, 74, 76, and 80 are included in the rules already mentioned, thus a total of 18 of the remaining 60 rules. The single such rule for monks is Bu Pc 65.

    -
  64. -
  65. -

    Bi Pc 63–64, 65–67, and 71–73.

    -
  66. -
  67. -

    The nuns also have to live as sikkhamānas for two years, effectively increasing the number of years of dependence on one’s preceptor to four. Thus the nuns’ rules are only slightly more liberal.

    -
  68. -
  69. -

    See https://suttacentral.net/pli-tv-bi-vb-pc82.

    -
  70. -
  71. -

    Bi Pc 23–29 and 47.

    -
  72. -
  73. -

    Bi Pc 8–9, 15–17, and 94–95.

    -
  74. -
  75. -

    Sarvāstivāda bhikkhunī pācittiya 104.

    -
  76. -
  77. -

    The four are Mahiśāsaka bhikkhunī pācittiya 186, Dharmaguptaka bhikkhunī pācittiya 172, Mūlasarvāstivāda bhikkhunī pācittiya 169, and Sarvāstivāda bhikkhunī pācittiya 158.

    -
  78. -
  79. -

    Bi Pc 18, 34, 40, 45, 48, 55, 60, and 96.

    -
  80. -
  81. -

    It is not clear to me why the nuns have these extra rules when they seem to be covered by Bu NP 20/Bi NP 23.

    -
  82. -
  83. -

    Especially Bi Pc 63–67 and Bi Pc 71–73, altogether eight rules being roughly equivalent to the monks’ Bu Pc 65.

    -
  84. -
  85. -

    I have reduced the number of unique monks’ rules from the 46 given earlier to 39, because seven of them are mentioned in the footnote on 39 equivalents as being effective equivalents to certain bhikkhunī rules. These are Bu Ss 1, Bu NP 21, Bu Pc 35, Bu Pc 39, Bu Pc 41, Bu Pc 65 and Bu Pc 91.

    -
  86. -
  87. -

    This is, in fact, also true of the bhikkhunī nissaggiya pācittiya rules. There are considerable variations between the different schools in the rules that correspond to the Theravadin Bi NP 4–10. However, I have already discounted these rules as roughly equivalent to Bu NP 20/Bi NP 23. I cannot discount the same rules a second time.

    -
  88. -
  89. -

    See https://suttacentral.net/pli-tv-bi-vb-pc, and click the parallels button for each rule.

    -
  90. -
  91. -

    Taking the Pali Vinaya as a baseline and using the Theravada numbering system, the 31 unique pācittiya rules that are missing from one or more of the other schools are as follows: Bi Pc 15, 21, 23–27, 29–30, 34, 36, 41, 43, 45, 47–48, 51–53, 56, 61–62, 75, 77, 79, 81, 83, 89, 94–96.

    -
  92. -
  93. -

    The 35 are the following: Bi Pj 5–8; Bi Ss 1, 3–6, and 10–13; Bi NP 2; Bi Pc 6, 8–9, 16–20, 28, 37–38, 40, 44, 55, 58–60, 70, 78, 82, and 88.

    -
  94. -
  95. -

    As to the related question of whether the nuns’ rules are generally more stringent than those of the monks, see the discussion in the section on the bhikkhunī pārājika offenses above.

    -
  96. -
-
-
-
-

Introduction to the Khandhakas, “The Chapters”, part I, Kd 1–10

- - -

The present volume is the fourth of six, the total of which constitutes a complete translation of the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law. This volume consists of the first part of the Khandhakas, also known as the Mahāvagga, “the Great Division”, comprising the first 10 of altogether 22 chapters. The remaining 12 chapters, which will make up volume 5, are collectively known as the Cullavagga, “the Small Division”. In the present introduction, I will survey the contents of volume 4 and make observations of points of particular interest. For a general introduction to the Monastic Law, see volume 1.

-

The word khandhaka is derived from the word khandha, “an aggregate” or “a collection”, which is a core doctrinal term familiar from the Suttas, as in the phrase “the five aggregates”. Khandhaka is thus “a collection”. To refer to these collections as a group, I either use the Pali term Khandhakas or I render it into English as “the Chapters”. Other schools of Buddhism sometimes use the terms vastu or pakiṇṇaka, “subject matter”/“account” or “miscellaneous matters”, instead of khandhaka.1

-

The splitting of the Khandhakas into two divisions, the Mahāvagga and the Cullavagga, is peculiar to the Pali tradition and encountered mostly in the sub-commentaries. It is not part of the common Buddhist heritage. As with the Sutta-vibhaṅga, this split is probably an artifact of the manuscript tradition, which needed to divide the text into chunks suitable for binding.

-

While the Sutta-vibhaṅga, contained in the first three volumes of this series, is divided into one part for monks and another for nuns, the Khandhakas are the same for both Sanghas, except for certain areas where the nuns have their own rules, especially as reflected in the Bhikkhunī-kkhandhaka.2 We will take a closer look at the Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka, Kd 20, in the introduction to volume 5.

-

Before we discuss some general features of the Khandhakas, here is a brief overview of their main contents. Whereas the Sutta-vibhaṅga concerns the Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, at the core of the Khandhakas are the regulations that govern Sangha meetings and decision making. And while the Sutta-vibhaṅga is quite homogenous, with a regular and predictable structure, the Khandhakas are more diverse. Apart from the regulations that govern Sangha meetings, the Khandhakas include a large number of stories, many of them featuring some of the best-loved personalities of early Buddhism, and a great number of minor rules dealing with everything from building regulations to personal grooming. Another significant part of the Khandhakas is the extended Buddha biography and the related accounts of the first two Councils. I shall return to this latter point shortly.

-

The ten chapters of the Mahāvagga are as follows:

-
    -
  1. The Great Chapter, Mahā-khandhaka (Kd 1)
  2. -
  3. The Chapter on the Observance Day, Uposatha-kkhandhaka (Kd 2)
  4. -
  5. The Chapter on Entering the Rainy-season Residence, Vassūpanāyika-kkhandhaka (Kd 3)
  6. -
  7. The Chapter on the Invitation Ceremony, Pavāraṇā-kkhandhaka (Kd 4)
  8. -
  9. The Chapter on Skins, Camma-kkhandhaka (Kd 5)
  10. -
  11. The Chapter on Medicines, Bhesajja-kkhandhaka (Kd 6)
  12. -
  13. The Chapter on the Robe-making Ceremony, Kathina-kkhandhaka (Kd 7)
  14. -
  15. The Chapter on Robes, Cīvara-kkhandhaka (Kd 8)
  16. -
  17. The Chapter Connected with Campā, Campeyya-kkhandhaka (Kd 9))
  18. -
  19. The Chapter Connected with Kosambī, Kosambaka-kkhandhaka (Kd 10).
  20. -
-

The origin of the Khandhakas

-

The Khandhakas did not exist as a separate part of the Vinaya Piṭaka from the earliest period. I have argued in the introduction to volume 1 that initially there was only a Pātimokkha, whereas the Vinaya Piṭaka as a class of literature only arose later. This is evident from the fact that the Pātimokkha is mentioned with relative frequency in the Suttas, while the Khandhakas are not mentioned at all.3 In the four main Nikāyas, even the word vinaya mostly refers to training in a general sense, not to a separate collection of scriptures, a piṭaka.

-

This suggestion is reinforced by the story of the first saṅgīti or Council. According to the account at Kd 21, Mahākassapa, who presides at the meeting, first asks Upāli about the Vinaya and then Ānanda about the Suttas. After asking Upāli about the four pārājika offences for monks, the rest of the recitation is abbreviated with the following phrase: “In this way he asked about the analyses of both Monastic Codes.”4 There is no mention of the Khandhakas.

-

Despite this absence of the Khandhakas as a collection, some of its content must have existed from the earliest period of Buddhism. The Pātimokkha rules themselves imply further rules and regulations. These include confession formulas for the pācittiya offenses, details about the process of emerging from saṅghādisesa offenses, false accusations (Bu Ss 8 and 9), dealing with monastics holding wrong views (Bu Pc 68–70), and resolving disagreements about the Dhamma. Beyond this are such important and fundamental rituals as the ordination ceremony and the observance day, the uposatha, which are mentioned throughout the Sutta Piṭaka. Much of this must have come into existence soon after the Buddha founded the monastic community. But if this is so, where were these laid down? Among which scriptures were these procedures that form the backbone of a functioning Sangha kept? I believe the answer, for the most part, is the Pātimokkha itself.

-

We have seen in the introduction to volume 2 that the Pātimokkha, both of the bhikkhus and the bhikkhunīs, includes a section of seven rules called the adhikaraṇasamathadhammas, “the principles for settling legal issues”. I pointed out that these seven principles were used by the community as a whole in resolving problems and dealing with business, rather than being rules to be followed by individual members of the Sangha. What is especially striking about them is that they are presented without any analysis or explanation. This is in contrast to all the other rules included in the Pātimokkha. In fact, the way they are now listed in the Pātimokkha, it is impossible to know what they refer to or how they should be applied. An analysis, a vibhaṅga, must have existed at some point. My proposal is that this missing analysis was removed from the Pātimokkha, either to be included in the Khandhakas or to form the kernel around which the Khandhakas grew.5

-

If the core of the Khandhakas as we have them now originated as a vibhaṅga to the seven principles for settling legal issues, what might this original analysis have looked like? Fortunately, we have a sutta, MN 104, that gives a brief description of the seven principles. It seems reasonable to assume that an early vibhaṅga would have looked much like this, with either the Sutta being a precursor to the vibhaṅga or the two being roughly contemporaneous. If so, what does this tell us?

-

The description at MN 104 focuses largely on how to deal with offenses, with five of the seven being concerned with this.6 They are thus closely tied to the Pātimokkha rules, and it makes sense that they would be found as an addition to them. The remaining two, however, concern disputes about the Dhamma and how these should be resolved harmoniously.7 It is not immediately obvious why these would be part of the Pātimokkha.

-

It is these latter two rules above all, in my opinion, that show that the Pātimokkha is more than a set of rules binding on individuals. We are now moving into the sphere of regulating the Sangha as a functioning community. Dealing with disagreements about the Dhamma is an obvious example of this.

-

As I have mentioned above, however, there is more, including the important functions of the Sangha such as ordination and the observance-day ceremony. Where were the blueprints for these and other rituals kept? One possibility is that they were part of the first of the seven principles, “resolution face-to-face”. This principle is essentially about the Sangha coming together and doing whatever business is on the agenda. In other words, the most basic meaning of “face-to-face” is being in the presence of the Sangha.8 And so, the process for carrying out these important functions may have been set out under this principle.9 If so, then the Pātimokkha is beginning to look like much more than a simple set of rules.

-

Given such a development, it is easy to see how the first of the seven principles would have become bulky and unwieldy from early on.10 An ordination ceremony would have been required soon after the Sangha was formed, as can be seen from the exposition at Kd 1. Over time this ceremony developed into a long procedure. The same is true of other legal procedures, saṅghakammas, that are adumbrated in the Pātimokkha rules, such as the procedures related to the emergence from saṅghādisesa offenses. The observance-day ceremony required rules for its implementation, as did the invitation ceremony, the pavāraṇā, and much more. As all this was added to the Pātimokkha, specifically to the first of the seven principles, it would not be long before this section became overloaded and disjointed because of its varied content. It would then be natural to create a separate section for all the new and evolving Vinaya material. It is in this way that I envisage the creation of the Khandhakas.

-

What about the structure of the Khandhakas? It was no doubt natural to divide the diverse content into fairly homogenous topics. Moreover, as new material was added, it would either be an expansion of an existing topic, in which case it would go into the relevant section, usually at the end of it, or it would be added as a new chapter at the end of the Khandhakas. In this way, the material would have a roughly chronological sequence.

-

If we consider the Khandhakas as we have them now, this is essentially what we find. They start with the khandhaka on ordination, for ordination would have been required from the very beginning. Without ordination, there is no Sangha to which the rules in the Khandhakas can apply. Once there was a Sangha, there would be a need for occasional meetings and also a connection with the lay supporters. Such meetings were to be held on the observance day, the uposatha, an ancient Indian institution.11 These meetings were the seed from which the second khandhaka developed. Then there was the need to remain in one place during the rainy season, a practice already undertaken by ascetics of other religions. There would have been pressure from society on the evolving Buddhist Sangha to follow such precedents. The rainy-season residence is the topic of the third khandhaka. This is followed by the khandhaka on the invitation ceremony, the pavāraṇā, which was to be performed at the end of the rainy season. The invitation ceremony fulfills the important function of opening oneself up for correction by one’s fellow monastics.

-

We could carry on this exercise for all the 22 khandhakas. For some of them, it is not obvious that they have a particular temporal position, yet the idea of a chronological sequence does seem to form the overarching principle on which they were laid down. The last of the 22 concerns the second Council, an event that is also historically the last.

-

The content of the individual khandhakas suggests a similar temporal development. They often start with the laying down of a fundamental principle, followed by the most basic rules and regulations that relate to it. Then we have one or more stories, sometimes none, which usually serve as the background for further rules. Each khandhaka often ends with a rather theoretical series of permutations, often of limited practical significance. We will consider each khandhaka in more detail, including their temporal position in the series, as we discuss them individually below.

-

To complete the picture of the origin of the Khandhakas, there is one more issue that needs to be considered. As you start to read the Khandhakas, it is striking that they do not start with the laying down of rules, but with an extended biography of the Buddha’s post-awakening experiences. At the conclusion of the Khandhakas, in Kd 21 and 22, we find material of a similar sort, namely, aspects of the history of the Sangha after the Buddha had passed away. How can we explain the inclusion of this material?

-

We know that Buddha biographies started to appear in earnest after the Buddha passed away. All the schools of Buddhism whose scriptures we still possess had them.12 In the Pali tradition, the most developed and well-known of these stories is found in the introduction to the Jātaka stories, the so-called Jātaka-nidāna. As these stories started to form, the question would have arisen where to keep them. Being narratives created by an unknown person or community, they do not fit with the Suttas, which are generally the words of the Buddha. In fact, the biographical narrative in Kd 1 is not too different from the short narratives that introduce each Sutta, that is, narratives that give basic information about where the Buddha was staying and who he was speaking to. It might have been natural, then, to use the new biography in the same way. This is how I suppose it became the introduction to the entire Khandhaka literature.

-

There is another important reason this framing makes good sense. The early biography of the Buddha would have coincided with the early development of the Sangha. As the Buddha started teaching and getting a monastic following, rules and regulations for the Sangha would gradually be required. Throughout his life, the Buddha laid down such rules and regulations, which makes the Buddha biography a natural container for the entire Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

At an early point in the creation of the Khandhakas, it is plausible that the Buddha’s biography would have formed a continuous narrative into which all the rules and regulations of the Sangha found their natural place. As the material expanded, however, this natural structure broke down. Still, even now we see glimpses of the Buddha’s life throughout the Khandhakas. Eventually the Buddha dies. The last two khandhakas are therefore concerned with the preservation of the Vinaya in the period after his demise.

-

Yet there is a curious gap in this biography, especially as we have it in the Pali tradition. The important events surrounding the Buddha’s death, and the time leading up to it, are not mentioned. This is in spite of the fact that these events contain important guidelines for how the Vinaya should be regarded and practiced after the Buddha is gone.

-

It has been pointed out by the likes of Frauwallner that the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta (DN 16) fits quite naturally with the biographical and historical material of the Khandhakas. A curious detail about Kd 21, which begins immediately after the death of the Buddha, is that it starts quite abruptly: “Then Venerable Mahākassapa addressed the monks …”, followed by Mahākassapa telling of the events that are narrated toward the end of DN 16. Nowhere else in the Suttas or the Vinaya does a separate section or sutta begin with the words atha kho, “then”. The Pali atha kho functions in a similar way to “then” in English, in that it connects the narrative to some previous event. It is unnatural to start a new section in this way without any relation to a preceding narrative. The sense one gets is that this originally was part of DN 16, or vice versa, forming an extended narrative. In fact, this is exactly what we find in the Vinayas of the Mūlasarvāstivādins and the Mahāsaṅghikas.13

-

DN 16 is, in fact, quite an anomalous Sutta. The Suttas are almost universally presented as the word of the Buddha with a short narrative framework. DN 16, by contrast, is essentially the opposite, that is, a narrative incorporating the word of the Buddha at various points, sometimes very briefly. Also, it is much longer than any other sutta in the four main Nikāyas, being almost twice the length of the next longest sutta.14 Finally, DN 16 includes material that was composed after the Buddha’s passing, making it approximately contemporaneous with Kd 21. These considerations, combined with its close affiliation with Kd 21, suggests it was originally not part of the Suttas, but existed separately as an evolving biography of the Buddha. In some schools of early Buddhism this biography was broken up, with parts of it becoming DN 16 or its equivalent, whereas the remainder became the framework for the Khandhakas.15 For other schools the story was kept entirely within the Khandhakas.

-

In sum, it seems the Khandhakas were created in the period soon after the Buddha’s passing away, incorporating various elements from an evolving tradition. These elements included the Vibhaṅga material from the seven principles for settling legal issues, the various Sangha procedures and ceremonies that had been established either as separate documents or as part the seven principles, and finally the evolving Buddha biography. This core would then have evolved as new material was added, culminating with the story of the second saṅgīti one hundred years after the Buddha’s death.

-

This brings us to the interesting question of when the Khandhakas, and also the Sutta-vibhaṅga, were closed to new material. One of the issues we have not explained satisfactorily is the considerable sectarian differences between the Vinayas of the various schools. The emergence of separate schools only started around the time of Ashoka, maybe 150–200 years after the Buddha. It would seem, then, that we need to assume that changes were made to the Vinaya as long as 200–300 years after the Buddha.

-

Perhaps, but not necessarily so. The Sangha was spreading out over significant parts of India already during the lifetime of the Buddha. By the time of the second saṅgīti, the Sangha had spread over a large geographical area. We know this from the geographical information given in Kd 22 and elsewhere.16 It would have been a difficult or even impossible task to efficiently disseminate new rules and regulations over such a large area. At the same time, it is likely that the Sangha was already splitting into groups. We see in Kd 22 that some monks were apparently following the Vinaya regulations closely, whereas others less so. We can surmise that differences in the interpretation of the Suttas would have created similar divisions. There were no doubt groups forming around charismatic teachers, an early example of which might be the monk Purāṇa of Kd 21 who refused to accept the authority of the Suttas and Vinaya as recited at the first saṅgīti. Finally, we have the brute fact of physical distances which would have complicated the spreading of new material further.

-

Given this state of affairs, it seems likely to me that proto-schools started to form long before Ashoka and probably soon after the Buddha’s passing. With the arising of different group identities, it would no longer be natural to uncritically receive updates to the Vinaya, or indeed to the Suttas, from a group with another identity. If a rule was regarded as coming from the Buddha, everyone would presumably embrace it, but not so if its origin lay elsewhere. The literature would have started to diverge. When independent schools arose properly in the post-Ashokan period, some would have inherited one version of this Vinaya, whereas others would have inherited other versions. It is in this way, I propose, that the differences we now observe between the different schools started to take shape soon after the Buddha had passed away. It is conceivable, yet by no means certain, that the various Vinayas as we have them today, including the Khandhakas, were in large part fixed by the time of the second saṅgīti.

-

The mnemonic verses of the Khandhakas

-

We have seen that the Khandhakas probably developed over a long period of time, with the core of it being laid down by the Buddha and the final version coming into existence at the earliest at the second saṅgīti. The mnemonic verses at the end of each chapter point to a similar conclusion. Let us take a closer look at their content.

-

In the Sutta-vibhaṅga and the four main Nikāyas, the mnemonic verses at the end of chapters, called uddānas, serve merely as aids to memorization, giving a series of key words that relate to the content of the preceding material. With the Khandhakas, however, the uddānas take on a new function. Apart from being aids to memory, they here incorporate verses that extol the Buddha and the Vinaya, and even speak of the process of composing the Khandhakas.

-

The uddāna to Kd 1 starts with a series of seven verses in praise of the Vinaya. Especially notable is the inclusion here of the Parivāra, a text that is clearly sectarian and peculiar to the Pali tradition. The Abhidhamma, which is also sectarian, is mentioned too. Then there is the claim that Buddhism, the sāsana, remains so long as the Vinaya persists, even if the Suttas and the Abhidhamma are forgotten. These opening verses set the scene for the expounding of the mnemonic verses, whose purpose it is to preserve the Vinaya. It is also noteworthy that the text speaks of the Chapters and the Monastic Law, apparently viewing them as separate entities. It seems possible that the Khandhakas for a long time were regarded as a separate class of literature before eventually being incorporated into the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

The verses referred to above must have been added a long time after the second saṅgīti, and probably after the Canon had arrived in Sri Lanka. The idea that the Vinaya is what matters for the persistence of Buddhism echoes a similar saying in the Vinaya commentary, the Samantapāsādikā, that “the Vinaya is called the life of the Buddha’s dispensation; while the Vinaya persists, so does Buddhism.”17 This is pretty much the opposite of what we would expect. At MN 104 we see the Buddha not being concerned about a dispute about the Vinaya, whereas he considers a dispute about the Dhamma as potentially very destructive.18 The sentiment expressed in the uddāna aligns better with the commentaries than the Suttas, again suggesting a late composition.

-

We find similar issues in the summary verses of other khandhakas. At Kd 15 it is said that “A well-trained expert in the Monastic Law … is a learned one worthy of homage.” At Kd 18, which is concerned with etiquette, we find the following: “If you do not fulfill the proper conduct … you are not released from suffering.” Whereas morality, sīla, is normally said to be the foundation of the path, this is here replaced by etiquette. Both these examples show a similar bias toward the Vinaya as what we see in the commentaries, as referenced above.

-

The most obvious case of the uddānas being late, however, is found in Kd 13. Here we find the following verse:

-
-

“The teachers of analytical statements,
-Who are the inspiration of Sri Lanka,
-The residents of the Mahāvihāra Monastery—
-These were their words for the longevity of the true Teachings.”19

-
-

Here there is no doubt that we are deeply into the sectarian period. Not only were the summary verses composed in Sri Lanka, but so, apparently, was much of Kd 13.20

-

Another point worthy of consideration is that the uddānas themselves seem to suggest a process of gradual accretion, with no definitive cut-off point. The summary verses at Kd 1 say that “It’s hard to complete without remainder—you should know it from the method.” And at Kd 3 we find that “Because of the gaps in the summary of topics, one should attend carefully to the way of the passages of the Canonical text.” It is not quite clear why this is stated, but a reasonable suggestion is that material was accumulating even as the verses were composed. It follows that the verses themselves soon became outdated and inadequate.

-

As it happens, there are plenty of such “gaps” where the summary verses do not capture certain passages in the main text. Sometimes the summary verses are very detailed and capture every minor rule or regulation, as at the beginning of Kd 15 where every rule is listed in the uddāna. At other times, as we shall see, whole passages are omitted.

-

I have not done a systematic survey of these omissions, but I have noted a few obvious examples:

-
-
Kd 1
-
-
    -
  • Section 3 on the story of Mucalinda is not mentioned in the uddāna, whereas the other stories are.
  • -
  • The long sections on the duties to preceptors, students, teachers, and pupils are missing from the uddāna (Kd 1:25.8.1–26.11.12 and Kd 1:32.3.1–33.1.111).
  • -
  • The several Aṅguttara-style lists are left out.21
  • -
-
-
Kd 2
-
-
    -
  • Section 32, 36, and 37 are not in the uddāna.
  • -
  • Except for the last three cases, the rest of section 38 is missing in the uddāna.
  • -
-
-
Kd 3
-
-
    -
  • The uddāna says eight on schism, but the main text has 10.
  • -
  • The two subsections on “observance-day within monastery” are missing in the uddāna (Kd 3:14.8.1–14.10.6 and Kd 3:14.11.31.1–14.11.49).
  • -
-
-
Kd 4
-
-
    -
  • Although section 9 consists of 15 elements, it is only mentioned with three words in the uddāna, “greater, and equal, smaller”, which contrasts with the parallel section in Kd 2 where 12 out of 15 elements are mentioned.
  • -
  • Sections 10–13 are not in the uddāna.
  • -
  • In the uddāna, chandadāne, “about giving consent”, occurs after section 20, whereas in the main text it occurs much earlier at the end of section 3 where it fits naturally.22
  • -
-
-
Kd 8
-
-
    -
  • Neither the appointment of “the receiver of robes” nor “the keeper of robe-cloth” is found in the uddāna.
  • -
-
-
Kd 9
-
-
    -
  • In regard to section 5, the uddāna has 18 kinds of people, whereas the text has 24. Of these, only 15 are in common.23
  • -
-
-
Kd 10
-
-
    -
  • The entire story of Dīghāvu is missing in the uddāna.
  • -
-
-
Kd 13
-
-
    -
  • Sections 5 and 6 are not mentioned in the uddāna.
  • -
-
-
-

It seems likely that these passages are missing because they were added after the uddānas were considered complete. It may have been difficult, for reasons of style and meter, to alter the uddānas with every addition of a new passage to the main text. It may also be that the use of uddānas slowly went out of fashion as the texts were written down. Regardless, this supports our contention that the Khandhakas were added to for a long time into the sectarian period, even after they had arrived in Sri Lanka.

-

A final point from the uddānas is the interesting fact that there is none for Kd 14. It is tempting to conclude that this khandhaka is therefore particularly late. It happens to be the case, however, that Kd 14 has parallels in all other schools for which we have an extant Vinaya. This suggests that Kd 14 is not particularly late, especially since Kd 13, which we have shown as being late, does have summary verses. The absence of verses in Kd 14 requires a different explanation, a matter we shall return to when we discuss this chapter in the introduction to volume 5.

-

In sum, the mnemonic verses suggest that the Khandhakas were finalized in the sectarian period proper. This does not mean that most of their content comes from this period. Rather, I think there are good grounds for believing, based on the overall correspondence between the early schools,24 that the main content of the Khandhakas was fixed already at the second saṅgīti.

-

Now let us look at the content of each of the first ten khandhakas in turn.

-

The Great Chapter, Mahā-khandhaka, Kd 1

-

The Mahā-khandhaka, Kd 1, is the longest chapter of the Khandhakas. It is chiefly concerned with ordination. In other schools of Buddhism, it is called “the Account of Going Forth”, Pravrajyā-vastu, or its equivalent in Chinese and Tibetan.25 This chapter presumably comes first in the collection because ordination is the most basic of all Buddhist ceremonies in the sense that the Sangha could not exist without it.

-

Kd 1 begins with the biography of the Buddha, starting immediately after his awakening. After reflecting on his discovery, Kd 1 shows the Buddha meeting various beings, among them the two merchants Tapussa and Bhallika who become his first lay followers. The text turns to the famous request by Brahma Sahampati to teach the Dhamma and the Buddha’s response that “the doors to the freedom from death are open”. We then have the same narrative sequence as found in MN 26, “the Noble Search”, followed by the full version of the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta,26 at the end of which Koṇḍañña becomes a stream-enterer. Then comes the ordination of the group of five monks through the earliest ordination procedure, the so-called “come, monk” formula,27 followed by the Anattalakkhaṇa Sutta,28 at the end of which all five achieve perfection, arahantship. We see that the narrative in Kd 1 is more complete and continuous than anything we find in the Suttas. We are dealing with a new sort of Buddha biography, which fills in gaps and adds details not found anywhere else.

-

The narrative continues with the story of the young man Yasa, whose going forth is partly modelled on that of the Buddha-to-be, but adding a number of supernormal events. Such additions deviate from the down-to-earth accounts found in the Suttas,29 and are akin to later Buddha biographies,30 which take this tendency even further. Examples from the current narrative include gates being opened by spirits and the Buddha making Yasa invisible to his own father. There is a sense that history is turning into myth.

-

The Sangha gradually grows until we reach a well-known passage where the Buddha tells his monks to go wandering to spread his teaching. This has sometimes been taken to mean that Buddhism is a missionary religion. Of course, the Buddha knew he had an important message for the world, a message that would benefit humanity. Yet proselytizing does not have the central role in the Dhamma that it has in other religions, such a Christianity. One reason for this is that Buddhism is not about conversion as such, but about sustained practice, which means that understanding the teaching and following up with study and reflection are fundamental to make it work. Buddhism is more about making the teaching available to anyone interested than it is about actively seeking converts. This is reflected in the way the Buddha teaches. People generally approach him to hear what he has to say, not the other way around.

-

A natural consequence of the monks spreading out over a larger geographical area was a dispersed demand for ordination. It became impractical for the Buddha to ordain all aspirants. The Buddha then lays down a new ordination formula, by way of taking the three refuges, and allows the monks to perform ordinations.

-

Although the threefold formula of going for refuge at some point becomes the standard way of declaring yourself a lay follower of the Buddha, it is found only rarely in the Tipiṭaka, and is entirely missing from the four main Nikāyas.31 It is possible, then, that since this formula was initially an ordination ceremony for monks, it was considered unsuitable for lay people. Only when the ordination ceremony evolved further, did the triple refuge become freed up for use by lay people. As it happens, we see that it becomes much more common in later Pali literature, especially the commentaries. In the Suttas and Vinaya the lay people use a related but simpler formula: “I go for refuge to the bhagavā (or “Sir Gotama”), and the Teaching, and the community of monks.”32

-

Next, we find several conversion accounts, the longest of which tells the story of how the Buddha persuaded one thousand fire worshippers to become his followers. Again, we see the tendency of mythologizing the life of the Buddha. These stories are full of wonders, psychic powers, and improbable events, setting them apart from the more grounded autobiographical material of the four main Nikāyas.33 The story ends with the Buddha giving the well-known Fire Discourse, at the end of which all the one thousand ascetics reach full awakening.34

-

Another of these conversion accounts concerns King Bimbisāra of Magadha, the kingdom that was the precursor to King Ashoka’s empire a couple of centuries later. According to the Pabbajjā Sutta of the Sutta Nipāta at Snp 3.1, Bimbisāra had met the Buddha before his awakening, which may explain the king’s eagerness to see him again. The Buddha gives the king a teaching, upon which he becomes a stream-enterer together with 110,000 brahmin householders. The mythologizing tendency is once again on display.

-

Moreover, despite the prominence of King Bimbisāra in the consciousness of many Buddhists, he is a marginal figure in the four main Nikāyas, only mentioned in five separate suttas, and he is never personally present in the narrated events. In DN 4 and 5, he is talked about in the third person as someone who respects certain brahmins, as a consequence of which he has granted them land (DN 4:5.17 and DN 5:6.17). In DN  18, he has already passed away (DN 18:4.12). In MN 14 and 86, he is again spoken of in the third person (MN 14:20.2 and MN 86:9.4). Already in the Suttas, Bimbisāra has a certain mythical quality to him. He becomes the legendary ideal king against whom other kings, especially his own son Ajātasattu, are measured. I believe there are good grounds to doubt whether the story of his meeting with the Buddha is authentic.

-

However this may be, the story continues with Bimbisāra giving his Bamboo Grove park, situated just outside of Rājagaha, to the Sangha. As part of the dedication, he pours water from a golden ceremonial vessel, a bhiṅkāra.35 This was presumably an ancient Indian custom,36 which you will see performed to the present day in Buddhist monasteries around the world. A remarkably large part of present-day Buddhist culture has its source in the Suttas and the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

The account of King Bimbisāra is followed by a final and most consequential conversion story, namely that of Sāriputta and Moggallāna. One morning Sāriputta observes Assaji, one of the first five monks, walking for alms. He is inspired by his demeanor and asks him who his teacher is. Assaji replies that it is the Buddha and then gives Sāriputta the following brief teaching:

-
-

“Of causally arisen things,
-The Buddha has declared their cause,
-As well as their ending.
-This is the teaching of the Great Ascetic.”37

-
-

Sāriputta immediately becomes a stream-enterer, as does his friend Moggallāna when he is told soon afterwards. They go to the Buddha who gives them the full ordination, declaring that they will become his chief disciples. This concludes most of the biographical narrative of this chapter.

-

Kd 1 continues with a detailed discussion of the proper relationship between teachers and students.38 To ensure that newly ordained monastics get proper training, the Buddha lays down the role of the preceptor, the upajjhāya (Kd 1:25.6.2). The preceptor is named during the ordination ceremony (Kd 1:76.7.17). The newly ordained monastic must then live supported by their preceptor or another teacher for five years in the case of monks and for two years in the case of nuns.39 It is a relationship where compassion should be the focus, not severity of discipline. The teacher should look upon their student as their son or daughter, and a student upon their teacher as their father or mother (Kd 1:25.6.3). Many of the details of proper conduct given in this section are still normative for how good monastics behave in the present day.

-

The relationship between teacher and student is surprisingly two-sided. As one would expect, the preceptor should guide the student if the student loses their way. But the reverse is also true. If the preceptor speaks in a way that borders on an offense, the student should stop them (Kd 1:25.10.3). If the preceptor becomes discontent with the spiritual life, becomes anxious,40 has wrong view, or has committed a serious offense, the student should help them out of their predicament (Kd 1:25.20.1–25.22.4). Ideally the preceptor should be an inspiring role model for his or her students. Reality, unfortunately, does not always measure up to such ideals.

-

The discussion on teachers and students continues with the issue of wrong conduct, especially on the part of the student. The student should ask for forgiveness and the teacher should grant it, not doing either of which is an offense of wrong conduct (Kd 1:27.3.1–27.4.8). We then come to a list of five qualities that a good student should have in regard to his or her teacher: affection, confidence, conscience, and respect, and their mind should develop under the guidance of their teacher (Kd 1:27.6.4).

-

Among a large number of origin stories for various rules, Kd 1 tells the touching account of a brahmin who wishes to ordain, but who is rejected by the Sangha. The Buddha then asks if anyone can remember any good actions of that brahmin, in response to which Sāriputta says that he recalls him giving a ladleful of food. The Buddha tells Sāriputta to ordain him. When Sāriputta asks the Buddha how, the Buddha lays down a new ordination procedure, which constitutes the core of the one we still use in the present day. It is performed by the Sangha through a legal procedure of one motion and three announcements, a so-called saṅghakamma. I will look at saṅghakamma in more detail when I discuss Kd 9 below.

-

Many more rules concerned with ordination are laid down in the remainder of Kd 1. Many of these have the effect of expanding the ordination ceremony further,41 until it reaches its final form toward the end of the chapter (Kd 1:76.5.6–76.12.17). Apart from the rules that directly relate to the ordination ceremony, there are other rules that concern ordination in a broader sense. There is a section that lists the qualities required of one who wishes to give ordinations (Kd 1:36.2.1–37.14.2). Then there are rules on the ordination and training of novices (Kd 1:50.1.1–52.1.8 and Kd 1:54.1.1–60.1.15), and a discussion on the ordination of monastics of other religions (Kd 1:38.1.1–38.11.7). The latter need to be on probation for four months to show that their true faith lies with the Buddha. We see this requirement mentioned quite regularly in the Suttas.

-

Kd 1 also contains rules on nissaya, often rendered as “dependence”, but here given as “formal support” (Kd 1:35.1.1–36.1.7, Kd 1:53.4.2.1–53.13.5, and Kd 1:72.1.1–73.4.9). Nissaya concerns the relationship between teacher and student. The basic idea is that a newly ordained monk should stay with his teacher for a minimum of five years or until he is sufficiently knowledgeable to live independently, whichever is the longest. There are many more rules, mostly minor, that I will not discuss here.

-

The Chapter on the Observance Day, Uposatha-kkhandhaka, Kd 2

-

The chapter on the observance day, the uposatha, is a natural continuation of the chapter on ordination. Once the Sangha had come into existence, it would have required certain basic functions to make it a cohesive entity. The most fundamental of these functions is the half-monthly observance day when the Sangha meets to give Dhamma talks and recite the Pātimokkha.

-

The origin story to this chapter points to the uposatha being an ancient religious observance that goes back to the time before the Buddha. It was held on the full moon, the new moon, and the quarter moons. The monastics of the various religions would gather and give teachings, thus creating a following among householders.

-

The Buddha often adopted the customs of contemporary society. As we shall see in the next chapter, he accepted the established practice of staying put during the rainy season. He took on practices such as putting one’s palms together as a sign of respect, known as añjali, and bowing. He had his monastics wear robes that were hardly distinguishable from the robes of monastics of other religions.42 Most important of all, he often adopted the religious vocabulary of the time, keeping much of the existing meaning while often adding a slant of his own.43 The Buddha was a pragmatist. Although the essence of his message was revolutionary, he only broke with convention when necessary.

-

When the Buddha lays down that the Pātimokkha should be recited on the uposatha, he provides a preamble, a nidāna, to the recitation of the rules (Kd 2:3.2.4). This is followed by a word commentary, the only such commentary in the Khandhakas (Kd 2:3.4.1–3.8.7). Neither the nidāna nor the word commentary is found in the Sutta-vibhaṅga, where it would seem to belong. Instead, it is part of the Pātimokkha as preserved in commentaries.44 It seems likely to me that the nidāna together with its commentary originally found its home in the Sutta-vibhaṅga, but was moved to the Khandhakas once these had been created. We see the same process at play that we have discussed above with reference to the seven principles for settling legal issues.

-

The purpose of the recitation the Pātimokkha is to remind the monks and the nuns of the rules they are meant to follow. To emphasize this point, the Buddha lays down a rule that one should not listen to the Pātimokkha with unconfessed offenses, followed by a confession formula (Kd 2:27.1.3). The question sometimes arises of which offenses one needs to confess: the Pātimokkha offenses or all offenses laid down in the Vinaya Piṭaka? On the answer to this question hinges the important principle of how the confession is to be done. There are so many offenses in the Vinaya as a whole that it is impossible to remember them all. From this arises the modern habit of doing general confessions of entire classes of offenses, just in case one has forgotten an offense.

-

Yet general confessions are a problem. Part of the confession formula is to undertake restraint for the future, which is impossible if one does a general confession. One needs to be clear about which offense one has committed to be able to take on restraint. And so the confession formula degenerates into a ritual, its original purpose no longer fulfilled.

-

Fortunately, we have good indications that only the Pātimokkha offenses need to be confessed.45 For instance, we encounter a monk who remembers an offense while listening to the Pātimokkha, presumably because he has just been reminded (Kd 2:27.4.1). Moreover, we know from AN 4.244 that in the earliest period there were only four classes of offenses, that is, the main offenses of the Pātimokkha, excluding the sekhiyas. The introduction to Kd 2 speaks of five or seven classes of offenses, which is curious given that the five are included in the seven. It seems likely that five is the earlier reading, with the seven added at some point. The five would have been the four classes mentioned at AN 4.244, plus the dukkata offenses in the sekhiya rules, and so we are again limited to the Pātimokkha offenses. Then there is Bu Pc 72 and Bu Pc 73, both of which concern monks who become aware, or pretend to become aware, of an offense as they hear it mentioned during the Pātimokkha recitation. There is nothing about offenses outside the Pātimokkha.

-

Moreover, as we have seen, monks sometimes remembered offenses during the Pātimokkha recitation, in which case they did the confession after the recitation (Kd 2:27.5.1). Had they done a general confession beforehand, this would not be required, and so it is clear that the monastics did not do general confessions at this time. If they had forgotten an offense, they would presumably either not confess it at all or wait until they remembered it. On top of this, we have the fact that the name of the offense is always specified in the confession formulas given in the Vinaya Piṭaka.46 I conclude that confession is about the clearing of specific offenses, and not a generalized ritual.

-

We now come to Monastery zones, sīmās, another fundamental Vinaya topic discussed in this chapter (Kd 2:6.1.1–7.2.6). Once the uposatha ceremony is laid down, the Sangha needs to know who should attend. As the monastics gradually disperse over a large area, it becomes impossible to assemble them all for the twice-monthly recitation of the Pātimokkha. The Buddha then lays down the creation of monastery zones, areas within which all monastics must come together to perform the observance-day ceremony or to carry out other official Sangha business. The number of rules concerned with monastery zones in the Vinaya Piṭaka is relatively small, but in later Pali literature this becomes a major issue, with entire tracts dedicated to the analysis of a variety of mostly marginal circumstances.47

-

It soon became necessary to build observance-day halls (Kd 2:8.1.1–8.4.11). It seems reasonable to infer that monasteries would have developed around such core infrastructure. In later khandhakas, especially Kd 16, we shall see how a variety of buildings are allowed by the Buddha, presumably leading to quite extensive monastic institutions. While the early ideal of the independent monastic no doubt still existed, a significant portion of the monastic community would have settled within highly developed monasteries. This is to be expected. As Buddhism attracted an ever-greater number of monastics, only a decreasing proportion would have been able to cope with the solitude and simplicity of a more independent lifestyle.

-

Most of the remainder of Kd 2 concerns details of the uposatha ceremony. As part of this, there is a brief discussion of saṅghakamma, the legal procedures of the Sangha (Kd 2:16.4.1–16.5.9). According to the Parivāra, the uposatha ceremony is a kind of saṅghakamma.48 In the rest of the Vinaya, however, it seems to be regarded as separate from saṅghakamma. In a number of places, we find saṅghakamma and uposatha, and often pavāraṇā (“invitation”) as well, listed as separate items, indicating that they were not regarded as equivalent.49 I conclude that, in the earliest period, neither the uposatha ceremony nor the pavāraṇā ceremony were regarded as saṅghakammas proper. This is an interesting point which I will return to when I discuss saṅghakamma in greater detail in relation to Kd 9 below.

-

Nevertheless, it is clear that many of the rules that govern saṅghakamma are binding on the uposatha ceremony, including the requirement that the assembly be complete (Kd 2:23.1.1–24.3.14 and Kd 2:28.1.1–34.13.5). Because these rules are the same for the two circumstances, and because the uposatha ceremony is described in greater detail than the exposition of any specific saṅghakamma, it seems reasonable to take the rules for the uposatha ceremony as normative for saṅghakamma. This matters, as I will now show.

-

The validity of ordinations is a perennial issue, often discussed in monastic circles. In brief, the question is how we can know the validity of all ordinations going all the way back to the time of the Buddha. The straightforward answer is that this is impossible. There are many ways in which saṅghakammas fail, any of which would invalidate an ordination.50 Given the history of the Sangha and its periodic corruption, one could then reasonably doubt whether the current crop of bhikkhus are real monastics.

-

It is in this context that the following passage is particularly interesting:

-
-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive. In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.” (Kd 2:28.7.15–28.7.21)

-
-

Here the uposatha ceremony has been performed with an incomplete assembly. Had they known that the assembly was incomplete, the ceremony would have been invalid and the monks would have committed an offense, as the subsequent section makes clear. But because they perceive the assembly as complete, the ceremony is valid and there is no offense for the monks taking part. The important point here is that it is their perception that matters. That is, if they perceive the assembly as complete, then for all practical purposes it is complete.

-

This is different from how saṅghakamma is generally understood. Most monastics will assume that an ordination is invalid if a monastic happens to pass through the monastery zone while the ordination is being performed.51 This passage proves the opposite. Yet one of the drivers of the tradition of creating small monastery zones known as khaṇḍa-sīmās, often within the walls of a building, is precisely to avoid anyone entering the zone while a saṅghakamma is carried out. But given this passage in Kd 2, this seems unnecessary. Worse, the whole tradition of small monastery zones voids the purpose of such zones, which is to ensure that the whole monastic community is present when important decisions are made. With a proper monastery zone that extends over an entire monastery, all the residents must be present for the decision to be valid. With a small monastery zone, any group of four monastics can make whatever decision they wish without consultation. The democratic system of saṅghakamma effectively breaks down.

-

If, however, as suggested in Kd 2, perception is a factor in determining the validity of saṅghakamma, there are two important benefits. First, so long as you are not aware of any specific ordination in the past that was invalid, you can conclude that bhikkhus today are monks in the true sense of the word.52 Second, there is no longer any good reason to create small monastery zones. In fact, to ensure that monastery zones fulfill their original purpose, it would make sense to return to the ancient practice of creating monastery zones that cover meaningful areas, such as complete monasteries.

-

The Chapter on Entering the Rainy-season Residence, Vassūpanāyika-kkhandhaka, Kd 3

-

Kd 3 concerns the annual three-month rainy-season residence, which is compulsory for all monastics. During this period, which coincides with the Indian monsoon season, monastics must stay put in one place. According to Kd 3, this is because travel would result in the destruction of life, but presumably it was also because travel was difficult and even hazardous at this time. Interestingly, it seems householders too would sometimes stay put during the rainy season (AN 11.13:2.1).

-

As with the uposatha, the Buddha adopted this tradition from the preexisting norms for monastics. As such, it is reasonable to think that this was instituted soon after the Sangha reached a certain size, probably quite early in the Buddha’s teaching career. The placement of this chapter immediately after the chapter on the uposatha is thus natural and may reflect the chronological sequence in which these things were laid down. The sequence of the first four chapters of the Khandhakas is in fact the same for all early schools except the Mahāsaṅghikas, who reorganized their Khandhakas (known as Pakiṇṇakas) away from the general structure used by the other schools.

-

Most rules in this chapter are directly related to the rainy-season residence. To begin with, monastics are allowed to travel for seven days if there is important business to be undertaken, such as looking after a sick monastic or a family member (Kd 3:5.1.1–8.1.7). Then follows a section which lays down that the place of residence must be properly covered—and have a door, says the commentary53—of which a simple hut, a kuṭi, would presumably be the most obvious choice (Kd 3:12.1.1–12.9.6). Again, we see that a settled form of Buddhism must have existed virtually from the beginning.

-

This chapter appears to allow a monastic to spend the rainy season in more than one place, a fact that is rarely commented on. The monk Upananda is shown to spend the rainy season in two different monasteries, but is neither penalized nor criticized for this (Kd 3:14.1.1). In the Chapter on Robes, we even find the Buddha laying down a rule on the appropriate distribution of cloth for monastics who spend the rains in two different monasteries (Kd 8:25.4.1). This makes it clear that such an arrangement was considered acceptable.

-

Tangentially to the main content, monastics are told to comply with “the wishes of kings”.54 One implication of this is presumably that laws laid down by kings must be adhered to. And so, despite occasional indications to the contrary,55 it seems monastics too are bound by the law of the land.

-

The Chapter on the Invitation Ceremony, Pavāraṇā-kkhandhaka, Kd 4

-

This chapter lays down an annual invitation ceremony at which monks and nuns invite admonition from their fellow monastics. This happens at the end of the rainy-season residence, at which point most monastics will have spent three months living in the company of co-monastics, which would put them in a good position to give constructive feedback. According to Dhp 76, the pointing out of real flaws in one’s character is equivalent to the revealing of a treasure. Again, with the invitation ceremony coming straight after the chapter on the rainy-season residence, we see a natural chronological evolution of these rules and regulations.

-

Kd 4 begins with a story of monastics spending the three months of the rainy-season residence without talking to each other. Perhaps surprisingly, the Buddha admonishes them for this practice, calling it a living in discomfort, aphāsuṁ vuṭṭhā (Kd 4:1.12.2). Right speech in the Dhamma is about saying what is necessary in the right way and at the right time, with an emphasis on being quiet, but taking a vow of silence is going too far.

-

As with the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony does not seem to have been regarded as a saṅghakamma in the earliest period of Buddhism, for which see the discussion in Kd 2 above. Still, as with the uposatha ceremony, the rules for saṅghakamma, especially those concerning legitimate assemblies, are applicable here too. A large part of this chapter is taken up with such rules.

-

The Chapter on Skins, Camma-kkhandhaka, Kd 5

-

An important part of Kd 5 is its treatment of allowable and unallowable leather goods, hence its name. It also contains two interesting stories and a host of minor rules, many of which concern footwear.

-

Kd 5 begins with the story of Soṇa Koḷivisa who had been raised in such comfort that he had hairs growing on the soles of his feet.56 King Bimbisāra of Magadha demands to see this, and Soṇa is sent to meet the king. When the king has been duly satisfied, Soṇa joins a group of 80,000 village chiefs to see the Buddha. The Buddha’s attendant, Ven. Sāgata, displays numerous psychic powers, after which the Buddha teaches the Dhamma, leading all 80,000 to stream-entry. Soṇa, however, asks for the going forth.

-

After going forth, Soṇa exerts himself to such an extent that, according to the list of the Buddha’s most prominent disciples at AN 1.205, he is foremost in putting forth energy. Due to his sheltered upbringing, however, his feet are unable to cope with his long hours on the walking path. He sheds so much blood that the path looks “like a slaughterhouse”! When he thinks of returning to lay life, the Buddha visits him and teaches him the well-known simile of the lute: just as a lute is melodious only when the strings have the right tension, so the practice only ripens in good results when the energy has the right balance. Soṇa follows the Buddha’s instructions, eventually becoming an arahant. He declares his achievement to the Buddha with stirring words, concluding with a beautiful set of verses (Kd 5:1.20.1–1.27.20). Then, as a rather abrupt anticlimax to a remarkable story, the Buddha lays down an allowance for monastics to use sandals.

-

After a number of further rules mostly concerned with footwear, we come to a prohibition against monastics using luxurious furniture, including beds (Kd 5:10.5.1–10.5.3). Minor as it may seem, this rule fills an important gap in the Pātimokkha. Looking at the Pātimokkha in isolation, one might conclude that fully ordained monks do not need to keep all the precepts of a novice. Yet those of the ten precepts that are not found among the Pātimokkha rules are all covered in the Khandhakas. High and luxurious beds are prohibited here, whereas entertainment and personal beautification are banned at Kd 15:2.6.6 and Kd 15:2.1.1–2.5.11.

-

Kd 5 ends with the story of Soṇa Kuṭikaṇṇa,57 at the end of which the Buddha loosens some of the Vinaya rules for areas beyond the Ganges plain. The story begins with Soṇa, who lives in a distant country, seeking ordination. But he is unable to obtain it because of the difficulty in assembling ten monks to perform the ceremony. He eventually gets ordained after waiting for three years. Soon, he decides to visit the Buddha. When he arrives, he is put up in the Buddha’s dwelling, a sign that he is regarded as special.

-

The following morning the Buddha asks him to recite Dhamma, upon which he chants the Chapter of Eights, the Aṭṭhakavagga, which is now included in the Sutta Nipāta. The Buddha praises him and then asks why it took him so long to get ordained. Seeing that there is a problem, the Buddha agrees to relax some of the rules for distant countries. Most importantly, he reduces the number of monastics required to perform an ordination ceremony from ten to five.

-

It is possible that the position of Kd 5 after the Chapter on the Invitation Ceremony is a result of this charming story. As the Sangha grew, it would have gradually spread out over a large area. The need to reform certain rules to accommodate this spread would no doubt have been felt from early on.

-

The Chapter on Medicines, Bhesajja-kkhandhaka, Kd 6

-

The core concerns of Kd 6 are medicines and almsfood. These are two of the four requisites of a monastic, the other two being robes and dwellings. Robes are dealt with in Kd 8, whereas dwellings and other buildings feature in Kd 16. As we shall see, Kd 6 also contains many interesting and entertaining stories, featuring some of the most beloved characters from the Suttas.

-

The idea of medicines is quite broad in early Buddhism. It includes certain foodstuffs that can provide a boost of energy without being classed as substantial foods. Kd 6 opens with the Buddha allowing such “tonics” for sick monastics—even outside the regular meal time from dawn to noon. The discussion moves on to medicines proper, medical equipment, and medical treatments and procedures.

-

After an entertaining story with Ven. Pilindavaccha, which I will return to shortly, we find a series of rules on food. Noteworthy regulations include the prohibition against cooking (Kd 6:17.3.9); the relaxation of certain rules at times of famine (Kd 6:17.7.1–20.4.4); and, further on, the prohibition against human meat and the meat of animals considered noble, disgusting, or dangerous (Kd 6:23.1.1–23.15.9).

-

Now let us turn to the stories, starting with the extraordinary Pilindavaccha (Kd 6:15.1.1–15.10.8). Pilindavaccha is building a shelter when King Bimbisāra offers to support him with monastery workers. Eventually there is a whole village with such workers, all closely affiliated with Pilindavaccha. One day when Pilindavaccha arrives at the house of a poor family, the daughter is crying because her parents cannot afford ornaments for her. Pilindavaccha uses his psychic powers to create a golden garland, upon which the whole family is arrested and charged with theft. Pilindavaccha goes to the king, turns his house into gold, and asks where he has gotten so much gold from. The king realizes that Pilindavaccha was using special powers all along, and he releases the family. The downside for Pilindavaccha is that he now becomes famous. He is given large amounts of tonics, to the point where the Buddha lays down a rule against storing tonics for more than seven days.

-

Pilindavaccha is also encountered at Bu Pj 2 where he saves two young boys from kidnappers, perhaps the earliest kidnapping story in the history of literature (Bu Pj 2:7.47.1). Again, he uses psychic powers. Yet despite his special abilities, Pilindavaccha was also sickly, as can be seen from the early parts of Kd 6. Perhaps this combination of strength and vulnerability made him especially beloved. At AN 1.215 he is said to be the Buddha’s foremost disciple in being dear to the gods.

-

Then there is the striking story of Suppiyā who has so much faith in the Sangha that she cuts a piece of meat from her own thigh to support a sick monk (Kd 6:23.1.4–23.9.10). The Buddha uses his special powers to instantly heal her thigh. He then criticizes the monks for not being more circumspect in receiving offerings from lay supporters. The theme of the importance of sensitivity to lay supporters is continued in the story of the government minister with weak faith (Kd 6:25.1.1–25.7.9). The minister invites a large sangha for a meal, but is hurt when the monks only eat a little. It turns out they have eaten elsewhere beforehand. The Buddha criticizes them and lays down a rule prohibiting such behavior.

-

The story of the General Sīha , also found at AN 8.12, tells of how he converted from Jainism after a meeting with the Buddha (Kd 31.1.1–31.14.6). The story ends with Sīha inviting the Buddha and the Sangha for a meal that includes meat, showing that the Buddha ate meat. Still, the Buddha lays down a rule that a monastic may only eat meat when they have no reason to believe that the animal was killed especially for them.

-

Another story concerns the remarkable layman Meṇḍaka (Kd 6:34.1.1–34.16.3). He and many of his family members have supernormal powers, as does his slave. After a long story in which Meṇḍaka and his family show their powers to a government minister, Meṇḍaka becomes a follower of the Buddha. The Buddha grants Meṇḍaka his wish of supplying provisions for monastics who are traveling in the wilderness. He then lays down a rule that one may look for provisions before traveling in such places. He also lays down a rule that an attendant may keep money on behalf of a monastic. This allowance, known as the Meṇḍaka allowance, becomes the basis for Bu NP 10, which explains the procedure for making use of such funds.

-

In most of these stories we see the prominent use of psychic powers. Again, this suggests that these stories are slightly later than the four main Nikāyas and the core material of the Vinaya Piṭaka. There are many more stories in this chapter, including the account of the Magadhan ministers Sunidha and Vassakāra and the account of Ambapālī offering her mango grove. These are essentially the same as the parallel versions found in the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta (at DN 16:1.19.1–2.3.10 and DN 16:2.14.1–2.19.9). These remnants of DN 16 in Kd 6 could be a further indication that the whole Sutta originally was part of the Vinaya, as discussed earlier.

-

Kd 6 ends with an important set of rules sometimes called “the four great standards”, the catumahāpadesa, which essentially state that new circumstances are to be compared to existing ones and adjudicated according to the ones they resemble the most (Kd 6:40.1.4). These rules are a response to the reality that it is impossible to cover all conceivable situations with a fixed set of rules. Moreover, such standards become particularly important after the Buddha’s passing and as society evolves in unpredictable ways. The Buddha makes it clear in the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta that the monastics should not create new rules after he is gone (DN 16:1.6.13). This regulation, then, is a way of creating the necessary flexibility in the Vinaya so that it can deal with new and unforeseen circumstances.

-

The Chapter on the Robe-making Ceremony, Kathina-kkhandhaka, Kd 7

-

The robe-making ceremony was laid down to help monastics obtain new robes before they set out wandering at the end of the rainy-season residence. Having spent three months in one place, the monastics would have built up a relationship with the local lay Buddhists. The robe-making ceremony was an opportunity for the lay followers to express their gratitude by offering robe-cloth to the monastics.

-

In brief, this is how it works. The lay supporters designate a special cloth, which they give for the purpose of performing the kathina ceremony. The Sangha decides on an individual monastic to receive the kathina robe, which they then proceed to sew. When the robe is finished, it is given to the designated recipient, with everyone expressing their approval. All the monastics who take part in this process gain so-called kathina privileges. The most important of these is that one may continue collecting robe-cloth until the end of the cold season, four months after the end of the rainy season. This is a significant extension on the normal ten-day limit for storing robe-cloth at Bu NP 1, giving the monastics involved a reasonable opportunity to collect enough cloth to make a robe. The remaining four privileges, which are set out at Kd 7:1.3.2–1.3.4, are concerned with making it easier for monastics to acquire robe-cloth.

-

The description of the kathina ceremony in Kd 7 is short and lacking in certain detail. According to Frauwallner, p. 185, “… the description of the Kathina procedure itself is so mutilated, that without comparing the other Vinaya it is impossible to get a clear idea of it.” To gain a full understanding of the process, it is necessary to consult the “Subdivision on the Robe-making Ceremony”, the kathinabheda, in the Parivāra at Pvr 16. This is one of the few occasions where the Parivāra contains critical information for a proper understanding of the Vinaya.

-

The remainder of Kd 7 sets out a long permutation series on when the kathina privileges come to an end. This, in turn, is summarized as the coming together of two factors: (1) one leaves the monastery at which one stayed for the rains residence with no intention to return; and (2) one either has made a robe or gives up one’s intention to make one (Kd 7:13.1.1–13.2.7).

-

The kathina ceremony is the last of the main Sangha procedures that all or most monastics are expected to take part in. There are further legal procedures laid down in the remaining khandhakas, but they concern special circumstances.

-

The Chapter on Robes, Cīvara-kkhandhaka, Kd 8

-

As we have seen, in Kd 6 the focus is on medicines and almsfood, whereas here the focus is on robes, the third of the four traditional requisites of a monastic. The fourth requisite, dwellings, is the subject of Kd 16. Apart from rules relating to robes, this chapter has three interesting and inspiring stories that enliven an otherwise dry exposition.

-

Monastic robes are heavily regulated. Allowable materials and colors are specified, as is the pattern into which the robe may be sewn (respectively at Kd 8:3.1.5, Kd 8:29.1.18, and Kd 8:12.1.1). The number of robes is restricted to three (Kd 8:13.5.8). The common practice of keeping extra robes is only made possible by exploiting loopholes in the rules. The maximum size of the robes is not specified here but at Bu Pc 92–9.4.4. There is even a correct procedure for the distribution of robe-cloth (Kd 8:9.1.1–9.4.4).

-

As robe-cloth accrued to monasteries, the cloth needed to be received, stored, and distributed. This required Sangha officials to perform these functions. An important new regulation allows for the appointment of Sangha officials through a legal procedure, a saṅghakamma, of one motion and one announcement (Kd 8:5.1.1–6.2.12). This is important for at least two reasons. First, it shows that saṅghakamma is the primary tool of the Sangha for making all sorts of internal decisions. We shall see at Kd 21 that saṅghakamma is the appropriate mechanism whenever a decision is made that concerns the whole community. This contrasts with the modern tendency of decisions being made by abbots or sometimes groups of senior monastics. Second, it shows the importance of delegation in Sangha affairs. Instead of the whole Sangha being involved in minor decision making, any office or job can be delegated to individual monastics. This makes the running of a monastic community more efficient.

-

Apart from robes, many other cloth requisites are mentioned in this chapter. One of these is the nisīdana, “the sitting mat”, often rendered as “sitting cloth” (Kd 8:16.1.1–16.4.3). The latter rendering, however, seems to be a result of the current practice of using the nisīdana indoors as opposed to outdoors, which is how we see it used in the Suttas. I discuss the nisīdana further in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

-

The first of the three significant stories is that of Jīvaka, who becomes the Buddha’s personal physician (Kd 8:1.4.1–1.34.14). Jīvaka is the unwanted child of a high-class sex worker. Soon after he is born, she puts him in a basket and has him thrown on a trash heap, where he was found and then brought up by King Bimbisāra’s son Prince Abhaya. Not being satisfied with the life of a royal, Jīvaka secretly departs for Takkasilā to become a physician. He studies for seven years. His final exam consists of traveling all around Takkasilā to a distance of a yojana—approximately 13 kilometers58—and bringing back any plant that is not medicinal. Jīvaka comes back empty handed, upon which he is declared fully educated. We have much to learn from the ancients in the art of conducting exams!

-

On his way back to Rājagaha, Jīvaka cures an apparently incurable wealthy lady and earns a fortune. Upon his return to Rājagaha, he cures King Bimbisāra of hemorrhoids. Next, he performs what may be the world’s first recorded brain surgery, during which he removes two insects from the brain of a wealthy merchant. Next up is the son of a wealthy merchant. Jīvaka ties him to a pillar, cuts open his belly, and then unravels his twisted gut. The most daring of Jīvaka’s medical adventures, however, was his cure of King Pajjota who was infamous for his hot temper. Jīvaka treats him with a medicine that does not agree with him, upon which the king unleashes his fearsome temper. When the king discovers that Jīvaka has already fled, he dispatches his best man to capture him, but Jīvaka cleverly escapes. Soon King Pajjota realizes he is cured. He sends two exquisite cloths to Jīvaka in gratitude, which Jīvaka gives to the Buddha. The Buddha uses the occasion to allow monastics to accept robes from householders. As a side issue, it is noteworthy that the Buddha does not just accept the cloths, granting himself a special exemption from the rules. Finally, Jīvaka becomes the Buddha’s doctor, and he also looks after the Sangha.

-

Where the story of Jīvaka is entertaining, the story of Visākhā is inspiring (Kd 8:15.1.1–15.14.13). When Visākhā invites the Sangha headed by the Buddha for a meal, she learns that the monks are bathing naked in the rain. After serving the meal, she asks the Buddha to grant her a favor. The Buddha initially refuses, but she persists. She tells him that she wishes to give rainy-season bathing cloths to the monks. She also wants to give meals to newly arrived and departing monastics, to sick monastics and those who look after the sick, and more. The Buddha asks why he should grant her such a special privilege. She responds that she will get so much joy and happiness from this that she will gain samādhi as a result. The Buddha is so impressed with her understanding of the Dhamma that he assents to what he normally would not.

-

In the final story, the Buddha himself is the focus (Kd 8:26.1.1–26.4.14). While the Buddha is walking around the monastery, he comes across a monk who is suffering from dysentery, yet he has no nurse. The Buddha, together with Ānanda, cleans him up and lifts him onto a bed. The Buddha then admonishes the monks for not looking after the sick. He points out that there is no-one else to look after them. He then says that whoever would look after him, that is, the Buddha, should look after the sick.

-

It is easy to think of the Buddha as a rather distant and mystical figure who is above the fray. The reality, however, as we see here and elsewhere, is that the Buddha was very human in his interactions with the monks. By forgetting this side of the Buddha, we risk losing our connection to him. It is precisely because the Buddha was a human being that his teachings and example are so relevant. By noticing the little details in the Suttas and the Vinaya, we get a more realistic and down-to-earth appreciation of the Buddha as a historical personality.

-

This may be the right place to comment briefly on the occasional use of later vocabulary in the Khandhakas. In the story of Jīvaka we find the word matthaluṅga, “brain”, which is not encountered in the four main Nikāyas or the remainder of the Vinaya Piṭaka. In fact, in the four main Nikāyas, this word is conspicuously absent from the standard list of body parts used in asubha, “ugliness”, contemplation, whereas it is included in the same list in later literature, such as the Khuddaka-pāṭha. As a rule, the presence or prevalence of certain vocabulary is a good way to establish the relative age of Pali literature. Much good research is waiting to be done in this area.

-

The Chapter Connected with Campā, Campeyya-kkhandhaka, Kd 9

-

Kd 9 is about saṅghakamma, “the legal procedures of the Sangha”. We have seen how saṅghakamma is used for Sangha decision making to make the process democratic and transparent. For such decisions to have proper authority, however, saṅghakamma needs to be clearly defined. The main purpose of this chapter, then, is to set out what constitutes valid and invalid saṅghakamma. As such, it is quite technical in nature.

-

The chapter begins with the story of the monk Kassapagotta who is wrongly ejected from the Sangha by a group of visiting monks. This spurs the Buddha to lay down rules for the proper execution of saṅghakamma.

-

A saṅghakamma is valid only when:

-
    -
  1. -The assembly is complete ( -Kd 9:3.6.2 -–3.6.3). This means that the -saṅghakamma -is valid only if: -
      -
    • All monks/nuns within the monastery zone (sīmā) are present at the meeting
    • -
    • Anyone who is not present, for whatever reason, has sent their consent
    • -
    • No-one present objects to the decision.
    • -
    -
  2. -
  3. The quorum requirement is met. Most saṅghakammas require a quorum of four monastics. Some important saṅghakammas require a quorum of five, ten, or twenty monastics (Kd 9:4.1.1–4.1.10).
  4. -
  5. -The object is valid, which means that: -
      -
    • A saṅghakamma must be done against a maximum of three monastics at a time (Kd 9:2.3.18)
    • -
    • If the object is a person, they must generally be present for the saṅghakamma to be valid (Kd 14:1.1.18–1.1.20)
    • -
    • The object toward which the saṅghakamma is directed must meet the requirements laid down in the Vinaya Piṭaka. For instance, a man receiving ordination must be twenty years old. If he is less, the ordination is invalid (Bu Pc 65:1.53.1).
    • -
    -
  6. -
  7. -The proclamation is performed correctly. This means that: -
      -
    • There must be one motion and either one or three announcements (Kd 9:3.3.3–3.4.9)59
    • -
    • The motion and the announcements must be in the right order (Kd 9:3.9.2–3.9.3)
    • -
    • The Parivāra adds that the wording must include certain critical elements (Pvr 21:3.1–4.3).
    • -
    -
  8. -
-

I have not yet discussed the four kinds of saṅghakamma occasionally mentioned in the Vinaya Piṭaka. Remarkably, the current chapter only mentions two of the four, that is, legal procedures consisting of one motion and one announcement and legal procedures consisting of one motion and three announcements. Kd 9 does not mention legal procedures consisting of one motion or legal procedures consisting of getting permission. Given that Kd 9 is the main exposition of saṅghakamma in the Vinaya Piṭaka, how can this be?

-

It turns out that the two legal procedures not mentioned in Kd 9 are only rarely encountered anywhere in the Vinaya Piṭaka. They are found in the word commentary to Bu Pc 79, and five times in the Samatha-kkhandhaka, “The chapter on the settling of legal issues” (Kd 14:14.2.15, Kd 14:14.11.5–14.11.13, and Kd 14:14.15.4). All these instances can reasonably be considered late in the evolution of the Tipiṭaka.60

-

As we have seen above in the discussion to Kd 2, neither the uposatha ceremony nor the pavāraṇā ceremony were regarded as saṅghakamma proper in the earliest period. This makes sense if saṅghakamma was restricted to those legal procedures that had either one or three announcements. Neither the uposatha ceremony nor the pavāraṇā ceremony has this structure, being limited to the equivalent of a motion. At some point it was decided that both the uposatha ceremony and the pavāraṇā ceremony were so similar to saṅghakamma that they needed to be included in this category. This necessitated the creation of legal procedures with a single motion. The legal procedure consisting of getting permission would have come into being in a similar way. We are left with the impression that both these latter procedures did not exist in the earliest period and are late additions to the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

This matters because it illuminates how saṅghakamma should ideally be performed in the modern era. The question arises of what form a saṅghakamma should take if the Sangha is making a decision for which there is no prescription in the Vinaya Piṭaka. In Kd 21 we find an example of such a legal procedure that is external to the Vinaya (Kd 21:1.4.1–1.4.14). Soon after the Buddha’s passing, the Sangha needed to appoint 500 monks to take part in the Council at Rājagaha. This was done through a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement. This, arguably, sets a precedent for how saṅghakamma should be performed in the absence of a prescribed formula. One motion and one announcement is the proper structure. A single motion or getting permission should not be used since they are unlikely to stem from the Buddha.

-

The Chapter Connected with Kosambī, Kosambaka-kkhandhaka, Kd 10

-

Kd 10, the last chapter of the Mahāvagga, is concerned with disputes in the Sangha and their resolution. Disputes can potentially lead to schism, which the Buddha regarded as a very serious matter. But even if a dispute does not lead to schism, it can potentially have negative consequences. This is what the Buddha has to say at MN 104:5.8:

-
-

“Ānanda, a dispute about livelihood or the monastic code is a minor matter. But should a dispute arise in the Sangha concerning the path or the practice, that would be for the detriment, suffering, and harm of the people, for the detriment and suffering of gods and humans.”

-
-

Kd 10 begins with the well-known story of the dispute at Kosambī. Part of this story is also told in MN 128 and in the Kosambiya Jātaka, Ja 428, and MN 48, the Kosambiya Sutta, is based on the same incident. In addition, many of the verses spoken by the Buddha in connection with it are found in the Dhammapada at Dhp 3–6. One gets the impression that this event had a major impact on the Sangha.

-

The story begins with the Sangha disputing whether a certain monk has committed an offense. The Sangha decides to eject the monk concerned, but he still refuses to acknowledge any fault. Both sides of the conflict build up a group of supporters, causing the Sangha to split into factions. Eventually someone asks the Buddha to intervene, but to no avail. At this point the Buddha tells the story of Dīghāvu, bits of which are found at Ja 371 and Ja 428. After this long and beautiful tale on the power of forgiveness and gentleness, the Buddha asks his monks to act accordingly, but again they will not listen. At this point the Buddha realizes he can do no more. He recites a series of powerful verses in the midst of the Sangha, and then departs. These verses are among the most famous and beloved in Buddhism (Kd 10:3.1.3–3.1.43).

-

The Buddha walks to the village Bālakaloṇaka where he visits the monk Bhagu, before proceeding to the Eastern Bamboo Park where he meets the three monks Anuruddha, Nandiya, and Kimila. They are shining examples of how to live in harmony, and are clearly meant to provide an edifying contrast to the monks in Kosambī.61 The Buddha carries on to Pālileyyaka, where he stays in solitude, only attended on by an elephant. This is another famous story, much told in the Buddhist world. Versions of it are found at Ud 4.5 and in the commentary to the Dhammapada. In the latter version a monkey offers honey to the Buddha, because of which he gets so excited that he falls out of the tree, dies, and is reborn straight in the heaven of the thirty-three. The Buddha eventually leaves and goes to Sāvatthī. The entire story is narrated at Kd 10:4.1.1–5.1.3.

-

In the meantime, after pressure from the lay people, the monks at Kosambī have come to their senses. It is interesting to note in passing the potential power lay Buddhists have over monastics who misbehave. Given the number of scandals involving monastics in the Buddhist world, it is a power they probably should exercise more often.

-

In any case, the monks set out for Sāvatthī. The monk who was at the center of the dispute has realized he actually did commit an offense. He asks to be readmitted, which he is. The Sangha then does a saṅghakamma to unify the community, a so-called sāmaggi-uposatha, followed by the recitation of the Monastic Code.

-

This long story forms the main content of this chapter. There are only a few mentions of rules and regulations. One of these is a list of eighteen grounds, all connected with the Dhamma and Vinaya, that form the basis of disputes. This ties this chapter to Kd 17, where schism in the Sangha is discussed in much more detail. I will return to this theme in the introduction to the Cullavagga in volume 5.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    Especially the Mūlasarvāstivādins. See Frauwallner, p. 3.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    For instance, the bhikkhunīs have their own ordination ceremony. Then there is the fact that some of the rules in the Khandhakas are pācittiya rules for the bhikkhunīs. By and large, however, it seems that the Khandhakas are binding on both Sanghas.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    The earliest reference to the Khandhakas, or an early version of them, is probably found at Kd 22:2.8.45, where it is called the Uposatha-saṁyutta.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Eteneva upāyena ubhatovibhaṅge pucchi.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    I will consider this proposal in greater detail in the introduction to volume 5 in connection with my discussion of Kd 14.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Sativinaya, “resolution through recollection”, concerns pure monastics being accused of an offense; amūḷhavinaya, “resolution because of past insanity”, is about offenses committed while insane; paṭiññātakaraṇa, “acting according to what has been admitted”, sets out the formulas of confession; tassapāpiyasikā, “further penalty”, discusses the further penalty for someone trying in various ways to wriggle out of an offense; and tiṇavatthāraka, “covering over as if with grass”, concerns the cumulative confession of offenses after a large number have been committed during the course of an argument.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Sammukhāvinaya, “resolution face-to-face”, requires all parties concerned with an issue to be present when it is decided; and yebhuyyasikā, “majority decision”, is a democratic way of deciding, but only when the majority is line with the Dhamma. In fact, it is interesting that in MN 104 these two principles are grouped together at the top of the list, whereas in the Pātimokkha they are separated. It is possible that the order in MN 104 is earlier than what is found in the Vinaya.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    Cf. Kd 14:14.16.13.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    Alternatively, it may be that these processes were kept as separate “documents”, which then became the kernel around which the Khandhakas were formed. There is, in fact, a tradition in Theravada Buddhism of keeping formal procedures of the Sangha, so-called kammavācas, as separate manuscripts. (See, for instance, the Journal of the Pali Text Society, 1993, pp. 1–41.) It is conceivable that this tradition goes back to the earliest period.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    It is possible that the connection between “resolution face-to-face” and “majority decision” was lost as a consequence of this expansion. It might then have been natural to move “majority decision” down the list of principles as an aid to memorization, in this case, keeping all the principles ending in vinaya together. This may have been the origin for the difference in sequence found in the Vinaya compared to that of MN 104.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    The pre-Buddhist uposatha is described in Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa 1.1.1, see https://www.wisdomlib.org/hinduism/book/satapatha-brahmana-english/d/doc63113.html.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    See Frauwallner, p. 50.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    Frauwallner, p. 44. He then concludes as follows: “We can now sum up our results thus: The story of the death of the Buddha and the account of the two earliest councils formed originally one single narrative. This narrative, according to the evidence of the great majority of the sources, was a fixed component of the Vinaya. It belonged to the Vinaya already in its earliest form recognizable to us, and had its place at the end of the Skandhaka.” (p. 46)

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    The Pali word count of DN 16 is in excess of 15,200, whereas the Mahāpadāna Sutta, DN 14, which is the second longest, has about 8,700 words. There are several other suttas with over 7,000 words, including DN 1, DN 2, DN 3, and DN 33, which means that DN 16 stands out as anomalous.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    For the Sarvāstivādins, the part of the Buddha biography that is equivalent to the story found in Kd 1, became a separate sutta in their Dīrghāgama, known as the Catuṣpariṣatsūtra. See Frauwallner pp. 48–49.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    In the introduction to the Sutta-vibhaṅga we find a number of place names that are geographically west of where the Buddha had stayed, in particular Payāgapatiṭṭhāna, Soreyya, Saṅkassa, and Kaṇṇakujja. Ven. Dhammika of Australia tells me (private communication) that he believes he has located most of these places, see Bu Pj 1:4.18. The introduction to the Pārāyanavagga at Snp 5.1:36.1, likewise, mentions names to the south, which may mean that Buddhism was spreading to this area.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    Sp 1.0: vinayo nāma buddhasāsanassa āyu, vinaye ṭhite sāsanaṁ ṭhitaṁ hoti.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    MN 104:5.8: “Ānanda, a dispute about livelihood or the monastic code is a minor matter. But should a dispute arise in the Sangha concerning the path or the practice, that would be for the detriment, suffering, and harm of the people, for the detriment and suffering of gods and humans.”

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    At Kd 13:36.4.65.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    I say “much of” because, according to Frauwallner, pp. 109–110, Kd 13 does have parallels in the other schools.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    Kd 1:27.6.1–27.8.5 and Kd 1:34.1.33–34.1.49, which concern the kind of student/pupil who deserves to be dismissed.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    It may be that all the sections in between, 4–20, were copied over from Kd 2 where they occur in same way, with the only difference being that the word uposatha had been replaced by pavāraṇā, thus interrupting the natural order of the uddāna in Kd 4.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    It may be that the main text has copied the list of people from the previous section (section 4), whereas the uddāna may have preserved an older version.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    Frauwallner, pp. 68–129.

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    Frauwallner, p. 70.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    Also found at SN 56.11.

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    This formula is also occasionally used for nuns.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    Also found at SN 22.59.

    -
  56. -
  57. -

    There are occasional descriptions in the Suttas of the Buddha performing supernormal feats, but these tend to be later additions. For instance, at DN 24:2.13.1 we find an example of the Buddha supposedly levitating, of which Analayo 2016, p. 12, concludes: “In sum, the departure by levitation reported in the Pāṭika-sutta and its Dīrgha-āgama parallel seems to be a later addition to the discourse.” In relation to fire “miracles” Analayo 2015, p. 33, has this to say: “The selected examples of fire miracles performed by the Buddha surveyed above seem to be for the most part identifiable as later developments, probably the result of literal interpretations of metaphorical usages of the fire motif attested in text and art.”

    -
  58. -
  59. -

    As mentioned above, for the Pali tradition this means especially the Jātaka-nidāna, which forms the beginning of the commentary on the Jātaka verses.

    -
  60. -
  61. -

    The closest to this formula is found in DN 5, where the going for refuge to the Buddha, Dhamma, and Sangha is stated once.

    -
  62. -
  63. -

    Bhagavantaṁ (or bhavantaṁ gotamaṁ) saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca.

    -
  64. -
  65. -

    Such as MN 4, MN 12, MN 14, MN 19, MN 26, MN 36, MN 85, MN 128, and AN 3.39. An exception to this general tendency is MN 49. DN 16 is another exception. Yet, as I have argued, this is not a sutta in the ordinary sense and it better fits with the Khandhaka material. Bhante Sujato comments as follows on the wonders found in the Vinaya: “On one level, it’s obviously a co-opting of Brahmanical prestige. But at the same time, it doesn’t just dismiss the miracles, it tells us that the rules to follow should be taken seriously because they were laid down by this person. It is a mode of establishing authority and meaning.” (Private communication.)

    -
  66. -
  67. -

    Also found at SN 35.28.

    -
  68. -
  69. -

    In the Suttas, we find the bhiṅkāra used by the wheel-turning monarch to sprinkle the wheel gem, e.g. at DN 17.

    -
  70. -
  71. -

    See, for instance, the description of purification by water in Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa 1.1.1 at .

    -

    ↩︎

    -
  72. -
  73. -

    At Kd 1:23.5.2.

    -
  74. -
  75. -

    Kd 1:25.8.1–26.11.12 and Kd 1:32.3.1–33.1.111. This section is not mentioned in the uddāna, the summary verses at the end of the chapter. Moreover, it is repeated verbatim at Kd 18. This suggests that this section did not originally belong to this chapter.

    -
  76. -
  77. -

    See respectively Kd 1:53.4.7 and Bi Pc 69. From here on I will use the word teacher as a reference to both the preceptor and any other teacher who may take the place of the preceptor.

    -
  78. -
  79. -

    Presumably because he thinks he may have committed an offense.

    -
  80. -
  81. -

    Here are the main additions: “should be asked” and four supports at Kd 1:29.1.1–30.4.13; illnesses at Kd 1:39.6.3; those employed by the king at Kd 1:40.4.1; debt and slavery at Kd 1:46.1.1–47.1.12; 20 years minimum age at Kd 1:49.5.7; parental permission at Kd 1:54.6.1; must be human at Kd 1:63.5.2; must have preceptor at Kd 1:69.1.1; and must have bowl and robe at Kd 1:70.1.1–70.3.7.

    -
  82. -
  83. -

    See Bu NP 20:1.4.

    -
  84. -
  85. -

    Examples include words such as kamma, samādhi, jhāna, brahmaṇa, and many more.

    -
  86. -
  87. -

    In the sub-commentary known as the Dvemātikāpāḷi.

    -
  88. -
  89. -

    It is perfectly fine to also confess other offenses. The point is that it is not necessary for listening to the Pātimokkha recitation.

    -
  90. -
  91. -

    The formula is found at Kd 2:27.1.10, Kd 4:6.1.10, and Kd 14:14.30.11–14.32.12.

    -
  92. -
  93. -

    CPD lists altogether eight such sīmā tracts.

    -
  94. -
  95. -

    A so-called ñattikamma, “a legal procedure consisting of one motion”. See Pvr 21:15.5.

    -
  96. -
  97. -

    See Bu Ss 8:3.1.4, Bu Ss 9:2.3.9, Bu Pc 69:2.1.21, Kd 2:5.3.3, Kd 10:1.6.4, and Kd 17:5.2.21.

    -
  98. -
  99. -

    Examples include the quorum not being met, for instance because one or more monks in the assembly have committed a pārājika or are otherwise non-bhikkhus. Another example is a monk entering the monastery zone while the ordination is being performed, thus making the assembly incomplete.

    -
  100. -
  101. -

    See for instance Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro, “The Buddhist Monastic Code II”, p. 174: “However, large territories create their own difficulties. To begin with, there is the difficulty in ensuring that, during a meeting, no unknown bhikkhus have wandered into the territory, invalidating any transaction carried out at the meeting.”

    -
  102. -
  103. -

    The same basic idea applies for nuns, but the situation is more complicated due to the disappearance of the ordination lineage in Theravadin countries. I will briefly return to this topic when I discuss the Bhikkhunī-kkhandhaka in the introduction to volume 5.

    -
  104. -
  105. -

    Sp 3.204.

    -
  106. -
  107. -

    Rājūnaṁ anuvattituṁ, literally, “(You should) behave according to the kings,” at Kd 3:4.3.1.

    -
  108. -
  109. -

    See for instance the origin story to Bu Pj 2, where the monk Dhaniya avoids punishment because of his status as a monk (Bu Pj 2:1.5.16).

    -
  110. -
  111. -

    The full story is at Kd 5:1.1.1–1.27.20. The latter part of this story has a parallel at AN 6.55.

    -
  112. -
  113. -

    The full story is at Kd 5:13.1.1–13.11.4. It has a parallel at Ud 5.6.

    -
  114. -
  115. -

    See Appendix I: Technical Terms for an estimate of the length of the yojana.

    -
  116. -
  117. -

    That is, the saṅghakamma of one motion and one announcement, or the saṅghakamma of one motion and three announcements. For reasons I give immediately below, I have not included the saṅghakamma of one motion or the saṅghakamma that consist of getting permission.

    -
  118. -
  119. -

    Word commentaries are often late, and certainly later than the rules they comment on. The section of Kd 14 that mentions these two legal procedures uses Abhidhamma terminology, which again suggests lateness.

    -
  120. -
  121. -

    The three monks are also met with at MN 128 and MN 31.

    -
  122. -
-
-
-
-

Introduction to the Khandhakas, “The Chapters”, part II, Kd 11–22

- - -

The present volume is the fifth of six, the total of which constitutes a complete translation of the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law. This volume consists of the second part of the Khandhakas, also known as the Cullavagga, “the Small Division”, comprising the last 12 of altogether 22 chapters. The first 10 chapters, which make up volume 4, are collectively called the Mahāvagga, “the Great Division”. In the present introduction, I will survey the contents of volume 5 and make observations of points of particular interest. For a general introduction to the Monastic Law, see volume 1. For a general introduction to the Khandhakas, see volume 4.

-

The Cullavagga as a collection is similar to the Mahāvagga, but there is at least one noteworthy difference between the two. Where the Mahāvagga focuses mostly on the main regulations and ceremonies of the Sangha, the Cullavagga is more concerned with lesser regulations and the working out of details. We see this tendency especially in Kd 12–14 and Kd 18–19. This gives the impression that, apart from the Parivāra, the Cullavagga is, overall, slightly later than the rest of the Vinaya Piṭaka. This impression is strengthened by the fact that the last two chapters, Kd 21–22, are concerned with the time after the Buddha’s demise. That the Cullavagga is late fits with my suggestion in the introduction to volume 4 that new material was normally added at the end of the evolving Khandhakas.1

-

I have argued in the introduction to volume 4 that the Buddha’s biography forms the framework for the Khandhakas as a whole. This biography, although incomplete in the Khandhakas as we have them, comes to an end in Kd 17. This means that the material after Kd 17, that is, the last five chapters of the Khandhakas, have an appendix-like quality to them. I will comment further on this as I look at the individual chapters.

-

The fact that Kd 17 rounds off the Buddha biography in the Khandhakas makes it worthy of special consideration. The stories of Ajātasattu becoming the king of Magadha (Kd 17:3.4.1) and of Devadatta’s schism (Kd 17:4.1.1) are connected with the events in DN 2, where King Ajātasattu is consumed with remorse for having killed his father. It is here that he approaches the Buddha, seemingly for the first time, having understood that Devadatta was not worthy of special respect. DN 16, which appears to dovetail with DN 2, completes the Buddha’s biography until the time of his death. The narrative of DN 16 fits nicely between the events of Kd 17 and the story of the two Councils, saṅgītis, told in Kd 21 and Kd 22. It is almost as if DN 16 belongs to this part of the Vinaya Piṭaka. When we discuss Kd 21 below, we shall see that this suggestion is more than mere speculation.

-

We shall now move onto discussing the individual khandhakas of this collection. As an initial overview, here are the twelve chapters of the Cullavagga:

-
    -
  1. The Chapter on Legal Procedures, Kamma-kkhandhaka (Kd 11)
  2. -
  3. The Chapter on Those on Probation, Pārivāsika-kkhandhaka (Kd 12)
  4. -
  5. The Gathering up Chapter, Samuccaya-kkhandhaka (Kd 13)
  6. -
  7. The Chapter on the Settling of Legal Issues, Samatha-kkhandhaka (Kd 14)
  8. -
  9. The Chapter on Minor Topics, Khuddakavatthu-kkhandhaka (Kd 15)
  10. -
  11. The Chapter on Resting Places, Senāsana-kkhandhaka (Kd 16)
  12. -
  13. The Chapter on Schism in the Sangha, Saṅghabhedaka-kkhandhaka (Kd 17)
  14. -
  15. The Chapter on Proper Conduct, Vatta-kkhandhaka (Kd 18)
  16. -
  17. The Chapter on the Cancellation of the Monastic Code, Pātimokkhaṭṭhapana-kkhandhaka (Kd 19)
  18. -
  19. The Chapter on Nuns, Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka (Kd 20)
  20. -
  21. The Chapter on the Group of Five Hundred, Pañcasatika-kkhandhaka (Kd 21)
  22. -
  23. The Chapter on the Group of Seven Hundred, Sattasatika-kkhandhaka (Kd 22).
  24. -
- -

Kd 11 lays down regulations for a set of seven legal procedures that function as a mild punishment and whose purpose it is to make a misbehaving monastic change their course. They are responses that are available to the Sangha to be used at its discretion.

-

The seven are as follows:

-
    -
  1. Tajjanīyakamma, “the legal procedure of condemnation”, is used to censure a monastic who is quarrelsome and a creator of conflict in the Sangha (Kd 11:1.1.2).
  2. -
  3. Niyassakamma, “the legal procedure of demotion”, is imposed on a monastic who is ignorant, often commits offenses, and socializes improperly with householders. The legal procedure instructs such a monastic to live with formal support (Kd 11:9.1.1).
  4. -
  5. Pabbājanīyakamma, “the legal procedure of banishment”, is used to ban a monastic from a specified location because of their corrupting effect, causing people to lose faith in the real Dhamma. This legal procedure is the preliminary step to Bu Ss 13:1.7.1 (Kd 11:13.1.1).
  6. -
  7. Paṭisāraṇīyakamma, “the legal procedure of reconciliation”, is imposed on a monastic who abuses or insults lay people. The procedure instructs them to ask forgiveness of the lay people concerned (Kd 11:18.1.1).
  8. -
  9. Āpattiyā adassane ukkhepanīyakamma, “the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense”, is imposed on a monastic who is unwilling to accept that their wrong behavior is an offense. This and the two following procedures have the effect of ejecting the misbehaving monastic from the Sangha (Kd 11:25.1.1).
  10. -
  11. Āpattiyā appaṭikamme ukkhepanīyakamma, “the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense”, is imposed on a monastic who is unwilling to follow the required procedure for the clearing of an offense (Kd 11:31.1.1).
  12. -
  13. Pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge ukkhepanīyakamma, “the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view”, is imposed on a monastic who is unwilling to let go of a bad view (Kd 11:32.1.1).
  14. -
-

When any of these procedures has been imposed on a monastic, they are obliged to follow a set of eighteen observances, which in sum amount to a loss of status. In addition, they should not commit any offense similar to or worse than the offense that led to the legal procedure. The full list of eighteen is at Kd 11:5.1.3. If the monastic in question complies with the required conduct to the Sangha’s satisfaction, the Sangha may lift the procedure, returning the monastic to their normal status. The Canonical text does not say how long this period of compliance must last, but according to the commentary it is five or ten days.2

-

The last three procedures, collectively known as ukkhepanīyakamma, “legal procedures of ejection”, are more serious than the others.3 They bar a monastic from normal association with the Sangha, such as taking part in the observance-day ceremony or legal procedures, effectively creating a temporary schism.4 If the legal procedure causes the monastic to mend their ways, all is well. If, however, they do not, then such procedures can lead to a proper schism in the Sangha. For this reason, such procedures should only be done in exceptional circumstances and only if a schism is unlikely to happen.5

-

Because of the severity of the legal procedures of ejection, the ejected monastic is required to keep 43 observances rather than 18. Among these 43, there are further observances to do with loss of status. There is also a dual prohibition from living apart from other monastics and from living under the same roof as other monastics. In other words, while they should not associate closely with other monastics, they should live near enough to show that their behavior has changed for the better. The full list is at Kd 11:27.1.3.

-

The Chapter on Those on Probation, Pārivāsika-kkhandhaka, Kd 12

-

Kd 12 sets out the conduct to be observed by a monastic who is undertaking the process of rehabilitation for a saṅghādisesa offense. There are five stages in this process:

-
    -
  1. Parivāsa, “probation” (Kd 12:1.1.1)
  2. -
  3. Mūlāya paṭikassanārahā, “deserving to be sent back to the beginning” (Kd 12:4.1.1)
  4. -
  5. Mānattārahā, “deserving the trial period” (Kd 12:5.1.1)
  6. -
  7. Mānattacārikā, “undertaking the trial period” (Kd 12:6.1.1)
  8. -
  9. Abbhānārahā, “deserving rehabilitation” (Kd 12:9.1.1).
  10. -
-

The first and third of these are only undertaken by monks, whereas the remaining three are observed both by monks and nuns. The period of “probation” is the same as the period a monk has concealed an offense. If a monk or nun commits another saṅghādisesa offense during the process of rehabilitation, they must restart the process from the beginning, that is, they “deserve to be sent back to the beginning”. When a monk has finished his period of probation, he “deserves the trial period”. All monastics who have committed a saṅghādisesa offense, whether it is concealed or not, must “undertake the trial period”. For monks it lasts for six days, whereas for nuns it is half a month. When the trial period is complete, they “deserve rehabilitation”.

-

During each phase of the rehabilitation process, the offending monastic must undertake the 94 observances set out at Kd 12:1.2.3. As in Kd 11, the effect of these observances is to lower the status of the offender. The eighteen observances mentioned at Kd 11:5.1.3 are found here too. Moreover, many are similar to the 43 observances to be followed by one who has been ejected (Kd 11:27.1.3). All the remaining rules, bar one, are elaborations on or slight expansions of the 43. According to the final rule, which only applies to someone undertaking the probation or the trial period, the offender must announce their status to all monastics in the monastery where they are staying (Kd 12:1.2.27). Finally, a monk or nun undertaking the trial period can only travel if accompanied by a Sangha of four or more monastics (Kd 12:6.1.62).

-

The Gathering up Chapter, Samuccaya-kkhandhaka, Kd 13

-

Kd 13 gives a detailed description of the saṅghādisesa rehabilitation process. The basic process is straightforward, but it can get quite complex if the offender commits further saṅghādisesa offences during the process. Kd 13 also deals with the case of a monk not remembering the number of offenses he has committed or the number of days he has concealed an offense (Kd 13:26.1.1–26.4.12).

-

The summary verses include the following rather striking four lines:

-
-

The teachers of analytical statements,
-Who are the inspiration of Sri Lanka,
-The residents of the Mahāvihāra monastery—
-These were their words for the longevity of the true Teachings.

-
-

The Mahāvihāra Monastery was the main monastery of the usually dominant Mahāvihāra sect in Sri Lanka. This verse seems to suggest that this entire khandhaka was authored on the island. Yet we know from Frauwallner’s study that all early schools had an equivalent chapter.6 Nevertheless, we can reasonably conclude that the Sangha in Sri Lanka would have had a major hand in forming Kd 13. By extension, we can infer that it is likely it would also have been involved in shaping other parts of the Khandhakas, although perhaps to a lesser extent.

- -

This chapter is essentially an expansion and analysis of the seven principles for the settling of legal issues, the adhikaraṇasamathas, which are found at the end of the two Pātimokkhas. Interestingly, this is the only khandhaka without summary verses.

-

Kd 14 begins by providing origin stories and permutation series for the seven, reflecting the structure of the majority of Pātimokkha rules as found in the Sutta-vibhaṅga.7 There is little new in these origin stories. Five of the seven are no more than pro forma stories, two of which feature the group of six monks.8 Of the remaining two, which relate to As 2 and As 3, “resolution through recollection” and “resolution because of past insanity”, the first has the same origin story as Bu Ss 8. Only the origin story to As 3 is properly unique to this chapter. It involves the monk Gagga who is cleared of his offences due to past insanity (Kd 14:5.1.1).

-

As to the permutation series, they are mostly concerned with the legitimate and illegitimate application of the seven principles. They are closely related to the rules on saṅghakamma as we find them in Kd 9.

-

The middle part of Kd 14 is a dry Abhidhamma-style analysis of the four kinds of legal issues.9 The distinct Abhidhamma flavor shows up in several ways. First, topics are introduced through a series of questions beginning with “What (there)”, tattha katama.10 This is the same procedure and wording as we find in several Abhidhamma texts, especially the Vibhaṅga, and to a lesser extent in late Canonical texts such as the Paṭisambhidāmagga and the Nettippakaraṇa.11 There is nothing quite like it anywhere in the four main Nikāyas or the rest of the Vinaya Piṭaka, apart from the Parivāra. Second, we are introduced to the triad “wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate”, kusala, akusala, or abyākataṁ,12 which, with the exception of the Parivāra, is only found in the Abhidhamma and Abhidhamma-style texts.13 Lastly, the exposition here is especially dry and theoretical, even by the standards of other abstract khandhakas, such as Kd 9. I conclude that this section must have been added quite late in the evolution of the Khandhakas.

-

The last part of Kd 14 sets out the process by which the seven principles should be applied to resolve the four kinds of legal issues. This section too has a certain Abhidhamma feel, and is likely late. The structure is repetitive in a way the Suttas are not, replicating the same long paragraph verbatim fourteen times.14 Then there is the list of synonyms, which again goes beyond what is normally found in the Suttas.15 Finally we have the frequent use of the words siyā and tattha, “might it be” and “therein”, to define and differentiate terms and concepts, much as they tend to be used in the Abhidhamma.16

-

As to its content, this section includes details on how a majority decision is achieved, different ways of conducting a vote, and how to press someone who is initially unwilling to admit to their offenses.17 These are detailed explanations that must have evolved over time in response to uncertainties about how the seven principles were to be used.

-

I now wish to return to the question of the lack of summary verses and the related question of the development of this chapter. In the introduction to volume 4, I make the point that the adhikaraṇasamathas, as they are now found in the Pātimokkha, are missing an analysis, a vibhaṅga. I argue there that such an analysis must have existed at some point, and that in the course of history it was moved elsewhere, most likely to the current chapter. Initially this may have looked similar to the analysis of the seven principles as we find it in MN 104, followed by a gradual expansion until it reached the current size of Kd 14, counting about 30 pages in the PTS edition.

-

Let us take a brief look at how this expansion may have happened and get some idea of the volume of text that was added. The description of the seven principles in MN 104 is comparatively concise, extending over approximately three pages in the PTS version.18 If we divide these three pages equally over the seven, we are left with a vibhaṅga for each that is somewhere in length between a short pācittiya rule and a sekhiya. This is reasonable as a starting point from which the vibhaṅga developed further. To fit with the other Pātimokkha rules the adhikaraṇasamathas would have required origin stories, thus expanding these rules significantly. If we assume that these origin stories are the same as what we now have in Kd 14, and we add them to the short explanations at MN 104, we increase the length of the vibhaṅga roughly by a factor of five.19 In addition to origin stories, the seven principles needed other explanatory material, such as permutation series, setting out their proper and improper use. This material adds another 40 percent to the length of the text.20 On top of this, the last part of Kd 14, which, as we have seen, sets out the practical application of the seven, adds yet another 75% to the total length.21

-

At some point in this process, it was decided that the amount of material was too much for the Vibhaṅga and a new khandhaka was created. New material continued to accrue to Kd 14, eventually resulting in the chapter as we have it today. We are left with seven principles for settling legal issues in the Pātimokkha that are no more than bare bones, yet a large khandhaka setting out these principles in great detail.

-

We are now in a position to discuss the anomalous lack of summary verses in Kd 14. I mentioned in the introduction to volume 4 that this is unlikely to be because Kd 14 is particularly late compared to other khandhakas, as can be inferred from the fact that it has parallels in the other schools.22 We may find an explanation, however, if we consider the origin of Kd 14 as part of the Sutta-vibhaṅga.

-

In the Sutta-vibhaṅga there are two kinds of summary verses, uddānas, one for the case studies and one at the end of each chapter. The case studies look at specific actions by monastics that may or may not be an offense, and then adjudicate whether in fact it is. Since the adhikaraṇasamathas are not rules but principles to be followed, there is no adjudication of potentially broken rules. And since case studies do not apply, there is no corresponding uddāna either. As to the end-of-chapter uddānas, the seven principles did not require this. In the early version of the seven as set out at MN 104, we find them instead listed at the beginning,.

-

We can conclude, then, that when the seven principles were moved from the Vibhaṅga to the Khandhakas, there was probably no uddāna to follow along. And since there was no uddāna when Kd 14 was created, there was no precedent for an uddāna to this chapter.

-

The Chapter on Minor Topics, Khuddakavatthu-kkhandhaka, Kd 15

-

Kd 15 has no over-arching theme. It is mostly a collection of odds and ends that do not fit naturally anywhere else, hence its name. Still, Kd 15 does include a number of interesting rules and regulations, some of which are at the core of the monastic life, as well as a famous protection chant.

-

The chapter starts with a number of rules on bathing, personal beautification, and entertainment (Kd 15:1.1.1–3.2.3). The overall message of these rules, and similar rules elsewhere, is that luxuries and indulgent behavior are not appropriate for monastics. Such universal principles are sometimes better guides to proper conduct than specific rules, which often lose their relevance in the course of time.

-

A bit further on we come to a curious rule that fruit is allowable if it has been “damaged by fire, a knife, or a fingernail, or it’s seedless, or the seeds have been removed” (Kd 15:5.2.9). The purpose of this rule is to avoid damaging seeds, for which the last two of the five are obvious solutions. The meaning of the first three, however, is less clear. The typical modern interpretation is that they refer to rituals, whereby perforating the skin of a fruit with a knife or a nail is sufficient to make it allowable for monastic consumption. Yet this is at odds with teachings that deny the efficacy of ritual purity, such as the verses at MN 7 that dismiss the act of ritual bathing. It is possible, therefore, that this rule should be interpreted to mean that the seeds need to be properly damaged, for instance by cooking.

-

Kd 15 continues with a set of protective verses known as the Khandha-paritta (Kd 15:6.1.1). The chant speaks of the well-wishing and spreading of love toward all beings, but especially snakes. Whether such a chant has any protective effect in its own right is debatable. Just prior to the chant, the Buddha is quoted as saying that one should actually suffuse the snakes with love. The chant should therefore probably be regarded as an encouragement to develop this sublime state of mind. This matches what we find in the Mettānisaṁsa Sutta at AN 11.15. One is protected from danger only if one develops love to a high level.

-

We then have the memorable story of Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja who displays his psychic powers to win a wooden bowl as a prize, which the Buddha compares to a woman exposing her genitals for a small sum of money (Kd 15:8.1.1). The Buddha forbids monastics from displaying such powers. This is followed by a large number of rules on bowls and related requisites, and then rules related to the sewing of robes and more.23 Next we have rules on the construction of a variety of buildings, including walking paths (both outdoors and indoors), saunas, and wells (Kd 15:14.1.1–17.2.16). The first two of these were allowed for health reasons. It is interesting to observe that covered or indoor walking paths were part of monastery infrastructure from such an early period. Toward to the end of the chapter, we find regulations on the building of restrooms (Kd 15:35.1.1).

-

More rules follow, before we come to the allowance to overturn the bowl, one of the few sanctions that monastics may impose on lay followers (Kd 15:20.3.3). This allowance may be used against a lay person who is acting to harm monastics or Buddhism more generally. Once the overturning of the bowl has been effected through saṅghakamma, the lay person in question may not interact with the Sangha. In particular, the monastics will not receive alms from them, which is the practice from which this allowance gets its name.

-

The remainder of the chapter consists of a variety of minor rules, of which I will mention a few that may be of particular interest. We have rules against monks growing sideburns and goatees (Kd 15:27.4.12), a remarkable testimony to the stability of certain aspects of human culture. We have a well-known rule against adding Vedic-style verses to the word of the Buddha (Kd 15:33.1.13). The Buddha says that this should not be done. The exact meaning of the overall passage is disputed, with many learned papers written in support of various views.24 What seems clear, however, is that one should not try to artificially elevate the Dhamma by giving it a fancy form. According to yet another rule, monastics should neither study nor teach cosmological theories or worldly subjects (Kd 15:33.2.1–33.2.28), a timely reminder to modern monastics who have unlimited access to information via the internet. Monastics are not allowed to bless someone who sneezes, for, says the Buddha, what can a blessing do!25 These texts may be ancient, but sometimes they have a remarkably modern flavor.

-

The Chapter on Resting Places, Senāsana-kkhandhaka, Kd 16

-

The main focus of Kd 16 is senāsana, a word that encompasses everything from dwellings to furniture to simple sleeping places.26 The chapter also includes the inspiring story of how Anāthapiṇḍika became a follower of the Buddha and a host of minor rules.

-

Kd 16 begins with the Buddha giving an allowance for dwellings, followed by details on how they are to be built and a section on allowable furniture (Kd 16:1.1.1–3.5.14). Next comes an allowance to build assembly halls (Kd 16:3.6.1). We can discern the gradual emergence of Buddhist monastic institutions.

-

The text continues with the remarkable story of Anāthapiṇḍika (Kd 16:4.1.1–4.10.17). When, on a visit to Rājagaha, he hears the word “Buddha”, he is so excited he can hardly sleep that night. He gets up before dawn, leaves the town, but is paralyzed with fear as he is engulfed in darkness. Nevertheless, he makes his way to the Sītavana, the Cool Grove, where the Buddha is staying. The Buddha welcomes him, gives him a Dhamma talk, and Anāthapiṇḍika becomes a stream-enterer.

-

Anāthapiṇḍika then heads back to Sāvatthī to set up a monastery for the Sangha. The most suitable property is owned by Prince Jeta, a son of King Pasenadi, who is unwilling to sell. Yet everything has a price. When Anāthapiṇḍika covers the whole land in gold coins, Jeta relents and even decides to make small donation of his own. Anāthapiṇḍika then builds a monastery with all facilities.

-

When the Buddha eventually arrives in Sāvatthī, he tells Anāthapiṇḍika to dedicate the monastery to the Sangha as a whole, both present and future. This becomes the standard and ideal way of giving to the Sangha. The monastery becomes known as the Jeta grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s monastery. It is the monastery where the Buddha ends up spending most of his time, and was on all accounts the main center of Buddhism while the Buddha was still alive.

-

Embedded in the story of Anāthapiṇḍika is a discussion of seniority and how this affects the distribution of requisites. Although more senior members of the Sangha should be treated with respect and be given the best food and seat, anything belonging to the Sangha, which would include dwellings, should not be reserved according to seniority (Kd 16:6.4.7). Again, this highlights the non-hierarchical and democratic organization of the Sangha. The Buddha illustrates how the monastics should cooperate by telling the story of the Tittira Jātaka, number 37 of that collection (Kd 16:6.3.2.1).

-

Kd 16 continues the laying down of various offices of the Sangha, the precedent for which is set at Kd 8:5.1.5. These include a work manager, an allocator of dwellings, a meal designator, and more.27 Then there is the important rule that valuable belongings of the Sangha cannot be given away, even to individual monastics (Kd 16:15.2.1). In addition to this, there are a large number of assorted rules.

-

The Chapter on Schism in the Sangha, Saṅghabhedaka-kkhandhaka, Kd 17

-

Most of Kd 17 tells the story of Devadatta and how he tried, and eventually succeeded, in creating a schism in the Sangha. Kd 17 is a complement to Kd 10. Where Kd 10 tells of the potential for schism when a monk is ejected from the Sangha, Kd 17 tells of an actual schism when a group of monks, led by Devadatta, go their own way and form a separate community.

-

Kd 17 begins with the account of the going forth of a number of young men from the Sakyan clan, the Buddha’s extended family. Among them is Ānanda, Anuruddha, Bhaddiya, and Devadatta. There is an entertaining section on Anuruddha, who initially refuses to go forth because he thinks monastic life is too hard. But when he hears about the endless work of the household life—which he hitherto has been shielded from!—he decides that going forth is preferrable after all (Kd 17:1.1.3–1.4.30). With such a backstory, it is all the more remarkable that he was such a successful monastic.

-

Then there is Bhaddiya, previously a king, who soon after his ordination reaches full awakening (Kd 17:1.5.1–1.6.11). The other monks become concerned for his well-being when they see him sitting in the forest repeatedly exclaiming, “Oh, what bliss!” Is he thinking of the pleasures of the palace? Might he be about to disrobe? It turns out he is reflecting on the superiority of monastic life, even to the life of a king. Or perhaps, especially to the life of a king!

-

The story continues with Devadatta’s meeting with Prince Ajātasattu and his deterioration in good qualities when Ajātasattu becomes his supporter (Kd 17:2.1.4–2.1.24). It is the archetypal story that shows the dangers in gain, honor, and praise. Devadatta soon asks the Buddha to hand over the Sangha to him, which the Buddha refuses (Kd 17:3.1.1). The Buddha then lays down a legal procedure, the so-called pakāsanīyakamma, by which the Sangha can make an official announcement to their lay followers, in this case about Devadatta’s corruption. The announcement is duly made (Kd 17:3.2.1–3.3.30).

-

The story turns to Prince Ajātasattu’s initially unsuccessful attempt at killing his own father, King Bimbisāra (Kd 17:3.4.1–3.5.36). When the king finds out that his son wants to rule the kingdom, he simply hands it over to him. Once again, we see King Bimbisāra as the ideal king, for a further discussion of which see the introduction to volume 4.

-

Soon afterwards, Devadatta tries in vain to kill the Buddha through a series of different plots (Kd 17:3.6.1–3.13.4). First, he convinces King Ajātasattu to send assassins who, instead of killing the Buddha, end up bowing to him. Devadatta’s next scheme is to roll a rock off a hill, trying to hit the Buddha who is walking below. The rock misses, but a splinter hits the Buddha’s foot, causing the Buddha to bleed. Thus, Devadatta has committed one of the five actions with immediate results, a so-called ānantarika-kamma, condemning him to be reborn in hell in the next life.28 Finally, Devadatta tries to kill the Buddha by releasing Nāḷāgiri, a fierce elephant, down a street, with the Buddha coming in the opposite direction. In this famous story, the Buddha tames Nāḷāgiri through his power of loving kindness.

-

After failing to kill the Buddha, Devadatta decides instead to split the Sangha through a schism. He asks the Buddha to lay down certain ascetic practices for the monks, which the Buddha declines. Devadatta then builds up a following, both among monks and lay people, on the grounds that he is more ascetic than the Buddha. Finally, he asks his monks to vote on his proposal. When they vote in favor, the schism is formalized (Kd 17:3.14.1–4.1.13).

-

The chapter ends with a short technical discussion of what constitutes schism (Kd 17:5.1.1–5.3.22), followed by a section setting out its karmic consequences (Kd 17:5.4.1–5.6.10).

-

The Chapter on Proper Conduct, Vatta-kkhandhaka, Kd 18

-

Kd 18 is a compilation of monastic etiquette for a variety of circumstances. This gives the chapter an appendix-like feeling, which fits with its position near the end of the Khandhakas.

-

The chapter comprises fourteen sections on proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. for newly-arrived monastics (Kd 18:1.1.1)
  2. -
  3. for resident monastics (Kd 18:2.1.1)
  4. -
  5. for departing monastics (Kd 18:3.1.1)
  6. -
  7. in connection with the expression of appreciation (Kd 18:4.1.1)
  8. -
  9. in relation to dining halls (Kd 18:4.2.1)
  10. -
  11. for alms collectors (Kd 18:5.1.1)
  12. -
  13. for those staying in the wilderness (Kd 18:6.1.1)
  14. -
  15. in relation to dwellings (Kd 18:7.1.1)
  16. -
  17. in relation to saunas (Kd 18:8.1.1)
  18. -
  19. in relation to restrooms (Kd 18:9.1.1)
  20. -
  21. toward a preceptor (Kd 18:11.1.1)
  22. -
  23. toward a student (Kd 18:12.1.1)
  24. -
  25. toward a teacher (Kd 18:12.11.13.1)
  26. -
  27. toward a pupil (Kd 18:12.11.143.1).
  28. -
-

Most of the content concerns mundane good behavior that is not worth commenting on, but a few points may be noted. Section four shows that the expression of appreciation, the anumodanā, is mandatory and goes back to the time of early Buddhism (Kd 18:4.1.7). At present the anumodanā is normally no more than a perfunctory chant of a standard set of verses. At the time of the Buddha, however, it was usually an inspiring set of verses or perhaps a short talk given after the meal. We see many examples of such anumodanās throughout the Suttas.29

-

In section five, on the etiquette in relation to dining halls, we find a large number of rules that are equivalent to the sekhiya rules of the Pātimokkha, specifically Sk 1 and Sk 3–56 (Kd 18:4.3.3–4.5.25). We have already discussed this matter in the introduction to volume 2, concluding that these rules existed in the Khandhakas first and were moved to the sekhiya section of the Pātimokkha at a later time.

-

Section seven compels monastics to learn the constellations and the so-called lunar mansions, which delineate the path of the moon through the sky (Kd 18:6.1.12). This knowledge was required so that the monks and nuns could keep track of the months and the seasons. They were also supposed to know the geographical region, the disā, within which they were staying (Kd 18:6.1.4).

-

According to section ten, the restrooms should be used according to the order of arrival, not according to seniority (Kd 18:10.1.7). Prior to this regulation, monks had waited until they fainted! What a relief to get this rule.

-

The last four sections are duplicated in Kd 1. They were discussed in the introduction to volume 4.

-

The Chapter on the Cancellation of the Monastic Code, Pātimokkhaṭṭhapana-kkhandhaka, Kd 19

-

Kd 19 concerns the relatively obscure topic of the cancellation of the Pātimokkha, which may be done against a monastic who has not confessed their offenses. The effect of the cancellation is to bar the monastic concerned from hearing the Pātimokkha recitation.

-

The phrase pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapeti or the compound pātimokkhaṭṭhapana is only found in this khandhaka and the Parivāra. The presumably closely related phrase uposathaṁ ṭhapeti , “canceling the observance day”, is encountered in Kd 11 and 12 in a long list of things not to be done by anyone penalized for severe misconduct.30 In both of these khandhakas the phrase is part of an elaborate sequence of rules, suggesting a late inclusion in the Vinaya. Remarkably, neither phrase is found in Kd 2, which specifically deals with the uposatha and the recitation of the Pātimokkha. I therefore surmise that Kd 19 is a relatively late addition to the Khandhakas, which may explain its position near the end of the collection.31

-

Kd 19 begins with a short account of the Buddha postponing the recitation of the Pātimokkha because of an impure monk sitting in the gathering. When the monk refuses to leave, Mahāmoggallāna grabs him by the arms and takes him outside the enclosure. This sets the scene for the Buddha to lay down the current regulation (Kd 19:2.1.7). Before doing so, however, he gives a teaching on how the Dhamma has eight qualities like the ocean (Kd 19:1.3.1–1.4.32). Only one of the eight qualities is directly related to the matter at hand, which may indicate that this teaching was inserted to pad out Kd 19 when it was created.

-

Most of the remainder of Kd 19 lays down a variety of circumstances in which the cancellation of the Pātimokkha is either legitimate or illegitimate. Towards the end of the chapter, the text sets out the qualities a monastic should establish before raising an issue in the Sangha or before accusing someone else (Kd 19:4.1.1–5.2.7). This is a reminder that the Vinaya should always be practiced with the Dhamma as a backdrop. When the Dhamma is the priority, there is a chance any Vinaya issues may be resolved in harmony.

-

The Chapter on Nuns, Bhikkhuni-kkhandhaka, Kd 20

-

Kd 20 deals exclusively with rules for nuns. It finds a natural place after the first nineteen chapters, which contain regulations that are common to both Sanghas, but before the text moves on to the more historical material of Kd 21–22.

-

Kd 20 begins with the story of the founding of the nuns’ Sangha (Kd 20:1.1.1–1.5.23). While the Buddha is visiting his extended family in Kapilavatthu, his foster mother, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī, asks him for the going forth. The Buddha declines, but she persists. The Buddha eventually agrees to her request on the condition that she accepts eight important principles, the so-called garudhammas. Mahāpajāpati agrees, making the Bhikkhunī-sangha a reality.

-

Much has been written about the garudhammas and to what extent they discriminate against women. This is not the place to comment in detail on that discussion, yet a few observations seem called for. Of the eight principles, five are also found as Pātimokkha rules and one as a subrule in the Vibhaṅga.32 And so, in spite of their name, “important principles”, they are actually classed among the minor rules. The two remaining garudhammas, numbers 1 and 8, are not even pācittiyas, and so must be regarded as even less important.33 In my view they should be treated like the sekhiya rules, that is, they are only offences if they are disregarded out of disrespect. If one has a good reason not to follow them, there is no obligation.

-

This matters, because garudhammas 1 and 8 are generally considered the most discriminatory among the eight.34 Given that they are rules of etiquette that are contrary to the norms of most modern societies, bhikkhunīs have solid grounds for not keeping them. Indeed, if we want Buddhism to remain relevant and thrive, we must, when we can, interpret the Vinaya in line with compassion and human decency.35

-

Once Mahāpajāpati becomes a bhikkhunī, she wonders what to do with the other women in her company who also want to go forth (Kd 20:2.1.1). This is when the Buddha gives the allowance for monks to ordain bhikkhunīs, an allowance that is never rescinded. It is reasonable to think that the same allowance can be made use of in the present day.

-

It is here that we begin to see that there are exceptions to the independence of the Bhikkhunī-sangha. Monks were involved in the ordination of nuns from the beginning, and this continued to be the case even as the ordination procedure evolved. There are two further important exceptions to the nuns’ independence. First, the nuns are to request and receive a half-monthly instruction, an ovāda, from the monks. Second, at the annual invitation ceremony, a nun is to invite correction both from the Sangha of nuns and from the Sangha of monks. I will comment on these issues as we look at the rest of this chapter.

-

Mahāpajāpati next asks the Buddha how the nuns should practice the Pātimokkha rules they have in common with the monks (Kd 20:4.1.1). The Buddha replies that they should practice them in the same way as the monks do. The significance of this is that the analysis of the Bhikkhu-pātimokkha, the Mahā-vibhaṅga, is to be used when applicable also by the bhikkhunīs. Arguably, it also means that the Khandhakas apply to the bhikkhunīs.36 This is significant because many of the rules in the Khandhakas are required for the nuns to have a functioning Sangha.

-

The newly-formed nuns’ Sangha needed to learn the formalities of the monastic life, such as the recitation of the Pātimokkha, the confession of offenses, the carrying out of legal procedures, and more. The Buddha tells the monks to teach the nuns (Kd 20:6.1.1–7.1.12). This gives us an idea of the proper relationship between monks and nuns: monks should act as teachers when necessary, but the nuns’ community should live independently once they have the required understanding.

-

Next we have a number of minor regulations concerning the half-monthly instruction (Kd 20:9.2.6–9.5.57), followed by rules prohibiting various kinds of indulgent behavior and luxurious habits. There is a rule that prohibits a nun from taking a fetus in her bowl, highlighting the perennial issue of abortion and that nuns should avoid getting entangled in the private affairs of lay people (Kd 20:13.1.1–13.1.28). There are several rules about whether and how requisites can be shared between the Sangha of nuns and the Sangha of monks. The upshot is that individual monastics may share their own belongings, but the belongings of one Sangha may not be given to the other (Kd 20:15.1.1–16.1.5). This goes to show, once again, that the two Sanghas are strictly autonomous and that Sangha property is never to be given away. There are many further rules which I will not comment on here.

-

As the Bhikkhunī-sangha grew, the ordination ceremony needed to be upgraded, the final version of which is found in the third and last section of this chapter at Kd 20:17.1.1–17.8.14. It is essentially an evolved version of the monks’ ordination procedure. The dual nature of the new procedure—whereby a bhikkhunī needs to be ordained first among the nuns and then with the monks—is the most important difference. There are also a number of additional questions for female ordination candidates, most of which relate to fertility. Infertile women could easily end up as outcasts in a society where women were expected to bear children. One possible refuge for such women would be to ordain as bhikkhunīs. The purpose of these questions, then, would be to ensure that the Sangha did not end up as a sanctuary for women who had few other options.

-

The invitation ceremony also needed an upgrade (Kd 20:19.1.1–19.3.8). As I have mentioned, the nuns were expected to invite correction not just from the Bhikkhunī-sangha, but also from the Bhikkhu-sangha. It is not clear why the nuns were put in this inferior position, but one likely reason is that the monks’ Sangha was older. No doubt, the social expectation in ancient India also played a part. A good strategy for overcoming this gender imbalance is to make the ceremony mutual, in that the monks invite correction from the nuns in return.

-

As Kd 20 approaches its end, we come to a regulation that was laid down specifically to help nuns, that is, ordination by messenger (Kd 20:22.1.1–22.3.46). Ancient India was a dangerous place for women, and sometimes it was simply too hazardous for them to travel to the nearest Bhikkhu-sangha to receive the second half of their dual ordination. The Buddha lays down that the ordination can happen in the presence of a messenger who will inform the nun in question that her full ordination has been performed. This is one of the few exceptions to the principle that the subject of a legal procedure must be present at the proceedings. We see that the Buddha was occasionally willing to make concessions even to core principles of the Vinaya to make ordination possible for women.

-

Kd 20 ends with a number of miscellaneous rules. Among these, we find the rule that nuns may not stay in the wilderness (Kd 20:23.1.4). This was apparently laid down as a safety measure, yet the nuns are stuck with a rule that may not be required in many contemporary societies. Once again, I would argue that these lesser rules, for which there is only an offense of wrong conduct, are cultural in nature, and thus not binding on bhikkhunīs who live under different social and cultural conditions. And although bhikkhunīs are bound by the limitations set by Bi Ss 3, this gives them more scope for solitude than they would otherwise have.

-

Then we have the rule that a nun cannot disrobe by verbally renouncing the training (Kd 20:26.1.4). This is in contrast to the monks, who are able to disrobe in this way. Nuns disrobe by the act of removing their robes. The next rule bars a bhikkhunī from reordaining if she has earlier gone over to another religion while still wearing her robes. The commentary extends this prohibition against reordaining to include nuns who disrobe.37 There is nothing, however, in the Canonical text to justify this, quite the contrary. The fact that the text mentions the prohibition only for a nun going over to another religion would seem to imply that it does not pertain to disrobing.

-

We then come to the surprising rule that nuns are allowed to have men shave their heads, cut their nails, and treat their sores (Kd 20:27.1.1). This might seem to fall afoul of Bi Pj 5, by which a bhikkhunī incurs a pārājika offense for lustful contact with a lustful man. The reason it does not conflict with Bi Pj 1 is presumably that a nun is quite capable of knowing whether or not she has lust. This is relevant to Bu Ss 2, which imposes a saṅghādisesa offense for a monk touching a woman. It follows from what we have seen here that Bu Ss 2, too, is only an offense when the monk knows he is motivated by lust, which is contrary to how this rule is sometimes practiced.38

-

The Chapter on the Group of Five Hundred, Pañcasatika-kkhandhaka, Kd 21

-

The narrative of Kd 21, not to lay down new rules after his death. As a result, Kd 21 is mostly focused on how to preserve the legacy of the Buddha for future generations. Kd 21 along with Kd 22 may thus be considered as true appendices to the Khandhakas.

-

Kd 21 starts with the story of a monk Subhadda who claims that the death of the Buddha is good news, in that the monks can now do what they like (Kd 21:1.1.22). Mahākassapa sees the obvious danger in such an attitude and suggests to the community that they hold a communal recitation, a Council, to confirm the teachings of the Great Master. The Sangha agrees and the recitation is duly held at Rājagaha, one of the largest towns in ancient India, which had the capacity to support a large gathering of monks. Moreover, they could rely on the patronage of King Ajātasattu.39

-

Mahākassapa presides over the recitation, first asking Upāli to recite the Vinaya and then Ānanda to recite the Suttas (Kd 21:1.7.1–1.8.19). It is noteworthy, once again, that Vinaya in this context is specified as the two Vibhaṅgas, the analyses of the Monastic Codes, while the Suttas are given as the five Nikāyas. We can be certain that if the fifth Nikāya was recited at all, it would only have been a small fraction of the material that is now included in this collection. There is no mention of an Abhidhamma.40

-

The narrative moves on to discuss what constitutes the minor training rules, and whether these can be discarded (Kd 21:1.9.1). Before his passing, according to DN 16, the Buddha is reported to have said that the minor training rules could be abolished (DN 16:6.3.1). Yet according to the same Sutta, he had said that the monastics should not abolish the rules he had laid down (DN 16:1.6.13). It might be natural to conclude from this apparent contradiction that the former account must be a mistake, because the latter account fits better with the general tenor of the Canonical material, with its emphasis on memorizing and preserving the Dhamma and Vinaya for future generations.41 There is no obvious way, however, of explaining how the idea of abolishing the minor rules would have made its way into DN 16 if it were not regarded as a genuine statement by the Buddha. With the institution of group recitation, as seen at the first Council, it is unlikely that later generations would have been able to get away with adding a statement that so blatantly contradicted what the Buddha had laid down. It seems we have to conclude that the contradiction is real and stems from the earliest period, presumably from the Buddha himself.

-

Perhaps this is not as surprising as it may seem. The world is complex, and we should expect that apparently contradictory ideas may occasionally stem from the same person. On reflection, it is not even clear that the two declarations of the Buddha in DN 16 are contradictory. When the Buddha says that the monastics should practice the rules as he has laid them down, the Buddha may have included the allowance to abolish the minor rules in this injunction. In other words, they should practice the rules as laid down by the Buddha, inclusive of any exemptions that he had made. It may well be that the two statements are not, in fact, contradictory.

-

What are the consequences of this for the practice of the monastic rules? Regardless of what the Buddha may have meant, it remains the case that the first Council decided that the rules should be practiced as they had been laid down (Kd 21:1.9.20). It is reasonable to see this as binding also in the present day. Yet it is also clear that this discussion concerned the rules of the Pātimokkha, the sikkhāpada. If the minor rules of the Pātimokkha—which would include the pācittiyas, the largest category—could potentially be discarded, one may reasonably assume that this argument holds true to an even greater degree for the many minor non-Pātimokkha rules scattered throughout the Khandhakas. In effect, it would make sense to regard them as similar to the sekhiyas, that is, as rules that should not be discarded out of disrespect, yet, equally, as non-binding if the cultural context changes. By looking at the Vinaya in this way, it becomes a much more reasonable and adaptable document, which makes it more relevant and acceptable to the contemporary culture of any particular period and place.

-

That this is a reasonable interpretation is strengthened by the immediately following episode in Kd 21. The senior monks accuse Ānanda of having committed a series of dukkatas, offenses of wrong conduct, because of certain actions he performed during the final days of the Buddha’s life (Kd 21:1.10.1–1.10.23). None of these, however, are offenses as laid down elsewhere in the Vinaya Piṭaka. It seems, then, that the elder monks use the word dukkata to mean bad conduct in a general sense, not in a strict sense as a rule laid down by the Buddha. By extension, we can assume that the Canonical dukkatas can be regarded in the same way. They are not to be seen as a fixed set of offenses, but more like an evolving group that is used according to time and place as the situation may demand. As such, it makes sense to treat them with flexibility, and not as binding in the way of the Pātimokkha rules.

-

The narrative of Kd 21 continues with the incident of the monk Pūraṇa who, as mentioned, refuses to take the Council as authoritative (Kd 21:1.11.1). He prefers to remember the Suttas as he himself has heard them from the Buddha. That this statement, which is clearly detrimental to the authority of the Council, has nevertheless been included in the Kd 21, shows the fidelity of the Sangha to the received tradition. Little statements like this give us reasons to believe that the editors of the Canonical texts were more concerned with preserving an authentic record of what they saw as historical events than they were with the authentication of a specific set of Suttas and Vinaya.

-

The last part of Kd 21 concerns the imposition of the supreme penalty, the brahmadaṇḍa, on the monk Channa.42 Before he dies, the Buddha tells Ānanda that the Sangha should penalize Channa in this way for his difficult behavior (DN 16:6.4.1). The Sangha tasks Ānanda with the job. On his way to see Channa, Ānanda meets King Udena and his harem. When the harem offers 500 robes to Ānanda, the king is upset, confronting Ānanda with his receipt of so many robes. Ānanda tells the king that he will share the robes with his fellow monks. He then says that the old robes will be made into bedspreads, the old bedspreads into mattress covers, the old mattress covers into floor covers, the old floor covers into doormats, the old doormats into dustcloths, and the old dustcloths will finally be mixed with mud and used to smear the floors. The king is mightily impressed with this frugality, deciding on the spot to offer Ānanda another 500 robes (Kd 21:1.13.1–1.14.33).

-

Ānanda eventually reaches Ghosita’s Monastery where he meets Channa (Kd 21:1.15.1). When Channa hears of the penalty, he faints! He then mends his ways, practices diligently, and becomes a perfected one, an arahant, at which point the supreme penalty is automatically lifted. Even the Vinaya Piṭaka has a few happy endings!

-

The Chapter on the Group of Seven Hundred, Sattasatika-kkhandhaka, Kd 22

-

The last chapter of the Khandhakas, Kd 22, takes place one hundred years after the Buddha’s passing. By this time, differences have started to appear in the Sangha as to the practice of the monastic rules. This chapter shows how such disagreements should be dealt with.

-

The narrative at Kd 22 starts with the story of the Vajjian monks who have come to accept ten practices that are contrary to the regulations of the Vinaya, most significantly the use of money. When the monk Yasa points out that their practices are illegitimate, they try to eject him from the Sangha through a legal procedure (Kd 22:1.7.6).

-

Yasa escapes and sets out to gather supporters, among them some highly learned and respected monks (Kd 22:1.7.11.1–2.6.19). This process is described in quite a bit of detail, almost as if the events are told in real time. It is likely that this story was added to the Vinaya soon afterwards while the details were still fresh in mind, possibly as part of the second Council, which took place once the Vinaya issues had been sorted out.43

-

After a prolonged process, a large Sangha meets, comprising monks from both sides of the argument (Kd 22:2.7.1). Because the issues are quite complex, the large meeting is unable to come to a conclusion, and so a committee is appointed (Kd 22:2.7.4). In doing so, the Sangha is specifically making use of an allowance laid down at Kd 14:14.19.1. The committee comes together and decides that the ten practices of the Vajjian monks are illegitimate (Kd 22:2.8.124).

-

The last line of Kd 22 states that this Council was a communal recitation of the Monastic Law (Kd 22:2.9.1). From this we can surmise that, once agreement had been achieved, the Sangha came together and confirmed their common understanding of the scriptures. Thus ends the Khandhakas as a collection.

-

To the best our knowledge, this was the last time the Sangha made a decision that was effective for all its members. As shown by Frauwallner, all schools of Buddhism record this meeting.44 They all agree about the general outcome, although some of the details differ.

-

After the second Council, the spread of Buddhism continues across India and beyond, especially during the Ashokan period, which lies only a few decades into the future.45 Soon it would be impossible to reach agreements that could be disseminated to the entire Sangha. Subgroups would start to practice in their own ways, dependent on geographic location, their own interpretations of the scriptures, and according to the leadership of their community. This reality would gradually become more pronounced as Buddhism spread further and further afield, until we reach the situation we have today, characterized by a wide diversity in practices and understandings of the Canonical scriptures.

-

In the present day, consensus in the Sangha is further away than ever. Even among small subgroups, consensus is often not achievable. To minimize the potential for disharmony, we should listen to informed voices and respected teachers. We should try to find common ground where we can. In the end, however, every monastic must take personal responsibility in following the word of the Buddha to the best of their ability.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    Or when appropriate, it was added at the end of existing chapters.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    Sp 4.8: Kittakaṁ kālaṁ vattaṁ pūretabbanti? Dasa vā pañca vā divasāni, “How long should the conduct be fulfilled? For ten or five days.”

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    See respectively Kd 11:25.1.1, Kd 11:31.1.1, and Kd 11:32.1.1.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    See Kd 10:1.6.1–1.8.16 for details on how this may happen.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    See for instance Kd 10:1.6.4, etc.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Frauwallner, pp. 109–110.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    The other core aspects of the Vibhaṅga, that is, the word analysis and the non-offense clause, are not relevant to the adhikaraṇasamathas.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    These are the stories to the first, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh of the seven principles. The only original content is the name of a monk, Upavāḷa, in the origin story to the sixth principle on “further penalty”.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    That is, legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, and legal issues arising from business.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    Starting at Kd 14:14.2.2.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    It occurs a total of 1,209 times in the Vibhaṅga, and 126 times in the Nettippakaraṇa and 27 times in the Paṭisambhidāmagga.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    At Kd 14:14.3.1–14.11.14.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    To be precise, in the Mahāniddesa, the Cūḷaniddesa, the Paṭisambhidāmagga, and the Peṭakopadesa. It is also found in the Milindapañha, which is normally not considered part of the Tipiṭaka.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    E.g. at Kd 14:14.16.11: “It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both sides—those who are disputing and those they’re disputing with—are present. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    E.g. at Kd 14:14.27.44: “The doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to …”.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    Siyā is used 2,300 times in this sense in the Vibhaṅga, while tattha is found over 9,000 times in the Abhidhamma as a whole.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    Respectively at Kd 14:14.24.1–14.24.21, Kd 14:14.25.25–14.26.27, and Kd 14:14.29.1–14.29.27.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    The Pali word count at MN 104 is about 650 compared to almost 10,000 in Kd 14.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    From 650 to almost 3,250 words.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    Reaching a total of 4,650 words in the Pali. This comprises the first section of the chapter, Kd 14:1.1.1–13.4.1.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    That is, it adds another 3,560 words to the total.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    Frauwallner, pp. 113–116.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    The rules on bowls and related requisites are at Kd 15:8.2.26–10.3.7, while the rules on the sewing of robes are at Kd 15:11.1.1–11.7.11.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    For instance, Norman, 1992, and Levman, 2008–2009. See also discussion by Bhikkhu Sujato at https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/sakaya-niruttiya-with-my-own-interpretation/.

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    Here the blessing consists of saying, “May you live long!” See Kd 15:33.3.10.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    See Appendix I: Technical Terms for a discussion of senāsana.

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    See Kd 16:5.2.8–5.3.11, Kd 16:11.2.1–11.2.16, and Kd 16:21.1.9.1–21.3.37.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    Or ānantariya-kammas. They are as follows: killing one’s mother or father, killing an arahant, causing a Buddha to bleed, and creating a schism in the Sangha. They are mentioned as a group at AN 6.93, but only explained in detail in the Abhidhamma at Vb 17:941.

    -
  56. -
  57. -

    For instance at DN 16:1.31.1, MN 5:16.2, MN 91:17.2, and MN 92:25.6.

    -
  58. -
  59. -

    See for instance Kd 11:5.1.13 and Kd 12:1.2.11. It is also found in a similar context in Kd 20 at Kd 20:20.1.1.

    -
  60. -
  61. -

    It is also possible that Kd 19 was originally part of Kd 2, but was then separated out because Kd 2 became too long.

    -
  62. -
  63. -

    That is, garudhammas 2–7, found respectively at Bi Pc 56, Bi Pc 59, Bi Pc 57, Bi Ss 13, Bi Pc 63, and Bi Pc 52.

    -
  64. -
  65. -

    This is for the Theravada school. The Mahīśāsaka and Dharmaguptaka Vinayas both have garudhamma 1 as a pācittiya offense, but none of the other schools do. Garudhamma 8 is not found as a pācittiya in any of the schools. See Bhikkhu Sujato, “Bhikkhuni Vinaya Studies”, pp. 49 and 67.

    -
  66. -
  67. -

    Garudhamma 1: “A nun who has been fully ordained for a hundred years should bow down to a monk who was given the full ordination on that very day, and she should stand up for him, raise her joined palms to him, and do acts of respect toward him. This principle is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.” Garudhamma 8: “From today onwards, nuns may not correct monks, but monks may correct nuns. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.”

    -
  68. -
  69. -

    Of course, the interpretation has to be reasonable. It has to fall within the natural flexibility of the rules.

    -
  70. -
  71. -

    Except where the bhikkhunīs have their own rules—either here in the Bhikkhunī-kkhandhaka or in the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga—that supersede what is in the Khandhakas.

    -
  72. -
  73. -

    Sp 4.434: Yadeva sā vibbhantāti yasmā sā vibbhantā attano ruciyā khantiyā odātāni vatthāni nivatthā, tasmāyeva sā abhikkhunī, na sikkhāpaccakkhānenāti dasseti. Sā puna upasampadaṁ na labhati, “Yadeva sā vibbhantā: it is shown that she is not a bhikkhunī because she has disrobed due to her own will and preference and is dressed in white clothes, not by renouncing the training. She does not obtain the full ordination again.”

    -
  74. -
  75. -

    In some monasteries it is assumed that even a single mind moment of lust is sufficient for a monk to fall into this offense. Given such an assumption, a monk must always go through the saṅghādisesa procedure if he touches a woman for whatever reason, because it is impossible for him to be sure he did not have lust for an infinitesimally short period of time.

    -
  76. -
  77. -

    Sp 1.0: Te dutiyadivase gantvā rājadvāre aṭṭhaṁsu. Ajātasattu rājā āgantvā vanditvā “kiṁ, bhante, āgatatthā”ti attanā kattabbakiccaṁ paṭipucchi, “On the second day they went and stood at the door of the king. King Ajātasattu came and paid his respects, saying, ‘Venerables, why have you come?’ And he asked what he could do.”

    -
  78. -
  79. -

    The Abhidhamma is not just missing from the Pali account. Frauwallner, p. 151: “In the first place we can say that the Abhidharma was missing. It is not mentioned in the accounts of the Mahīśāsaka and of the Pali school. Even with the Mahāsāṁghika it is missing in the account proper and is merely mentioned in passing at the end, before the list of teachers.”

    -
  80. -
  81. -

    For instance at DN 16:6.1.5.

    -
  82. -
  83. -

    The supreme penalty is described as follows: “Whatever Channa says, the monks shouldn’t correct him, instruct him, or teach him.” (Kd 21:1.12.8)

    -
  84. -
  85. -

    Frauwallner, p. 67: “It must have been composed shortly before or after the second council.”

    -
  86. -
  87. -

    Frauwallner, p. 129.

    -
  88. -
  89. -

    This is assuming the modern consensus that the Buddha died about 400 BCE.

    -
  90. -
-
-
-
-

Introduction to the Parivāra, “The Compendium”

- - -

The present volume is the last of six, the total of which constitutes a complete translation of the Vinaya Piṭaka, the Monastic Law. This volume consists of the Parivāra, “the Compendium”. In the present introduction, I will do a brief survey of the contents of volume 6 and make observations of points of particular interest. For a general introduction to the Monastic Law, see volume 1.

-

The word parivāra normally means “entourage”, as in a king’s retinue, or “accompaniment”, as in side dishes to the main part of a meal. In the present context, it would then seem to mean something that “accompanies” the Vinaya proper, that is, the Sutta-vibhaṅga and the Khandhakas. As to its content, the Parivāra is a detailed and condensed systematization of the most important rules and regulations of the first five volumes of the Vinaya. It is to reflect this context that I have chosen to render Parivāra as Compendium.1

-

The Parivāra is significantly later than the rest of the Canonical Vinaya. As we shall see, the work speaks of the arrival of the Tipiṭaka in Sri Lanka and gives a long list of Vinaya Masters at the Mahāvihāra,2 the most important monastery in Sri Lanka in the early centuries after its arrival there. Oskar von Hinüber estimates that it was composed at the earliest in the first century CE.3 I. B. Horner (BD, p. ix) quotes Rhys Davids and Oldenberg as follows:

-
-

“… [T]his work [the Parivāra], an abstract of the other parts of the Vinaya, is in fact a very much later compilation, and probably the work of a Ceylonese Thera.”4

-
-

The work as a whole has no discernible structure. Each chapter has its own inner logic, but there is no obvious connection between the individual chapters. The overall impression is of a work that has been haphazardly assembled over time, with new material simply added to the end on an ongoing basis.

-

Still, the Parivāra has its own peculiar style. Most of the material is presented in a question-and-answer format,5 and occasionally as questions without answers, as in Pvr 20. This, combined with its systematic organization of the Vinaya material, suggests that the Parivāra was used as a manual for students. This is what I. B. Horner has to say of the matter:

-
-

“Indeed, to provide a manual for instructors and students may well have been a reason for its compilation.”6

-
-

It may even be that it was used to test advanced students, such as those who were preparing to be Vinaya teachers. This is suggested especially by Pvr 20, delightfully named “The sudorific verses”,7 which consists of a series of Vinaya conundrums that only especially knowledgeable monastics would be able to solve. The questions look a bit like an entrance exam to an elite university! The solutions are only found in the commentaries.

-

Overall, I refer more often to the commentaries in this volume than I have in the previous five. The reason for this is the significant number of cryptic passages throughout the Parivāra.

-

Because the Parivāra is mostly a systematic presentation of material from the rest of the Vinaya Piṭaka, it does not contain much that is new. Occasionally, however, the Parivāra does add details not found elsewhere. This is especially noticeable in Pvr 16, “The subdivision on the Robe-making ceremony”, where important details fill in the otherwise incomplete description at Kd 7. Similarly, Pvr 14 and 15 add details not found elsewhere in the Vinaya. These are examples of the Parivāra acting as a kind of early commentary. This, then, is a secondary function of the Parivāra.

-

To restate what we have seen so far, I would propose that the Parivāra can be regarded as having at least three distinct purposes:

- -

Before I move on to the content of the individual chapters, I need to briefly comment on the mnemonic verses at the end of each chapter, the so-called uddānas. As we found for the Khandhakas, the uddānas do not always fully reflect the content of the chapter they belong to. For instance, the uddāna that immediately follows Pvr 9, summarizing the content of the Parivāra up to this point, is missing references to chapters 3 and 6, while chapter 8 is called “invitation ceremony” instead of the expected “observance-day ceremony”. Careful study of these anomalies may help us reconstruct the historical development of the Parivāra, and as such this area deserves detailed investigation.

-

Another noteworthy aspect of the uddānas is that they do not always conform to what we find in the earlier volumes of the Vinaya. For instance, in the first two chapters of the Parivāra, which are concerned with the Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, we would expect the uddānas to be the same as what we have in the Sutta-vibhaṅga. Yet this is not always the case. Here is a comparison of two parallel uddāna verses, each containing a list of the first ten bhikkhu nissaggiya pācittiya rules.

-
-

Sutta-vibhaṅga (Bu NP 1–10):

-

Ubbhataṁ kathinaṁ tīṇi,
-dhovanañca paṭiggaho;
-Aññātakāni tīṇeva,
-ubhinnaṁ dūtakena cāti.

-

“Three on the ended robe season,
-And washing, receiving;
-Three on those who are unrelated,
-Of both, and with messenger.”8

-
-
-

Parivāra (Bu NP 1–10):

-

Dasekarattimāso ca,
-dhovanañca paṭiggaho;
-Aññātaṁ tañca uddissa,
-ubhinnaṁ dūtakena ca.

-

“Ten, one day, and a month;
-And washing, receiving;
-Unrelated, and that one, for the sake of;
-Of both, and with messenger.”9

-
-

As can be seen, the differences are quite substantial, including different names for the same rule. Similar differences exist for other rules, including Bu Pc 11–30.

-

Why are there such differences in texts that ostensibly hail from the same tradition? Could it be that the tradition is not the same after all? Or that it is mixed? Or might it be that the uddānas in the Parivāra are a recent addition to a work that was never recited orally? Unfortunately, I will have to leave the exploration of these interesting questions for another occasion.

-

Now let us turn to a brief overview of the content of the 21 chapters of the Parivāra.

-

Pvr 1.1–2.16

-

Pvr 1 and 2, which are each divided into sixteen sections, vāras, are the two longest chapters of the Parivāra. They would have been much longer except for the heavy abbreviations, yet even in their current form, they account for almost 40\% of the Parivāra’s total page count in the PTS edition. They are a summary and classification of the content of the Sutta-vibhaṅgas, the first three volumes of the present translation series. Pvr 1 concerns the Mahā-vibhaṅga, whereas Pvr 2 is about the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga. Both have a question-and-answer format.

-

Pvr 1.1, “Questions and answers on the monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis”, classifies the rules according to a standard set of Vinaya criteria. These include whether the rules are main or subsidiary, whether they are universally applicable or not, whether they apply to both Sanghas or only one, whether they are moral transgressions or otherwise, etc. Some of these classifications are more perfunctory than meaningful. For instance, the question is raised of what the Monastic Code is, with the reply being that it is the training rules.10

-

The last question for each rule is “Who handed it down?”, to which the reply is a long list of teachers, starting with Upāli who recited the Vinaya at the first Council.11 It then lists another four teachers, all based in India, ending with Moggaliputta. According to the Pali tradition, Moggaliputta presided over the so-called third Council, which effectively authorized the school of Buddhism that initially flourished in Sri Lanka and later in much of South-east Asia, and which is now known as Theravada Buddhism.12

-

The same list continues with another five names, headed by Ashoka’s son Mahinda, who were the monks that brought the Tipiṭaka from India to Sri Lanka.13 Then follows another 29 monks who are described as the Vinaya masters of Sri Lanka with the following words: “These mighty beings of great wisdom, knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path, proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law on the island of Sri Lanka”.14 This succession of Vinaya teachers, and especially Moggaliputta and Mahinda, deserves careful study. The overall pattern, including the full list of Vinaya masters, is repeated for every offense in the Pātimokkha. The amount of repetition is huge.

-

Pvr 1.1 also includes an interesting passage on the little understood term abhivinaya, and by extension the related word abhidhamma. Here is that passage:

-
-

“What is the Monastic Law (vinaya) there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law (abhivinaya) there?” The rules (paññatti) are the Monastic Law. Their analysis (vibhatti) is concerned with the Monastic Law.15

-
-

Vibhatti is just an alternative to the term vibhaṅga, both words being derived from the same underlying root and prefix, vi + bhaj. Here is the commentarial explanation:

-
-

The definitions (padabhājana) are called vibhatti; for vibhatti is a name for the analysis (vibhaṅga).16

-
-

We have seen in the introduction to volume 1 that the Vibhaṅga is an early commentary on the Pātimokkha rules, and as such it is “about” those rules. A reasonable rendering of the prefix abhi-, then, is “about”, with abhivinaya becoming “about the Vinaya”.

-

If we extend this understanding to abhidhamma, we get the meaning “about the Dhamma”, which would then be a reference to a commentarial kind of literature. This suggests that in the earliest period the new abhidhamma material was considered a commentary on the Dhamma. Rather than being the ultimate expression of the Dhamma, it was understood to be a secondary kind of literature.

-

I will just briefly summarize the content of the remainder of Pvr 1 and 2. The next section, Pvr 1.2, “The number of offenses within each offense”, lists every class of offense that may be committed under each rule, including any derived offenses mentioned in the Vibhaṅga material. The next five sections follow in a similar vein, listing a variety of matters in relation to each offense. Section 1.8 then repeats the content of the previous six sections. The text is so repetitive as to be almost entirely abbreviated away. This is even more true of next eight sections, Pvr 1.9–1.16, which are an almost verbatim repetition of the previous eight, with only a marginal change in wording.17

-

In Pvr 2.1–2.16 the entire process is repeated for the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga.

-

Pvr 3–6

-

Pvr 3, “The origination of offenses”, sets up an elaborate scheme of how the three doors of action—body, speech, and mind—in various combinations serve as the origination of offenses. In the opening verses, which are largely a homage to the Buddha, we encounter the word Parivāra, the only time it occurs in the text itself. It is then said that those who are virtuous and love the Dhamma should train in this Compendium. Following the opening verses, the main content of this chapter is little more than a list of the various originations and which Pātimokkha rules they are associated with. Pvr 4, “More on the origination of offenses”, continues the discussion of Pvr 3, adding material on the relationship between the originations and other aspects of the training, such as the classes of offenses, the kinds of failures (vipatti), and the kinds of legal issues.

-

This focus on the origination (samuṭṭhāna) of offenses is a hallmark of the Parivāra. Whereas the rest of the Vinaya Piṭaka hardly makes use of this term,18 it is found over a thousand times in this text. Although intention, and therefore the nature of the origination of an offense, is a factor in a significant number of Pātimokkha rules, it is here presented from a largely theoretical perspective. We can perhaps sense a shift in the priorities of the Sangha in the centuries after the Buddha passed away. It seems that parts of the Sangha were becoming more involved in academic pursuits and less in the practical implementation of the path to awakening.

-

Pvr 5, “The legal issues and their settling”, concerns the four kinds of legal issues, adhikaraṇas, especially the causes for their arising and the means for settling them. This chapter is particularly dry. Much of the content is taken up with abstract relationships between the seven principles for settling legal issues.

-

Pvr 5 is closely connected to Kd 14, for instance in its use of the triad wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate, which is otherwise only found in the Abhidhamma and the later parts of the Sutta Piṭaka. Further on, Pvr 5 uses the expression yasmiṁ samaye, “on whatever occasion”, in a way that is reminiscent of the Abhidhamma. The parallel expression in the Suttas is instead ekaṁ samayaṁ, “on one occasion”, and in the Vinaya tena samayena, “on that occasion”. The influence of the Abhidhamma on the Parivāra is unmistakable.

-

Pvr 6, “Offenses in the Chapters”, is a short chapter in verse, stating the number of classes of offenses found in each khandhaka. Interestingly, it says that no offenses are laid down in Kd 21. This must mean that the offenses of wrong conduct ascribed to Ānanda at the First Council were not considered offenses proper.19 It was presumably understood that the Council elders did not have the authority to lay down new regulations.

-

Pvr 7

-

Pvr 7, “The numerical method”, is one of the longest and in some ways the most interesting chapter of the Parivāra. Its structure is almost certainly modeled on the Aṅguttara Nikāya, with each section containing a collection of lists or statements (as opposed to suttas) arranged according to the number of items they contain, ranging from one to eleven. And so, there are altogether eleven sections.

-

Let us consider the nature of these numbered lists. To frame the discussion, I will assume, as discussed above, that much of the purpose of the Parivāra is to educate students. We can then group the lists into three distinct categories, which may be described as follows:

-
    -
  1. These lists consist of riddle-like items, presumably to be solved by students of the Vinaya.
  2. -
  3. Here there is no proper list, but instead a statement declaring that there are x items of a certain kind. Possibly a student was then supposed to elaborate on those items.
  4. -
  5. These lists simply state what the items are.
  6. -
-

To make it a bit clearer how this works in practice, here is an example of each category:

-
    -
  1. “There are offenses one commits at the right time, not at the wrong time. There are offenses one commits at the wrong time, not at the right time. There are offenses one commits both at the right time and also at the wrong time.” (Pvr 7:25.4)
  2. -
  3. “There are three kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.” (Pvr 7:27.1)
  4. -
  5. “When a monk has three qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk.” (Pvr 7:29.3)
  6. -
-

What is interesting about these three categories is that members of the same category tend to appear together in groups. Moreover, these groups do not occur randomly within each section (ones to elevens), but instead in a fairly regular pattern. We can make the following observations:

- -

Given these considerations, it seems possible that the impetus for creating the Parivāra, or at least Pvr 7, may have been the new idea of testing students’ Vinaya knowledge with riddle-like questions. As time went on and the initial impetus faded, new material was added that did not have the same innovative value. These were the category (2) statements. Lastly, we have the category (3) lists, where the students’ involvement is reduced to memorizing the items. As we carry on our investigation of the Parivāra, we shall see that these three categories, especially (1) and (3), are reflected also in other chapters.

-

Now let us consider the content of these numerical lists. Although I have not attempted any systematic study of this, it seems likely that Pvr 7 is an inventory of all things related to the Vinaya, some of it quite tangential, that can be classified according to a numerical system. This is no doubt one reason why some of the sections are long and repetitive, sometimes even pedantic in their insistence on covering everything at the cost of readability.

-

Most of the content of Pvr 7 is taken from the first five volumes of the Vinaya Piṭaka. Occasionally, however, it does include content that is not found anywhere else in the Pali scriptures. For instance, we find a rather quirky paragraph on the five benefits of sweeping (Pvr 7:63.58), and the unexpected list of five gifts without merit (Pvr 7:63.54). Then there is the occasional coinage of new terminology, such as anusandhivacanapatha, “the sequence of statements”, which is related to the proper performance of saṅghakamma (Pvr 7:64.16). Then there are a few lists that are otherwise just found in the Suttas, such as the āghātavatthūni, “the ten grounds for resentment” (Pvr 7:126.1). The vast majority of the material, however, is closely tied to the rest of the Vinaya.

-

Pvr 8–15

-

Pvr 8, “Aspects of the legal procedures”, describes a number of saṅghakammas in terms of their beginning, middle, and end. There is nothing new in this short chapter.

-

Pvr 9, “The ten reasons for the training rules”, is another short chapter, in this case setting out the ten reasons the Buddha laid down the training rules, the sikkhāpada. This chapter shows how these reasons are so closely related that they are essentially one and the same.

-

Pvr 10, “Verses on the training rules”, is a collection of 79 verses, beginning with a list of the places where the Pātimokkha rules were laid down. It then looks at the four kinds of failures and matches them to the different classes of rules. This is followed by a detailed classification of the Pātimokkha rules, in accordance with their class and whether they are held in common or not between the monks and the nuns. Finally, each class of rule is explained. The chapter ends with a few inspiring verses, including some that are not found anywhere else in the Canonical literature (Pvr 10:80.1).

-

Pvr 11, “The four legal issues and their resolution”, is a technical chapter on these topics. It begins with the legal issues, covering their reopening, their causes, offenses committed because of them, and connections between them. The chapter then turns to consider the seven principles for the resolving of legal issues, starting with some connections between them, before moving on to their causes. This is followed by further analyses of the legal issues. Overall, the content is dry and largely rehashes material found in Kd 14.

-

Pvr 12, “The verses on how to accuse properly”, is a short chapter on the proper way of accusing another monastic of an offense. This is expanded on in Pvr 13, “The process of investigation”, in which the process to be followed by an investigator is set out, focusing on the examination of the accuser and the accused. We then have a short section on the appropriate behavior of the parties to an accusation, before the chapter ends with a description of the dangers in false accusations.

-

Pvr 14, “The short chapter on conflict”, continues in much the same vein by setting out the right attitude of an investigator of a conflict. Much of the content, especially the concept of an investigator, adds to what we find in the Khandhakas. By way of illustration, here is an aspect of the duties of an investigator:

-
-

“He should gladden those who are confused, comfort those who are frightened, restrain those who are fierce, and expose those who are impure.” (Pvr 14:4.1)

-
-

The theme of conflict is also the topic of Pvr 15, “The great chapter on conflict”. As in Pvr 14, the main concern of this chapter is to set out the qualities of one who is involved in settling a conflict. This chapter repeats much of the material of Pvr 13 on the process of investigation.

-

Pvr 16

-

Pvr 16, “The robe-making ceremony”, starts with a few useful definitions that clarify what is meant at Kd 7, which contains the main exposition on the robe-making ceremony. Next comes a section that uses the Abhidhamma method of conditionality to show the correct sequence in which the different parts of the robe-making ceremony should be performed. This use of conditionality is almost unique to a Canonical text outside the Abhidhamma.20 Moreover, it is somewhat discordant that such a practical ceremony should be framed using such abstract terminology. It is hard to discern any real reason for bringing in the Abhidhamma, except perhaps as an attempt to magnify the importance of the Parivāra by associating it with a framework that was gradually gaining in influence and prestige.

-

Pvr 16 continues with a technical discussion on how the various aspects of the ceremony condition each other, followed by further definitions and explanations of how the ceremony is to be performed. The chapter ends with a discussion on the ending of the robe season.

-

Before moving on to the next chapter, some versions of the text have the phrase parivāraṁ niṭṭhitaṁ, “the Parivāra is finished”.21 It seems likely that the text at some point ended here.

-

Pvr 17

-

Pvr 17, “Ven. Upāli questions the Buddha”, is a longish chapter that collects all the questions of Upāli in one place. As the Sangha’s foremost Vinaya expert, Upāli is known for his regular questioning of the Buddha, as can be seen throughout the Khandhakas.22 This chapter, however, does not simply assemble his existing questions, but adds a large number of its own, mostly presenting a variety of Vinaya material as if it originated through Upāli’s questioning. This chapter, then, is another extensive collection of assorted Vinaya material.

-

Pvr 17 has fourteen subchapters with the following content:

- -

Pvr 18–21

-

Pvr 18, “The origination of offenses”, is another chapter on the origination of offenses and is closely related to Pvr 3. As I’ve noted above, the origination of offenses has an outsized presence in the Parivāra compared to the rest of the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

Pvr 19, “Verses on offenses, training rules, and legal procedures”, is a collection of 109 verses focused for the most part on offenses and Pātimokkha rules. The verses have a question-and-answer format, some of them presented as Vinaya conundrums similar to what we have seen in Pvr 7. In the last one-and-a-half subchapters, legal procedures are a major topic.

-

Pvr 20, the chapter marvelously named “The sudorific verses”—that is, the sweat-inducing verses—consists of a series of 43 cryptic Vinaya questions. Of all the questions in the Parivāra, these are by far the most difficult. Perhaps they functioned as a test for those aiming for the highest distinction in Vinaya scholarship. Here is a sample:

-
-

“A monk, by means of begging, builds a hut,
-Whose site has been approved, which is the right size,
-where no harm will be done, and which has
-a space on all sides.
-How, then, does he commit an offense?” (Pvr 20:8.1)

-
-

Although this question is framed in terms of Bu Ss 6, the answer, says the commentary, is found in the origin story to Bu Pj 2, in which there is an offense of wrong conduct for building a hut made entirely of clay Bu Pj 2.

-

Pvr 21, “Legal procedures, why the Monastic Law, resolution of legal issues”, begins with a summary of the five ways in which legal procedures fail. This is followed by three subchapters on the reasons why the Buddha laid down the training rules and other Vinaya procedures. The final subchapter is about the resolution of legal issues.

-

The above is no more than a brief overview of the content of the Parivāra. There are number of issues that deserve further attention, but that will have to wait for another time. Apart from those mentioned in the text above, here is a short list of such issues:

- -
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    Here is the definition of compendium from Oxford Dictionaries online: “A concise but detailed information about a particular subject, especially in a book or other publication”.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    At Pvr 1.1:3.56–19.4.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    Hinüber, 2000, § 42.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Rhys Davids, 1881, part I, p. xxiv.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    Only a few chapters do not have this format, namely, Pvr 3, 9, 14–15, 17, and in part 13 and 21. The total page count of these is less than 20\% of the Parivāra.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    BD, vol. VI, p. x.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    In plain English, “the sweat-inducing verses”.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    At Bu NP 10:2.4.11.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    At Pvr 1.1:116.1.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    At Pvr 1.1:3.34.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    At Pvr 1.1:3.56–19.4.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    The third Council is described in the Vinaya commentary, the Samantapāsādikā.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    At Pvr 1.1:5.1–6.4.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā, vinayaññū maggakovidā, vinayaṁ dīpe pakāsesuṁ, piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyāti. (Pvr 1.1:19.1)

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayoti? Paññatti vinayo, vibhatti abhivinayo. (Pvr 1.1:3.32–3.35)

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    Sp 5.2: Vibhattīti padabhājanaṁ vuccati; vibhattīti hi vibhaṅgassevetaṁ nāmaṁ.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    The main difference in wording can be exemplified by Bu Ss 2: “offense entailing suspension for making physical contact with a woman” at Pvr 1.1:44.1 vs. “offense entailing suspension that is a result of making physical contact with a woman” at Pvr 1.9:15.1.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    It is found twice in the Samatha-kkhandhaka at Kd 14:14.6.1.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    See Kd 21:1.10.1–1.10.23.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    There are few references to such conditionality in Paṭisambhidāmagga, a late Abhidhamma-style text of the Khuddaka Nikāya, and in the Peṭakopadesa, a para-Canonical text. The conditionality in question are the 24 conditions spoken of in the summary of conditions at the beginning of the Paṭṭhāna, the last book of the Abhidhamma.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    This is found in the PTS version and in SRT.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    Specifically at Kd 9–10, 12, 17, and 19.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    The committees referred to are those set up to resolve disagreements in the Sangha under the seven principles for settling legal issues, specifically the fifth principle of majority decision, yebhuyyasika, see Kd 14:14.19.1.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    At Pvr 7:81.19.

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    At Pvr 7:135.26.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    At Pvr 2.2:2.4.

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    Respectively at Bu Ss 6:3.5.1 and Pvr 4:42.3.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    At Pvr 1.1:7.2.

    -
  56. -
-
-
-
-

Bibliography

-
    -
  1. Anālayo, Bhikkhu. 2010. “The Influence of Commentarial Exegesis on the Transmission of Āgama Literature” in Translating Buddhist Chinese: Problems and Prospects, Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden.
  2. -
  3. Analayo. 2012. “The Case of Sudinna: On the Function of Vinaya Narrative, Based on a Comparative Study of the Background Narration to the First Parajika Rule”, Journal of Buddhist Ethics, Volume 19.
  4. -
  5. Anālayo. 2014. “The Mass Suicide of Monks in Discourse and Vinaya Literature”, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, Volume 7.
  6. -
  7. Analayo. 2015. “Levitation in Early Buddhist Discourse”, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, pp. 9–42.
  8. -
  9. Analayo. 2016. “Levitation in Early Buddhist Discourse”, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, pp. 11–26.
  10. -
  11. Bodhi, Bhikkhu. 1982. “The first saṅghādisesa rule for bhikkhus”, The Open Buddhist University, https://www.suttas.net/english/vinaya/bhikkhu-bodhi/the-first-sanghadisesa-rule-for-bhikkhus--by-ven.bodhi.pdf, accessed 10 February 2024.
  12. -
  13. Bodhi, Bhikkhu, trans. 2012. “The Numerical Discourses of the Buddha”, Wisdom Publications, U.S.
  14. -
  15. Brahmavaṁso, Ajahn. 1982. “Vinaya notes, volume 1, Pārājika to Nissaggiya pācittiya 30”, The Open Buddhist University, https://bswa.org/bswp/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/Ajahn_Brahmavamso_Vinaya_Notes.pdf, accessed 10 February 2024.
  16. -
  17. Clarke, Shayne. 2015. “Vinayas”, in Brill’s Encyclopaedia of Buddhism, Leiden, vol. I, pp. 60–87.
  18. -
  19. Cone, Margaret. 2001–2020. “A Dictionary of Pāli”, part I-III. Oxford: Pali Text Society.
  20. -
  21. Dhammika, Bhante S. 2015. “Nature and the Environment in Early Buddhism”, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, Volume 6.
  22. -
  23. Erdosy, George. 1988. “Urbanisation in Early Historic India”. Oxford: BAR International Series 430.
  24. -
  25. Frauwallner, Erich. 1956. “The Earliest Vinaya and the Beginnings of Buddhist Literature”, Rome: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.
  26. -
  27. Gombrich, Richard. 1997. “How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings”, Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.
  28. -
  29. Gombrich, Richard. 2014. Addendum in “The Mass Suicide of Monks in Discourse and Vinaya Literature”, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, volume 7.
  30. -
  31. Härtel, Herbert. 1995. “Archaeological Research on Ancient Buddhist Sites”. In: When Did the Buddha Live?: The Controversy on the Dating of the Historical Buddha. New Delhi: Sri Satguru.
  32. -
  33. Hinüber, Oskar von. 1991. “The Oldest Pāli Manuscript”, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Stuttgart: F. Steiner.
  34. -
  35. Hinüber, Oskar von. 2000. “A Handbook of Pāli Literature”, de Gruyter, Berlin.
  36. -
  37. Hinüber, Oskar von. 2006. “Hoary Past and Hazy Memory”, in Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, Volume 29, Number 2, pp. 193–201.
  38. -
  39. Hinüber, Oskar von, and Anālayo, Bhikkhu. 2016. “The Robes of a Bhikkhunī”, Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. XIII, pp. 79–90.
  40. -
  41. Horner, I. B., trans. 1938–66. “The Book of the Discipline” (Vinaya Piṭaka), 6 vols. London: Pali Text Society.
  42. -
  43. Kabilsingh, C. 1998. “The Bhikkhunī Pātimokkha of the Six Schools”, Sri Satguru Publications.
  44. -
  45. Kabilsingh, C. 1984. “A Comparative Study of Bhikkhunī Pāṭimokkha”, Chaukhambha Orientalia.
  46. -
  47. Kieffer-Pülz, Petra. 2014. “Pārājika 1 and Saṅghādisesa 1: Hitherto Untranslated Passages from the Vinayapiṭaka of the Theravādins”, in: The Book of the Discipline I, pp. 349–373.
  48. -
  49. Levman, Bryan. 2008–2009. “Sakāya niruttiyā revisited”, BEI 26–27, pp. 33–51.
  50. -
  51. Liyanaratne, J. 1994. “South Asian Flora as reflected in the twelfth-century Pali lexicon Abhidhānapadīpikā”, in the Journal of the Pali Text Society, Vol. XX, pp. 43–161.
  52. -
  53. Malalasekera, D. P. 1937. “Dictionary of Pāli Proper Names”. London: John Murray.
  54. -
  55. Monier-Williams, M. 1899. “Sanskrit-English Dictionary”. Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005.
  56. -
  57. Ñāṇamoli, Bhikkhu, and Bodhi, Bhikkhu, trans. 1995. “The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha”, Wisdom Publications, U.S.
  58. -
  59. Nyanatusita, Bhikkhu, ed. 2010. Bhikkhunī Pātimokkha Pāḷi. Buddhist Publication Society, Kandy.
  60. -
  61. Ñāṇatusita, Bhikkhu. 2014. “Analysis of the Bhikkhu Patimokkha”, Kandy: Buddhist Publication Society.
  62. -
  63. Ñāṇatusita, Bhikkhu. 2014. “Pali Manuscripts of Sri Lanka”. In: “From Birch Bark to Digital Data: Recent Advances in Buddhist Manuscript Research, Papers Presented at the Conference Indic Buddhist Manuscripts: The State of the Field, Stanford, June 15–19 2009”, Paul Harrison and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, eds., Vienna, pp. 351–387.
  64. -
  65. Norman, K. R. 1983. “Pāli Literature”, Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden.
  66. -
  67. Norman, K. R. 1992. “Pāli Lexicographical Studies IX”, In Journal of the Pali Text Society XVI, 1992, pp. 77–85.
  68. -
  69. Norman, K. R. 2006. “A Philological Approach to Buddhism”, PaIi Text Society.
  70. -
  71. Ohnuma Reiko. 2013. “Bad Nun: Thullanandā in Pāli Canonical and Commentarial Sources”. Journal of Buddhist Ethics, volume 20, pp. 18–66.
  72. -
  73. Olivelle, Patrick, trans. 2013. “King, Governance, and Law in Ancient India: Kauṭilya’s Arthaśāstra”, Oxford University Press Inc.
  74. -
  75. Pachow, W. 1955. “A Comparative Study of the Prātimokṣa”, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 2000.
  76. -
  77. Pāḷi Tipiṭaka. Https://www.tipitaka.org.
  78. -
  79. Pandanus Database of Plants, “Ativiṣā”. 1998–2009. Http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/details.php?id=1235, accessed 15 October 2024.
  80. -
  81. Rhys Davids, T. W. 1877. “On the Ancient Coins and Measures of Ceylon: with a discussion of the Ceylon date of the Buddha’s death”, Trubner & Co, London. Available at https://archive.org/details/onancientcoinsme00davirich, accessed 10 February 2024.
  82. -
  83. Rhys Davids, T. W. and Herman Oldenberg. 1881. “Vinaya texts”, part I, in Sacred Books of the East series. The Clarendon Press: Oxford. Available at https://archive.org/details/vinayatexts01davi, accessed 22 November 2024.
  84. -
  85. Rhys Davids, T. W., and William Stede. 1921–25. “Pāli-English Dictionary”. Reprint, Pali Text Society, Oxford, 1999.
  86. -
  87. Roser, Max and Appel, Cameron and Ritchie, Hannah. 2021. “Human Height”, Published online at OurWorldinData.org. Retrieved from https://ourworldindata.org/human-height, accessed 10 February 2024.
  88. -
  89. Sujato, Bhikkhu. 2012a. “Bhikkhuni Vinaya Studies”, Santipada, http://santifm.org/santipada/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/Bhikkhuni_Vinaya_Studies_Bhikkhu_Sujato.pdf, accessed 31 October 2024.
  90. -
  91. Sujato, Bhikkhu. 2012b. “Sects and Sectarianism”, Santipada, https://santifm.org/santipada/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/Sects Sectarianism_Bhikkhu_Sujato.pdf, accessed 11 October 2024.
  92. -
  93. Sujato, Bhikkhu. 2023. “The lost Vajjian clan of the Ñātikas”, https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/the-lost-vajjian-clan-of-the-natikas, accessed 11 October 2024.
  94. -
  95. Sujato, Bhikkhu. 2024. “On the brahmin who said ‘huṁ’”, https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/on-the-brahmin-who-said-hu, accessed 14 October 2024.
  96. -
  97. Sujato, Bhikkhu. 17 June 2024. “Sakāya niruttiyā with my own interpretation”. Https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/sakaya-niruttiya-with-my-own-interpretation/34466, accessed 15 October 2024.
  98. -
  99. Ṭhānissaro, Bhikkhu. 2013. “The Buddhist Monastic Code I”. Valley Center, CA, https://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/bmc1.pdf, accessed 10 February 2024.
  100. -
  101. Ṭhānissaro, Bhikkhu. 2013. “The Buddhist Monastic Code II”. Valley Center, CA, https://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/bmc2.pdf, accessed 11 October 2024.
  102. -
  103. Thiradhammo, Bhikkhu. 1993. “Corrections to the Book of the Discipline”, in the Journal of the Pali Text Society, Vol. XIX, pp. 65–68.
  104. -
  105. Trenckner, V, begun by; revised, continued and edited by Dines Anderson and Helmer Smith and others. 2001. “A Critical Pali Dictionary”, The Pali Text Society, Oxford.
  106. -
  107. Tropical Plants Database, Ken Fern. Tropical.theferns.info. 2024–10–15. Http://tropical.theferns.info/viewtropical.php?id=Plectranthus+elegans, accessed 15 October 2024.
  108. -
  109. University of Tuebingen: Height datahub (2015) – processed by Our World in Data. “Human Height (University of Tuebingen (2015))” [dataset], https://ourworldindata.org/grapher/average-height-of-men-for-selected-countries?country=IND, accessed 10 February 2024.
  110. -
  111. Vimala, Bhikkhu*nī. 2021. “Through the Yellow Gate: Ordination of Gender-Nonconforming People in the Buddhist Vinaya”, Academia, https://www.academia.edu/45662764/Through_the_Yellow_Gate_Ordination_of_Gender_Nonconforming_People_in_the_Buddhist_Vinaya, accessed 10 February 2024.
  112. -
  113. Vimalanyani, Bhikkhunī, trans. 5 June 2024 (last updated: 20 September 2024). “Mahāsaṅghika Vinaya, Bhikkhunī Pātimokkha”, https://vimalanyani.github.io/vinaya-lzh/mg/pm/, accessed 13 October 2024.
  114. -
  115. Wikipedia contributors. “True hermaphrodism.” Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, 20 January 2024, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=True_hermaphroditism&oldid=1197351960, accessed 10 February 2024.
  116. -
  117. Wikipedia contributors. “Wrightia antidysenteri.” Wikipedia, The Free Encyclopedia, 12 August 2023, https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wrightia_antidysenterica&oldid=1169916779, accessed 10 October 2024.
  118. -
  119. Wisdom Library, “Śatapatha-brāhmaṇa: The Darśapūrṇamāsa-iṣṭī or new and full-moon sacrifices”, Eggeling, Julius, trans. 1882. Https://www.wisdomlib.org/hinduism/book/satapatha-brahmana-english/d/doc63113.html, accessed 15 October 2024.
  120. -
-
-
-

Abbreviations

-
-
AN
-
Aṅguttara Nikāya (references are to Nipāta and sutta numbers)
-
AN-a
-
Aṅguttara Nikāya aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Aṅguttara Nikāya
-
As
-
-adhikaraṇasamathadhamma -
-
Ay
-
-aniyata -
-
Bi
-
-bhikkhunī -
-
Bu
-
-bhikkhu -
-
CPD
-
Critical Pali Dictionary
-
DN
-
Dīgha Nikāya (references are to sutta numbers)
-
DN-a
-
Dīgha Nikāya aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Dīgha Nikāya
-
DOP
-
Dictionary of Pali
-
f, ff
-
and the following page, pages
-
Iti
-
Itivuttaka (references are to verse numbers)
-
Ja
-
Jātaka and Jātaka aṭṭhakathā
-
Kd
-
Khandhaka
-
Khuddas-pṭ
-
Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā (references are to paragraph numbers)
-
Khuddas-nṭ
-
Khuddasikkhā-abhinavaṭīkā (references are to paragraph numbers)
-
Kkh
-
Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī
-
Kkh-pṭ
-
Kaṅkhāvitaraṇīpurāṇa-ṭīkā
-
MN
-
Majjhima Nikāya (references are to sutta numbers)
-
MN-a
-
Majjhima Nikāya aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Majjhima Nikāya
-
MS
-
Mahāsaṅgīti Tipiṭaka (the version of the Tipiṭaka found on SuttaCentral)
-
N&E
-
“Nature and the Environment in Early Buddhism”, Bhante Dhammika
-
Nidd-a
-
Mahāniddesa aṭṭhakathā (references are to VRI edition paragraph numbers)
-
NP
-
-nissaggiya pācittiya -
-
p., pp.
-
page, pages
-
Pc
-
-pācittiya -
-
Pd
-
-pāṭidesanīya -
-
PED
-
Pali English Dictionary
-
Pj
-
-pārājika -
-
PTS
-
Pali Text Society
-
Pvr
-
Parivāra
-
SAF
-
“South Asian Flora as reflected in the twelfth-century Pali lexicon Abhidhānapadīpikā”, J. Liyanaratne
-
SED
-
Sanskrit English Dictionary
-
Sk
-
-sekhiya -
-
SN
-
Saṁyutta Nikāya (references are to Saṁyutta and sutta numbers)
-
SN-a
-
Saṁyutta Nikāya aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Saṁyutta Nikāya (references are to volume number and paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
Sp
-
Samantapāsādikā, the commentary on the Vinaya Piṭaka (references are to volume and paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
Sp‑ṭ
-
Sāratthadīpanī-ṭīkā (references follow the division into five volumes of the Canonical text and then add the paragraph number of the VRI version of the sub-commentary)
-
Sp‑yoj
-
Pācityādiyojanā (volume numbers match those of Sp of the online VRI version, which, given that Sp‑yoj starts with the bhikkhu pācittiyas, means that Sp‑yoj is divided into four volumes, starting at volume 2; paragraph numbers are those of the VRI version)
-
SRT
-
Siamrath Tipiṭaka, official edition of the Tipiṭaka published in Thailand
-
Ss
-
-saṅghādisesa -
-
sv.
-
sub voce, see under
-
Thīg
-
Therīgāthā
-
Ud-a
-
Udāna aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Udāna (references are to sutta number)
-
Vb
-
Vibhaṅga, the second book of the Abhidhamma Piṭaka
-
Vin-ālaṅ-ṭ
-
Vinayālaṅkāra-ṭīkā (references are to chapter number and paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
Vin-vn-ṭ
-
Vinayavinicchayaṭīkā (references are to paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
Vjb
-
Vajirabuddhiṭīkā (references are to volume and paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
Vmv
-
Vimativinodanī-ṭīkā (references are to volume and paragraph numbers of the VRI version)
-
VRI
-
Vipassana Research Institute, the publisher of the online version of the Sixth Council edition of the Pali Canon at https://www.tipitaka.org
-
Vv-a
-
Vimānavatthu aṭṭhakathā, the commentary on the Vimānavatthu (references are to paragraph numbers of the VRI edition).
-
-
-
-
-

Monks’ Rules and Their Analysis

-
- -
-

Expulsion

-
-

Bu Pj 1The first training rule on expulsion Methunadhamma

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-
-

At Verañjā: the origin of Monastic Law

-
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Verañjā at the foot of Naḷeru’s Nimba tree with a large Sangha of five hundred monks. A brahmin in Verañjā was told:

-

“Sir, the ascetic Gotama, the Sakyan, who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, is staying at Verañjā at the foot of Naleru’s Nimba tree with a large sangha of five hundred monks. That good Gotama has a fine reputation: ‘He is a Buddha, perfected and fully awakened, complete in insight and conduct, happy, knower of the world, supreme leader of trainable people, teacher of gods and humans, awakened, a Buddha. With his own insight he has seen this world with its gods, its lords of death, and its supreme beings, this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, and he makes it known to others. He has a Teaching that’s good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end. It has a true goal and is well articulated. He sets out a perfectly complete and pure spiritual life.’ It’s good to see such perfected ones.”

-

That brahmin then went to the Buddha, exchanged pleasantries with him, sat down, and said,

-

“I’ve heard, good Gotama, that you don’t bow down to old brahmins, stand up for them, or offer them a seat. I’ve now seen that this is indeed the case. This isn’t right.”

-

“Brahmin, in the world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, I don’t see anyone I should bow down to, rise up for, or offer a seat. If I did, their head would explode.”

-

“Good Gotama lacks taste.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I lack taste. For I’ve abandoned the taste for forms, sounds, smells, flavors, and touches. I’ve cut it off at the root, made it like a palm stump, eradicated it, and made it incapable of reappearing in the future. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama has no enjoyment.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I have no enjoyment. For I’ve abandoned the enjoyment of forms, sounds, smells, flavors, and touches. I’ve cut it off at the root, made it like a palm stump, eradicated it, and made it incapable of reappearing in the future. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama teaches inaction.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I teach inaction. For I teach the non-doing of misconduct by body, speech, and mind. I teach the non-doing of the various kinds of bad, unwholesome actions. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama is an annihilationist.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I’m an annihilationist. For I teach the annihilation of sensual desire, ill will, and confusion. I teach the annihilation of the various kinds of bad, unwholesome qualities. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama is disgusting.”1

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I’m disgusting. For I am disgusted by misconduct by body, speech, and mind. I am disgusted by the various kinds of bad, unwholesome qualities. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama is an exterminator.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I’m an exterminator. For I teach the extermination of sensual desire, ill will, and confusion. I teach the extermination of the various kinds of bad, unwholesome qualities. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama is austere.”

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I’m austere. For I say that bad, unwholesome qualities—misconduct by body, speech, and mind—are to be disciplined. One who has abandoned them, cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, eradicated them, and made them incapable of reappearing in the future—such a one I call austere. Now I’ve abandoned the bad, unwholesome qualities that are to be disciplined. I’ve cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, eradicated them, and made them incapable of reappearing in the future. But that’s not what you had in mind.”

-

“Good Gotama is retiring.”2

-

“There’s a way you could rightly say that I’m retiring. For one who has retired from any future conception in a womb, any rebirth in a future life, who has cut it off at the root, made it like a palm stump, eradicated it, and made it incapable of reappearing in the future—such a one I call retiring. Now I’ve retired from any future conception in a womb, any rebirth in a future life. I’ve cut it off at the root, made it like a palm stump, eradicated it, and made it incapable of reappearing in the future. But that’s not what you had in mind.

-

Suppose, brahmin, there was a hen with eight, ten, or twelve eggs, which she had properly covered, warmed, and incubated. The first chick that hatches safely—after piercing through the eggshell with its claw or its beak—is it to be called the eldest or the youngest?”

-

“It’s to be called the eldest, for it’s the eldest among them.”

-

“Just so, in this deluded society, enveloped like an egg, I alone in the world have cracked the shell of delusion and reached the supreme full awakening. I, brahmin, am the world’s eldest and best.

-

I was firmly energetic and had clarity of mindfulness; my body was tranquil and my mind stilled and unified. Fully secluded from the five senses, secluded from unwholesome mental qualities, I entered and remained in the first absorption, which has movement of the mind, as well as the joy and bliss of seclusion. Through the stilling of the movement of the mind, I entered and remained in the second absorption, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, as well as the joy and bliss of stillness. Through the fading away of joy, I remained even-minded, mindful, and fully aware, experiencing bliss directly, and I entered and remained in the third absorption of which the noble ones declare: ‘You are even-minded, mindful, and abide in bliss.’ Through the abandoning of bliss and pain and the earlier ending of joy and aversion, I entered and remained in the fourth absorption, which has neither pain nor bliss, but consists of purity of mindfulness and even-mindedness.

-

Then, with my mind stilled, purified, cleansed, flawless, free from defilements, supple, wieldy, steady, and unshakable, I directed it to the knowledge that consists of recollecting past lives. I recollected many past lives, that is, one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births; many eons of world dissolution, many eons of world evolution, and many eons of both dissolution and evolution. And I knew: ‘There I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn elsewhere, and there I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn here.’ In this way I recollected many past lives with their characteristics and particulars. This was the first true insight, which I attained in the first part of the night. Delusion was dispelled and true insight arose, darkness was dispelled and light arose, as happens to one who is heedful, energetic, and diligent. This, brahmin, was my first breaking out, like a chick from an eggshell.

-

Then, with my mind stilled, purified, cleansed, flawless, free from defilements, supple, wieldy, steady, and unshakable, I directed it to the knowledge of the passing away and arising of beings. With superhuman and purified clairvoyance, I saw beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and I understood how beings pass on according to their actions: ‘These beings who engaged in misconduct by body, speech, and mind, who abused the noble ones, who had wrong views and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a lower realm, a bad destination, a world of misery, hell. But these beings who engaged in good conduct of body, speech, and mind, who did not abuse the noble ones, who held right view and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a good destination, a heaven world.’ In this way, with superhuman and purified clairvoyance, I saw beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and I understood how beings pass on according to their actions. This was the second true insight, which I attained in the middle part of the night. Delusion was dispelled and true insight arose, darkness was dispelled and light arose, as happens to one who is heedful, energetic, and diligent. This, brahmin, was my second breaking out, like a chick from an eggshell.

-

Then, with my mind stilled, purified, cleansed, flawless, free from defilements, supple, wieldy, steady, and unshakable, I directed it to the knowledge of the ending of the corruptions. I knew according to reality: ‘This is suffering;’ ‘This is the origin of suffering;’ ‘This is the end of suffering;’ ‘This is the path leading to the end of suffering.’ I knew according to reality: ‘These are the corruptions;’ ‘This is the origin of the corruptions;’ ‘This is the end of the corruptions;’ ‘This is the path leading to the end of the corruptions.’ When I knew and saw this, my mind was freed from the corruption of worldly desire, from the corruption of desire to exist, and from the corruption of delusion. When it was freed, I knew it was freed. I understood that birth had come to an end, the spiritual life had been fulfilled, the job had been done, there was no further state of existence. This was the third true insight, which I attained in the last part of the night. Delusion was dispelled and true insight arose, darkness was dispelled and light arose, as happens to one who is heedful, energetic, and diligent. This, brahmin, was my third breaking out, like a chick from an eggshell.”

-

That brahmin then said to the Buddha,

-

“Good Gotama is the eldest! Good Gotama is the best! Wonderful, good Gotama, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the dark so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. Good Gotama, I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life. And please consent to spend the rainy-season residence at Verañjā together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by keeping silent, and the brahmin understood. He then got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-
-

At that time Verañjā was short of food and afflicted with hunger, with crops affected by whiteheads and turned to straw. It was not easy to get by on almsfood.3 Just then some horse dealers from Uttarāpatha had entered the rainy-season residence at Verañjā with five hundred horses. In the horse pen they prepared portion upon portion of steamed grain for the monks.

-

Then, after robing up in the morning, the monks took their bowls and robes and entered Verañjā for alms. Not getting anything, they went to the horse pen. They then brought back many portions of steamed grain to the monastery, where they pounded and ate them. Venerable Ānanda crushed a portion on a stone, took it to the Buddha, and the Buddha ate it.

-

And the Buddha heard the sound of the mortar. When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.4 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

And so he said to Ānanda, “Ānanda, what’s this sound of a mortar?” Ānanda told him what was happening.

-

“Well done, Ānanda. You’re all superior people who have conquered the problems of famine. Later generations will despise even meat and rice.”5

-

Then Venerable Mahāmoggallāna went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said,

-

“At present, sir, Verañjā is short of food and afflicted with hunger, with crops affected by whiteheads and turned to straw. It’s not easy to get by on almsfood. But the undersurface of this great earth abounds with food, tasting just like pure honey. Would it be good, sir, if I inverted the earth so that the monks may enjoy the nutrition in that ground-fungus?”6

-

“But what will you do, Moggallāna, with the creatures that live there?”

-

“I’ll transform one hand to be like the great earth and make those creatures go there. I’ll then invert the earth with the other hand.”

-

“Let it be, Moggallāna, don’t invert the earth. Those creatures might lose their minds.”

-

“In that case, sir, would it be good if the whole Sangha of monks could go to Uttarakuru for alms?”

-

“Let it be, Moggallāna, don’t pursue this.”

-

Soon afterwards, while reflecting in private, Venerable Sāriputta thought, “Which Buddhas had a long-lasting spiritual life, and which not?”

-

In the evening, after coming out of seclusion, Sāriputta went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Just now, sir, while I was reflecting in private, I was wondering which Buddhas had a long-lasting spiritual life, and which not?”

-

“Sāriputta, the spiritual life established by the Buddhas Vipassī, Sikhī, and Vessabhū didn’t last long. But the spiritual life established by the Buddhas Kakusandha, Konāgamana, and Kassapa did.”

-

“And why did the spiritual life established by the former three Buddhas not last long?”

-

“They made no effort to give detailed teachings to their disciples. They gave few discourses in prose or in mixed prose and verse; few expositions, verses, heartfelt exclamations, quotations, birth stories, amazing accounts, and analyses. Nor did they lay down training rules or recite a monastic code. After the disappearance of those Buddhas and the disciples awakened under them, those who were the last disciples—of various names, families, and castes, who had gone forth from various households—allowed that spiritual life to disappear rapidly. It’s like flowers on a wooden plank. If they’re not held together with a string, they’re scattered about, whirled about, and destroyed by the wind. Why? Because they’re not held together with a string. Just so, after the disappearance of those Buddhas and the disciples awakened under them, those who were the last disciples allowed that spiritual life to disappear rapidly.

-

Instead they were untiring at instructing their disciples by reading their minds. At one time, Sāriputta, the Buddha Vessabhū, the Perfected and the fully Awakened One, was staying in a certain frightening forest grove. He instructed a sangha of a thousand monks by reading their minds, saying, ‘Think like this, not like that; pay attention like this, not like that; abandon this and attain that.’ When they had been instructed by Buddha Vessabhū, their minds were freed from the corruptions through letting go. But if anyone with sensual desire entered that frightening forest grove, they usually had goosebumps all over. This is why the spiritual life established by those Buddhas did not last long.”

-

“Why then did the spiritual life established by the latter three Buddhas last long?”

-

“The Buddhas Kakusandha, Konāgamana, and Kassapa were untiring in giving detailed teachings to their disciples. They gave many discourses in prose and in mixed prose and verse; many expositions, verses, heartfelt exclamations, quotations, birth stories, amazing accounts, and analyses. And they laid down training rules and recited a monastic code. After the disappearance of those Buddhas and the disciples awakened under them, those who were the last disciples—of various names, families, and castes, who had gone forth from various households—made that spiritual life last for a long time. It’s like flowers on a wooden plank. If they’re held together with a string, they’re not scattered about, whirled about, or destroyed by the wind. Why? Because they are held together with a string. Just so, after the disappearance of those Buddhas and the disciples awakened under them, those who were the last disciples made that spiritual life last for a long time. This is why the spiritual life established by those Buddhas lasted long.”

-

Sāriputta then got up from his seat, arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, raised his joined palms, and said, “This is the time, venerable sir, for laying down training rules and reciting a monastic code, so that this spiritual life may last for a long time.”

-

“Hold on, Sāriputta. The Buddha knows the appropriate time for this. The Teacher doesn’t lay down training rules or recite a monastic code until the causes of corruption appear in the Sangha.

-

And they don’t appear until the Sangha has attained long standing, great size, an abundance of the best material support, or great learning. When the causes of corruption appear for any of these reasons, then the Teacher lays down training rules for his disciples and recites a monastic code in order to counteract these causes.

-

Sāriputta, the Sangha of monks is free from cancer and danger, stainless, pure, and established in the essence. Even the least developed of these five hundred monks is a stream-enterer. They will not be reborn in the lower world, but are fixed in destiny and bound for awakening.”

-

Then the Buddha said to Ānanda, “Ānanda, it’s the custom for Buddhas not to go wandering the country without taking leave of those who invited them to spend the rainy-season residence. Let’s go to the brahmin of Verañjā and take leave.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe and, with Ānanda as his attendant, went to that brahmin’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. The brahmin approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

And the Buddha said, “Brahmin, we’ve completed the rains residence according to your invitation, and now we take leave of you. We wish to depart to wander the country.”

-

“It’s true, good Gotama, that you’ve completed the rains residence according to my invitation, but I haven’t given anything. That’s not good. It’s not because I didn’t want to, but because household life is so busy. Would you and the Sangha of monks please accept a meal from me tomorrow?”

-

The Buddha consented by keeping silent. Then, after instructing, inspiring, and gladdening that brahmin with a teaching, the Buddha got up from his seat and left.

-

The following morning the brahmin prepared various kinds of fine foods in his own house and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe and, together with the Sangha of monks, he went to that brahmin’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. And that brahmin personally served and satisfied the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha with various kinds of fine foods. When the Buddha had finished his meal, the brahmin gave him a set of three robes and to each monk two pieces of cloth. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, and then got up from his seat and left.

-

After remaining in Verañjā for as long as he liked, the Buddha traveled to Payāgapatiṭṭhāna via Soreyya, Saṅkassa, and Kaṇṇakujja. There he crossed the river Ganges and continued on to Benares.7 After remaining at Benares for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Vesālī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood.

-

The section for recitation on Verañjā is finished.

-
-

The first training rule on expulsion

-
-
First sub-story: the section for recitation on Sudinna
-
-

At that time Sudinna, the son of a wealthy merchant, lived in a village called Kalanda not far from Vesālī. On one occasion Sudinna went to Vesālī on some business together with a number of friends. Just then the Buddha was seated giving a teaching, surrounded by a large gathering of people. When Sudinna saw this, he thought, “Why don’t I listen to the Teaching?” He then approached that gathering and sat down.

-

As he was sitting there, he thought, “The way I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, it’s not easy for one who lives at home to lead the spiritual life perfectly complete and pure as a polished conch shell. Why don’t I cut off my hair and beard, put on the ocher robes, and go forth into homelessness?”

-

When those people had been instructed, inspired, and gladdened by the Buddha, they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated him with their right sides toward him, and left.

-

Sudinna then approached the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what he had thought, adding,

-

“Sir, please give me the going forth.”

-

“But, Sudinna, do you have your parents’ permission?”

-

“No.”

-

“Buddhas don’t give the going forth to anyone who hasn’t gotten their parents’ permission.”

-

“I’ll do whatever is necessary, sir, to get my parents’ permission.”

-

After finishing his business in Vesālī, Sudinna returned to Kalanda. He then went to his parents and said, “Mom and dad, the way I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, it’s not easy for one who lives at home to lead the spiritual life perfectly complete and pure. I want to cut off my hair and beard, put on the ocher robes, and go forth into homelessness. Please give me permission to go forth.”

-

“But, Sudinna, you’re our only child, and we love you dearly. You live in comfort and we care for you. You don’t have any suffering. Even if you died we wouldn’t want to lose you. So how can we allow you to go forth into homelessness while you’re still living?”

-

Sudinna asked his parents a second and a third time, but got the same reply.

-

He then lay down on the bare ground and said, “I’ll either die right here or go forth!” And he did not eat at the next seven meals.

-

His parents repeated what they had said, adding, “Get up, Sudinna, eat, drink, and enjoy yourself! Enjoy the pleasures of the world and do acts of merit. We won’t allow you to go forth.” But Sudinna did not respond.

-

His parents said the same thing a second and a third time, but Sudinna remained silent.

-

Then Sudinna’s friends went to him and repeated three times what his parents had said. When Sudinna still did not respond,

-

Sudinna’s friends went to his parents and said, “Sudinna says he’ll either die right there on the bare ground or go forth. If you don’t allow him to go forth, he’ll die there. But if you allow him to go forth, you’ll see him again afterwards. And if he doesn’t enjoy the going forth, what alternative will he have but to come back here? So please allow him to go forth.”

-

“Alright, then.”

-

And Sudinna’s friends said to him, “Get up, Sudinna, your parents have given you permission to go forth.”

-

When Sudinna heard this, he was excited and joyful, stroking his limbs with his hands as he got up. After spending a few days to regain his strength, he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I’ve gotten my parents’ permission to go forth. Please give me the going forth.”

-

He then received the going forth and the full ordination in the presence of the Buddha. Not long afterwards he practiced these kinds of ascetic practices: he stayed in the wilderness, ate only almsfood, was a rag-robe wearer, and went on continuous almsround. And he lived supported by a certain Vajjian village.

-

Soon afterwards, the Vajjians were short of food and afflicted with hunger, with crops affected by whiteheads and turned to straw. It was not easy to get by on almsfood. Sudinna considered this and thought, “I have many wealthy relatives in Vesālī. Why don’t I get them to support me? My relatives will be able to make offerings and merit, the monks will get material support, and I’ll have no trouble getting almsfood.”

-

He then put his dwelling in order, took his bowl and robe, and set out for Vesālī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood. His relatives heard that he had arrived in Vesālī, and they presented him with an offering of sixty servings of food. Sudinna gave the sixty servings to the monks. He then took his bowl and robe and went to the village of Kalanda for alms. As he was going on continuous almsround, he came to his own father’s house.

-

Just then a female slave of Sudinna’s relatives was about to throw away the previous evening’s porridge. Sudinna said to her, “If that’s to be thrown away, sister, put it here in my almsbowl.”

-

As she was putting the porridge into his bowl, she recognized his hands, feet, and voice. She then went to his mother and said, “Please be aware, ma’am, that master Sudinna is back.”

-

“Gosh, if you’re telling the truth, you’re a free woman!”

-

As Sudinna was eating the previous evening’s porridge at the base of a certain wall, his father was coming home from work. When he saw him sitting there, he went up to him and said, “But, Sudinna, isn’t there … What! You’re eating old porridge!8 Why don’t you come to your own house?”

-

“We went to your house, householder. That’s where we received this porridge.”

-

Sudinna’s father took him by the arm and said, “Come, let’s go home.”

-

Sudinna went to his father’s house and sat down on the prepared seat. His father said to him, “Please eat, Sudinna.”

-

“There’s no need. I’m done for today.”

-

“Then come back for the meal tomorrow.”

-

Sudinna consented by keeping silent, and he got up from his seat and left.

-

The next morning Sudinna’s mother had the floor smeared with fresh cow-dung. She then piled up two heaps, one with money, the other with gold.9 The heaps were so large that a man standing on one side could not see a man standing on the other. She hid the heaps behind screens, prepared a seat between them, and surrounded it all with a curtain. And she said to Sudinna’s ex-wife, “Now please adorn yourself in the way our son Sudinna found you especially attractive.”

-

“Yes, ma’am.”

-

Then, after robing up, Venerable Sudinna took his bowl and robe and went to his father’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. His father went up to him, uncovered the heaps, and said, “This dowry, dear Sudinna, is the fortune from your mother. It’s yours. Another is the fortune from your father and another the fortune from your ancestors. Please return to the lower life, enjoy wealth, and make merit.”

-

“I can’t, father. I’m enjoying the spiritual life.”

-

Sudinna’s father repeated his request and Sudinna replied as before. When Sudinna’s father repeated his request a third time, Sudinna said, “If you wouldn’t get offended, I could tell you what to do.”

-

“Let’s hear it.”

-

“Well then, make some large hempen sacks, put all the money and gold inside, take it all away in carts, and dump it in the middle of the Ganges. And why? Because that way you will avoid the danger, fear, and terror that it will otherwise cause you, as well as the trouble with protecting it.”

-

His father became upset, thinking, “How can our son Sudinna say such things?”

-

He then said to Sudinna’s ex-wife, “Well then, since you were so dear to him, perhaps our son Sudinna will listen to you?”

-

Sudinna’s ex-wife took hold of his feet and said, “What are these nymphs like, sir, for which you practice the spiritual life?”

-

“Sister, I don’t practice the spiritual life for the sake of nymphs.”

-

His ex-wife thought, “Sudinna is now calling me ‘sister’,” and she fainted right there.

-

Sudinna said to his father, “If there’s food to be given, householder, give it, but don’t annoy me.”

-

“Eat, Sudinna,” he said. And Sudinna’s mother and father personally served and satisfied him with various kinds of fine foods.

-
-

When Sudinna had finished his meal, his mother said to him: “Sudinna dear, our family is rich. Please return to the lower life, enjoy wealth, and make merit.”

-

“Mother, I can’t. I’m enjoying the spiritual life.”

-

His mother repeated her request a second time, but got the same reply. She then said, “Our family is wealthy, Sudinna. Please give us an offspring, so that the Licchavīs don’t take over our heirless property.”

-

“Yes, mother, I can do that.”

-

“But where are you staying?”

-

“In the Great Wood.” And he got up from his seat and left.

-

Sudinna’s mother then said to his ex-wife, “Well then, as soon as you reach your fertile period, please tell me.”

-

“Yes, ma’am.” Not long afterwards Sudinna’s ex-wife reached her fertile period, and she reported it to Sudinna’s mother.

-

“Now, please adorn yourself in the way that our son Sudinna found you especially attractive.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Then Sudinna’s mother, together with his ex-wife, went to Sudinna in the Great Wood, and she said to him: “Our family, dear Sudinna, is rich. Please return to the lower life, enjoy wealth, and make merit.”

-

“Mother, I can’t. I’m enjoying the spiritual life.”

-

His mother repeated her request a second time, but got the same reply. She then said this: “Well then, please give us an offspring. We don’t want the Licchavīs to take over our heirless property.”

-

“Alright, mother.” He then took his ex-wife by the arm, disappeared into the Great Wood and—there being no training rule and he seeing no danger—had sexual intercourse with her three times. As a result she conceived.

-

And the earth gods cried out: “Sirs, the Sangha of monks has been free from cancer and danger. But Sudinna of Kalanda has produced a cancer and endangered it.”

-

Hearing the earth gods, the gods of the four great kings cried out … the gods of the Thirty-three … the Yāma gods … the contented gods … the gods who delight in creation … the gods who control the creation of others … the gods of the realm of the supreme beings cried out: “Sirs, the Sangha of monks has been free from cancer and danger. But Sudinna of Kalanda has produced a cancer and endangered it.” Thus in that moment, in that instance, the news spread as far as the world of the supreme beings.

-

In the meantime, the pregnancy of Sudinna’s ex-wife developed, and she eventually gave birth to a son. Sudinna’s friends called him Offspring, while calling Sudinna’s ex-wife Offspring’s mother, and Venerable Sudinna Offspring’s father. After some time, they both went forth into homelessness and realized perfection.

-

But Sudinna was anxious and remorseful, thinking, “This is truly bad for me, that after going forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path, I wasn’t able to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end.”10 And because of his anxiety and remorse, he became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over his body. He became sad, sluggish, miserable, and depressed, weighed down by remorse.

-

The monks who were Sudinna’s friends said to him: “In the past, Sudinna, you had a good color, a bright face, clear skin, and sharp senses. But look at you now. Could it be that you are dissatisfied with the spiritual life?”

-

“I am not dissatisfied with the spiritual life, but I’ve done something bad. I’ve had sexual intercourse with my ex-wife. I’m anxious and remorseful because I wasn’t able to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end.”

-

“No wonder you’re anxious, Sudinna, no wonder you have remorse. Hasn’t the Buddha given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of lust; for the sake of freedom from bondage, not for the sake of bondage; for the sake of non-grasping, not for the sake of grasping? When the Buddha has taught in this way, how could you choose lust, bondage, and grasping? Hasn’t the Buddha given many teachings for the fading away of lust, for the clearing away of intoxication, for the removal of thirst, for the uprooting of attachment, for the cutting off of the round of rebirth, for the stopping of craving, for fading away, for ending, for extinguishment? Hasn’t the Buddha in many ways taught the abandoning of worldly pleasures, the full understanding of the perception of worldly pleasures, the removal of thirst for worldly pleasures, the elimination of thoughts of worldly pleasures, the stilling of the fever of worldly pleasures? This will affect people’s confidence and cause some to lose it.”

-

After rebuking Sudinna in many ways, they told the Buddha. The Buddha then had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned Sudinna: “Is it true, Sudinna, that you had sexual intercourse with your ex-wife?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you go forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path and not be able to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of lust; for the sake of freedom from bondage, not for the sake of bondage; for the sake of non-grasping, not for the sake of grasping? When I have taught in this way, how could you choose lust, bondage, and grasping? Haven’t I given many teachings for the fading away of lust, for the clearing away of intoxication, for the removal of thirst, for the uprooting of attachment, for the cutting off of the round of rebirth, for the stopping of craving, for fading away, for ending, for extinguishment? Haven’t I in many ways taught the abandoning of worldly pleasures, the full understanding of the perceptions of worldly pleasures, the removal of thirst for worldly pleasures, the elimination of thoughts of worldly pleasures, the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? It would be better, foolish man, for your penis to enter the mouth of a highly venomous snake than to enter a woman. It would be better for your penis to enter the mouth of a black snake than to enter a woman. It would be better for your penis to enter a blazing charcoal pit than to enter a woman. Why is that? For although it might cause death or death-like suffering, it would not cause you to be reborn in a bad destination. But this might. Foolish man, you have practiced what is contrary to the true Teaching, the common practice, the low practice, the coarse practice, that which ends with a wash, that which is done in private, that which is done wherever there are couples. You are the forerunner, the first performer of many unwholesome things. This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

Then the Buddha spoke in many ways in dispraise of being difficult to support and maintain, in dispraise of great desires, discontent, socializing, and laziness; but he spoke in many ways in praise of being easy to support and maintain, of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, serenity, reduction in things, and being energetic. After giving a teaching on what is right and proper, he addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.11 And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk has sexual intercourse, he is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-

The section for recitation on Sudinna is finished.

-
Second sub-story: the account of the female monkey
-

Sometime later, in the Great Wood near Vesālī, a certain monk befriended a female monkey by giving her food. He then had sexual intercourse with her. Soon afterwards, after robing up in the morning, he took his bowl and robe and entered Vesālī for alms.

-

Just then a number of monks who were walking about the dwellings came to the one belonging to this monk. The female monkey saw those monks coming. She went up to them, shook her buttocks in front of them, wagged her tail, presented her backside, and made a gesture. The monks thought, “This monk must be having sexual intercourse with this monkey,” and they hid to one side. Then, when that monk had finished his almsround in Vesālī and had returned with his almsfood, he ate one part himself and gave the rest to that female monkey. After eating the food, the monkey presented her buttocks to the monk, and he had sexual intercourse with her.

-

The other monks said to him, “Hasn’t a training rule been laid down by the Buddha? Why then do you have sexual intercourse with a monkey?”

-

“It’s true that a training rule has been laid down by the Buddha, but it concerns women, not animals.”

-

“But that’s just the same. It’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you go forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path and not be able to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end? Hasn’t the Buddha given many teachings for the sake of dispassion … the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

After rebuking that monk in many ways, they told the Buddha.

-

The Buddha then had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned that monk: “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you go forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path and not be able to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion … for the stilling of the fevers of worldly desire? It would be better, foolish man, for your penis to enter the mouth of a highly venomous snake than to enter a female monkey. It would be better for your penis to enter the mouth of a black snake than to enter a female monkey. It would be better for your penis to enter a blazing charcoal pit than to enter a female monkey. Why is that? For although it might cause death or death-like suffering, it would not cause you to be reborn in a bad destination. But this might. Foolish man, you’ve practiced what is contrary to the true Teaching, the common practice, the low practice, the coarse practice, that which ends with a wash, that which is done in private, that which is done wherever there are couples. This will affect people’s confidence …” …

-

“And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk has sexual intercourse, even with a female animal, he is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-

The account of the female monkey is finished.

-
Third sub-story: the section for recitation on covering
-

Soon afterwards there were a number of Vajjian monks from Vesālī who ate, slept, and bathed as much as they liked. Then, not reflecting properly and without first renouncing the training and revealing their weakness, they had sexual intercourse. After some time they were affected by loss of relatives, loss of property, and loss of health. They then went to Venerable Ānanda and said,

-

“Venerable Ānanda, we don’t blame the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha; we only have ourselves to blame. We were unfortunate and had little merit—after going forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path, we were unable to practice the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life to the end. If we were now to get the going forth and the full ordination in the presence of the Buddha, we would have clarity about wholesome qualities and be devoted day in and day out to developing the aids to awakening. Venerable Ānanda, please inform the Buddha.”

-

Saying, “Yes,” he went to the Buddha and told him.

-

“It’s impossible, Ānanda, that the Buddha should abolish a training rule that entails expulsion because of the Vajjians.”

-

The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, if someone, without first renouncing the training and revealing their weakness, has sexual intercourse, they may not receive the full ordination once again. But, monks, if someone has sexual intercourse after first renouncing the training and revealing their weakness, they may receive the full ordination once again.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, after taking on the monks’ training and way of life, without first renouncing the training and revealing his weakness, has sexual intercourse, even with a female animal, he is expelled and excluded from the community.’”12

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever, of such a kind, of such activity, of such caste, of such name, of such family, of such conduct, of such behavior, of such association, who is senior, who is junior, or who is of middle standing—this is called “a”.
-
Monk:
-
he is a monk because he lives on alms; a monk because he has gone over to living on alms; a monk because he wears a patchwork cloth; a monk by convention; a monk on account of his claim; a “come, monk” monk; a monk given the full ordination by taking the three refuges; a good monk; a monk of substance; a trainee monk; a fully trained monk; a monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand.13 The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Training:
-
the three trainings: the training in the higher morality, the training in the higher mind, the training in the higher wisdom. The training in the higher morality is the training meant in this case.
-
Way of life:
-
whatever training rule has been laid down by the Buddha—this is called “way of life”. One trains in this; therefore it is called “after taking on the way of life”.
-
Without first renouncing the training and revealing his weakness:
-
-

“There is, monks, a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced; and there is a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

And how is there a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced?

-

It may be that a monk is dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder, longing to be a lay follower, longing to be a monastery worker, longing to be a novice, longing to be a monastic of another religion, longing to be a lay follower of another religion, longing to be a non-ascetic, longing to be a non-monastic, and he says and declares: ‘Why don’t I renounce the Buddha?’ In this way, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘Why don’t I renounce the Teaching?’ … the Sangha?’ … the practice?’ … the training?’ … the Monastic Code?’ … the recitation?’ … my preceptor?’ … my teacher?’ … my student?’ … my pupil?’ … my co-student?’ … my co-pupil?’ … he says and declares: ‘Why don’t I renounce my fellow monastics?’ …14 ‘Why don’t I become a householder?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a lay follower?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a monastery worker?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a novice?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a monastic of another religion?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a lay follower of another religion?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a non-ascetic?’ … ‘Why don’t I become a non-monastic?’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘What if I renounced the Buddha?’ … he says and declares: ‘What if I were a non-monastic?’ … he says and declares: ‘Perhaps I should renounce the Buddha?’ … he says and declares: ‘Perhaps I should be a non-monastic?’ … he says and declares: ‘Well then, I should renounce the Buddha.’ … he says and declares: ‘Well then, I should be a non-monastic.’ … he says and declares: ‘I think I should renounce the Buddha.’ … he says and declares: ‘I think I should be a non-monastic.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘I remember my mother.’ … ‘I remember my father.’ … ‘I remember my brother.’ … ‘I remember my sister.’ … ‘I remember my son.’ … ‘I remember my daughter.’ … ‘I remember my wife.’ … ‘I remember my relations.’ … ‘I remember my friends.’ … ‘I remember my village.’ … ‘I remember my town.’ … ‘I remember my fields.’ … ‘I remember my land.’ … ‘I remember my money.’ … ‘I remember my gold.’ … ‘I remember my profession.’ … he says and declares: ‘I remember my former laughter, chatter, and play.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘I have a mother who should be supported by me.’ … ‘I have a father … ‘I have a brother … ‘I have a sister … ‘I have a son … ‘I have a daughter … ‘I have a wife … ‘I have relations … he says and declares: ‘I have friends who should be supported by me.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘I have a mother; she’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a father; he’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a brother; he’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a sister; she’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a son; he’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a daughter; she’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a wife; she’ll support me.’ … ‘I have relations; they’ll support me.’ … ‘I have friends; they’ll support me.’ … ‘I have a village; I’ll live by means of it.’ … ‘I have a town; I’ll live by means of it.’ … ‘I have fields; I’ll live by means of them.’ … ‘I have land; I’ll live by means of it.’ … ‘I have money; I’ll live by means of it.’ … ‘I have gold; I’ll live by means of it.’ … he says and declares: ‘I have a profession; I’ll live by means of it.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘This is difficult to do.’ … ‘This isn’t easy to do.’ … ‘This is difficult.’ … ‘This isn’t easy.’ … ‘I can’t endure.’ … ‘I’m unable.’ … ‘I don’t enjoy myself.’ … ‘I take no delight.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness without the training being renounced.

-

And how is there a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced?

-

It may be that a monk is dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, and he says and declares: ‘I renounce the Buddha.’ In this way, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘I renounce the Teaching.’ … ‘I renounce the Sangha.’ … ‘I renounce the practice.’ … ‘I renounce the training.’ … ‘I renounce the Monastic Code.’ … ‘I renounce the recitation.’ … ‘I renounce my preceptor.’ … ‘I renounce my teacher.’ … ‘I renounce my student.’ … ‘I renounce my pupil.’ … ‘I renounce my co-student.’ … ‘I renounce my co-pupil.’ … ‘I renounce my fellow monastics.’ … ‘Consider me a householder.’ … ‘Consider me a lay follower.’ … ‘Consider me a monastery worker.’ … ‘Consider me a novice monk.’ … ‘Consider me a monastic of another religion.’ … ‘Consider me a lay follower of another religion.’ … ‘Consider me a non-ascetic.’ … ‘Consider me a non-monastic.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

Or again, dissatisfied, discontent, desiring to give up the monastic life; troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with the monkhood; longing to be a householder … longing to be a non-monastic, he says and declares: ‘I’m done with the Buddha.’ … ‘I’m done with my fellow monastics.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

Or again … he says and declares: ‘No more of the Buddha for me.’ … ‘No more of my fellow monastics for me.’ …

-

‘The Buddha is of no use to me.’ … ‘My fellow monastics are of no use to me.’

-

‘I’m well freed from the Buddha.’ … ‘I’m well freed from my fellow monastics.’ In this way too, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

Or whatever other synonyms there are for the Buddha, for the Teaching, for the Sangha, for the practice, for the training, for the Monastic Code, for the recitation, for a preceptor, for a teacher, for a student, for a pupil, for a co-student, for a co-pupil, for a fellow monastic, for a householder, for a lay follower, for a monastery worker, for a novice monk, for a monastic of another religion, for a lay follower of another religion, for a non-ascetic, or for a non-monastic—he speaks and declares by way of these indications, by way of these marks, by way of these signs. In this way, monks, there’s a revealing of weakness together with the training being renounced.

-

And how is the training not renounced?

-

If you renounce the training by way of these indications, by way of these marks, by way of these signs, but you’re insane, then the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training to one who’s insane, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training when you’re deranged, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training to one who’s deranged, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training when you’re overwhelmed by pain, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training to one who’s overwhelmed by pain, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training to a god, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training to an animal, the training isn’t renounced. If an Indo-Aryan renounces the training to a non-Indo-Aryan who doesn’t understand, the training isn’t renounced. If a non-Indo-Aryan renounces the training to an Indo-Aryan who doesn’t understand, the training isn’t renounced. If an Indo-Aryan renounces the training to an Indo-Aryan who doesn’t understand, the training isn’t renounced. If a non-Indo-Aryan renounces the training to a non-Indo-Aryan who doesn’t understand, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training as a joke, the training isn’t renounced. If you renounce the training because of speaking too fast, the training isn’t renounced. If you announce what you don’t wish to announce, the training isn’t renounced. If you don’t announce what you wish to announce, the training isn’t renounced. If you announce to one who doesn’t understand, the training isn’t renounced. If you don’t announce to one who understands, the training isn’t renounced. Or if you don’t make a full announcement, the training isn’t renounced. In this way, monks, the training isn’t renounced.”

-
-
Sexual intercourse:
-
what is contrary to the true Teaching, the common practice, the low practice, the coarse practice, that which ends with a wash, that which is done in private, that which is done wherever there are couples—this is called “sexual intercourse”.
-
Has:
-
whoever makes an organ enter an organ, a genital enter a genital, even to the depth of a sesame seed—this is called “has”.
-
Even with a female animal:
-
even having had sexual intercourse with a female animal, he is not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic, let alone with a woman—therefore it is called “even with a female animal”.
-
He is expelled:
-
just as a man with his head cut off is unable to continue living by reconnecting it to the body, so too is a monk who has had sexual intercourse not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Therefore it is said, “he is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. He does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Summary
-

There are three kinds of females: a female human being, a female spirit, a female animal. There are three kinds of hermaphrodites: a human hermaphrodite, a hermaphrodite spirit, a hermaphrodite animal.15 There are three kinds of paṇḍakas: a human paṇḍaka, a paṇḍaka spirit, a paṇḍaka animal.16 There are three kinds of males: a human male, a male spirit, a male animal.

-
Exposition part 1
-

He commits an offense entailing expulsion if he has sexual intercourse with a female human being through three orifices: the anus, the vagina, or the mouth. … with a female spirit … He commits an offense entailing expulsion if he has sexual intercourse with a female animal through three orifices: the anus, the vagina, or the mouth. … with a human hermaphrodite … with a hermaphrodite spirit … He commits an offense entailing expulsion if he has sexual intercourse with a hermaphrodite animal through three orifices: the anus, the vagina, or the mouth. He commits an offense entailing expulsion if he has sexual intercourse with a human paṇḍaka through two orifices: the anus or the mouth. … with a paṇḍaka spirit … with a paṇḍaka animal … with a human male … with a male spirit … He commits an offense entailing expulsion if he has sexual intercourse with a male animal through two orifices: the anus or the mouth.

-
Exposition part 2
-Voluntary sexual intercourse -

If a monk has the intention of sexual relations and he makes his penis enter the anus of a female human being …17 the vagina of a female human being … the mouth of a female human being, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk has the intention of sexual relations and he makes his penis enter the anus of a female spirit … the anus of a female animal … the anus of a human hermaphrodite … the anus of a hermaphrodite spirit … the anus of a hermaphrodite animal … the vagina of a hermaphrodite animal … the mouth of a hermaphrodite animal, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk has the intention of sexual relations and he makes his penis enter the anus of a human paṇḍaka … the anus of a paṇḍaka spirit … the anus of a paṇḍaka animal … the anus of a human male … the anus of a male spirit … the anus of a male animal … the mouth of a male animal, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-Forced sexual intercourse: bringing the partner to the monk -

Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus.18 If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.19 Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus. If he does not consent to the entry, but he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus. If he does not consent to the entry, nor to having entered, but he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus. If he does not consent to the entry, nor to having entered, nor to the remaining, but he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus. If he does not consent to the entry, nor to having entered, nor to the remaining, nor to the taking out, there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her vagina … her mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent to the entry, nor to having entered, nor to the remaining, nor to the taking out, there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a female human being who is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one who is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a female spirit … a female animal … a human hermaphrodite … a hermaphrodite spirit … a hermaphrodite animal to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its vagina … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a hermaphrodite animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one that is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its vagina … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a human paṇḍaka … a paṇḍaka spirit … a paṇḍaka animal to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a paṇḍaka animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one that is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a human male … a male spirit … a male animal to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a male animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one that is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-Forced sexual intercourse with cover: bringing the partner to the monk -

Enemy monks bring a female human being to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth, the female covered and the monk uncovered; the female uncovered and the monk covered; the female covered and the monk covered; the female uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a female human being who is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one who is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make her sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth, the female covered and the monk uncovered; the female uncovered and the monk covered; the female covered and the monk covered; the female uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a female spirit … a female animal … a human hermaphrodite … a hermaphrodite spirit … a hermaphrodite animal to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its vagina … its mouth, the animal covered and the monk uncovered; the animal uncovered and the monk covered; the animal covered and the monk covered; the animal uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a hermaphrodite animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one that is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its vagina … its mouth, the animal covered and the monk uncovered; the animal uncovered and the monk covered; the animal covered and the monk covered; the animal uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a human paṇḍaka … a paṇḍaka spirit … a paṇḍaka animal … a human male … a male spirit … a male animal to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth, the animal covered and the monk uncovered; the animal uncovered and the monk covered; the animal covered and the monk covered; the animal uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a male animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring one that is dead and mostly decomposed to a monk and make it sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth, the animal covered and the monk uncovered; the animal uncovered and the monk covered; the animal covered and the monk covered; the animal uncovered and the monk uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-Forced sexual intercourse: bringing the monk to the partner -

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female human being and make him sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female human being who is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring a monk to one who is dead and mostly decomposed and make him sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female spirit … a female animal … a human hermaphrodite … a hermaphrodite spirit … a hermaphrodite animal … a human paṇḍaka … a paṇḍaka spirit … a paṇḍaka animal … a human male … a male spirit … a male animal and make him sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a male animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring a monk to one that is dead and mostly decomposed and make him sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-Forced sexual intercourse with cover: bringing the monk to the partner -

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female human being and make him sit down so that his penis enters her anus …20 her vagina … her mouth, the monk covered and the female uncovered; the monk uncovered and the female covered; the monk covered and the female covered; the monk uncovered and the female uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female human being who is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring a monk to a female human being who is dead and mostly decomposed and make him sit down so that his penis enters her anus … her vagina … her mouth, the monk covered and the female uncovered; the monk uncovered and the female covered; the monk covered and the female covered; the monk uncovered and the female uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a female spirit … a female animal … a human hermaphrodite … a hermaphrodite spirit … a hermaphrodite animal … a human paṇḍaka … a paṇḍaka spirit … a paṇḍaka animal … a human male … a male spirit … a male animal and make him sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth, the monk covered and the animal uncovered; the monk uncovered and the animal covered; the monk covered and the animal covered; the monk uncovered and the animal uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

Enemy monks bring a monk to a male animal that is awake … asleep … intoxicated … insane … heedless … dead but undecomposed … dead and mostly undecomposed … he commits an offense entailing expulsion. They bring a monk to one that is dead and mostly decomposed and make him sit down so that his penis enters its anus … its mouth, the monk covered and the animal uncovered; the monk uncovered and the animal covered; the monk covered and the animal covered; the monk uncovered and the animal uncovered. If he consents to the entry, and he consents to having entered, and he consents to the remaining, and he consents to the taking out, he commits a serious offense. … If he does not consent … there is no offense.

-

As “enemy monks” has been explained in detail, so should the following categories be explained:

-

Enemy kings … enemy bandits … enemy scoundrels … “lotus-scent” enemies. The section in brief is finished.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If he makes a private part enter a private part, there is an offense entailing expulsion.21 If he makes the mouth enter a private part, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If he makes a private part enter the mouth, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If he makes the mouth enter the mouth, there is a serious offense.

-

A monk rapes a sleeping monk: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled;22 if he wakes up but does not consent, the rapist should be expelled.23 A monk rapes a sleeping novice: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled; if he wakes up but does not consent, the rapist should be expelled. A novice rapes a sleeping monk: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled; if he wakes up but does not consent, the rapist should be expelled. A novice rapes a sleeping novice: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled; if he wakes up but does not consent, the rapist should be expelled.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he does not know; if he does not consent; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The section for recitation on covering is finished.

-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“The female monkey, and the Vajjians,
Householder, and a naked one, monastics of other religions;
The girl, and Uppalavaṇṇā,
Two others with characteristics.

-

Mother, daughter, and sister,
And wife, supple, with long;
Two on wounds, and a picture,
And a wooden doll.

-

Five with Sundara,
Five about charnel grounds, bones;
A female dragon, and a female spirit, and a female ghost,
A paṇḍaka, impaired, should touch.

-

The sleeping Perfected One in Bhaddiya,
Four others in Sāvatthī;
Three in Vesālī, garlands,
The one from Bharukaccha in his dream.

-

Supabbā, Saddhā, a nun,
A trainee nun, and a novice nun;
A sex worker, a paṇḍaka, a female householder,
Each other, gone forth in old age, a deer.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse with a female monkey. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a number of Vajjian monks from Vesālī had sexual intercourse without first renouncing the training and revealing their weakness. They became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that we’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” They told the Buddha. “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse while dressed like a householder, thinking he would avoid an offense. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse while naked, thinking he would avoid an offense. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse while dressed in a grass sarong … while dressed in a bark sarong … while dressed in a sarong made of bits of wood …24 while dressed in a sarong made of human hair … while dressed in a sarong made of horse-hair … while dressed in a sarong of owls’ wings … while dressed in a sarong of antelope hide, thinking he would avoid an offense. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk who was an alms-collector saw a little girl lying on a bench. Being lustful, he inserted his thumb into her vagina. She died. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a young brahmin had fallen in love with the nun Uppalavaṇṇā. When Uppalavaṇṇā had gone to the village for alms, he entered her hut and hid himself. When she had eaten her meal and returned from almsround, Uppalavaṇṇā washed her feet, entered her hut, and sat down on the bed. Then that young brahmin grabbed hold of her and raped her. She told the nuns what had happened. The nuns told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. “There’s no offense for one who doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time female characteristics appeared on a monk. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, I allow that discipleship, that ordination, those years as a monk, to be transferred to the nuns. The monks’ offenses that are in common with the nuns are to be cleared with the nuns. For the monks’ offenses that are not in common with the nuns, there’s no offense.”

-

At one time male characteristics appeared on a nun. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, I allow that discipleship, that ordination, those years as a nun, to be transferred to the monks. The nuns’ offenses that are in common with the monks are to be cleared with the monks. For the nuns’ offenses that are not in common with the monks, there’s no offense.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse with his mother … had sexual intercourse with his daughter … had sexual intercourse with his sister, thinking he would avoid an offense. … He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse with his ex-wife. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time there was a monk with a supple back who was plagued by lust. He inserted his penis into his own mouth. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time there was a monk with a long penis who was plagued by lust. He inserted his penis into his own anus. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk saw a dead body with a wound next to the genitals. Thinking he would avoid an offense, he inserted his penis into the genitals and exited through the wound. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk saw a dead body with a wound next to the genitals. Thinking he would avoid an offense, he inserted his penis into the wound and exited through the genitals. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a lustful monk touched the genitals in a picture with his penis. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a lustful monk touched the genitals of a wooden doll with his penis. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk called Sundara who had gone forth in Rājagaha was walking along a street.25 A woman said to him, “Please wait, sir, I’ll pay respect to you.” As she was paying respect, she held up his sarong and inserted his penis into her mouth. He became anxious … “Monk, did you consent?”

-

“I didn’t consent, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time a woman saw a monk and said, “Sir, come and have sexual intercourse.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“I’ll make the effort, not you. In this way there won’t be any offense for you.” The monk acted accordingly. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a woman saw a monk and said, “Sir, come and have sexual intercourse.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“You make the effort, not I. In this way there won’t be any offense for you.” The monk acted accordingly. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a woman saw a monk and said, “Sir, come and have sexual intercourse.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“Rub inside but discharge outside. … Rub outside but discharge inside. In this way there won’t be any offense for you.” The monk acted accordingly. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk went to a charnel ground where he saw an undecomposed corpse. He had sexual intercourse with it. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk went to a charnel ground where he saw a mostly undecomposed corpse. He had sexual intercourse with it. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk went to a charnel ground where he saw a mostly decomposed corpse. He had sexual intercourse with it. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk went to a charnel ground where he saw a decapitated head. He inserted his penis into the open mouth, making contact as he entered.26 He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk went to a charnel ground where he saw a decapitated head. He inserted his penis into the open mouth, without making contact as he entered. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk was in love with a certain woman. When she died, the body was dumped on a charnel ground. After some time only scattered bones remained. The monk went to the charnel ground, collected the bones, and brought his penis into the genital area. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk had sexual intercourse with a female dragon … had sexual intercourse with a female spirit … had sexual intercourse with a female ghost … had sexual intercourse with a paṇḍaka. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time there was a monk with impaired faculties. Thinking he would avoid an offense because he felt neither pleasure nor pain, he had sexual intercourse. … They told the Buddha. “Whether or not that fool felt anything, there’s an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk who intended to have sexual intercourse with a woman felt remorse at the mere touch. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a monk was lying down in the Jātiyā Grove at Bhaddiya, having gone there for the day’s meditation. He had an erection because of wind.27 A certain woman saw him and sat down on his penis. Having taken her pleasure, she left. Seeing the moisture, the monks told the Buddha. “Monks, an erection occurs for five reasons: because of sensual desire, feces, urine, or wind, or because of being stung by caterpillars. It’s impossible that that monk had an erection because of sensual desire. That monk is a perfected one. There’s no offense for that monk.”

-

At one time a monk was lying down in the Dark Wood at Sāvatthī, having gone there for the day’s meditation. A woman cowherd saw him and sat down on his penis. The monk consented to the entry, to having entered, to the remaining, and to the taking out. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk was lying down in the Dark Wood at Sāvatthī, having gone there for the day’s meditation. A woman goatherd saw him … A woman gathering fire-wood saw him … A woman gathering cow-dung saw him and sat down on his penis. The monk consented to the entry, to having entered, to the remaining, and to the taking out. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk was lying down in the Great Wood at Vesālī, having gone there for the day’s meditation. A woman saw him and sat down on his penis. Having taken her pleasure, she stood laughing nearby. The monk woke up and said, “Did you do this?”

-

“Yes.”

-

He became anxious …

-

“Did you consent?”

-

“I didn’t even know, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t know.”

-

At one time a monk went to the Great Wood at Vesālī for the day’s meditation. He lay down, resting his head against a tree. A woman saw him and sat down on his penis. The monk got up quickly. He became anxious … “Did you consent?”

-

“I didn’t consent, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time a monk went to the Great Wood at Vesālī for the day’s meditation. He lay down, resting his head against a tree. A woman saw him and sat down on his penis. The monk kicked her off. He became anxious … “Did you consent?”

-

“I didn’t consent, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time a monk went to the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī for the day’s meditation. He opened the door, lay down, and had an erection because of wind. Just then a number of women came to the monastery to look at the dwellings, bringing scents and garlands. They saw that monk and sat down on his penis. Having taken their pleasure, they said, “What a bull of a man.” They then put up their scents and garlands and left. The monks saw the moisture and told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, an erection occurs for five reasons: because of sensual desire, feces, urine, or wind, or because of being stung by caterpillars. It’s impossible that that monk had an erection because of sensual desire. That monk is a perfected one. There’s no offense for that monk.

-

But, monks, you should close the door when you are in seclusion during the day.”28

-

At one time a monk from Bharukaccha dreamed that he had sexual intercourse with his ex-wife. He thought he was no longer a monastic and that he would have to disrobe.29 While on his way to Bharukaccha, he saw Venerable Upāli and told him what had happened. Venerable Upāli said, “There’s no offense when it occurs while dreaming.”

-

At one time in Rājagaha there was a female lay follower called Supabbā who had misplaced faith.30 She had the view that a woman who gives sexual intercourse gives the highest gift. She saw a monk and said, “Sir, come and have sexual intercourse.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“Then rub between the thighs. In this way there won’t be any offense for you. … Then rub against the navel. … Then rub against the stomach. … Then rub in the armpit. … Then rub against the throat. … Then rub against the ear-hole. … Then rub against a coil of hair. … Then rub between the fingers. … Then I’ll make you discharge with my hand. In this way there won’t be any offense for you.” The monk acted accordingly. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time in Sāvatthī there was a female lay follower called Saddhā who had misplaced faith. She had the view that a woman who gives sexual intercourse gives the highest gift. She saw a monk and said, “Sir, come and have sexual intercourse.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“Then rub between the thighs. … Then I’ll make you discharge with my hand. In this way there won’t be any offense for you.” The monk acted accordingly. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time in Vesālī some Licchavī youths grabbed a monk and made him commit misconduct with a nun. … made him commit misconduct with a trainee nun. … made him commit misconduct with a novice nun. Both consented: both should be expelled. Neither consented: there is no offense for either.

-

At one time in Vesālī some Licchavī youths grabbed a monk and made him commit misconduct with a sex worker. … made him commit misconduct with a paṇḍaka. … made him commit misconduct with a female householder. The monk consented: he should be expelled. The monk did not consent: there is no offense.

-

At one time in Vesālī some Licchavī youths grabbed two monks and made them commit misconduct with each other. Both consented: both should be expelled. Neither consented: there is no offense for either.

-

At one time a monk who had gone forth in old age went to see his ex-wife. Saying, “Come and disrobe,” she grabbed him. Stepping backward, the monk fell on his back. She pulled up his robe and sat down on his penis. He became anxious … “Did you consent, monk?”

-

“I didn’t consent, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time a certain monk was staying in the wilderness. A young deer came to his place of urination, drank the urine, and took hold of his penis with its mouth. The monk consented. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-
-

The first offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pj 2The second training rule on expulsion Adinnādāna

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying on the Vulture Peak at Rājagaha. At that time a number of monks who were friends had made grass huts on the slope of Mount Isigili and had entered the rainy-season residence there. Among them was Venerable Dhaniya the potter. When the three months were over and they had completed the rainy-season residence, the monks demolished their grass huts, put away the grass and sticks, and left to wander the country. But Venerable Dhaniya spent the winter and the summer right there.

-

Then, on one occasion, while Dhaniya was in the village to collect almsfood, some women gathering grass and firewood demolished his grass hut and took away the grass and sticks. A second time Dhaniya collected grass and sticks and made a grass hut, and again the hut was demolished in the same way. The same thing happened a third time.

-

Dhaniya thought, “Three times this has happened. But I’m well-trained and experienced in my own craft of pottery. Why don’t I knead mud myself and make a hut entirely of clay?”

-

And he did just that. He then collected grass, sticks, and cow-dung, and he baked his hut. It was a pretty and attractive little hut, red in color like a scarlet rain-mite. And when struck, it sounded just like a bell.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha was descending from the Vulture Peak with a number of monks when he saw that hut. He said to the monks, “What’s this pretty and attractive thing that’s red in color like a scarlet rain-mite?” The monks told the Buddha, who then rebuked Dhaniya:

-

“It’s not suitable for that foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could he make a hut entirely of clay? Doesn’t he have any consideration, compassion, and mercy for living beings? Go, monks, and demolish this hut, so that future generations don’t follow his example.

-

And, monks, you shouldn’t make a hut entirely of clay. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they went to demolish it.

-

And Dhaniya said to them, “Why are you demolishing my hut?”

-

“The Buddha has asked us to.”

-

“Demolish it then, if the Lord of the Truth has said so.”

-

Dhaniya thought, “Three times, while I was in the village to collect almsfood, women gathering grass and firewood demolished my hut and took away the grass and sticks. And now my hut made entirely of clay has been demolished at the Buddha’s request. Now, the caretaker of the woodyard is a friend of mine. Why don’t I ask him for timber and make a hut out of that?”

-

Dhaniya then went to the caretaker of the woodyard and told him what had happened, adding, “Please give me some timber, I want to make a wooden hut.”

-

“There’s no timber, sir, that I could give you. This timber is held by the king. It’s meant for repairs of the town and put aside in case of an emergency. You can only have it if the king gives it away.”

-

“Actually, it’s been given by the king.”

-

The caretaker of the woodyard thought, “These Sakyan monastics have integrity. They are celibate and their conduct is good, and they are truthful, moral, and have a good character. Even the king has faith in them. These venerables wouldn’t say something is given if it wasn’t.” And he said to Dhaniya, “You may take it, sir.” Dhaniya then had that timber cut into pieces, took it away on carts, and made a wooden hut.

-

Soon afterwards the brahmin Vassakāra, the chief minister of Magadha, was inspecting the public works in Rājagaha when he went to the caretaker of the woodyard and said, “What’s going on? Where’s the timber held by the king that’s meant for repairs of the town and put aside in case of an emergency?”

-

“The king has given it to Venerable Dhaniya.”

-

Vassakāra was upset and thought, “How could the king give away this timber to Dhaniya the potter?”

-

He then went to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha and said, “Is it true, sir, that you have given away to Dhaniya the potter the timber that was held for repairs of the town and put aside in case of an emergency?”

-

“Who said that?”

-

“The caretaker of the woodyard.”

-

“Well then, brahmin, summon the caretaker of the woodyard.” And Vassakāra had the caretaker of the woodyard bound and taken by force.

-

Dhaniya saw this and said to him, “Why is this happening to you?”

-

“Because of the timber, sir.”

-

“Go then, and I’ll come too.”

-

“Please come before I’m done for.”

-

Dhaniya then went to King Bimbisāra’s house and sat down on the prepared seat. The king approached Dhaniya, bowed, sat down, and said, “Is it true, venerable, that I have given to you the timber held for repairs of the town and put aside in case of an emergency?”

-

“Yes, great king.”

-

“We kings are very busy—we may give and not remember. Please remind me.”

-

“Do you remember, great king, when you were first anointed, speaking these words: ‘I give the grass, sticks, and water for the monastics and brahmins to enjoy’?”

-

“I remember. There are monastics and brahmins who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. They are afraid of wrongdoing even in regard to small matters. When I spoke, I was referring to them, and it concerned what’s ownerless in the wilderness. Yet you imagine that you can take timber not given to you by means of this pretext? Even so, I cannot beat, imprison, or banish a monastic or brahmin living in my own kingdom. Go, you’re free because of your status, but don’t do such a thing again.”

-

But people complained and criticized him: “These Sakyan monastics are shameless and immoral liars. They claim to have integrity, to be celibate and of good conduct, to be truthful, moral, and good. But they don’t have the good character of a monastic or a brahmin. They’ve lost the plot! They even deceive the king, never mind other people.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people. The monks of few desires, who had a sense of conscience, and who were contented, afraid of wrongdoing, and fond of the training, complained and criticized Venerable Dhaniya, “How could he take the king’s timber without it being given to him?”

-

After rebuking Dhaniya in many ways, they told the Buddha. The Buddha then had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned Venerable Dhaniya: “Is it true, Dhaniya, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence and cause some to lose it.”

-

Just then a former judge who had gone forth with the monks was sitting near the Buddha. The Buddha said to him, “For stealing how much does King Bimbisāra beat, imprison, or banish a thief?”

-

“For stealing a pāda coin, sir, or the value of a pāda.” At that time in Rājagaha a pāda coin was worth five māsaka coins.

-

After rebuking Venerable Dhaniya in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk, intending to steal, takes what has not been given to him—the sort of stealing for which kings, having caught a thief, would beat, imprison, or banish him, saying, “You’re a bandit, you’re a fool, you’ve gone astray, you’re a thief”—he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time the monks from the group of six went to the dyers, stole their stock of cloth, brought it back to the monastery, and shared it out.31 The other monks said to them, “You have great merit, seeing that you’ve gotten so much robe-cloth.”32

-

“How is it that we have merit? Just now we went to the dyers and stole their cloth.”

-

“But hasn’t the Buddha laid down a training rule? Why then do you steal the dyers’ cloth?”

-

“It’s true that the Buddha has laid down a training rule, but it concerns inhabited areas, not the wilderness.”

-

“But that’s just the same. It’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you steal the dyers’ cloth? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha.

-

The Buddha had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable, foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.” Then, after rebuking the monks from the group of six in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … but he spoke in praise of … being energetic. Having given a teaching on what is right and proper, he addressed the monks … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, intending to steal, takes from an inhabited area or from the wilderness what has not been given to him—the sort of stealing for which kings, having caught a thief, would beat, imprison, or banish him, saying, “You’re a bandit, you’re a fool, you’ve gone astray, you’re a thief”—he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
An inhabited area:
-
an inhabited area of one hut, an inhabited area of two huts, an inhabited area of three huts, an inhabited area of four huts, an inhabited area with people, an inhabited area without people, an enclosed inhabited area, an unenclosed inhabited area, a disorganized inhabited area, and even a caravan settled for more than four months is called “an inhabited area”.33
-
The access to an inhabited area:
-
of an enclosed inhabited area: a stone’s throw of a man of average height standing at the threshold of the gateway to the inhabited area; of an unenclosed inhabited area: a stone’s throw of a man of average height standing at the access to a house.
-
The wilderness:
-
apart from inhabited areas and the access to inhabited areas, the remainder is called “the wilderness”.34
-
What has not been given:
-
what has not been given, what has not been let go of, what has not been relinquished; what is guarded, what is protected, what is regarded as “mine”, what belongs to someone else. This is called “what has not been given”.
-
Intending to steal:
-
the thought of theft, the thought of stealing.
-
Takes:
-
takes, carries off, steals, interrupts the movement of, moves from its base, does not stick to an arrangement.
-
The sort:
-
a pāda coin, the value of a pāda, or more than a pāda.
-
Kings:
-
kings of the earth, kings of a region, rulers of islands, rulers of border areas, judges, government officials, or whoever metes out physical punishment—these are called “kings”.
-
A thief:
-
whoever, intending to steal, takes anything that has not been given, having a value of five māsaka coins or more—he is called “a thief”.
-
Would beat:
-
would beat with the hand, the foot, a whip, a cane, a cudgel, or by mutilation.
-
Would imprison:
-
would imprison by constricting with a rope, by constricting with shackles, by constricting with chains, by constricting to a house, by constricting to a city, by constricting to a village, by constricting to a town, or by guarding.
-
Would banish:
-
would banish from a village, from a town, from a city, from a country, or from a district.
-
You’re a bandit, you’re a fool, you’ve gone astray, you’re a thief:
-
this is a rebuke.35
-
He too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offense entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as a fallen, withered leaf is incapable of becoming green again, so too is a monk who, intending to steal, takes an ungiven pāda coin, the value of a pāda, or more than a pāda, not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Therefore it is said, “he is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. He does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Summary
-

Being underground, being on the ground, being in the air, being above ground, being in water, being in a boat, being in a vehicle, carried as a load, being in a park, being in a monastic dwelling, being in a field, being on a site, being in an inhabited area, being in the wilderness, water, tooth cleaner, forest tree, that which is carried, that which is deposited, customs station, a living being, footless, two-footed, four-footed, many-footed, a spy, a keeper of entrusted property, mutually agreed stealing, acting by arrangement, making a sign.

-
Exposition
-
-
Being underground:
-
-

the goods have been placed underground, buried, concealed. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the underground goods,” and he seeks for a companion, seeks for a spade or a basket, or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.36 If he breaks a twig or a creeper growing there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he digs the soil or heaps it up or removes it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches the container, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.37 If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he puts his own vessel into the container and touches something worth five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it enter his own vessel or takes it with his fist, there is an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he touches goods made of string—an ornamental hanging string, a necklace, an ornamental girdle, a wrap garment, or a turban—he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he grasps it at the top and pulls it, he commits a serious offense. If he rubs it while lifting it, he commits a serious offense. If he removes the goods even as much as a hair’s breadth over the rim of the container, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he drinks—in a single action—ghee, oil, honey, or syrup having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.38 If he destroys it, throws it away, burns it, or renders it useless, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Being on the ground:
-
the goods have been placed on the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods on the ground,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Being in the air:
-
the goods are in the air—a peacock, a partridge, or a quail; or a wrap garment or a turban; or money or gold that falls after being cut loose.39 If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the air,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he cuts off their course of movement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Being above ground:
-
the goods are above ground—on a bed, on a bench, on a bamboo robe rack, on a clothesline, on a wall peg, in a tree, or even just on a bowl rest.40 If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods that are above ground,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Being in the water:
-
the goods have been placed in water.

If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the water,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he either dives into the water or floats on the surface, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches the goods, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

If, intending to steal, he touches either a blue, red, or white lotus growing there, or a lotus root, or a fish, or a turtle having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
A boat:
-
that by means of which one crosses.
-
Being in a boat:
-
-

the goods have been placed in a boat. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the boat,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the boat,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he loosens the moorings, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, after loosening the moorings, he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it move upstream or downstream or across the water, even as much as a hair’s breadth, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
A vehicle:
-
a wagon, a carriage, a cart, a chariot.
-
Being in a vehicle:
-
-

the goods have been placed in a vehicle. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the vehicle,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the vehicle,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
A load:
-
a load carried on the head, a load carried on the shoulder, a load carried on the hip, one hanging down. If, intending to steal, he touches the load on the head, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he lowers it to the shoulder, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If, intending to steal, he touches the load on the shoulder, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he lowers it to the hip, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If, intending to steal, he touches the load on the hip, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he causes it to stir, he commits a serious offense. If he takes it with the hand, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If, intending to steal a load in the hand, he places it on the ground, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If, intending to steal, he picks it up from the ground, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
A park:
-
a garden, an orchard.41
-
Being in a park:
-
-

the goods have been placed in a park in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the park,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he touches something growing there—a root, a piece of bark, a leaf, a flower, or a fruit—having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he claims the park, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he evokes doubt in the owner as to his ownership, he commits a serious offense. If the owner thinks, “I won’t get it back,” and he gives up the effort of reclaiming it, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law and defeats the owner, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.42 If he resorts to the law but is defeated, he commits a serious offense.

-
-
Being in a monastic dwelling:
-
-

the goods have been placed in a monastic dwelling in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground.43 If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the monastic dwelling,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he claims the monastic dwelling, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he evokes doubt in the owner as to his ownership, he commits a serious offense. If the owner thinks, “I won’t get it back,” and he gives up the effort of reclaiming it, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law and defeats the owner, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law but is defeated, he commits a serious offense.

-
-
A field:
-
where grain or vegetables grow.
-
Being in a field:
-
-

the goods have been placed in a field in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the field,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he touches grain or vegetables that grow there, having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he claims the field, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he evokes doubt in the owner as to his ownership, he commits a serious offense. If the owner thinks, “I won’t get it back,” and he gives up the effort of reclaiming it, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law and defeats the owner, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law but is defeated, he commits a serious offense.

-

If he moves a post, a rope, a fence, or a boundary, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When one action of the moving remains, he commits a serious offense. When the last action of the moving is completed, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
A site:
-
the site of a park or a monastery, the site of a monastic dwelling.44
-
Being on a site:
-
-

the goods have been placed on a site in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods on the site,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he claims the site, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he evokes doubt in the owner as to his ownership, he commits a serious offense. If the owner thinks, “I won’t get it back,” and he gives up the effort of reclaiming it, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law and defeats the owner, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law but is defeated, he commits a serious offense.

-

If he moves a post, a rope, a fence, or a boundary, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When one action of the moving remains, he commits a serious offense. When the last action of the moving is completed, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Being in an inhabited area:
-
the goods have been placed in an inhabited area in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the inhabited area,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
The wilderness:
-
any wilderness which is owned by people.
-
Being in the wilderness:
-
-

the goods have been placed in the wilderness in four locations: underground, on the ground, in the air, above the ground. If, intending to steal, he thinks, “I’ll steal the goods in the wilderness,” and he either searches for a companion or goes there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he touches something that belongs there—a twig, a creeper, or grass—having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Water:
-
-

in a vessel, in a pond, or in a reservoir. If, intending to steal, he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, intending to steal, he puts his own vessel into the container holding the water, and he touches water having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.45 If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he puts it into his own vessel, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he breaks the embankment, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, after breaking the embankment, he allows water to escape that has a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he allows water to escape that has a value of more than one māsaka but less than five māsakas, he commits a serious offense. If he allows water to escape that has a value of one māsaka or less, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Tooth cleaner:
-
either ready for use or not. If, intending to steal, he touches what has a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Forest tree:
-
whatever useful tree is owned by people. If, intending to steal, he fells it, then for each blow he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When one blow remains before the tree is felled, he commits a serious offense. When the last blow is completed, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Goods being carried:
-
-

the goods of another are being carried. If, intending to steal, he touches them, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “Together with the carrier I’ll carry off the goods,” and he makes the carrier move one foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes him move the second foot, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “I’ll take the fallen goods,” and he makes them fall, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, intending to steal, he touches fallen goods having a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Deposit:
-
goods deposited with a monk. If the monk is told, “Give me my goods,” and he says, “I won’t get them for you,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he evokes doubt in the mind of the owner as to whether he will get them back, he commits a serious offense.46 If the owner thinks, “He won’t give them to me,” and he gives up the effort of getting them back, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law and defeats the owner, he commits an offense entailing expulsion. If he resorts to the law but is defeated, he commits a serious offense.
-
Customs station:
-
-

it is established by a king in a mountain-pass, at a ford in a river, or at the gateway of a village so that tax can be collected from any person passing through. If, intending to steal and having entered the customs station, he touches goods that have a tax value to the king of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.47 If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he goes beyond the customs station with one foot, he commits a serious offense. If he goes beyond the customs station with the second foot, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If, standing within the customs station, he makes the goods fall outside the customs station, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he avoids the customs station altogether, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Creature:
-
-

a human being is what is meant. If, intending to steal, he touches the person, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes the person stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves the person from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “I’ll take the person away on foot,” and he makes them move the first foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes them move the second foot, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Footless:
-
snakes and fish. If, intending to steal, he touches what has a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Two-footed:
-
-

humans and birds. If, intending to steal, he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “I’ll take it away on foot,” and he makes it move the first foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it move the second foot, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Four-footed:
-
-

elephants, horses, camels, cattle, donkeys, domesticated animals. If, intending to steal, he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “I’ll take it away on foot,” and he makes it move the first foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it move the second foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it move the third foot, he commits a serious offense. If he makes it move the fourth foot, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
Many-footed:
-
-

scorpions, centipedes, caterpillars. If, intending to steal, he touches what has a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If he thinks, “I’ll take it away on foot,” and he makes it move, he commits a serious offense for each leg that moves. When the last leg moves, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
A spy:
-
having spied out goods. If he describes them, saying, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he steals those goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.
-
A protector of goods:
-
a monk who guards goods that have been brought to him. If, intending to steal, he touches what has a value of five māsaka coins or more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he makes them stir, he commits a serious offense. If he moves them from their base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Mutually agreed stealing:
-
a number have agreed together. If only one steals the goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for all of them.
-
Acting by arrangement:
-
one makes an arrangement for before the meal or for after the meal, for the night or for the day. If he says, “Steal those goods according to this arrangement,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other steals those goods according to that arrangement, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both. If he steals those goods before or after the time of the arrangement, there is no offense for the instigator, but an offense entailing expulsion for the thief.
-
Making a sign:
-
he makes a sign. If he says, “When I wink, at that sign steal the goods,” or, “When I raise an eyebrow, at that sign steal the goods,” or, “When I nod, at that sign steal the goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, at that sign, the other steals the goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both. If he steals the goods before or after the sign, there is no offense for the instigator, but an offense entailing expulsion for the thief.
-
-
Permutations part 2
-

If a monk tells a monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk steals them, thinking they are the ones he was told to steal, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk steals other goods, thinking they are the ones he was told to steal, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the thief.

-

If a monk tells a monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk steals them, thinking they are other than what he was told to steal, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk steals other goods, thinking they are other than what he was told to steal, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the thief.

-

If a monk tells a monk, “Tell so-and-so to tell so-and-so to steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. In telling the next person, there is an offense of wrong conduct. If the potential thief agrees, there is a serious offense for the instigator. If he steals those goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for all of them.

-

If a monk tells a monk, “Tell so-and-so to tell so-and-so to steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk tells someone else than the one he was told to tell, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the potential thief agrees, there is an offense of wrong conduct. If he steals those goods, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the messenger and for the thief.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He goes, but returns, saying, “I’m not able to steal those goods.” If the first monk tells him again, “When you’re able, then steal those goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk steals the goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it, but does not say, “Don’t steal them.” If the second monk then steals those goods, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it and says, “Don’t steal them.” If the second monk replies, “I’ve been told by you to do so,” and he then steals those goods, there is no offense for the instigator, but an offense entailing expulsion for the thief.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Steal such-and-such goods,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it and says, “Don’t steal them.” If the second monk replies, “Fine,” and desists, there is no offense for either.

-
Permutations part 3
-

For one who steals there is an offense entailing expulsion when five factors are fulfilled: it is the possession of another; he perceives it as such; it is a valuable possession worth five māsaka coins or more; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

For one who steals there is a serious offense when five factors are fulfilled: it is the possession of another; he perceives it as such; it is an ordinary possession worth more than one māsaka coin, but less than five; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits a serious offense.

-

For one who steals there is an offense of wrong conduct when five factors are fulfilled: it is the possession of another; he perceives it as such; it is an ordinary possession worth one māsaka coin or less; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

For one who steals there is an offense entailing expulsion when six factors are fulfilled: he does not perceive it as his own; he does not take it on trust; he does not borrow it; it is a valuable possession worth five māsaka coins or more; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits a serious offense; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

For one who steals there is a serious offense when six factors are fulfilled: he does not perceive it as his own; he does not take it on trust; he does not borrow it; it is an ordinary possession worth more than one māsaka coin, but less than five; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits a serious offense.

-

For one who steals there is an offense of wrong conduct when six factors are fulfilled: he does not perceive it as his own; he does not take it on trust; he does not borrow it; it is an ordinary possession worth one māsaka coin or less; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

For one who steals there is an offense of wrong conduct when five factors are fulfilled: it is not the possession of another; but he perceives it as the possession of another; it is a valuable possession worth five māsaka coins or more; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

For one who steals there is an offense of wrong conduct when five factors are fulfilled: it is not the possession of another; but he perceives it as the possession of another; it is an ordinary possession worth more than one māsaka coin, but less than five; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

For one who steals there is an offense of wrong conduct when five factors are fulfilled: it is not the possession of another; but he perceives it as the possession of another; it is an ordinary possession worth one māsaka coin or less; he has the intention to steal it; if he touches it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he makes it stir, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; if he moves it from its base, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he perceives it as his own; if he takes it on trust;48 if he borrows it; if it is the possession of a ghost; if it is the possession of an animal; if he perceives it as discarded; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first section for recitation on stealing is finished.

-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Five are told with dyers,
And four with bedspreads;
Five with darkness,
And five with a carrier.

-

Five are told with ways of speaking,
Another two with wind;
Fresh, drawing lots,
With the sauna it is ten.

-

Five are told with animal kills,
And five on without proper reason;
Boiled rice during a shortage of food, and meat,
Cookies, pastries, cakes.

-

Six on requisites, and bag,
Mattress, bamboo, on not coming out;
And taking fresh food on trust,
Another two on perceiving as one’s own.

-

Seven on ‘We didn’t steal,’
And seven where they did steal;
Seven where they stole from the Sangha,
Another two with flowers.

-

And three on taking messages,
Three on taking gems past;
And pigs, deer, fish,
And he set a vehicle in motion.

-

Two on a piece, two on wood,
Discarded, two on water;
Step by step, by arrangement,
Another did not amount to it.

-

Four handfuls at Sāvatthī,
Two on kills, two about grass;
Seven where they divided the belongings of the Sangha,
And seven on non-owners.

-

Wood, water, clay, two on grass,
Seven on stealing the Sangha’s bedding;
And one should not take away what has an owner,
One may borrow what has an owner.

-

Campā, and in Rājagaha,
And Ajjuka at Vesālī;
And Benares, Kosambī,
And Sāgalā with Dalhika.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six went to the dyers and stole their collection of cloth. They became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that we’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” They told the Buddha. “Monks, you have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to the dyers, saw a valuable cloth, and had the intention to steal it. He became anxious … “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “There’s no offense for the arising of a thought.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to the dyers, saw a valuable cloth, and touched it, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to the dyers, saw a valuable cloth, and made it stir, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to the dyers, saw a valuable cloth, and moved it from its base, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion an alms-collecting monk saw a valuable bedspread and had the intention to steal it. … “There’s no offense for the arising of a thought.” … and touched it, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.” … and made it stir, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.” … and moved it from its base, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw some goods during the day. He took note of them with the thought, “I’ll steal them at night.” And he stole them, thinking they were the ones he had seen. … But he stole other goods, thinking they were the ones he had seen. … And he stole them, thinking they were other than the ones he had seen. … But he stole other goods, thinking they were other than the ones he had seen. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw some goods during the day. He took note of them with the thought, “I’ll steal them at night.” But he stole his own goods, thinking they were the ones he had seen. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk who was carrying the goods of another on his head touched the load, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.” … made it stir, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.” … lowered it onto his shoulder, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.” …

-

touched the load on the shoulder, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.” … made it stir, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.” … lowered it onto his hip, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.” …

-

touched the load on the hip, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.” … made it stir, intending to steal it. … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.” … took hold of it with his hand, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.” …

-

placed the load in his hand on the ground, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.” … picked it up from the ground, intending to steal it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk spread out his robe outside and entered his dwelling. A second monk, thinking, “Let me look after it,” put it away. The first monk came out of his dwelling and asked the monks, “Who’s taken my robe?” The second monk said, “I’ve taken it.” The first monk took hold of him and said, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” The second monk became anxious … He told the Buddha. “What were you thinking?”

-

“Sir, it was just a way of speaking.”

-

“If it was just a way of speaking, there’s no offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk placed his robe on a bench …49 placed his sitting mat on a bench … put his almsbowl under a bench and entered his dwelling. A second monk, thinking, “Let me look after it,” put it away. The first monk came out and asked the monks, “Who’s taken my bowl?” The second monk said, “I’ve taken it.” The first monk took hold of him and said, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” The second monk became anxious … “If it was just a way of speaking, there’s no offense.”

-

On one occasion a nun spread out her robe on a fence and entered her dwelling. A second nun, thinking, “Let me look after it,” put it away. The first nun came out and asked the nuns, “Venerables, who’s taken my robe?” The second nun said, “I’ve taken it.” The first nun took hold of her and said, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” The second nun became anxious … She told the nuns, who in turn told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. … “If it was just a way of speaking, there’s no offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw a wrap garment blown up by a whirlwind. He took hold of it, thinking, “I’ll give it to the owners.” But the owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t intend to steal it, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to steal.”

-

On one occasion a monk took hold of a turban that had been blown up by a whirlwind, intending to steal it before the owners found out. The owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a charnel ground and took the rags from a fresh corpse. The ghost was still dwelling in that body, and it said to the monk, “Sir, don’t take my wrap.” The monk took no notice and left. Then the corpse got up and followed behind that monk. The monk entered his dwelling and closed the door, and the corpse collapsed right there. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But a monk shouldn’t take rags from a fresh corpse. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion robe-cloth belonging to the Sangha was being distributed. A monk disregarded the draw and took the robe-cloth, intending to steal it.50 He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion when Venerable Ānanda was in a sauna, he thought the sarong of another monk was his own and put it on. The other monk said, “Ānanda, why did you put on my sarong?”

-

“I thought it was my own.”

-

They told the Buddha. “There’s no offense for one who perceives it as his own.”

-

On one occasion a number of monks were descending from the Vulture Peak when they saw the remains of a lion’s kill. They had it cooked and ate it. They became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s the remains of a lion’s kill.”

-

On one occasion a number of monks were descending from the Vulture Peak when they saw the remains of a tiger’s kill … saw the remains of a panther’s kill … saw the remains of a hyena’s kill … saw the remains of a wolf’s kill. They had it cooked and ate it. They became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s the possession of an animal.”

-

On one occasion, when rice belonging to the Sangha was being distributed, a monk said without grounds, “Please give me a portion for one more,” and he took it away. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness.”

-

On one occasion, when fresh food belonging to the Sangha was being distributed …51 when cookies belonging to the Sangha were being distributed … when sugarcane belonging to the Sangha was being distributed … when gaub fruits belonging to the Sangha were being distributed, a monk said without grounds, “Please give me a portion for one more,” and he took it away. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness.”

-

On one occasion during a shortage of food, a monk entered a rice kitchen and took a bowlful of boiled rice, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion during a shortage of food, a monk entered a slaughterhouse and took a bowlful of meat, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion during a shortage of food, a monk entered a bakery and took a bowlful of cookies, intending to steal it. … took a bowlful of pastries, intending to steal it. … took a bowlful of cakes, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk saw a requisite during the day. He took note of it with the thought, “I’ll steal it at night.” He then stole it, thinking it was what he had seen … He then stole something else, thinking it was what he had seen … He then stole it, thinking it was something other than what he had seen … He then stole something else, thinking it was something other than what he had seen. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk saw a requisite during the day. He took note of it with the thought, “I’ll steal it at night.” But he stole his own requisite, thinking it was what he had seen. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw a bag on a bench. He thought, “If I take it from there I shall be expelled,” and so he took it by moving the bench. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk took a mattress from the Sangha, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk took a robe from a bamboo robe rack, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk stole a robe in a dwelling. He thought, “If I come out from here, I shall be expelled,” and he remained in that dwelling. They told the Buddha. “Whether that fool comes out or not, he has committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time there were two monks who were friends. One of them went into the village for almsfood. When fresh food belonging to the Sangha was being distributed, the second monk took his friend’s portion. Taking it on trust, he ate it. When he found out about this, the first monk accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious …

-

“What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I took it on trust, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who takes on trust.”

-

On one occasion a number of monks were making robes. When fresh food belonging to the Sangha was being distributed, they took their shares and put them aside. A certain monk ate another monk’s portion, thinking it was his own. When the other monk found out about this, he accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious …

-

“What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I thought it was my own, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who perceives it as his own.”

-

On one occasion a number of monks were making robes. When fresh food belonging to the Sangha was being distributed, they brought a certain monk’s share in another monk’s almsbowl and put it aside. The monk who was the owner of the bowl ate the food, thinking it was his own. When he found out about this, the owner of the food accused him … “There’s no offense for one who perceives it as his own.”

-

On one occasion mango thieves cut down some mangoes, collected them in a bundle, and left. The owners pursued them. When they saw the owners, the thieves dropped the bundle and ran away. Some monks perceived those mangoes as discarded, had them offered, and ate them. But the owners accused them, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … They told the Buddha.

-

“What were you thinking, monks?”

-

“Sir, we perceived them as discarded.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

On one occasion rose-apple thieves …52 bread-fruit thieves … jack-fruit thieves … palm-fruit thieves … sugarcane thieves … gaub fruit thieves picked some fruit, collected them in a bundle, and left. The owners pursued them. When they saw the owners, the thieves dropped the bundle and ran away. Some monks perceived those gaub fruit as discarded, had them offered, and ate them. But the owners accused them, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

On one occasion mango thieves cut down some mangoes, collected them in a bundle, and left. The owners pursued them. When they saw the owners, the thieves dropped the bundle and ran away. Some monks ate them, intending to steal them before the owners found them. The owners accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion rose-apple thieves … bread-fruit thieves … jack-fruit thieves … palm-fruit thieves … sugarcane thieves … gaub fruit thieves picked some fruit, collected them in a bundle, and left. The owners pursued them. When they saw the owners, the thieves dropped the bundle and ran away. Some monks ate them, intending to steal them before the owners found them. The owners accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk took a mango from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … a rose apple … a bread-fruit … a jack-fruit … a palm-fruit … a sugarcane … a gaub fruit from the Sangha, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a garden and took a cut flower worth five māsaka coins, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a garden, picked a flower worth five māsaka coins, and took it away, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk who was going to the village said to another monk, “I can take a message to the family that supports you.”53 He went there and brought back a wrap garment that he used himself. When the other monk found out about this, he accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But you shouldn’t say, ‘I can take a message.’ If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was going to the village. Another monk said to him, “Please take a message to the family that supports me.” He went there and brought back a pair of wrap garments. He used one himself and gave the other to the other monk. When the other monk found out about this, he accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But you shouldn’t say, ‘Please take a message.’ If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk who was going to the village said to another monk, “I can take a message to the family that supports you.” He replied, “Please do.” He went there and brought back an āḷhaka measure of ghee, a tulā measure of sugar, and a doṇa measure of husked rice, which he ate himself.54 When the other monk found out about this, he accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But you shouldn’t say, ‘I can take a message;’ nor should you say, ‘Please do.’ If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a man who was traveling with a monk was carrying a valuable gem. When the man saw a customs station, he put the gem into the monk’s bag without his knowing. When they had gone past the customs station, he retrieved it. The monk was anxious …

-

“What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t know, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t know.”

-

At one time a man who was traveling with a monk was carrying a valuable gem. When the man saw a customs station, he pretended to be sick, and gave his own bag to the monk. When they had passed the customs station, he said to the monk, “Please give me my bag, sir, I’m not sick.”

-

“Then why did you say so?”

-

The man told the monk. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?” “I didn’t know, sir.” “There’s no offense for one who doesn’t know.”

-

At one time a monk was traveling with a group. A man bribed that monk by giving him food. Seeing a customs station, he gave the monk a valuable gem, saying, “Sir, please take this gem past the customs,” which the monk did. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk, feeling compassion, released a pig trapped in a snare. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I was motivated by compassion, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who is motivated by compassion.”

-

On one occasion a monk released a pig trapped in a snare, intending to steal it before the owners found it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk, feeling compassion, released a deer trapped in a snare. … “There’s no offense for one who is motivated by compassion.” … released a deer trapped in a snare, intending to steal it before the owners found it. … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.” … feeling compassion, released fish trapped in a fish-net … “There’s no offense for one who is motivated by compassion.” … released fish trapped in a fish-net, intending to steal them before the owners found them. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw some goods in a vehicle. He thought, “If I take them from there, I’ll be expelled.” So he took them by setting the vehicle in motion. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk seized a piece of meat picked up by a hawk, intending to give it to the owners. But the owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to steal.”

-

On one occasion a monk seized a piece of meat picked up by a hawk, intending to steal it before the owners found out. The owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time some men made a raft that they put on the river Aciravatī. Because the binding ropes snapped, the sticks were scattered about. Some monks removed them from the water, perceiving them as discarded. The owners accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

At one time some men made a raft, which they put on the river Aciravatī. Because the binding ropes snapped, the sticks were scattered about. Some monks removed them from the water, intending to steal them before the owners found them. The owners accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a cowherd hung his wrap garment on a tree and went to relieve himself. A monk thought it had been discarded and took it. The cowherd accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

On one occasion, a wrap garment that had escaped from the hands of a dyer stuck to a monk’s foot as he was crossing a river. The monk took hold of it, thinking, “I’ll give it to its owners.” But the owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to steal.”

-

On one occasion, a wrap garment that had escaped from the hands of a dyer stuck to a monk’s foot as he was crossing a river. The monk took hold of it, intending to steal it before the owners found it. The owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk saw a pot of ghee and ate it little by little. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a number of monks made an arrangement and then left, thinking, “We’ll steal these goods.” One of them stole the goods. The others said, “We’re not expelled. He who stole them is expelled.” They told the Buddha. “You’ve all committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a number of monks made an arrangement, stole some goods, and shared them out. Each one of them received a share worth less than five māsaka coins. They said, “We’re not expelled.” They told the Buddha. “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion when Sāvatthī was short of food, a monk took a handful of rice from a shopkeeper, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion when Sāvatthī was short of food, a monk stole a handful of mung beans from a shopkeeper, intending to steal it. … a handful of black gram … a handful of sesame from a shopkeeper, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time in the Dark Wood near Sāvatthī, thieves killed a cow, ate some of the flesh, put the remainder aside, and went away. Some monks had it offered and ate it, perceiving it as discarded. The thieves accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

At one time in the Dark Wood near Sāvatthī, thieves killed a pig, ate some of the flesh, put the remainder aside, and went away. Some monks had it offered and ate it, perceiving it as discarded. The thieves accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who perceives something as discarded.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a meadow and took cut grass worth five māsaka coins, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a meadow, cut grass worth five māsaka coins, and took it away, intending to steal it. He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion some newly-arrived monks shared out the mangoes belonging to the Sangha and ate them. The resident monks accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … They told the Buddha.

-

“What were you thinking, monks?”

-

“We thought they were meant for eating, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who thinks it is meant for eating.”

-

On one occasion some newly-arrived monks shared out the rose apples belonging to the Sangha … the bread-fruit belonging to the Sangha … the jack-fruit belonging to the Sangha … the palm fruits belonging to the Sangha … the sugarcane belonging to the Sangha … the gaub fruit belonging to the Sangha and ate them. The resident monks accused those monks, saying, “You’re not monastics anymore!” They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who thinks it is meant for eating.”

-

On one occasion the keepers of a mango grove gave a mango to some monks. The monks, thinking, “They have the authority to guard, but not to give away,” were afraid of wrongdoing and did not accept it. They told the Buddha. “There’s no offense if it’s a gift from a guardian.”

-

On one occasion the keepers of a rose-apple grove … the keepers of a bread-fruit grove … the keepers of a jack-fruit grove … the keepers of a palm grove … the keepers of a sugarcane field … the keepers of a gaub fruit grove gave a gaub fruit to some monks. The monks, thinking, “They have the authority to guard, but not to give away,” were afraid of wrongdoing and did not accept it. They told the Buddha. “There’s no offense if it’s a gift from a guardian.”

-

On one occasion a monk borrowed a piece of wood belonging to the Sangha and used it to support the wall of his own dwelling. The monks accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” He became anxious and told the Buddha. “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I was borrowing it, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who is borrowing.”

-

On one occasion a monk took water from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … took clay from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … took a pile of grass from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk set fire to a pile of grass belonging to the Sangha, intending to steal. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk took a bed from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk took a bench from the Sangha, intending to steal it … a mattress from the Sangha … a pillow from the Sangha … a door from the Sangha … a window from the Sangha … took a rafter from the Sangha, intending to steal it. … He became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time the monks used elsewhere the equipment belonging to a certain lay follower. That lay follower complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables use equipment where it doesn’t belong?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use equipment where it doesn’t belong. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards, being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not take any furniture to the observance-day hall or to meetings, and they sat down on the bare ground. They became dirty, as did their robes. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to borrow.”

-

On one occasion at Campā, a nun who was a pupil of the nun Thullanandā went to a family that supported Thullanandā and said, “The venerable wants to drink the triple pungent congee.” When it was ready, she took it away and ate it herself. When Thullanandā found out about this, she accused her, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” She became anxious … She then told the nuns, who in turn told the monks, who then told the Buddha. “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness.”

-

On one occasion in Rājagaha, a nun who was a pupil of the nun Thullanandā went to a family that supported Thullanandā and said, “The venerable wants a honey-ball.” When it was ready, she took it away and ate it herself. When Thullanandā found out about this, she accused her, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!” She became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness.”

-

At that time there was a householder in Vesāli who was a supporter of Venerable Ajjuka and who had two children living with him, a son and a nephew. He said to Ajjuka,55 “Sir, please assign my property to the one of these two boys who has faith and confidence.”

-

It turned out that the householder’s nephew had faith and confidence, and so Ajjuka assigned the property to him. He then established a household with that wealth and made a gift.

-

The householder’s son then said to Venerable Ānanda, “Who is the father’s heir, Venerable Ānanda, the son or the nephew?”

-

“The son is the father’s heir.”

-

“Sir, Venerable Ajjuka has assigned our wealth to our housemate.”

-

“Venerable Ajjuka is not a monastic anymore.”

-

Ajjuka then said to Ānanda, “Ānanda, please do a proper investigation.”

-

On that occasion Venerable Upāli was siding with Ajjuka, and he said to Ānanda, “Ānanda, when one is asked by the owner to assign a property to so-and-so and one does as asked, what has one committed?”

-

“One hasn’t committed anything, sir, not even an act of wrong conduct.”

-

“Venerable Ajjuka was asked by the owner to assign his property to so-and-so, which he did. There’s no offense for Venerable Ajjuka.”

-

At that time a family in Benares that supported Venerable Pilindavaccha was harassed by criminals. Two of their children were kidnapped. Soon afterwards Pilindavaccha brought those children back by his supernormal powers and put them in a stilt house.56

-

When people saw those children, they said, “This is the greatness of Venerable Pilindavaccha’s supernormal powers,” and they gained confidence in him.

-

But the monks complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Pilindavaccha bring back children who had been kidnapped by criminals?” They told the Buddha.

-

“There’s no offense for someone who uses their supernormal powers.”

-

At that time the two monks Paṇḍaka and Kapila were friends. One was staying in a village and one at Kosambī. Then, while one of them was traveling from that village to Kosambī, he had to cross a river. As he did so, a lump of fat that had escaped from the hands of a pig butcher stuck to his foot. He grabbed it, thinking, “I’ll give it to the owners.” But the owners accused him, saying, “You’re not a monastic anymore!”

-

Just then a woman cowherd who had seen him crossing said, “Come, sir, have sexual intercourse.” Thinking he was no longer a monastic, he had sexual intercourse with her.

-

When he arrived at Kosambī, he told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. “There’s no offense entailing expulsion for stealing, but there’s an offense entailing expulsion for having sexual intercourse.”

-

At that time a monk at Sāgalā who was a student of Venerable Daḷhika was plagued by lust. He stole a turban from a shopkeeper and said to Daḷhika, “Sir, I’m not a monastic anymore. I’ll disrobe.”

-

“But what have you done?” He told him. Venerable Daḷhika had the turban brought and valued. It was worth less than five māsaka coins. Saying, “There’s no offense entailing expulsion,” he gave a teaching. And that monk was delighted.

-
-

The second offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pj 3The third training rule on expulsion Manussaviggaha

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-
-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī. At that time the Buddha spoke to the monks in many ways about unattractiveness—he spoke in praise of unattractiveness, of developing the mind in unattractiveness, and of the attainment of unattractiveness.

-

The Buddha then addressed the monks: “Monks, I wish to go into solitary retreat for half a month. No one should visit me except the one who brings me almsfood.”

-

“Yes, venerable sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks reflected that the Buddha had praised unattractiveness in many ways, and they devoted themselves to developing the mind in unattractiveness in its many different facets. As a consequence, they became troubled by their own bodies, ashamed of and disgusted with them. Just as a young woman or man—someone fond of adornments, with freshly washed hair—would be ashamed, humiliated, and disgusted if the carcass of a snake, dog, or man was hung around her neck, just so those monks were troubled by their own bodies. They took their own lives, took the lives of one another, and they went to Migalaṇḍika, the monastic lookalike, and said, “Please kill us. You will get our bowl and robes.” And hired for a bowl and robes, Migalaṇḍika killed a number of monks. He then took his blood-stained knife to the river Vaggumudā.

-

While washing it, he became anxious and remorseful, thinking, “What the heck have I done? I’ve made so much demerit by killing good monks.”

-

Then a god from the realm of the Lord of Death, coming across the water, said to Migalaṇḍika, “Well done, superior man, you’re truly fortunate. You’ve made much merit by helping across those who hadn’t yet crossed.”

-

Migalaṇḍika thought, “So it seems that I’m fortunate, that I’ve made much merit!” He then went from dwelling to dwelling, from yard to yard, and said,57 “Who hasn’t crossed yet? Who can I help across?” The monks who still had worldly attachments became fearful and terrified, with goosebumps all over. Only those who were free from worldly attachments were unaffected.

-

Then, on a single day, Migalaṇḍika killed one monk, two monks, three, four, five, ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, even sixty monks.

-

At the end of that half-month, when the Buddha came out of seclusion, he said to Venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, why is the Sangha of monks so reduced?”

-

Ānanda told him what had happened, adding, “Please give another instruction, sir, for the Sangha of monks to become established in perfect insight.”

-

“Well then, Ānanda, bring together in the assembly hall all the monks who live supported by Vesālī.” “Yes.” When he had done so, he went to the Buddha and said, “Sir, the Sangha of monks is gathered. Please do as you think appropriate.”

-

The Buddha then went to the assembly hall, sat down on the prepared seat, and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, when stillness by mindfulness of breathing is developed and cultivated, it is peaceful and sublime, and a satisfying state of bliss. And it removes bad and unwholesome qualities on the spot, whenever they arise. Just as a great, unseasonal storm in the last month of summer removes the dust and dirt from the air, just so, when stillness by mindfulness of breathing is developed and cultivated, it is peaceful and sublime, and it removes bad and unwholesome qualities on the spot, whenever they arise.

-

And how is stillness by mindfulness of breathing developed and cultivated in this way?

-

A monk sits down in the wilderness, at the foot of a tree, or in an empty hut. He crosses his legs, straightens his body, and sets up mindfulness in front of him. Simply mindful, he breathes in; mindful, he breathes out.

-

When he breathes in long, he knows it; and when he breathes out long, he knows that. When he breathes in short, he knows it; and when he breathes out short, he knows that. When breathing in, he trains in fully experiencing the breath; when breathing out, he trains in fully experiencing the breath.58 When breathing in, he trains in calming the activity of the body; when breathing out, he trains in calming the activity of the body.

-

When breathing in, he trains in experiencing joy; when breathing out, he trains in experiencing joy. When breathing in, he trains in experiencing bliss; when breathing out, he trains in experiencing bliss. When breathing in, he trains in experiencing the activity of the mind; when breathing out, he trains in experiencing the activity of the mind. When breathing in, he trains in calming the activity of the mind; when breathing out, he trains in calming the activity of the mind.

-

When breathing in, he trains in experiencing the mind; when breathing out, he trains in experiencing the mind. When breathing in, he trains in gladdening the mind; when breathing out, he trains in gladdening the mind. When breathing in, he trains in stilling the mind; when breathing out, he trains in stilling the mind. When breathing in, he trains in freeing the mind; when breathing out, he trains in freeing the mind.

-

When breathing in, he trains in contemplating impermanence; when breathing out, he trains in contemplating impermanence. When breathing in, he trains in contemplating fading away; when breathing out, he trains in contemplating fading away. When breathing in, he trains in contemplating ending; when breathing out, he trains in contemplating ending. When breathing in, he trains in contemplating relinquishment; when breathing out, he trains in contemplating relinquishment.

-

Monks, when stillness by mindfulness of breathing is developed and cultivated like this, it is peaceful and sublime, and a satisfying state of bliss. And it removes bad and unwholesome qualities on the spot, whenever they arise.”

-
-

The Buddha then had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who have taken their own lives, who have killed one another, and who have said to Migalaṇḍika, ‘Please kill us. You will get our bowl and robes’?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “Monks, it’s not suitable for these monks, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could those monks do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk intentionally kills a human being or seeks an instrument of death for them, he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time a certain lay follower was sick. He had a beautiful and pleasant wife, who the monks from the group of six had fallen in love with. They said to each other, “If this lay follower recovers, we won’t get her. Come, let’s praise death to him.”

-

They then went to that lay follower and said, “You’ve done what’s good and wholesome; you’ve made a shelter against fear. You haven’t done anything bad; you haven’t been greedy or immoral. So why carry on with this miserable and difficult life? Death is better for you. When you’ve passed away, you’ll be reborn in a happy place, in heaven. There you’ll be able to enjoy the pleasures of heaven.”

-

That lay follower thought, “The venerables have spoken the truth, for I’ve done what’s good and avoided what’s bad, and after death I’ll be reborn in a happy place.”

-

From then on he ate various kinds of detrimental food and drank detrimental drinks, and as a consequence, he became very ill and died.

-

But his wife complained and criticized those monks, “These Sakyan monastics are shameless and immoral liars. They claim to have integrity, to be celibate and of good conduct, to be truthful, moral, and good. But they don’t have the good character of a monastic or brahmin. They’ve lost the plot! They praised death to my husband, and as a result my husband is dead.”

-

And other people complained and criticized them in the same way.

-

The monks heard the criticism of those people. Those monks who had few desires and a sense of conscience, who were contented, afraid of wrongdoing, and fond of the training, complained and criticized those monks, “How could they praise death to that lay follower?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha …

-

“Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “Foolish men, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk intentionally kills a human being or seeks an instrument of death for them or praises death or incites someone to die, saying,59 “My friend, what’s the point of this miserable and difficult life? Death is better for you than life!”—thinking and intending thus, if he praises death in many ways or incites someone to die—he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Intentionally:
-
knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided, he transgresses.
-
A human being:
-
from the mind’s first appearance in the mother’s womb, from the first manifestation of consciousness, until the time of death: in between these—this is called “a human being”.
-
Kills:
-
cuts off the life faculty, brings it to an end, interrupts its continuation.
-
Or seeks an instrument of death for them:
-
a sword, a dagger, an arrow, a club, a rock, a knife, poison, or a rope.
-
Or praises death:
-
he shows the drawbacks of living and speaks in praise of death.
-
Or incites someone to die:
-
he says, “Kill yourself with a knife,” “Eat poison,” “Die by hanging yourself with a rope.”
-
My friend:
-
this is a form of address.
-
What’s the point of this miserable and difficult life:
-
Miserable life: the life of the poor is miserable compared to the life of the rich; the life of the impoverished is miserable compared to the life of the wealthy; the life of humans is miserable compared to the life of the gods.
-
Difficult life:
-
the life of one whose hands are cut off, whose feet are cut off, whose hands and feet are cut off, whose ears are cut off, whose nose is cut off, whose ears and nose are cut off. Because of this sort of miserableness and this sort of difficult life, one says, “Death is better for you than life!”
-
Thinking:
-
mind and thought are equivalent.
-
Intending:
-
perceiving death, intending death, aiming at death.
-
In many ways:
-
in various manners.
-
He praises death:
-
he shows the drawbacks of living and speaks in praise of death, saying, “When you’ve passed away, you’ll be reborn in a happy destination, in heaven. There you’ll be able to enjoy the pleasures of heaven.”
-
Or incites someone to die:
-
he says, “Kill yourself with a knife,” “Eat poison,” “Die by hanging yourself with a rope,” “Jump into a chasm,” “Jump into a pit,” “Jump off a cliff.”
-
He too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as an ordinary stone that has broken in half cannot be put back together again, so too is a monk who has intentionally killed a human being not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Therefore it is said, “he is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. He does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Summary
-

Oneself, having made a determination, by messenger, by a series of messengers, by a messenger who does not follow instructions, by a messenger gone and returned again.

-

Not in private, but perceiving it as private. In private, but perceiving it as not private. Not in private, and perceiving it as not private. In private, and perceiving it as private.

-

He praises by means of the body. He praises by means of speech. He praises by means of both the body and speech. He praises by means of a messenger. He praises by means of writing.

-

A pit, a piece of furniture, placing near, tonic, arranging a sight, arranging a sound, arranging a smell, arranging a taste, arranging a touch, arranging a mental quality, information, instruction, acting by arrangement, making a sign.

-
Exposition
-
-
Oneself:
-
one oneself kills by means of the body or by means of something connected to the body or by means of something released.
-
Having made a determination:
-
having made a determination, he tells someone, “Hit thus, strike thus, kill thus.”
-
By messenger:
-
-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk kills that person, thinking it is the one he was told to kill, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk kills another person, thinking it is the one he was told to kill, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the murderer.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk kills that person, thinking it is someone other than the one he was told to kill, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk kills another person, thinking it is someone other than the one he was told to kill, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the murderer.

-
-
By a series of messengers:
-
If a monk tells a second monk, “Tell so-and-so to tell so-and-so to kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. In telling the next person, there is an offense of wrong conduct. If the potential murderer agrees, there is a serious offense for the instigator. If he kills that person, there is an offense entailing expulsion for all of them.
-
By a messenger who does not follow instructions:
-
If a monk tells a second monk, “Tell so-and-so to tell so-and-so to kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk tells another person than the one he was told to tell, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the potential murderer agrees, there is an offense of wrong conduct. If he kills that person, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the messenger and for the murderer.
-
By a messenger gone and returned again:
-
-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He goes, but returns, saying, “I wasn’t able to kill them.” If the first monk tells him again, “When you’re able, then kill them,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk kills that person, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it, but does not say, “Don’t kill them.” If the second monk then kills that person, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it and says, “Don’t kill them.” If the second monk replies, “I’ve been told by you to do so,” and then kills that person, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the murderer.

-

If a monk tells a second monk, “Kill so-and-so,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He then regrets it and says, “Don’t kill them.” If the second monk replies, “Fine,” and desists, there is no offense for either.

-
-
Not in private, but perceiving it as private:
-
if he says aloud, “I wish so-and-so was killed,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
In private, but perceiving it as not private:
-
if he says aloud, “I wish so-and-so was killed,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Not in private, and perceiving it as not private:
-
if he says aloud, “I wish so-and-so was killed,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
In private, and perceiving it as private:
-
if he says aloud, “I wish so-and-so was killed,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
He praises by means of the body:
-
if a monk makes a gesture with the body, indicating, “Whoever dies thus, receives wealth,” or, “Whoever dies thus, becomes famous,” or, “Whoever dies thus, goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of that praise, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
He praises by means of speech:
-
if a monk says, “Whoever dies thus, receives wealth,” or, “Whoever dies thus, becomes famous,” or, “Whoever dies thus, goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of that praise, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
He praises by means of the body and speech:
-
if a monk makes a gesture with the body and says, “Whoever dies thus, receives wealth,” or, “Whoever dies thus, becomes famous,” or, “Whoever dies thus, goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of that praise, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
He praises by means of a messenger:
-
if a monk gives instructions to a messenger, saying, “Whoever dies thus, receives wealth,” or, “Whoever dies thus, becomes famous,” or, “Whoever dies thus, goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, after hearing the messenger’s instruction, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
He praises by means of writing:
-
if a monk writes, “Whoever dies thus, receives wealth,” or, “Whoever dies thus, becomes famous,” or, “Whoever dies thus, goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct for each character he writes. If, after seeing the writing, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
-
-
A pit:
-
-

if a monk digs a pit for a human being, thinking, “Falling into it, they will die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a person falls into it and experiences pain, the monk commits a serious offense.60 If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If a monk digs a non-specific pit, thinking, “Whatever falls into it, will die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.61 If a person falls into it, the monk commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they experience pain after falling in, the monk commits a serious offense. If they die, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a spirit, ghost, or animal in human form falls into it, the monk commits an offense of wrong conduct.62 If it experiences pain after falling in, the monk commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it dies, the monk commits a serious offense. If an animal falls into it, the monk commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it experiences pain after falling in, the monk commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it dies, the monk commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
A piece of furniture:
-
if a monk places a dagger in a piece of furniture, smears the furniture with poison, or makes it weak, or if he places it near a lake, a pit, or a cliff, thinking, “Falling down, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person experiences pain because of the dagger, the poison, or the fall, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Placing near:
-
if a monk places a knife, a dagger, an arrow, a club, a rock, a sword, poison, or a rope near a person, thinking, “Using this, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person thinks, “Using that, I shall die,” and he does something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Tonics:
-
if a monk gives a person ghee, butter, oil, honey, or syrup, thinking, “After tasting this, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.63 If the target person tastes it and experiences pain, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
-
-
Arranging a sight:
-
if a monk arranges a dreadful and terrifying sight, thinking, “Seeing this and becoming terrified, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person sees it and becomes terrified, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk arranges a lovely sight, thinking, “Seeing this and then being unable to get hold of it, they’ll wither and die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person sees it and then withers because of not getting hold of it, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Arranging a sound:
-
if a monk arranges a dreadful and terrifying sound, thinking, “Hearing this and becoming terrified, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person hears it and becomes terrified, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk arranges a lovely and heart-stirring sound, thinking, “Hearing this and then being unable to get hold of it, they’ll wither and die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person hears it and then withers because of not getting hold of it, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Arranging a smell:
-
if a monk arranges a disgusting and repulsive smell, thinking, “Smelling this, they’ll die from disgust and repulsion,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person smells it and experiences suffering because of disgust and revulsion, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk arranges a fragrant scent, thinking, “Smelling this and then being unable to get hold of it, they’ll wither and die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person smells it and then withers because of not getting hold of it, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Arranging a taste:
-
if a monk arranges a disgusting and repulsive flavor, thinking, “Tasting this, they’ll die from disgust and repulsion,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person tastes it and experiences suffering because of disgust and repulsion, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk arranges a delicious flavor, thinking, “Tasting this and then being unable to get hold of it, they’ll wither and die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person tastes it and then withers because of not getting hold of it, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Arranging a touch:
-
if a monk arranges a painful and harsh physical contact, thinking, “Touched by this, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person makes contact with it and experiences pain, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk arranges a pleasant and soft physical contact, thinking, “Touched by this and then being unable to get hold of it, they’ll wither and die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person is touched by it and then withers because of not getting hold of it, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Arranging a mental quality:
-
if a monk talks about hell to someone bound for hell, thinking, “Hearing this and becoming terrified, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person hears it and becomes terrified, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion. If a monk talks about heaven to someone of good behavior, thinking, “Hearing this and being keen on it, they’ll die,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the target person hears it, becomes keen on it, and thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
-
-
-
-
Information:
-
if, being asked, a monk says, “Die like this. Anyone who does receives wealth,” or, “Die like this. Anyone who does becomes famous,” or, “Die like this. Anyone who does goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of that information, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Instruction:
-
if, without being asked, a monk says, “Die like this. Anyone who does receives wealth,” or, “Die like this. Anyone who does becomes famous,” or, “Die like this. Anyone who does goes to heaven,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of that instruction, the target person thinks, “I shall die,” and they do something painful, the monk commits a serious offense. If the person dies, the monk commits an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Acting by arrangement:
-
if a monk makes an arrangement for before the meal or for after the meal, for the night or for the day, telling another person, “Kill that person according to this arrangement,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person kills that person according to that arrangement, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both. If he kills him before or after the time of the arrangement, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the murderer.
-
Making a sign:
-
a monk makes a sign. If he says to another person, “When I wink, at that sign kill that person,” “When I raise an eyebrow, at that sign kill that person,” or, “When I nod, at that sign kill that person,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, at that sign, the other person kills that person, there is an offense entailing expulsion for both. If he kills him before or after the sign, there is no offense for the instigator, but there is an offense entailing expulsion for the murderer.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he does not know; if he is not aiming at death; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first section for recitation on expulsion in relation to human beings is finished.

-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Praising, sitting down,
And with pestle, with mortar;
Gone forth when old, flowing out,
First, experimental poison.

-

And three with making sites,
Another three with bricks;
And also machete, and rafter.
An elevated platform, coming down, fell down.

-

Sweating, and nose treatment, massage,
By bathing, and by rubbing;
Making get up, making lie down,
Death through food, death through drink.

-

Child by a lover, and co-wives;
mother, child, he killed both,
he killed neither; crushing,
Heating, barren, fertile.

-

Tickling, in taking hold of, a spirit,
And predatory spirits, sending;
Thinking it was them, he gave a blow,
In talking about heaven, and about hell.

-

Three trees at Āḷavī,
Three others with forest groves;
Don’t torture, no I can’t,
Buttermilk, and salty purgative.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. Out of compassion, the monks praised death to him. He died. They became anxious and said, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that we’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” They told the Buddha. “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion an alms-collecting monk sat down on a bench, crushing a boy who was concealed by an old cloth. The boy died. The monk became anxious and thought, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But you shouldn’t sit down on a seat without checking it. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk was preparing a seat in a dining hall in an inhabited area. When he took hold of a pestle high up, a second pestle fell down, hitting a boy, who died. The monk became anxious … “What were you thinking?”

-

“I didn’t intend it, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

On one occasion a monk was preparing a seat in a dining hall in an inhabited area when he forcefully kicked the implements belonging to a mortar.64 They crushed a boy, who died. He became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

At one time a father and son had gone forth with the monks. When the time was announced for a certain event, the son said to his father,65 “Go, sir, the Sangha is waiting for you,” and seizing him by the back, he pushed him. The father fell and died. The son became anxious … “What were you thinking?”

-

“I didn’t mean to kill him, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

At one time a father and son had gone forth with the monks. When the time was announced for a certain event, the son said to his father, “Go, sir, the Sangha is waiting for you,” and seizing him by the back, he pushed him, aiming to kill him. The father fell and died. The son became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a father and son had gone forth with the monks. When the time was announced for a certain event, the son said to his father, “Go, sir, the Sangha is waiting for you,” and seizing him by the back, he pushed him, aiming to kill him. The father fell, but did not die. The son became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk got meat stuck in his throat while eating. A second monk hit him on the neck. The meat was expelled together with blood, and the monk died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk got meat stuck in his throat while eating. Another monk hit him on the neck, aiming to kill him. The meat was expelled together with blood, and the monk died. The second monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk got meat stuck in his throat while eating. Another monk hit him on the neck, aiming to kill him. The meat was expelled together with blood, but the monk did not die. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion an alms-collecting monk received poisoned almsfood. He brought it back and gave the first portion to other monks. They died. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t know, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t know.”

-

On one occasion a monk gave poison to a second monk with the purpose of investigating it. That monk died. The first monk became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“My purpose was to investigate it, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were preparing a site for a dwelling when a monk lifted up a stone to another monk above him. As the second monk did not grasp it properly, it fell on the head of the monk below, who died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were preparing a site for a dwelling when a monk lifted up a stone to another monk above him. The second monk dropped the stone on his head, aiming to kill him. He died. …66 He did not die. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were building a wall for a dwelling when a monk lifted up a brick to another monk above him. As the second monk did not grasp it properly, it fell on the head of the monk below, who died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were building a wall for a dwelling when a monk lifted up a brick to another monk above him. The second monk dropped the brick on his head, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work when a monk lifted up a machete to another monk above him. As the second monk did not grasp it properly, it fell on the head of the monk below, who died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work when a monk lifted up a machete to another monk above him. The second monk dropped the machete on his head, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work when a monk lifted up a rafter to another monk above him. As the second monk did not grasp it properly, it fell on the head of the monk below, who died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense when it’s unintentional.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work when a monk lifted up a rafter to another monk above him. The second monk dropped the rafter on his head, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were putting together an elevated platform while doing building work. A monk said to another monk, “Put it together while standing here.” He did, and he fell down and died. The first monk became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t mean to kill him, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were putting together an elevated platform while doing building work. A monk said to another monk, “Put it together while standing here,” aiming to kill him. He did, and he fell down and died. … he fell down, but did not die. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was coming down after roofing a dwelling. A second monk said to him, “Come down here.” He did, and he fell down and died. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk was coming down after roofing a dwelling. A second monk said to him, “Come down here,” aiming to kill him. He did, and he fell down and died. … he fell down, but did not die. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk who was plagued by lust climbed the Vulture Peak, jumped off the cliff, and hit a basket-maker. The basket-maker died,67 and the monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But, monks, you shouldn’t jump off anything. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six climbed the Vulture Peak and threw down a stone for fun. It hit a cowherd, who died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But, monks, you shouldn’t throw down stones for fun. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him sweat by heating him. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him sweat by heating him, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk had a severe headache. The monks gave him medical treatment through the nose. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk had a severe headache. The monks gave him medical treatment through the nose, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks massaged him. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks massaged him, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks bathed him. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks bathed him, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks rubbed him with oil. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks rubbed him with oil, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him get up. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him get up, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him lie down. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks made him lie down, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks gave him food. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks gave him food, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks gave him a drink. He died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. The monks gave him a drink, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a woman whose husband was living away from home became pregnant by a lover. She said to a monk who associated with her family, “Venerable, please help me have an abortion.” “Alright,” he said, and he helped her have an abortion. The child died. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a certain man had two wives, one barren and one fertile. The barren one said to a monk who associated with her family, “If the other wife gives birth to a son, venerable, she’ll become the head wife. Please make her have an abortion.” “Alright,” he said, and he did so. The child died, but the mother did not die. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a certain man had two wives, one barren and one fertile. The barren one said to a monk who associated with her family, “If the other wife gives birth to a son, venerable, she’ll become the head wife. Please make her have an abortion.” “Alright,” he said, and he did so. The mother died, but the child did not die. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion,68 but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a certain man had two wives, one barren and one fertile. The barren one said to a monk who associated with her family, “If the other wife gives birth to a son, venerable, she’ll become the head wife. Please make her have an abortion.” “Alright,” he said, and he did so. Both died. … Neither died. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a woman who was pregnant said to a monk who associated with her family, “Venerable, please help me have an abortion.” “Well then, crush it,” he said. She crushed it and had an abortion. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a woman who was pregnant said to a monk who associated with her family, “Venerable, please help me have an abortion.” “Well then, heat yourself,” he said. She heated herself and had an abortion. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a barren woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Please find some medicine, venerable, to help me become pregnant.” “Alright,” he said, and he gave her some medicine. She died. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a fertile woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Please find some medicine, venerable, to help me not become pregnant.” “Alright,” he said, and he gave her some medicine. She died. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six tickled a monk from the group of seventeen to make him laugh. Being unable to catch his breath, he died. They became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of seventeen overpowered a monk from the group of six, intending to do a legal procedure against him. He died.69 They became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion an exorcist monk killed a spirit. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a dwelling inhabited by predatory spirits. The spirits killed him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a dwelling inhabited by predatory spirits, aiming to kill him. The spirits killed him. … The spirits did not kill him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a wilderness inhabited by predatory animals. The predatory animals killed him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a wilderness inhabited by predatory animals, aiming to kill him. The predatory animals killed him. … The predatory animals did not kill him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a wilderness inhabited by criminals. The criminals killed him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk sent a second monk to a wilderness inhabited by criminals, aiming to kill him. The criminals killed him. … The criminals did not kill him. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk killed a person, thinking it was them … killed another person, thinking it was them … killed a person, thinking they were another … killed another person, thinking they were another. That monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk was possessed by a spirit. Another monk gave him a blow. He died. The other monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

At one time a monk was possessed by a spirit. A second monk gave him a blow, aiming to kill him. He died. … He did not die. The second monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk gave a talk about heaven to a man of good behavior. He became keen on it and died. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk gave a talk about heaven to a man of good behavior, aiming to kill him. He became keen on it and died. … He became keen on it, but did not die. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk gave a talk about hell to a man bound for hell. He became terrified and died. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion a monk gave a talk about hell to a man bound for hell, aiming to kill him. He became terrified and died. … He became terrified, but did not die. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were felling a tree while doing building work. A monk said to a second monk, “Fell it while standing here.” He did. The tree fell on him, and he died. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion the monks of Āḷavī were felling a tree while doing building work. A monk said to a second monk, “Fell it while standing here,” aiming to kill him. He did. The tree fell on him, and he died. … The tree fell on him, but he did not die. The first monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six set fire to a forest grove. People were burned and died. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense for one who isn’t aiming at death.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six set fire to a forest grove, aiming to cause death. People were burned and died. … People were burned, but did not die. The monks became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a place of execution and said to the executioner, “Don’t torture him. Kill him with a single blow.” “Alright, sir,” he said, and he killed him with a single blow. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a monk went to a place of execution and said to the executioner, “Don’t torture him. Kill him with a single blow.” Saying, “No, I can’t,” he executed him. The monk became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a man whose hands and feet had been cut off was at his relatives’ house, surrounded by his relations. A monk said to those people, “Do you want to euthanize him?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“Then give him buttermilk.”

-

They gave him buttermilk and he died. The monk became anxious … “You have committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

On one occasion a man whose hands and feet had been cut off was at home, surrounded by his relations. A nun said to those people, “Do you want to euthanize him?”

-

“Yes, venerable.”

-

“Then give him the salty purgative.”

-

They gave him the salty purgative and he died. The nun became anxious … She then told the nuns, who in turn told the monks, who then told the Buddha. “Monks, that nun has committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-
-

The third offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pj 4The fourth training rule on expulsion Uttarimanussadhamma

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, a number of monks who were friends had entered the rainy-season residence on the banks of the river Vaggumudā. At that time Vajjī was short of food and afflicted with hunger, with crops affected by whiteheads and turned to straw.70 It was not easy to get by on almsfood.

-

The monks considered the difficult circumstances, and they thought, “How can we have a comfortable rains, live in peace and harmony, and get almsfood without trouble?”

-

Some said, “We could work for the householders, and they’ll support us in return.”

-

Others said, “There’s no need to work for the householders. Let’s instead take messages for them, and they’ll support us in return.”

-

Still others said, “There’s no need to work or take messages for them. Let’s instead talk up one another’s superhuman qualities to the householders: ‘That monk has the first absorption, that monk the second absorption, that monk the third, that monk the fourth; that monk is a stream-enterer, that monk a once-returner, that a non-returner, that a perfected one; that monk has the three true insights, and that the six direct knowledges.’ Then they’ll support us. In this way we’ll have a comfortable rains, live together in peace and harmony, and get almsfood without trouble. This is the way to go.”

-

Then those monks did just that. And the people there thought, “We’re so fortunate that such monks have come to us for the rainy-season residence. Such virtuous and good monks have never before entered the rains residence with us.” And they gave such food and drink to those monks that they did not even eat and drink themselves, or give to their parents, to their wives and children, to their slaves, servants, and workers, to their friends and companions, or to their relatives. Soon those monks had a good color, bright faces, clear skin, and sharp senses.

-

Now it was the custom for monks who had completed the rainy-season residence to go and visit the Buddha. And so, when the three months were over and they had completed the rains residence, those monks put their dwellings in order, took their bowls and robes, and set out for Vesālī. When they eventually arrived, they went to the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood. There they approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

At that time the monks who had completed the rains residence in that region were thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over their bodies. Yet the monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā had a good color, bright faces, clear skin, and sharp senses. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by?

-

I hope you had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble.” When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise they do not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.71 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

And the Buddha said to those monks, “In what way, monks, did you have a comfortable and harmonious rains? And how did you get almsfood without trouble?”

-

They then told him.

-

“But did you really have those superhuman qualities?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable, foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you for the sake of your stomachs talk up one another’s superhuman qualities to householders? It would be better for your bellies to be cut open with a sharp butcher’s knife than for you to talk up one another’s superhuman qualities to householders. Why is that? For although it might cause death or death-like suffering, it would not cause you to be reborn in a bad destination. But this might. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them and giving a teaching, he addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, there are these five notorious gangsters to be found in the world. What five? There is the notorious gangster who thinks like this: ‘When the heck will I walk about in villages, towns, and royal capitals, with a following of a hundred or a thousand men, killing, destroying, and torturing?’ Then after some time, he does just that. Just so, monks, a bad monk thinks like this: ‘When the heck will I walk about in villages, towns, and royal capitals, with a following of a hundred or a thousand people, being honored, respected, and revered by both lay people and those gone forth, getting robes, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies?’ Then after some time, he does just that. This is the first notorious gangster to be found in the world.

-

Or a bad monk learns the spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha and takes it as his own. This is the second notorious gangster to be found in the world.

-

Or a bad monk groundlessly charges someone living a pure spiritual life with a sexual offense. This is the third notorious gangster to be found in the world.

-

Or a bad monk takes valuable goods and requisites from the Sangha—a monastery, the land of a monastery, a dwelling, the site of a dwelling, a bed, a bench, a mattress, a pillow, a metal pot, a metal jar, a metal bucket, a metal bowl, a machete, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, a chisel, a creeper, bamboo, a reed, grass, clay, wooden goods, earthenware goods—72 and uses them to bribe and create a following among householders. This is the fourth notorious gangster to be found in the world.

-

But in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, this is the most notorious gangster of all: one who claims to have a non-existent superhuman quality. Why is that? Monks, you’ve eaten the country’s almsfood by theft.”

-
-

“Whoever should declare himself73
To be other than he truly is,
Has eaten this by theft,
Like a cheater who has deceived.

-

Many ocher-necks of bad qualities,
Uncontrolled and wicked—
By their wicked deeds,
They are reborn in hell.

-

It’s better to eat an iron ball,
As hot as a licking flame,
Than for the immoral and uncontrolled
To eat the country’s alms.”

-
-

After rebuking the monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā in many ways for being difficult to maintain, difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk falsely claims for himself a superhuman quality, a knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, saying, “This I know, this I see,” but after some time—whether questioned or not, but having committed the offense and seeking purification—should say: “Not knowing I said that I know, not seeing that I see; what I said was empty and false,” he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks, thinking they had seen and realized what in fact they had not, declared final knowledge because of overestimation. After some time, their minds inclined to sensual desire, ill will, and confusion. They became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule, yet we declared final knowledge because of overestimation. Could it be that we’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” They told Venerable Ānanda, who told the Buddha. He said, “This is negligible, Ānanda.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk falsely claims for himself a superhuman quality, a knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, saying, “This I know, this I see,” but after some time—whether he is questioned or not, but having committed the offense and seeking purification—should say: “Not knowing I said that I know, not seeing that I see; what I said was empty and false,” then, except if it is due to overestimation, he too is expelled and excluded from the community.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Falsely:
-
although a certain wholesome quality is non-existent in himself, not real, not to be found, and he does not see it or know it, he says, “I have this wholesome quality.”
-
A superhuman quality:
-
absorption, release, stillness, attainment, knowledge and vision, development of the path, realization of the fruits, abandoning the defilements, a mind without hindrances, delighting in solitude.74
-
For himself:
-
either he presents those good qualities as in himself, or he presents himself as among those good qualities.
-
Knowledge:
-
the three true insights.
-
Vision:
-
knowledge and vision are equivalent.
-
Claims:
-
announces to a woman or a man, to a lay person or one gone forth.
-
This I know, this I see:
-
“I know these qualities,” “I see these qualities,” “These qualities are found in me and I conform to them.”
-
After some time:
-
the moment, the second, the instant after he has made the claim.
-
He is questioned:
-
he is questioned in regard to what he has claimed: “What did you attain?” “How did you attain it?” “When did you attain it?” “Where did you attain it?” “Which defilements did you abandon?” “Which qualities did you gain?”
-
Not:
-
he is not spoken to by anyone.
-
Having committed the offense:
-
having bad desires, overcome by desire, claiming to have a non-existent superhuman quality, he has committed an offense entailing expulsion.
-
Seeking purification:
-
he desires to be a householder, a lay follower, a monastery worker, or a novice monk.
-
Not knowing I said that I know, not seeing that I see:
-
“I don’t know these qualities,” “I don’t see these qualities,” “These qualities aren’t found in me and I don’t conform to them.”
-
What I said was empty and false:
-
“What I said was empty,” “What I said was false,” “What I said was unreal,” “I said it without knowing.”
-
Except if it is due to overestimation:
-
unless it is due to overestimation.
-
He too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as a palm tree with its crown cut off is incapable of further growth, so too is a monk with bad desires, overcome by desire, who claims to have a non-existent superhuman quality not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Therefore it is said, “he is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. He does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Summary
-

A superhuman quality: absorption, release, stillness, attainment, knowledge and vision, development of the path, realization of the fruits, abandoning the defilements, a mind without hindrances, delighting in solitude.

-
Definitions
-
-
Absorption:
-
the first absorption, the second absorption, the third absorption, the fourth absorption.
-
Release:
-
emptiness release, signless release, desireless release.
-
Stillness:
-
emptiness stillness, signless stillness, desireless stillness.
-
Attainment:
-
emptiness attainment, signless attainment, desireless attainment.
-
Knowledge and vision:
-
the three true insights.
-
Development of the path:
-
the four applications of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four foundations for supernormal power, the five spiritual faculties, the five spiritual powers, the seven factors of awakening, the noble eightfold path.
-
Realization of the fruits:
-
realization of the fruit of stream-entry, realization of the fruit of once-returning, realization of the fruit of non-returning, realization of perfection.
-
Abandoning the defilements:
-
the abandoning of sensual desire, the abandoning of ill will, the abandoning of confusion.
-
A mind without hindrances:
-
a mind without sensual desire, a mind without ill will, a mind without confusion.
-
Delighting in solitude:
-
because of the first absorption, there is delight in solitude; because of the second absorption, there is delight in solitude; because of the third absorption, there is delight in solitude; because of the fourth absorption, there is delight in solitude.
-
-
Exposition
-First absorption -

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.75

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-Other individual attainments -

As the first absorption has been expanded in detail, so should all be expanded:

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption,” … “I attained the third absorption,” … “I attained the fourth absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the emptiness release,” … “I attained the signless release,” … “I attained the desireless release,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the desireless release,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: …

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the emptiness stillness,” … “I attained the signless stillness,” … “I attained the desireless stillness,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the emptiness attainment,” … “I attained the signless attainment,” … “I attained the desireless attainment,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the three true insights,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the three true insights,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the four applications of mindfulness,” … “I attained the four right efforts,” … “I attained the four foundations for supernormal power,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the four foundations for supernormal power,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the five spiritual faculties,” … “I attained the five spiritual powers,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the five spiritual powers,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the seven factors of awakening,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the seven factors of awakening,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the noble eightfold path,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the noble eightfold path,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the fruit of stream-entry,” … “I attained the fruit of once-returning,” … “I attained the fruit of non-returning,” … “I attained perfection … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized perfection,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve given up sensual desire, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve given up ill will, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The basic series is finished.76

-Combinations of two attainments -

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the second absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the third absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the third absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the fourth absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the emptiness release,” … “I attained the first absorption and the signless release,” … “I attained the first absorption and the desireless release,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the desireless release,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the emptiness stillness,” … “I attained the first absorption and the signless stillness,” … “I attained the first absorption and the desireless stillness,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the emptiness attainment,” … “I attained the first absorption and the signless attainment,” … “I attained the first absorption and the desireless attainment,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the three true insights,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the three true insights,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the four applications of mindfulness,” … “I attained the first absorption and the four right efforts,” … “I attained the first absorption and the four foundations for supernormal power,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the four foundations for supernormal power,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the five spiritual faculties,” … “I attained the first absorption and the five spiritual powers,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the five spiritual powers,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the seven factors of awakening,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the seven factors of awakening,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the noble eightfold path,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and the noble eightfold path,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the fruit of stream-entry,” … “I attained the first absorption and the fruit of once-returning,” … “I attained the first absorption and the fruit of non-returning,” … “I attained the first absorption and perfection,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and perfection,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the first absorption and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.77

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption and the third absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the second absorption and the third absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption and the fourth absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the second absorption and the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption and the emptiness release,” … and the signless release,” … and the desireless release,” … and the emptiness stillness,” … and the signless stillness,” … and the desireless stillness,” … and the emptiness attainment,” … and the signless attainment,” … and the desireless attainment,” … and the three true insights,” … and the four applications of mindfulness,” … and the four right efforts,” … and the four foundations for supernormal power,” … and the five spiritual faculties,” … and the five spiritual powers,” … and the seven factors of awakening,” … and the noble eightfold path,” … and the fruit of stream-entry,” … and the fruit of once-returning,” … and the fruit of non-returning,” … and perfection,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the second absorption and perfection,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the second absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the second absorption and the first absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the second absorption and the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled … he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The linked permutation series is finished.78

-

In this way each section is to be dealt with as in the linked permutation series.

-

Here it is in brief:

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the third absorption and the fourth absorption,” … the third absorption and perfection,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the third absorption and perfection,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the third absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the third absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” …79 and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the third absorption and the first absorption,” … “I attained the third absorption and the second absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “I’ve realized the third absorption and the second absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled. …80

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the first absorption,” … the second absorption,” … the third absorption,” … the fourth absorption,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the emptiness release,” … and I attained the signless release,” … and I attained the desireless release,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the desireless release,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the emptiness stillness,” … and I attained the signless stillness,” … and I attained the desireless stillness,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the emptiness attainment,” … and I attained the signless attainment,” … and I attained the desireless attainment,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the three true insights,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the three true insights,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the four applications of mindfulness,” … and I attained the four right efforts,” … and I attained the four foundations for supernormal power,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the four foundations for supernormal power,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the five spiritual faculties,” … and I attained the five spiritual powers,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the five spiritual powers,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the seven factors of awakening,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the seven factors of awakening,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the noble eightfold path,” … “I’m attaining … “I’ve attained … “I obtain … “I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the noble eightfold path,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the fruit of stream-entry,” … and I attained the fruit of once-returning,” … and I attained the fruit of non-returning,” … and I attained perfection,” … and I’m attaining … and I’ve attained … and I obtain … and I master … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized perfection,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The section based on one item is finished.81

-Combinations of more than two attainments -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be given in detail in the same way as the section based on one item.

-Combination of all attainments -

This is the section based on all items:

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption and the emptiness release and the signless release and the desireless release and the emptiness stillness and the signless stillness and the desireless stillness and the emptiness attainment and the signless attainment and the desireless attainment and the three true insights and the four applications of mindfulness and the four right efforts and the four foundations for supernormal power and the five spiritual faculties and the five spiritual powers and the seven factors of awakening and the noble eightfold path and the fruit of stream-entry and the fruit of once-returning and the fruit of non-returning and perfection … and I’m attaining … and I’ve attained … etc. … and I’ve given up sensual desire, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and I’ve given up ill will, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The section based on all items is finished.

-

The exposition of the section on the basic series is finished.

-Meaning to say first absorption, but saying something else -

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the first absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the second absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled;82 if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the first absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the third absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the first absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the fourth absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the first absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the emptiness release,” … the signless release,” … the desireless release,” … the emptiness stillness,” … the signless stillness,” … the desireless stillness,” … the emptiness attainment,” … the signless attainment,” … the desireless attainment,” … the three true insights,” … the four applications of mindfulness,” … the four right efforts,” … the four foundations for supernormal power,” … the five spiritual faculties,” … the five spiritual powers,” … the seven factors of awakening,” … the noble eightfold path,” … the fruit of stream-entry,” … the fruit of once-returning,” … the fruit of non-returning,” … perfection,” … “I’ve given up sensual desire … “I’ve given up ill will … “I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside.,” “My mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … “My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The unconnected permutation series based on one item with a speech extension is finished.83

-Meaning to say second absorption, but saying something else -

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the second absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the third absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the second absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the fourth absorption,” … “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the second absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled … he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The linked permutation series based on one item with a speech extension is finished.

-

The basis in brief is finished.84

-Meaning to say he is free from confusion, but saying something else -

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” while actually saying, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” while actually saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled … he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The section based on one item with a speech extension is finished.

-Meaning to say any particular combination of individual attainments, but saying something else -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be given in detail in the same way as the section based on one item.

-Meaning to say all the attainments but one, and instead saying the remaining one -

This is the section based on all items:

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption and the emptiness release and the signless release and the desireless release and the emptiness stillness and the signless stillness and the desireless stillness and the emptiness attainment and the signless attainment and the desireless attainment and the three true insights and the four applications of mindfulness and the four right efforts and the four foundations for supernormal power and the five spiritual faculties and the five spiritual powers and the seven factors of awakening and the noble eightfold path and the fruit of stream-entry and the fruit of once-returning and the fruit of non-returning and perfection … and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” while actually saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption and the emptiness release and the signless release and the desireless release and the emptiness stillness and the signless stillness and the desireless stillness and the emptiness attainment and the signless attainment and the desireless attainment and the three true insights and the four applications of mindfulness and the four right efforts and the four foundations for supernormal power and the five spiritual faculties and the five spiritual powers and the seven factors of awakening and the noble eightfold path and the fruit of stream-entry and the fruit of once-returning and the fruit of non-returning and perfection … and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” while actually saying, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, there is a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “I attained the third absorption and the fourth absorption … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the first absorption,” while actually saying, “I attained the second absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, meaning to say, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the first absorption and the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption … and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” while actually saying, “My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing expulsion when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The section based on all items with a speech extension is finished.

-

The successive permutation series with a speech extension is finished.

-

The exposition of the section on “meaning to say” is finished.

-Gross hinting: in regard to dwellings -

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the first absorption,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the first absorption,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when four … five … six … seven conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the second absorption,” … the third absorption,” … the fourth absorption,” … the emptiness release,” … the signless release,” … the desireless release,” … the emptiness stillness,” … the signless stillness,” … the desireless stillness,” … the emptiness attainment,” … the signless attainment,” … the desireless attainment,” … the three true insights,” … the four applications of mindfulness,” … the four right efforts,” … the four foundations for supernormal power,” … the five spiritual faculties,” … the five spiritual powers,” … the seven factors of awakening,” … the noble eightfold path,” … the fruit of stream-entry,” … the fruit of once-returning,” … the fruit of non-returning,” … perfection,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized perfection,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling has given up sensual desire … has given up ill will … has given up confusion, renounced it, has let it go, has abandoned it, has relinquished it, has forsaken it, has thrown it aside,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling has a mind free from the hindrance of sensual desire,” … a mind free from the hindrance of ill will,” … a mind free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the first absorption in solitude,” … the second absorption … the third absorption … the fourth absorption … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-Gross hinting: in regard to any requisite -

The remainder should be given in detail in the same way:

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who made use of your robe-cloth … who made use of your almsfood … who made use of your furniture … who made use of your medicinal supplies attained the fourth absorption in solitude,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled … he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk who has made use of your dwelling … who has made use of your robe-cloth … who has made use of your almsfood … who has made use of your furniture …85 who has made use of your medicinal supplies86 attained the fourth absorption in solitude,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled … he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying, “The monk you gave a dwelling to … you gave robe-cloth to … you gave almsfood to … you gave furniture to … you gave medicinal supplies to, he attained the fourth absorption in solitude,” … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … he has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” then, if the listener understands, he commits a serious offense when three conditions are fulfilled; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct when three conditions are fulfilled … when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

The successive fifteen are finished.

-

The exposition of the section on that connected with requisites is finished.

-

The successive permutation series on superhuman qualities is finished.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he overestimates himself; if he does not intend to make a claim; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“About overestimation, in the wilderness,
Almsfood, preceptor, behavior;
Fetters, qualities while in solitude,
Dwelling, supported.

-

Not difficult, and then energy, fear of death,
Remorseful friend, rightly;
To be reached by energy, to be reached by exertion,
Then two on the enduring of feeling.

-

Five cases of a brahmin,
Three on declaring final knowledge;
Home, rejected worldly pleasures,
And delight, set out.

-

Bone, and lump—both are cattle butchers;
A morsel is a poultry butcher, a sheep butcher is flayed;
And a pig butcher and sword, a deer hunter and knife,
And a torturer and arrow, a horse trainer and needle.

-

And a slanderer is sewn,
A corrupt magistrate had testicles as burden;
An adulterer submerged in a pit,
An eater of feces was a wicked brahmin.

-

A flayed woman was an adulteress,
An ugly woman was a fortune-teller;
A sweating woman poured coals on a co-wife,
A beheaded man was an executioner.

-

A monk, a nun, a trainee nun,
A novice monk, then a novice nun—
These having gone forth in the training of Kassapa
did bad deeds right there.

-

The Tapodā, battle in Rājagaha,
And with the plunging in of elephants;
The perfected monk Sobhita
recalled five hundred eons.”

-
-
-
Case studies, part 1
-

At one time a monk declared final knowledge because of overestimation. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “There’s no offense for overestimates.”

-

At one time a monk lived in the wilderness because he wanted people to esteem him. People esteemed him. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But, monks, you should not live in the wilderness because of a wish. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk was walking for almsfood because he wanted people to esteem him. People esteemed him. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But, monks, you should not walk for almsfood because of a wish. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk said to another monk, “Those who are pupils of our preceptor are all perfected ones.” He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wanted to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk said to another monk, “Those who are pupils of our preceptor all have great supernormal power.” He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wanted to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk did walking meditation because he wanted people to esteem him … stood because he wanted people to esteem him … sat because he wanted people to esteem him … lay down because he wanted people to esteem him. People esteemed him. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion.

-

But, monks, you should not lie down because of a wish. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality to another monk, saying, “I’ve abandoned the fetters.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality while in solitude. A monk who could read minds rebuked him, saying, “No, you haven’t got it.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality while in solitude. A god rebuked him, saying, “No, sir, you haven’t got it.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk said to a lay follower, “The monk living in your dwelling is a perfected one.” He was the one who lived in that dwelling. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wanted to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk said to a lay follower, “The one you support with with robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies, he’s a perfected one.” He was the one who was supported in that way. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wanted to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Venerable, do you have any superhuman qualities?”

-

“It’s not difficult to declare final knowledge.”

-

He became anxious and thought, “Those who are true disciples of the Buddha may say that, but I’m no such disciple. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha. “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t intend to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Venerable, do you have any superhuman qualities?”

-

“Superhuman qualities are attained by those who are energetic.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Don’t be afraid.”

-

“I’m not afraid of death.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Don’t be afraid.”

-

“One who’s remorseful might be afraid.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Venerable, do you have any superhuman qualities?”

-

“Superhuman qualities are attained by those who apply themselves rightly.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Venerable, do you have any superhuman qualities?”

-

“Superhuman qualities are attained by those who are energetic.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “Venerable, do you have any superhuman qualities?”

-

“Superhuman qualities are attained by those who exert themselves.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “We hope you’re bearing up? We hope you’re comfortable?”

-

“It’s not possible for just anyone to endure this.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a monk was ill. The monks said to him, “We hope you’re bearing up? We hope you’re comfortable?”

-

“It’s not possible for an ordinary person to endure this.” He became anxious …

-

“What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I intended to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense entailing expulsion, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a brahmin invited the monks, saying, “Perfected sirs, please come.”

-

They became anxious and said, “We’re not perfected ones, and yet this brahmin speaks to us as if we are. What should we do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“There’s no offense when something is spoken in faith.”

-

At one time a brahmin invited the monks, saying, “Perfected sirs, please be seated.” … “Perfected sirs, please eat.” … “Perfected sirs, please be satisfied.” … “Perfected sirs, please go.”

-

They became anxious and said, “We’re not perfected ones, and yet this brahmin speaks to us as if we are. What should we do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“There’s no offense when something is spoken in faith.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality to another monk, saying, “I’ve abandoned the corruptions.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality to another monk, saying, “I have these qualities.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time a monk claimed a superhuman quality to another monk, saying, “I conform to these qualities.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-

At one time the relatives of a certain monk said to him, “Come, sir, live at home.”

-

“One like me is incapable of living at home.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time the relatives of a certain monk said to him, “Come, sir, enjoy worldly pleasures.”

-

“The pleasures of the world have been rejected by me.” He became anxious …

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time the relatives of a certain monk said to him, “Come, sir, enjoy yourself.”

-

“I’m enjoying myself with the highest enjoyment.”

-

He became anxious, thinking, “Those who are true disciples of the Buddha may say that, but I’m no such disciple. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion?” He told the Buddha.

-

“What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I didn’t intend to make a claim, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense for one who doesn’t intend to make a claim.”

-

At one time a number of monks entered the rainy-season residence in a certain monastery, making this agreement: “Whoever sets out from this monastery first, we’ll know him as a perfected one.”

-

One of them thought, “Let them think I’m a perfected one,” and he set out first from that monastery. He became anxious …

-

“You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.”

-
Case studies, part 2
-
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary, Venerable Lakkhaṇa and Venerable Mahāmoggallāna were staying on the Vulture Peak. One morning Mahāmoggallāna robed up, took his bowl and robe, went to Lakkhaṇa, and said, “Lakkhaṇa, let’s enter Rājagaha for almsfood.”

-

“Yes.”

-

As they descended from the Vulture Peak, Mahāmoggallāna smiled at a certain place. Lakkhaṇa asked him why, and Māhamoggallāna replied,

-

“This isn’t the right time to ask. Please ask me in the presence of the Buddha.”

-

Then, when they had eaten their meal and returned from almsround, Lakkhaṇa and Mahāmoggallāna went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. And Lakkhaṇa said to Mahāmoggallāna,

-

“Earlier on, as we were descending from the Vulture Peak, you smiled at a certain place. Why was that?”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a skeleton flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing it, striking it between the ribs, while it uttered cries of distress. And I thought how amazing and astonishing it is that such a being should exist, such a spirit, such a state of existence.”

-

But the monks complained and criticized him, “He’s claiming a superhuman ability!”

-

The Buddha then said to them:

-

“There are disciples who have vision and knowledge, who can know, see, and witness such things. I too, monks, have seen that being, but I didn’t speak about it. If I had, others wouldn’t have believed me, which would have led to their harm and suffering for a long time. That being was a cattle butcher right here in Rājagaha. As a result of his deeds, he was tormented in hell for many hundreds of thousands of years. And now, because of the remaining result of his actions, he’s experiencing such an existence. Moggallāna spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Moggallāna.”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a lump of flesh flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing it, tearing at it and pulling it to pieces, while it uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a cattle butcher right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a morsel of flesh flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing it, tearing at it and pulling it to pieces, while it uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a poultry butcher right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a flayed man flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing him, tearing at him and pulling him to pieces, while he uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a sheep butcher right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man with swords for body hairs flying through the air. Again and again he was stabbed by those swords, while uttering cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a pig butcher right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man with knives for body hairs flying through the air. Again and again he was stabbed by those knives, while uttering cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a deer hunter right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man with arrows for body hairs flying through the air. Again and again he was pierced by those arrows, while uttering cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a torturer right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man with needles for body hairs flying through the air. Again and again he was pierced by those needles, while uttering cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a horse trainer right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man with needles for body hairs flying through the air. Those needles entered his head and came out through his mouth, entered his mouth and came out through his breast, entered his breast and came out through his stomach, entered his stomach and came out through his thighs, entered his thighs and came out through his calves, entered his calves and came out through his feet, as he uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a slanderer right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man flying through the air with testicles like pots. When he moved, he lifted his testicles onto his shoulders; when he sat down, he sat on top of his testicles. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing him, tearing at him and pulling him to pieces, while he uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was a corrupt magistrate right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man submerged in a cesspit …”

-

“… That being, monks, was an adulterer right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a man submerged in a cesspit, eating feces with both hands …”

-

“… That being, monks, was a wicked brahmin right here in Rājagaha. At the time of Kassapa, the fully Awakened One, he had invited the Sangha of monks to a meal. He filled a trough with feces, had them informed that the meal was ready, and said, ‘Sirs, eat as much as you like and take the leftovers with you.’ …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a flayed woman flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing her, tearing at her and pulling her to pieces, while she uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That woman, monks, was an adulteress right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a foul-smelling and ugly woman flying through the air. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing her, tearing at her and pulling her to pieces, while she uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That woman, monks, was a fortune-teller right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a woman flying through the air, roasting, sweltering, and sooty. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing her, tearing at her and pulling her to pieces, while she uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That woman, monks, was the chief queen of the king of Kāliṅga. Overcome by jealousy, she poured a pan of burning coals over a rival. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw the headless trunk of a body flying through the air, with eyes and mouth on its chest. Vultures, crows, and hawks were pursuing it, tearing at it and pulling it to pieces, while it uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… That being, monks, was an executioner called Hārika right here in Rājagaha. …”

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a monk flying through the air. His outer robe was ablaze and burning, as were his bowl, belt, and body.87 He uttered cries of distress. …” …

-

“… During the time of the Buddha Kassapa’s dispensation, he was a bad monk.” …

-

“As I was coming down from the Vulture Peak, I saw a nun … I saw a trainee nun … I saw a novice monk … I saw a novice nun flying through the air. Her outer robe was ablaze and burning, as were her bowl, belt, and body. She uttered cries of distress. And I thought how amazing and astonishing it is that such a being should exist, such a spirit, such a state of existence.”

-

But the monks complained and criticized him, “He’s claiming a superhuman ability!”

-

The Buddha then said to them:

-

“There are disciples who possess vision and knowledge, who can see, know, and witness such things. I too, monks, have seen that novice nun, but I didn’t speak about it. If I had, others wouldn’t have believed me, which would have led to their harm and suffering for a long time. During the time of Buddha Kassapa’s dispensation, she was a bad novice nun. As a result of her deeds, she was tormented in hell for many hundreds of thousands of years. And now, because of the remaining result of her actions, she’s experiencing such an existence. Moggallāna spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Moggallāna.”

-
-

Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said to the monks, “This stream, the Tapodā, flows from a lake with clear water—cool, sweet, and pure—with smooth and pleasant banks, with an abundance of fish and turtles, and with blooming lotuses the size of wheels.”

-

The monks complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Mahāmoggallāna talk like this when the Tapodā is actually hot? He’s claiming a superhuman ability!” And they told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, the Tapodā does flow from a lake with clear water—cool, sweet, and pure—with smooth and pleasant banks, with an abundance of fish and turtles, and with blooming lotuses the size of wheels. But the Tapodā runs between two great hells. That’s why it’s hot. Moggallāna spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Moggallāna.”

-

At one time King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha was defeated in battle by the Licchavīs. The king then rallied his army and beat the Licchavīs. People were delighted and the word spread that the Licchavīs had been defeated by the king.

-

But Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said to the monks, “The king was defeated by the Licchavīs.”

-

The monks complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Moggallāna talk like this when people are delighted and the word is spreading that the Licchavīs have been defeated by the king? He’s claiming a superhuman ability!” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, first the king was defeated by the Licchavīs, but then he rallied his army and beat them. Moggallāna spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Moggallāna.”

-

Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said to the monks, “After attaining an unshakable stillness on the banks of the river Sappinikā, I heard the sound of elephants plunging in and emerging from the water, and trumpeting too.”

-

The monks complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Mahāmoggallāna talk like this? He’s claiming a superhuman ability!” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, there is such a stillness, but it’s not wholly purified. Moggallāna spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Moggallāna.”

-

Venerable Sobhita said to the monks, “I can recall five hundred eons.”

-

The monks complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Sobhita talk like this? He’s claiming a superhuman ability!” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, Sobhita has this ability, and that was just one birth. Sobhita spoke truthfully. There’s no offense for Sobhita.”

-
-

The fourth offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the four rules on expulsion have been recited. If a monk commits any one of them, he is no longer part of the community of monks. As before, so after: he’s expelled and excluded from the community. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Sexual intercourse, and stealing,
Person, super—
The four offenses entailing expulsion,
Definitive grounds for cutting off.”

-
-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-

Suspension

-
-

Bu Ss 11. The training rule on emission of semen Sukkavisaṭṭhi

-
-

Venerables, these thirteen rules on suspension come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Seyyasaka was dissatisfied with the spiritual life. He became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over his body. Venerable Udāyī saw him in this condition and said to him, “Seyyasaka, you’re not looking well. You’re not dissatisfied with the spiritual life, are you?”

-

“I am.”

-

“Well then, eat , sleep, and bathe as much as you like. And whenever you become discontent and lust overwhelms you, just masturbate with your hand.” “But is that allowable?”

-

“Yes, I do it too.”

-

Then Seyyasaka ate, slept, and bathed as much as he liked, and whenever he became discontent and lust overwhelmed him, he masturbated with his hand. After some time Seyyasaka had a good color, a bright face, clear skin, and sharp senses. The monks who were his friends said to him, “Seyyasaka, you used to be thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over your body. But now you have a good color, a bright face, clear skin, and sharp senses. Have you been taking medicine?”

-

“No. I just eat, sleep, and bathe as much as I like, and whenever I become discontent and lust overwhelms me, I masturbate with my hand.” “Do you eat the food given in faith with the same hand you use to masturbate?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Seyyasaka masturbate with his hand?”

-

They rebuked Seyyasaka in many ways and then told the Buddha. The Buddha then had the Sangha gathered and questioned Seyyasaka: “Is it true, Seyyasaka, that you do this?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you do this? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of passion; for freedom from bondage, not for the sake of bondage; for the sake of non-grasping, not for the sake of grasping? When I’ve taught like this, how can you choose passion, bondage, and grasping? Haven’t I given many teachings for the fading away of lust, for the clearing away of intoxication, for the removal of thirst, for the uprooting of attachment, for the cutting off of the round of rebirth, for the stopping of craving, for fading away, for ending, for extinguishment? Haven’t I given many teachings for the abandoning of worldly pleasures, for the full understanding of the perceptions of worldly pleasures, for the removal of thirst for worldly pleasures, for the elimination of thoughts of worldly pleasures, for the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? Foolish man, this will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.” Then, after rebuking Seyyasaka in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘Intentional emission of semen is an offense entailing suspension.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards some monks ate fine foods, fell asleep absentminded and heedless, and emitted semen while dreaming. They became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule that intentional emission of semen is an offense entailing suspension. We had an emission while dreaming, which is not without intention. Could it be that we’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” They told the Buddha. “It’s true, monks, that a dream is not without intention, but it’s negligible. And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘Intentional emission of semen, except while dreaming, is an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Intentional:
-
knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided, he transgresses.
-
Semen:
-
there are ten kinds of semen: blue, yellow, red, white, the color of buttermilk, the color of water, the color of oil, the color of milk, the color of curd, the color of ghee.
-
Emission:
-
making it move from its base—this is what is meant by “emission”.
-
Except while dreaming:
-
apart from that which occurs while dreaming.
-
An offense entailing suspension:
-
only the Sangha gives probation for that offense, sends back to the beginning, gives the trial period, and rehabilitates—not several monks, not an individual. Therefore it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.88 This is the name and designation of this class of offense. Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Summary
-

He emits by means of his own body. He emits by means of something external. He emits both by means of his own body and by means of something external. He emits shaking the pelvis in the air.

-

He emits because of stiffness due to sensual desire. He emits because of stiffness due to feces. He emits because of stiffness due to urine. He emits because of stiffness due to intestinal gas. He emits because of stiffness due to being stung by caterpillars.

-

He emits for the sake of health. He emits for the sake of pleasure. He emits for the sake of medicine. He emits for the sake of a gift. He emits for the sake of merit. He emits for the sake of sacrifice. He emits for the sake of heaven. He emits for the sake of seed. He emits for the sake of investigating. He emits for the sake of fun.

-

He emits blue. He emits yellow. He emits red. He emits white. He emits the color of buttermilk. He emits the color of water. He emits the color of oil. He emits the color of milk. He emits the color of curd. He emits the color of ghee.

-
Definitions
-
-
By means of his own body:
-
by means of his own organic body.
-
By means of something external:
-
by means of something organic or inorganic, externally.
-
Both by means of his own body and by means of something external:
-
by means of both.
-
Shaking the pelvis in the air:
-
for one making an effort in the air, the penis becomes erect.
-
Because of stiffness due to sensual desire:
-
for one oppressed by sensual desire, the penis becomes erect.
-
Because of stiffness due to feces:
-
for one oppressed by feces, the penis becomes erect.
-
Because of stiffness due to urine:
-
for one oppressed by urine, the penis becomes erect.
-
Because of stiffness due to intestinal gas:
-
for one oppressed by intestinal gas, the penis becomes erect.
-
Because of stiffness due to being bitten by caterpillars:
-
for one bitten by caterpillars, the penis becomes erect.
-
For the sake of health:
-
thinking, “I’ll be healthy.”
-
For the sake of pleasure:
-
thinking, “I’ll produce a pleasant feeling.”
-
For the sake of medicine:
-
thinking, “There will be medicine.”
-
For the sake of a gift:
-
thinking, “I’ll give a gift.”
-
For the sake of merit:
-
thinking, “There will be merit.”
-
For the sake of sacrifice:
-
thinking, “I’ll offer a sacrifice.”
-
For the sake of heaven:
-
thinking, “I’ll go to heaven.”
-
For the sake of seed:
-
thinking, “There will be seed.”
-
For the sake of investigating:
-
thinking, “Will it be blue?”, “Will it be yellow?”, “Will it be red?”, “Will it be white?”, “Will it be the color of buttermilk?”, “Will it be the color of water?”, “Will it be the color of oil?”, “Will it be the color of milk?”, “Will it be the color of curd?”, “Will it be the color of ghee?”
-
For the sake of fun:
-
desiring to play.
-
-
Exposition part 1
-

If, by means of his own body, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, by means of something external, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, both by means of his own body and by means of something external, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, shaking the pelvis in the air, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, when there is stiffness due to sensual desire, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, when there is stiffness due to feces, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, when there is stiffness due to urine, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, when there is stiffness due to intestinal gas, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, when there is stiffness due to being bitten by caterpillars, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-
Exposition part 2
-A single purpose -

If, for the sake of health, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-One kind of semen -

If he intends blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends yellow … If he intends red … If he intends white … If he intends the color of buttermilk … If he intends the color of water … If he intends the color of oil … If he intends the color of milk … If he intends the color of curd … If he intends the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The basic series is finished.89

-Two purposes -

If, for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of health and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series based on one item is finished.90

-

If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of health, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of medicine and for the sake of pleasure, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of a gift and for the sake of medicine, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of merit and for the sake of a gift, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of merit, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of heaven and for the sake of sacrifice, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of investigating … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of seed and for the sake of heaven, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of seed, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of health … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of pleasure … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of medicine … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of a gift … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of merit … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of sacrifice … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of heaven … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of seed … If, for the sake of fun and for the sake of investigating, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series based on one item is finished.91

-Three purposes -

If, for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If, for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series based on two items is finished.

-

If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and for the sake of a gift, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and for the sake of fun … If, for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and for the sake of health, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series based on two items in brief is finished.

-

If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of fun and for the sake of health, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If, for the sake of investigating and for the sake of fun and for the sake of seed, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on two items is finished.

-Four to nine purposes -

Three items, four items, five items, six items, seven items, eight items, and nine items are to be expanded in the same way.

-Ten purposes -

This is the section based on all items:

-

If, for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and for the sake of a gift and for the sake of merit and for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of heaven and for the sake of seed and for the sake of investigating and for the sake of fun, he intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on all items is finished.

-Two kinds of semen -

If he intends blue and yellow, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends blue and red … If he intends blue and white … If he intends blue and the color of buttermilk … If he intends blue and the color of water … If he intends blue and the color of oil … If he intends blue and the color of milk … If he intends blue and the color of curd … If he intends blue and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series based on one item is finished.

-

If he intends yellow and red, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends yellow and white … If he intends yellow and the color of buttermilk … If he intends yellow and the color of water … If he intends yellow and the color of oil … If he intends yellow and the color of milk … If he intends yellow and the color of curd … If he intends yellow and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends yellow and blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series based on one item is finished.

-

If he intends red and white, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends red and the color of buttermilk … If he intends red and the color of water … If he intends red and the color of oil … If he intends red and the color of milk … If he intends red and the color of curd … If he intends red and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends red and blue … If he intends red and yellow, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends white and the color of buttermilk … If he intends white and the color of water … If he intends white and the color of oil … If he intends white and the color of milk … If he intends white and the color of curd … If he intends white and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends white and blue … If he intends white and yellow … If he intends white and red, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of buttermilk and the color of water … If he intends the color of buttermilk and the color of oil … If he intends the color of buttermilk and the color of milk … If he intends the color of buttermilk and the color of curd … If he intends the color of buttermilk and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of buttermilk and blue … If he intends the color of buttermilk and yellow … If he intends the color of buttermilk and red … If he intends the color of buttermilk and white, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of water and the color of oil … If he intends the color of water and the color of milk … If he intends the color of water and the color of curd … If he intends the color of water and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of water and blue … If he intends the color of water and yellow … If he intends the color of water and red … If he intends the color of water and white … If he intends the color of water and the color of buttermilk, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of oil and the color of milk … If he intends the color of oil and the color of curd … If he intends the color of oil and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of oil and blue … If he intends the color of oil and yellow … If he intends the color of oil and red … If he intends the color of oil and white … If he intends the color of oil and the color of buttermilk … If he intends the color of oil and the color of water, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of milk and the color of curd … If he intends the color of milk and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of milk and blue … If he intends the color of milk and yellow … If he intends the color of milk and red … If he intends the color of milk and white … If he intends the color of milk and the color of buttermilk … If he intends the color of milk and the color of water … If he intends the color of milk and the color of oil, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of curd and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of curd and blue … If he intends the color of curd and yellow … If he intends the color of curd and red … If he intends the color of curd and white … If he intends the color of curd and the color of buttermilk … If he intends the color of curd and the color of water … If he intends the color of curd and the color of oil … If he intends the color of curd and the color of milk, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of ghee and blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends the color of ghee and yellow … If he intends the color of ghee and red … If he intends the color of ghee and white … If he intends the color of ghee and the color of buttermilk … If he intends the color of ghee and the color of water … If he intends the color of ghee and the color of oil … If he intends the color of ghee and the color of milk … If he intends the color of ghee and the color of curd, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series based on one item is finished.

-Three kinds of semen -

If he intends blue and yellow and red, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If he intends blue and yellow and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series based on two items is finished.

-

If he intends yellow and red and white, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If he intends yellow and red and the color of ghee … If he intends yellow and red and blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series based on two items in brief is finished.

-

If he intends the color of curd and the color of ghee and blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … If he intends the color of curd and the color of ghee and the color of milk, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on two items is finished.

-Four to nine kinds of semen -

The sections based on three items, four items, five items, six items, seven items, eight items, and nine items are to be expanded in the same way.

-Ten kinds of semen -

This is the section based on all items:

-

If he intends blue and yellow and red and white and the color of buttermilk and the color of water and the color of oil and the color of milk and the color of curd and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on all items is finished.

-Purposes combined with kinds of semen -

If he intends for the sake of health and blue, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and blue and yellow, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and blue and yellow and red, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

(In this way both aspects are to be expanded.)

-

If he intends for the sake of health and for the sake of pleasure and for the sake of medicine and for the sake of a gift and for the sake of merit and for the sake of sacrifice and for the sake of heaven and for the sake of seed and for the sake of investigating and for the sake of fun and blue and yellow and red and white and the color of buttermilk and the color of water and the color of oil and the color of milk and the color of curd and the color of ghee, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The mixed permutation series is finished.

-Intending one kind of semen, emitting another kind -

If he intends, “I’ll emit blue,” makes an effort, and yellow is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit blue,” makes an effort, and red is emitted … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit yellow,” makes an effort, and red is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit yellow,” makes an effort, and white is emitted … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The basis of the linked permutation series in brief is finished.

-

… If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of ghee,” makes an effort, and blue is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of ghee,” makes an effort, and yellow is emitted … red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The core permutation series is finished.92

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit yellow,” makes an effort, and blue is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee,” makes an effort, and blue is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The first round of the additional permutation series is finished.93

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit red,” makes an effort, and yellow is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue,” makes an effort, and yellow is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The second round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit white,” makes an effort, and red is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue … yellow,” makes an effort, and red is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The third round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of buttermilk,” makes an effort, and white is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue … yellow … red,” makes an effort, and white is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The fourth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of water,” makes an effort, and the color of buttermilk is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue … yellow … red … white,” makes an effort, and the color of buttermilk is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The fifth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of oil,” makes an effort, and the color of water is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of milk … the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue … yellow … red … white … the color of buttermilk,” makes an effort, and the color of water is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The sixth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of milk,” makes an effort, and the color of oil is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of curd … the color of ghee … blue … yellow … red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water,” makes an effort, and the color of oil is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The seventh round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of curd,” makes an effort, and the color of milk is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of ghee … blue … yellow … red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil,” makes an effort, and the color of milk is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The eighth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit the color of ghee,” makes an effort, and the color of curd is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit blue … yellow … red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk,” makes an effort, and the color of curd is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The ninth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit blue,” makes an effort, and the color of ghee is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, “I’ll emit yellow … red … white … the color of buttermilk … the color of water … the color of oil … the color of milk … the color of curd,” makes an effort, and the color of ghee is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The tenth round of the additional permutation series is finished.

-

The additional permutation series is finished.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If he intends, makes an effort, and semen is emitted, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he intends, makes an effort, but semen is not emitted, he commits a serious offense.

-

If he intends, but does not make an effort, yet semen is emitted, there is no offense.

-

If he intends, but does not make an effort, nor is semen emitted, there is no offense.

-

If he does not intend, but makes an effort, and semen is emitted, there is no offense.

-

If he does not intend, but makes an effort, yet semen is not emitted, there is no offense.

-

If he does not intend, nor make an effort, yet semen is emitted, there is no offense.

-

If he does not intend, nor make an effort, nor is semen emitted, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is while dreaming; if he is not aiming at emission; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Dream, feces, urine,
Thought, and with warm water;
Medicine, scratching, path,
Foreskin, sauna, massage.

-

Novice, and asleep,
Thigh, pressed with the fist;
In the air, rigid, staring,
Keyhole, rubbed with wood.

-

Current, mud, running,
Mud play, lotus;
Sand, mud, pouring,94
Bed, and with the thumb.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

On one occasion a monk had an emission of semen while dreaming. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” He told the Buddha, who said, “There’s no offense when it occurs while dreaming.”

-

On one occasion a monk was defecating, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wasn’t aiming at emission, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk was urinating, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk was thinking a worldly thought, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense for one thinking a worldly thought.”

-

On one occasion a monk was bathing in warm water, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “What were you thinking, monk?”

-

“I wasn’t aiming at emission, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk bathed in warm water aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a monk bathed in warm water aiming at emission, but semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk had a sore on his penis. While he was applying medicine, semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

At one time a monk had a sore on his penis. He applied medicine aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk scratched his scrotum, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk scratched his scrotum aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was walking along a path, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk walked along a path aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk took hold of his foreskin, urinated, and semen was emitted.95 He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, took hold of his foreskin, urinated, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was having his belly heated in the sauna, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, had his belly heated in the sauna, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk massaged his preceptor’s back in the sauna, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, massaged his preceptor’s back in the sauna, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was having his thigh massaged, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, had his thigh massaged, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, said to a novice, “Take hold of my penis.” The novice took hold of his penis, and the monk emitted semen. He became anxious … “There’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a monk took hold of the penis of a sleeping novice,96 and the monk emitted semen. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk pressed his penis between his thighs aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk pressed his penis with his fist aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk shook his pelvis in the air aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk made his body rigid, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk made his body rigid aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a lustful monk stared at a woman’s genitals, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension. But you should not stare at a woman’s genitals motivated by lust. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk inserted his penis into a keyhole aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk rubbed his penis with a piece of wood aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk bathed against the current, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk bathed against the current aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was playing in mud, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk played in mud aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk ran in water, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk ran in water aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was playing by sliding in the mud, and semen was emitted.97 He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk, aiming at emission, was playing by sliding in the mud, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk was running in a lotus grove, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk ran in a lotus grove aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk inserted his penis into sand aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk inserted his penis into mud aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk poured water on his penis, and semen was emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense if one isn’t aiming at emission.”

-

On one occasion a monk poured water on his penis aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk rubbed his penis against his bed aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk rubbed his penis with his thumb aiming at emission, and semen was emitted. … semen was not emitted. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” He told the Buddha, who said, “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-
-

The training rule on emission of semen, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 22. The training rule on physical contact Kāyasaṁsagga

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was staying in the wilderness. He had a beautiful dwelling with a room in the middle and corridors on all sides. The bed and bench were nicely made up, and the water for drinking and the water for washing were ready for use. The yards were well swept.98 Many people came to see Udāyī’s dwelling,

-

among them a certain brahmin and his wife. They approached Udāyī and said, “Venerable, we would like to see your dwelling.”

-

“Well then, brahmin, please do.”

-

Udāyī took the key, lifted the latch, opened the door, and entered the dwelling. The brahmin entered after him and then the brahmin lady. Opening some windows and closing others, Udāyī walked around the inner room and came up behind the brahmin lady, touching her all over. Then the brahmin thanked Udāyī and left.

-

And he expressed his delight, “These Sakyan monastics who live in the wilderness are superb. Venerable Udāyī is superb!”

-

But the brahmin lady said, “What’s superb about him? He touched me all over just like you do.”

-

The brahmin then complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics are shameless and immoral liars. They claim to have integrity, to be celibate and of good conduct, to be truthful, moral, and good. But they don’t have the good character of a monastic or a brahmin. They’ve lost the plot! How could the ascetic Udāyī touch my wife all over? It’s not possible to go to a monastery or a monk’s dwelling with a wife from a respectable family, or with a daughter, a girl, a daughter-in-law, or a female slave from a respectable family. If you do, the Sakyan monastics might molest them.”

-

The monks heard the criticism of that brahmin. The monks of few desires complained and criticized Udāyī, “How could Venerable Udāyī make physical contact with a woman?”

-

They told the Buddha. He then had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī:

-

“Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you do this? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of passion … the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, overcome by lust and with a distorted mind, makes physical contact with a woman—holding her hand or hair, or touching any part of her body—he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Overcome by lust:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Distorted:
-
a lustful mind is distorted; an angry mind is distorted; a confused mind is distorted. But in this case “distorted” refers to the lustful mind.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal; even a girl born on that very day, let alone an older one.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Makes physical contact:
-
misconduct is what is meant.
-
Hand:
-
from the elbow to the tip of the nails.
-
Hair:
-
just the hair; or the hair with strings in it, with a garland, with gold coins, with gold, with pearls, or with gems.99
-
Any part of her body:
-
anything apart from the hand and the hair is called “any part of her body”.
-
-
Sub-definitions
-

Physical contact, touching, stroking downwards, stroking upwards, pulling down, lifting up, pulling, pushing, squeezing, pressing, taking hold of, contacting.

-
-
Physical contact:
-
mere physical contact.
-
Touching:
-
touching here and there.
-
Stroking downwards:
-
lowering down.
-
Stroking upwards:
-
raising up.
-
Pulling down:
-
bending down.
-
Lifting up:
-
raising up.
-
Pulling:
-
drawing to.
-
Pushing:
-
sending away.
-
Squeezing:
-
taking hold of a bodily part and then pressing.
-
Pressing:
-
pressing with something.
-
Take hold of:
-
mere taking hold of.
-
Contacting:
-
mere contact.
-
-
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-Making direct contact with a single person or animal: body to body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the woman, body to body, if he touches her, strokes her downwards, strokes her upwards, pulls her down, lifts her up, pulls her, pushes her, squeezes her, presses her, takes hold of her, contacts her, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

It is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the woman, body to body, if he touches her … takes hold of her, contacts her, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a woman, but he perceives her as a paṇḍaka, and he has lust.100 If the monk makes physical contact with the woman, body to body, if he touches her … takes hold of her, contacts her, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a woman, but he perceives her as a man, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the woman, body to body, if he touches her … takes hold of her, contacts her, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a woman, but he perceives her as an animal, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the woman, body to body, if he touches her … takes hold of her, contacts her, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, he perceives him as a paṇḍaka, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the paṇḍaka, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, but he is unsure of it, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the paṇḍaka, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as a man, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the paṇḍaka, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as an animal, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the paṇḍaka, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the paṇḍaka, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a man, he perceives him as a man, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the man, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a man, but he is unsure of it … It is a man, but he perceives him as an animal … It is a man, but he perceives him as a woman … It is a man, but he perceives him as a paṇḍaka, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the man, body to body, if he touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is an animal, he perceives it as an animal, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the animal, body to body, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is an animal, but he is unsure of it … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a woman … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a paṇḍaka … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a man, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the animal, body to body, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The section based on one item is finished.101

-Making direct contact with two beings of the same kind: body to body -

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two women, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses entailing suspension.

-

It is two women, but he is unsure about both, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two women, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two serious offenses.

-

It is two women, but he perceives both as paṇḍakas … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two women, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two serious offenses.

-

It is two paṇḍakas, he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two paṇḍakas, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two serious offenses.

-

It is two paṇḍakas, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals … but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two paṇḍakas, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is two men, he perceives both as men, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two men, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is two men, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as animals … but he perceives both as women … but he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two men, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is two animals, he perceives both as animals, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two animals, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is two animals, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as women … but he perceives both as paṇḍakas … but he perceives both as men, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with the two animals, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-Making direct contact with two beings of different kinds: body to body -

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he is unsure about both, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two serious offenses.

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as men, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as animals, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and a man, but he perceives both as women and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and a man, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as paṇḍakas … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and an animal, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a woman and an animal, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as paṇḍakas … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka and a man, but he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka and a man, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals … but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka and an animal, but he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a paṇḍaka and an animal, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as men … but he perceives both as animals … but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is a man and an animal, but he perceives both as men, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

It is a man and an animal, but he is unsure about both … but he perceives both as animals … but he perceives both as women … but he perceives both as paṇḍakas, and he has lust. If the monk makes physical contact with both, body to body, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

The section based on two items is finished.

-Making indirect contact: body to what is connected to the body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, with his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to her body, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits a serious offense. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits two serious offenses. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with her body, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits a serious offense. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with the body of both, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two serious offenses. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with the body of both, if he touches them … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-Making indirect contact: what is connected to the body to what is connected to the body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to her body, if he touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, if he touches those things … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something connected to his own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, if he touches those things … takes hold of them, contacts them, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-Making indirect contact: contact by releasing -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust.102 If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with her body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with the body of both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with the body of both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something connected to her body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something connected to the body of both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something released by her, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something released by both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, with something released by him, makes physical contact with something released by both, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

The successive series on a monk is finished.103

-Others making direct contact with a monk: body to body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman makes physical contact with the monk, body to body, if she touches him, strokes him downwards, strokes him upwards, pulls him down, lifts him up, pulls him, pushes him, squeezes him, presses him, takes hold of him, contacts him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits an offense entailing suspension. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women make physical contact with the monk, body to body, if they touch him, stroke him downwards, stroke him upwards, pull him down, lift him up, pull him, push him, squeeze him, press him, take hold of him, contact him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses entailing suspension. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both make physical contact with the monk, body to body, if they touch him … take hold of him, contact him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-Others making indirect contact with a monk: body to what is connected to the body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to his body, if she touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits a serious offense. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with their own bodies, make physical contact with something connected to his body, if they touch it … take hold of it, contact it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two serious offenses. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with their own bodies, make physical contact with something connected to his body, if they touch it … take hold of it, contact it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with his body, if she touches him … takes hold of him, contacts him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits a serious offense. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with something connected to their own bodies, make physical contact with his body, if they touch him … take hold of him, contact him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two serious offenses. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with something connected to their own bodies, make physical contact with his body, if they touch him … take hold of him, contact him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-Others making indirect contact with a monk: what is connected to the body to what is connected to the body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to his body, if she touches it … takes hold of it, contacts it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with something connected to their own bodies, make physical contact with something connected to his body, if they touch it … take hold of it, contact it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with something connected to their own bodies, make physical contact with something connected to his body, if they touch it … take hold of it, contact it, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-Others making indirect contact with a monk: contact by releasing -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with something released by her, makes physical contact with his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with something released by both, make physical contact with his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with something released by both, make physical contact with his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something connected to his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with something released by both, make physical contact with something connected to his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with something released by both, make physical contact with something connected to his body, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the woman, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something released by him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …104

-

It is two women, he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the women, with something released by both, make physical contact with something released by him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If they both, with something released by both, make physical contact with something released by him, and he, aiming at connection, makes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-
Permutations part 2
-

If, aiming at connection, he makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If, aiming at connection, he makes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, aiming at connection, he makes no effort with the body, but experiences contact, there is no offense.

-

If, aiming at connection, he makes no effort with the body and does not experience contact, there is no offense.

-

If, aiming to free himself, he makes an effort with the body and experiences contact, there is no offense.

-

If, aiming to free himself, he makes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact, there is no offense.

-

If, aiming to free himself, he makes no effort with the body, but experiences contact, there is no offense.

-

If, aiming to free himself, he makes no effort with the body and does not experience contact, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he does not consent; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Mother, daughter, and sister,
Wife, and female spirit, paṇḍaka;
Asleep, dead, female animal,
And with a wooden doll.

-

About harassment, bridge, road,
Tree, and boat, and rope;
A staff, pushed with a bowl,
When paying respect, made an effort but did not touch.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

At one time a monk touched his mother out of affection. He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” He told the Buddha, who said, “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk touched his daughter out of affection … his sister out of affection. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with his ex-wife. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a female spirit. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a paṇḍaka. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a sleeping woman. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a dead woman. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a female animal. … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk made physical contact with a wooden doll. … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a number of women harassed a monk by leading him about arm in arm. He became anxious … “Did you consent, monk?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense if one doesn’t consent.”

-

At one time a lustful monk shook the bridge that a woman was standing on. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a monk saw a woman coming in the opposite direction, and being lustful, he struck her with his shoulder. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a lustful monk shook the tree that a woman had climbed. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a lustful monk shook the boat that a woman had boarded. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a lustful monk pulled the rope that a woman was holding. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a lustful monk pulled the staff that a woman was holding. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a lustful monk pushed a woman with his almsbowl. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a lustful monk raised his foot as a woman was paying respect to him. He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a monk, thinking, “I’ll take hold of a woman,” exerted himself, but did not make contact. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
-

The training rule on physical contact, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 33. The training rule on indecent speech Duṭṭhullavācā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was staying in a beautiful dwelling in the wilderness. On one occasion a number of women came to the monastery to see the dwellings. They approached Udāyī and said, “Venerable, we would like to see your dwelling.”

-

Then, after showing them his dwelling, he praised and disparaged their private parts; he requested and implored, asked and enquired, described, instructed, and abused their private parts.105 The shameless and indecent women flirted with Udāyī; they called out to him, laughed with him, and teased him. But after leaving, those of them who had a sense of shame complained to the monks, “Venerables, this isn’t suitable or appropriate. We wouldn’t want to hear such speech from our own husbands, let alone from Venerable Udāyī.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī speak indecently to women?”

-

They rebuked Udāyī in many ways and told the Buddha. The Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you spoke like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you speak like this? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of passion … the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, overcome by lust and with a distorted mind, speaks indecent words to a woman, as a young man might to a young woman and referring to sexual intercourse, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Overcome by lust:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Distorted:
-
a lustful mind is distorted; an angry mind is distorted; a confused mind is distorted. But in this case “distorted” refers to the lustful mind.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal. She understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is decent and what is indecent.
-
Indecent words:
-
speech connected with the anus, the vagina, or sexual intercourse.
-
Speaks:
-
misconduct is what is meant.
-
As a young man might to a young woman:
-
a male youth to a female youth, a boy to a girl, a male who indulges in worldly pleasures to a female who indulges in worldly pleasures.
-
Referring to sexual intercourse:
-
connected with the sexual act.
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Summary
-

Referring to the two private orifices, he praises, disparages, requests, implores, asks, enquires, describes, instructs, abuses.

-
Sub-definitions
-
-
Praises:
-
extols, praises, commends the two private orifices.
-
Disparages:
-
despises, reviles, censures the two private orifices.
-
Requests:
-
saying, “Give to me; you should give to me.”
-
Implores:
-
saying, “When will you please your mother?” “When will you please your father?” “When will you please the gods?” “When will there be a good opportunity, a good time, a good moment?” “When will I have sexual intercourse with you?”
-
Asks:
-
saying, “How do you give to your husband?” “How do you give to your lover?”
-
Enquires:
-
saying, “So you give to your husband like this, and to your lover like this?”
-
Describes:
-
when asked, he says, “Give like this. If you do, you’ll be dear and pleasing to your husband.”
-
Instructs:
-
without being asked, he says, “Give like this. If you do, you’ll be dear and pleasing to your husband.”
-
Abuses:
-
saying, “You lack genitals;” “You have incomplete genitals;” “You don’t menstruate;” “You menstruate continuously;” “You always wear a menstruation pad;” “You’re incontinent;” “You have genital prolapse;” “You lack sexual organs;” “You’re manlike;” “You have fistula;” “You’re a hermaphrodite.”
-
-
Exposition
-Referring to the private parts of a single person or animal -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to the anus or the vagina of the woman, praises, disparages, requests, implores, asks, enquires, describes, instructs, or abuses, he commits an offense entailing suspension. … … (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 2:3.1.3–Bu Ss 2:3.1.49, with appropriate substitutions.) …106

-Referring to the private parts of two beings of the same kind -

It is two women, he perceives them both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to the anus or the vagina of both women, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two offenses entailing suspension. … (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 2:3.2.4–Bu Ss 2:3.2.26, with appropriate substitutions.) …

-Referring to the private parts of two beings of different kinds -

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to the anus or the vagina of both of them, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 2:3.3.4–Bu Ss 2:3.3.61, with appropriate substitutions.) …

-Referring to other parts of the body: below the collar bone and above the knees -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of the woman below the collar bone but above the knees, apart from the anus or the vagina, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits a serious offense. …

-

It is two women, he perceives them both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of both women below the collar bone but above the knees, apart from the anus or the vagina, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two serious offenses. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of both of them below the collar bone but above the knees, apart from the anus or the vagina, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits one serious offense and one offense of wrong conduct. …

-Referring to other parts of the body: above the collar bone or below the knees -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of the woman above the collar bone or below the knees, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives them both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of both women above the collar bone or below the knees, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to any part of both of them above the collar bone or below the knees, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-Referring to anything connected to the body -

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to anything connected to the woman’s body, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

It is two women, he perceives them both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to anything connected to the body of both women, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk, referring to anything connected to the body of both of them, praises, disparages … or abuses, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. …

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is aiming at something beneficial; if he is aiming at giving a teaching; if he is aiming at giving an instruction; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Red, coarse, thick,
Rough, long, sown;
I hope the path has an end,
Faith, with a gift, with work.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

At one time a certain woman was wearing a newly dyed woolen cloak. A lustful monk said to her, “Sister, is that red thing yours?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, it’s a newly dyed woolen cloak.” He became anxious and thought, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” He told the Buddha, who said, “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman was wearing a coarse woolen cloak. A lustful monk said to her, “Sister, is that coarse hair yours?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, it’s a coarse woolen cloak.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman was wearing a newly woven woolen cloak. A lustful monk said to her, “Sister, is that thick hair yours?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, it’s a newly woven woolen cloak.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman was wearing a rough woolen cloak. A lustful monk said to her, “Sister, is that rough hair yours?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, it’s a rough woolen cloak.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman was wearing a fleecy upper robe. A lustful monk said to her, “Sister, is that long hair yours?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, it’s a fleecy upper robe.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman was returning after having had a field sown. A lustful monk said to her, “Have you sown, Sister?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, venerable, but the furrow isn’t closed yet.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a lustful monk saw a female wanderer coming in the opposite direction. He said to her, “Sister, I hope the path has an end?” She did not understand and said, “Yes, just keep going.” He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-

At one time a lustful monk said to a woman, “You have faith, Sister, yet you don’t give us what you give your husband.”

-

“What’s that, venerable?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “There’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a lustful monk said to a woman, “You have faith, Sister, yet you don’t give us the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that, venerable?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “There’s an offense entailing suspension.”

-

At one time a certain woman was doing some work. A lustful monk said to her, “Stand, Sister, I’ll work.” … “Sit, Sister, I’ll work.” … “Lie down, Sister, I’ll work.” She did not understand. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
-

The training rule on indecent speech, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 44. The training rule on satisfying one’s own desires Attakāmpāricariya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was associating with and visiting a number of families in Sāvatthī. One morning Udāyī robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to the house of a beautiful widow where he sat down on the prepared seat. She then approached Udāyī, bowed, and sat down. And Udāyī instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching. She then said, “Venerable, please tell me what you need. I can give robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies.”107

-

“It’s not hard for us to get those requisites. Give instead what’s hard for us to get.”

-

“What’s that, venerable?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.”

-

“Is it wanted now?”

-

“Yes.”

-

Saying, “Come,” she entered her bedroom, took off her wrap, and lay back on the bed. Udāyī went up to her and spat out, “Who would touch this stinking wretch!” and he left.

-

That woman then complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics are shameless and immoral liars. They claim to have integrity, to be celibate and of good conduct, to be truthful, moral, and good. But they don’t have the good character of a monastic or brahmin. They’ve lost the plot! How could the ascetic Udāyī ask for sexual intercourse from me, but then spit out, ‘Who would touch this stinking wretch!’ and leave? What’s bad about me? How am I stinking? How am I inferior to anyone?”

-

Other women, too, criticized him in the same way.

-

The monks heard the criticism of those women, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī encourage a woman to satisfy his own desires?”

-

Those monks rebuked Udāyī in many ways and then told the Buddha. The Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you do such a thing? Haven’t I given many teachings for the sake of dispassion, not for the sake of passion … the stilling of the fevers of worldly pleasures? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, overcome by lust and with a distorted mind, encourages a woman to satisfy his own desires, saying, “Sister, she provides the highest service who in this way satisfies one like me, who is virtuous, celibate, and of good character,” and if it is a reference to sexual intercourse, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Overcome by lust:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Distorted:
-
a lustful mind is distorted; an angry mind is distorted; a confused mind is distorted. But in this case “distorted” refers to the lustful mind.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal. She understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is decent and what is indecent.
-
A woman:108
-
near a woman, close to a woman.
-
His own desires:
-
his own desires, for the sake of himself, aiming at himself, satisfying himself.
-
The highest:
-
this is the highest, this is the best, this is the foremost, this is the utmost, this is the most excellent.
-
She:
-
an aristocrat woman, a brahmin woman, a merchant woman, or a woman worker.
-
One like me:
-
a male aristocrat, a male brahmin, a male merchant, or a male worker.
-
Who is virtuous:
-
one who refrains from killing living beings, who refrains from stealing, who refrains from lying.
-
Celibate:
-
one who refrains from sexual intercourse.
-
Of good character:
-
he is one of good character because of that virtue and because of being celibate.
-
In this way:
-
with sexual intercourse.
-
Satisfies:
-
gives pleasure to.
-
If it is a reference to sexual intercourse:
-
if it is connected with the sexual act.
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Encouraging sexual intercourse to a single person or animal
-

It is a woman, he perceives her as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk encourages the woman to satisfy his own desires, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

It is a woman, but he is unsure of it … It is a woman, but he perceives her as a paṇḍaka … It is a woman, but he perceives her as a man … It is a woman, but he perceives her as an animal, and he has lust. If the monk encourages the woman to satisfy his own desires, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, he perceives him as a paṇḍaka, and he has lust. If the monk encourages the paṇḍaka to satisfy his own desires, he commits a serious offense.

-

It is a paṇḍaka, but he is unsure of it … It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as a man … It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as an animal … It is a paṇḍaka, but he perceives him as a woman, and he has lust. If the monk encourages the paṇḍaka to satisfy his own desires, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is a man … … (To be expanded as above with appropriate adjustments.) … It is an animal, he perceives it as an animal … It is an animal, but he is unsure of it … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a woman … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a paṇḍaka … It is an animal, but he perceives it as a man, and he has lust. If the monk encourages the animal to satisfy his own desires, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
Encouraging sexual intercourse to two beings of the same kind
-

It is two women, he perceives them both as women, and he has lust. If the monk encourages both women to satisfy his own desires, he commits two offenses entailing suspension. (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 2:3.2.4–Bu Ss 2:3.2.26, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
Encouraging sexual intercourse to two beings of different kinds
-

It is a woman and a paṇḍaka, but he perceives both as women, and he has lust. If the monk encourages both of them to satisfy his own desires, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 2:3.3.4–Bu Ss 2:3.3.61, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says, “Support us with robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“How a barren woman, may she have a child,
And dear to, may I be fortunate;
What may I give, how may I support,
How may I get a good rebirth.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

On one occasion a barren woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how can I get pregnant?”

-

“Well, Sister, give the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a fertile woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how can I get a child?”

-

“Well, Sister, give the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how can I get my husband to love me?”

-

“Well, Sister, give the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how can I become more fortunate?”

-

“Well, Sister, give the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, what may I give you?”

-

“The highest gift, Sister.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how may I support you?”

-

“With the highest gift, Sister.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-

On one occasion a woman said to a monk who associated with her family, “Sir, how can I get a good rebirth?”

-

“Well, Sister, give the highest gift.”

-

“What’s that?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.” He became anxious … “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension.”

-
-

The training rule on satisfying one’s own desires, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 55. The training rule on matchmaking Sañcaritta

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Udāyī was associating with and visiting a number of families in Sāvatthī.

-

When Udāyī saw a young man without a wife and a young woman without a husband, he would praise the young woman to the parents of the young man,109 “The young woman of such-and-such a family is beautiful, intelligent, skilled, and diligent. She’s suitable for your son.” They would reply, “They don’t know who we are, venerable. If you could persuade them to give the girl, we would take her for our son.”

-

And he praised the young man to the parents of the young woman, “The young man of such-and-such a family is handsome, intelligent, skilled, and diligent. He’s suitable for your daughter.” They would reply, “They don’t know who we are, venerable, and we would be ashamed to speak to them for the sake of the girl. But if you could persuade them to ask us, we would give our girl to the young man.” In this way he arranged for the taking of a bride, for the giving of a bride, and for marriage.

-

At that time there was a former courtesan who had a beautiful daughter. On one occasion some lay followers of the Ājīvaka religion came from another village and said to that courtesan, “Ma’am, please give your girl to our boy.”

-

“I don’t know who you are, sirs, and I won’t give my only daughter to be taken to another village.”

-

People asked those Ājīvaka lay followers why they had come. They replied, “We came to ask that courtesan to give her daughter to our son, but she refused.”

-

“But why did you ask the courtesan? You should speak to Venerable Udāyī. He’ll persuade her.”

-

They then went to Udāyī and said, “Venerable, we’ve asked that courtesan here to give her daughter to our son, but she refused. Would you please persuade her to give her daughter?”

-

Udāyī agreed. Soon afterwards he went to that courtesan and said, “Why didn’t you give them your daughter?”

-

“I don’t know who they are, sir, and I won’t give my only daughter to be taken to another village.”

-

“Please give her to them. I know them.”

-

“If you know them, I’ll give her away.”

-

She then gave her daughter to those Ājīvaka followers, and they took her away. For a month they treated her like a daughter-in-law, but then like a slave.

-

The girl sent a message to her mother, saying, “Mom, I’m unhappy and miserable. For a month they treated me like a daughter-in-law, but then like a slave. Come, mom, and take me home.”

-

Soon afterwards the courtesan went to those Ājīvakas and said, “Please don’t treat my girl like a slave; treat her properly!”

-

They replied, “We deal with the monastic, not with you. Go away! We don’t want anything to do with you.”110 Being dismissed, she returned to Sāvatthī.

-

A second time the girl sent the same message to her mother. That courtesan then went to Udāyī and said, “Venerable, my girl is unhappy and miserable. They treated her like a daughter-in-law for a month, but then like a slave. Please tell them to treat her properly.”

-

Udāyī went to the Ājīvakas and said, “Please don’t treat this girl like a slave; treat her properly.”

-

They replied, “We deal with the courtesan, not with you. A monastic shouldn’t get involved. You should behave like a proper monastic. So go away! We don’t want anything to do with you.” Being dismissed, he returned to Sāvatthī.

-

A third time that girl sent the same message to her mother, and a second time the courtesan went to Udāyī and told him the same thing.

-

He replied, “When I first went, they just dismissed me. Go yourself; I’m not going.”

-

Then that courtesan complained and criticized him, “May Venerable Udāyī be miserable and unhappy, just as my girl is miserable and unhappy because of her nasty mother-in-law, father-in-law, and husband.”

-

The girl, too, complained and criticized him in the same way,

-

as did other women who were unhappy with their mothers-in-law, fathers-in-law, and husbands.

-

But those women who were happy with their in-laws wished him well, saying, “May Venerable Udāyī be happy and well, just as we are happy and well because of our good mothers-in-law, fathers-in-law, and husbands.”

-

The monks heard that some women were criticizing him whereas others were wishing him well. And the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Udāyī act as a matchmaker?”

-

They told the Buddha. The Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk acts as a matchmaker, conveying a man’s intention to a woman or a woman’s intention to a man, for marriage or for an affair, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of scoundrels who were enjoying themselves in a park sent a messenger to a sex worker, saying, “Please come, let’s enjoy ourselves in the park.”

-

She replied, “Sirs, I don’t know who you are. I’m wealthy. I don’t want to go outside the city.”

-

The messenger returned the message. A certain man then said to those men, “Why did you ask the sex worker? You should speak to Venerable Udāyī. He’ll persuade her.”

-

But a certain Buddhist lay follower said, “No way. That’s not allowable for the Sakyan monastics. He won’t do it.” And they made a bet on whether he would.

-

Those scoundrels then went to Udāyī and said, “Venerable, while we were enjoying ourselves in the park, we sent a message to such-and-such a sex worker, asking her to come, but she refused. Would you please persuade her?”

-

Udāyī agreed. He then went to that sex worker and said, “Why don’t you go to those men?”

-

She told him why.

-

“Please go. I know them.”

-

“If you know them, sir, I’ll go.” And those men took her to the park.

-

Then that lay follower complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī act as a matchmaker for a brief affair?”

-

The monks heard it, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī act as a matchmaker for a brief affair?”

-

They rebuked Udāyī in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk acts as a matchmaker, conveying a man’s intention to a woman or a woman’s intention to a man, for marriage or for an affair, even if just a brief one, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Acts as a matchmaker, conveying:
-
sent by a woman he goes to a man, or sent by a man he goes to a woman.
-
A man’s intention to a woman:
-
he informs a woman of a man’s intention.
-
A woman’s intention to a man:
-
he informs a man of a woman’s intention.
-
For marriage:
-
“You should be his wife.”
-
For an affair:
-
“You should be his mistress.”
-
Even if just a brief one:
-
“You will have a short relationship.”
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Summary
-

There are ten kinds of women: the one protected by her mother, the one protected by her father, the one protected by her parents, the one protected by her brother, the one protected by her sister, the one protected by her relatives, the one protected by her family, the one protected by her religion, the one otherwise protected, the one protected by the threat of punishment.

-

There are ten kinds of wives: the bought wife, the wife by choice, the wife through property, the wife through clothes, the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual, the wife through removing the head pad, the slave wife, the servant wife, the captured wife, the momentary wife.

-
Definitions
-
-
The one protected by her mother:
-
her mother protects, guards, wields authority, controls.
-
The one protected by her father:
-
her father protects, guards, wields authority, controls.
-
The one protected by her parents:
-
her parents protect, guard, wield authority, control.
-
The one protected by her brother:
-
her brother protects, guards, wields authority, controls.
-
The one protected by her sister:
-
her sister protects, guards, wields authority, controls.
-
The one protected by her relatives:
-
her relatives protect, guard, wield authority, control.
-
The one protected by her family:
-
her family protects, guards, wields authority, controls.
-
The one protected by her religion:
-
her fellow believers protect, guard, wield authority, control.
-
The one otherwise protected:111
-
even in the womb someone takes possession of her, thinking, “She is mine,” and so too for one engaged to be married.
-
The one protected by the threat of punishment:
-
those who punish will punish anyone going to her with a fixed punishment.
-
The bought wife:
-
after buying her with money, they live together.
-
The wife by choice:
-
being dear to each other, they live together.
-
The wife through property:
-
after giving property, they live together.
-
The wife through clothes:
-
after giving clothes, they live together.
-
The wife through the bowl-of-water ritual:
-
after touching a bowl of water, they live together.112
-
The wife through removing the head pad:
-
after removing the head pad, they live together.113
-
The slave wife:
-
she is a slave and a wife.
-
The servant wife:
-
she is a servant and a wife.
-
The captured wife:
-
one brought back as a captive is what is meant.
-
The momentary wife:
-
a wife for one occasion is what is meant.
-
-
Exposition
-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and a single bought wife -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and say … so-and-so protected by her parents and say … so-and-so protected by her brother and say … so-and-so protected by her sister and say … so-and-so protected by her relatives and say … so-and-so protected by her family and say … so-and-so protected by her religion and say … so-and-so otherwise protected and say … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and two bought wives -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and say,114 ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her parents … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her sister … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her relatives … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her family … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her religion … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so otherwise protected … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.115

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her sister … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her relatives … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her family … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her religion … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so otherwise protected … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.116

-

… A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her father … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her parents … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her sister … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her relatives … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her family … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her religion … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so otherwise protected and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.117

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and three to nine bought wives -

The sections based on two items, three items, up to nine items, are to be done in the same way.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and ten bought wives -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and so-and-so protected by her brother and so-and-so protected by her sister and so-and-so protected by her relatives and so-and-so protected by her family and so-and-so protected by her religion and so-and-so otherwise protected and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series on bought wives is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and other kinds of wives -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” … the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the wife through clothes of so-and-so.’” … the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual of so-and-so.’” … the wife through removing the head pad of so-and-so.’” … the slave wife of so-and-so.’” … the servant wife of so-and-so.’” … the captured wife of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and a single momentary wife -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and say … so-and-so protected by her parents … so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by her sister … so-and-so protected by her relatives … so-and-so protected by her family … so-and-so protected by her religion … so-and-so otherwise protected … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and two momentary wives -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her parents … so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so protected by her father … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and so-and-so otherwise protected and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and three to nine momentary wives -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be done in the same way.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and ten momentary wives -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and so-and-so protected by her brother and so-and-so protected by her sister and so-and-so protected by her relatives and so-and-so protected by her family and so-and-so protected by her religion and so-and-so otherwise protected and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series on momentary wives is finished.

- -Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by her mother: a single reason -118 - -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” … the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the wife through clothes of so-and-so.’” … the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual of so-and-so.’” … the wife through removing the head pad of so-and-so.’” … the slave wife of so-and-so.’” … the servant wife of so-and-so.’” … the captured wife of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by her mother: combinations of two reasons -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the wife through clothes of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the wife through removing the head pad of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the slave wife of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the servant wife of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the captured wife of so-and-so.’” … the bought wife and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the wife by choice and the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the wife by choice and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” … the wife by choice and the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the momentary wife and the bought wife of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife and the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife and the captured wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by her mother: combinations of three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be done in the same way.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by her mother: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife by choice and the wife through property and the wife through clothes and the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and the wife through removing the head pad and the slave wife and the servant wife and the captured wife and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series on the one guarded by her mother is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected in various ways: a single reason -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her father … so-and-so protected by her parents … so-and-so protected by her brother … so-and-so protected by her sister … so-and-so protected by her relatives … so-and-so protected by her family … so-and-so protected by her religion … so-and-so otherwise protected … so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by the threat of punishment: a single reason -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” … the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the wife through clothes of so-and-so.’” … the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual of so-and-so.’” … the wife through removing the head pad of so-and-so.’” … the slave wife of so-and-so.’” … the servant wife of so-and-so.’” … the captured wife of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by the threat of punishment: combinations of two reasons -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife through property of so-and-so … the bought wife and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the wife by choice and the wife through property of so-and-so.’” … the wife by choice and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” … the wife by choice and the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the momentary wife and the bought wife of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife and the wife by choice of so-and-so.’” … the momentary wife and the captured wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by the threat of punishment: combinations of three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, three items, up to nine items, are to be done in the same way.

-Acting as a matchmaker for a man and one protected by the threat of punishment: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wife and the wife by choice and the wife through property and the wife through clothes and the wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and the wife through removing the head pad and the slave wife and the servant wife and the captured wife and the momentary wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series for the one protected by the threat of punishment is finished.

-Incremental increase in both wives and reasons -

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and say, ‘Please be the bought wife of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and say, ‘Please be the bought wives and the wives by choice of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and say, ‘Please be the bought wives and the wives by choice and the wives through property of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

In this way the increase of both items is to be done.

-

A man sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so protected by her mother and so-and-so protected by her father and so-and-so protected by her parents and so-and-so protected by her brother and so-and-so protected by her sister and so-and-so protected by her relatives and so-and-so protected by her family and so-and-so protected by her religion and so-and-so otherwise protected and so-and-so protected by the threat of punishment and say, ‘Please be the bought wives and the wives by choice and the wives through property and the wives through clothes and the wives through the bowl-of-water ritual and the wives through removing the head pad and the slave wives and the servant wives and the captured wives and the momentary wives of so-and-so.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The increase of both items is finished.

-Relationships arranged for a man -

A man’s mother sends a monk … A man’s father sends a monk … A man’s parents send a monk … A man’s brother sends a monk … A man’s sister sends a monk … A man’s relatives send a monk … A man’s family sends a monk … A man’s fellow believers send a monk …

-

To be expanded as for the successive series on a man.

-

The increase of both items is to be expanded as before.

-Relationships arranged by the mother: a single reason -

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your wife by choice.’” … your wife through property.’” … your wife through clothes.’” … your wife through the bowl-of-water ritual.’” … your wife through removing the head pad.’” … your slave wife.’” … your servant wife.’” … your captured wife.’” … your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Relationships arranged by the mother: combinations of two reasons -

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife and your wife by choice.’” … your bought wife and your wife through property.’” … your bought wife and your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your wife by choice and your wife through property.’” … your wife by choice and your momentary wife.’” … your wife by choice and your bought wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your momentary wife and your bought wife.’” … your momentary wife and your wife by choice.’” … your momentary wife and your captured wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-Relationships arranged by the mother: combinations of three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, three items, up to nine items, are to be done in the same way.

-Relationships arranged by the mother: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

The mother of one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife and your wife by choice and your wife through property and your wife through clothes and your wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and your wife through removing the head pad and your slave wife and your servant wife and your captured wife and your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series on the mother is finished.

-Relationships arranged by various people: a single reason -

The father of one protected by her father sends a monk … The parents of one protected by her parents send a monk … The brother of one protected by her brother sends a monk … The sister of one protected by her sister sends a monk … The relatives of one protected by her relatives send a monk … The family of one protected by her family sends a monk … The fellow believers of one protected by her religion send a monk … The master of one otherwise protected sends a monk … The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-Relationships arranged by the one who punishes: a single reason -

The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your wife by choice.’” … your wife through property.’” … your wife through clothes.’” … your wife through the bowl-of-water ritual.’” … your wife through removing the head pad.’” … your slave wife.’” … your servant wife.’” … your captured wife.’” … your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-Relationships arranged by the one who punishes: two reasons -

The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife and your wife by choice.’” … your bought wife and your wife through property.’” … your bought wife and your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your wife by choice and your wife through property.’” … your wife by choice and your momentary wife.’” … your wife by choice and your bought wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your momentary wife and your bought wife.’” … who can be your momentary wife and your wife by choice.’” … who can be your momentary wife and your captured wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-Relationships arranged by the one who punishes: three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, three items, up to nine items, are to be done in the same way.

-Relationships arranged by the one who punishes: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

The one who punishes in relation to one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say, ‘I have a wife for you who can be your bought wife and your wife by choice and your wife through property and your wife through clothes and your wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and your wife through removing the head pad and your slave wife and your servant wife and your captured wife and your momentary wife.’” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The permutation series on the one who punishes is finished.

-The one protected by her mother taking the initiative: a single reason -

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his wife by choice.” … his wife through property.” … his wife through clothes.” … his wife through the bowl-of-water ritual.” … his wife through removing the head pad.” … his slave wife.” … his servant wife.” … his captured wife.” … his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-The one protected by her mother taking the initiative: two reasons -

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife and his wife by choice.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife and his wife through property.” … his bought wife and his wife through clothes.” … his bought wife and his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his wife by choice and his wife through property.” … his wife by choice and his momentary wife.” … his wife by choice and his bought wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his momentary wife and his bought wife.” … his momentary wife and his wife by choice.” … his momentary wife and his captured wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-The one protected by her mother taking the initiative: three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be done in the same way.

-The one protected by her mother taking the initiative: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

The one protected by her mother sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife and his wife by choice and his wife through property and his wife through clothes and his wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and his wife through removing the head pad and his slave wife and his servant wife and his captured wife and his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The further permutation series on the one guarded by her mother is finished.

-The ones protected by various people taking the initiative: a single reason -

The one protected by her father sends a monk … The one protected by her parents sends a monk … The one protected by her brother sends a monk … The one protected by her sister sends a monk … The one protected by her relatives sends a monk … The one protected by her family sends a monk … The one protected by her religion sends a monk … The one otherwise protected sends a monk … The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-The one protected by the threat of punishment taking the initiative: a single reason -

The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his wife by choice.” … his wife through property.” … his wife through clothes.” … his wife through the bowl-of-water ritual.” … his wife through removing the head pad.” … his slave wife.” … his servant wife.” … his captured wife.” … his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The setting out of the steps is finished.

-The one protected by the threat of punishment taking the initiative: two reasons -

The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife and his wife by choice.” … his bought wife and his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The unconnected permutation series is finished.

-

The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his wife by choice and his wife through property.” … his wife by choice and his momentary wife.” … his wife by choice and his bought wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The linked permutation series with the basis in brief is finished.

-

The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his momentary wife and his bought wife.” … his momentary wife and his wife by choice.” … his momentary wife and his captured wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The section based on one item is finished.

-The one protected by the threat of punishment taking the initiative: three to nine reasons -

The sections based on two items, etc., are to be done in the same way.

-The one protected by the threat of punishment taking the initiative: ten reasons -

This is the section based on ten items:

-

The one protected by the threat of punishment sends a monk, saying, “Sir, go to so-and-so and say that I’ll be his bought wife and his wife by choice and his wife through property and his wife through clothes and his wife through the bowl-of-water ritual and his wife through removing the head pad and his slave wife and his servant wife and his captured wife and his momentary wife.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The further permutation series on the one protected by the threat of punishment is finished.

-

The whole successive permutation series is finished.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension. If he accepts the mission, and finds out the response, but does not report back, he commits a serious offense. If he accepts the mission, but does not find out the response, yet reports back, he commits a serious offense. If he accepts the mission, but neither finds out the response, nor reports back, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he does not accept the mission, yet finds out the response and reports back, he commits a serious offense. If he does not accept the mission, yet finds out the response, but does not report back, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he neither accepts the mission, nor finds out the response, yet reports back, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he does not accept the mission, nor finds out the response, nor reports back, there is no offense.

-

A man tells a number of monks, “Venerables, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If they all accept the mission, all find out the response, and all report back, they all commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a number of monks, “Venerables, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If they all accept the mission, all find out the response, but only one reports back, they all commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a number of monks, “Venerables, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If they all accept the mission, but only one finds out the response, yet all report back, they all commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a number of monks, “Venerables, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If they all accept the mission, but only one finds out the response, and only one reports back, they all commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a monk, “Sir, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a monk, “Sir, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If he accepts the mission, finds out the response, but gets a pupil to report back, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a monk, “Sir, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If he accepts the mission, but gets a pupil to find out the response, and then reports back himself, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A man tells a monk, “Sir, find out about such-and-such a woman.” If he accepts the mission, but gets a pupil to find out the response, and the pupil then reports back on his own initiative, they both commit a serious offense.

-
Permutations part 3
-

If he fulfills the agreement when he goes, but not when he returns, he commits a serious offense.

-

If he does not fulfill the agreement when he goes, but he does when he returns, he commits a serious offense.

-

If he fulfills the agreement both when he goes and when he returns, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he neither fulfills the agreement when he goes nor when he returns, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he goes because of business for the Sangha, for a shrine, or for one who is sick; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-
-

Summary verses of case studies

-
-

“Asleep, and dead, gone out,
Not a woman, a woman who lacks sexual organs;
He reconciled them after quarreling,
And he was a matchmaker for paṇḍakas.”

-
-
-
Case studies
-

At one time a man told a monk, “Sir, please find out about such-and-such a woman.” When the monk got there, he asked some people, “Where’s so-and-so?”

-

“She’s asleep, venerable.”

-

He became anxious, thinking, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule. Could it be that I’ve committed an offense entailing suspension?” He told the Buddha, who said, “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a man told a monk, “Sir, please find out about such-and-such a woman.” When the monk got there, he asked some people, “Where’s so-and-so?”

-

“She’s dead, venerable.” … “She’s gone out, venerable.” … “That’s not a woman, venerable.” … “That’s a woman who lacks sexual organs, venerable.”

-

He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time a certain woman quarreled with her husband and went to her mother’s house. A monk who associated with that family reconciled them. He became anxious … “Were they divorced, monk?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“There’s no offense if they’re not divorced.”

-

At one time a monk acted as a matchmaker for paṇḍakas. He became anxious … “There’s no offense entailing suspension, but there’s a serious offense.”

-
-

The training rule on matchmaking, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 66. The training rule on building huts Kuṭikāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time the monks of Āḷavī were building huts by means of begging. The huts were intended for themselves, did not have a sponsoring owner, and were inappropriately large. And since they were never finished, the monks kept on begging and asking, “Please give a man, a servant, an ox, a cart, a machete, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, a chisel; give creepers, bamboo, reeds, grass, clay.”119 People felt oppressed by all the begging and asking, so much so that when they saw a monk they became alarmed and fearful. They turned away, took a different path, ran off, and closed their doors. They even ran away when they saw cows, thinking they were monks.

-

Just then Venerable Mahākassapa, after completing the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha, set out for Āḷavī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed at the Aggāḷava Shrine. One morning he robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Āḷavī for alms. When people saw him, they became alarmed and fearful. They turned away, took a different path, ran off, and closed their doors. Then, when Venerable Mahākassapa had eaten his meal and returned from almsround, he said to the monks:

-

“There used to be plenty of almsfood in Āḷavī, and it was easy to get by on alms. But now there’s a shortage, and it’s hard to get by. Why is that?” The monks told Venerable Mahākassapa what had happened.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha too set out wandering toward Āḷavī after staying at Rājagaha for as long as he liked. When he eventually arrived, he too stayed at the Aggāḷava Shrine.

-

Venerable Mahākassapa then went to see the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened.

-

The Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks of Āḷavī: “Is it true, monks, that this is happening?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

- -Jātaka -120 - -
-

“Once upon a time, monks, two sages who were brothers lived near the river Ganges. On one occasion the dragon king Maṇikaṇṭha emerged from the Ganges and went up to the younger sage. He encircled him with seven coils and spread his large hood over his head. Then, because of his fear of that dragon, the younger sage became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over his body. The older sage saw him like this and asked him what was the matter. The younger sage told him. The elder sage said, ‘So, do you want that dragon to stay away?’

-

‘Yes.’

-

‘Well then, did you see anything belonging to that dragon?’

-

‘I saw an ornamental gem on his neck.’

-

‘In that case, ask the dragon for that gem.’

-

Soon the dragon king again emerged from the Ganges and went up to the younger sage. And the sage said to him, ‘Sir, give me the gem. I want the gem.’ The dragon thought, ‘The monk is asking for the gem; he wants the gem,’ and he left in a hurry.

-

Once more the dragon king emerged from the Ganges and approached the younger sage. The sage saw him coming and said to him, ‘Sir, give me the gem. I want the gem.’ When the dragon heard him, he turned around right there.

-

Yet again the dragon king emerged from the Ganges. The younger sage saw him emerging and said to him, ‘Sir, give me the gem. I want the gem.’ The dragon king then spoke these verses to the sage:

-
-

‘My food and drink are abundant and sublime,
And they appear because of this gem.
I won’t give it to you—you ask too much—
Nor will I return to your hermitage.

-

Like a youth holding a sword polished on a rock,121
You frighten me, asking for this gem.122
I won’t give it to you—you ask too much—
Nor will I return to your hermitage.’

-
-

And the dragon king Maṇikaṇṭha thought, ‘The monk is asking for the gem; he wants the gem,’ and he left and never returned.

-

Because he did not get to see that beautiful dragon, the young sage became even thinner, more haggard and pale, his veins protruding even more. The older sage saw him like this and asked what was the matter. He replied, ‘It’s because I no longer get to see that beautiful dragon.’ The older sage then spoke to him in verse:

-
-

‘One shouldn’t beg from those one wishes to be dear to;
One is detested for asking for too much.
When the brahmin asked the dragon for his gem,
It left and was never to be seen again.’

-
-

One will be disliked even by animals, monks, for begging and asking, let alone by human beings.”

-
- -Story -123 - -

“At one time, monks, a certain monk lived in a forest grove on the slopes of the Himalayas. Not far from that grove was a large, low-lying marsh. A great flock of birds fed in the marsh during the day and entered the grove to roost at night. The monk was disturbed by the noise of the flocking birds, and so he came to see me. He bowed, sat down, and I said to him, ‘I hope you’re keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?’

-

‘I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m not tired from traveling.’ He then explained where he had come from, adding, ‘That’s where I’ve come from, sir. I left because I was disturbed by the noise of that flock of birds.’

-

‘Do you want that flock of birds to stay away?’

-

‘Yes, sir.’

-

‘Well then, go back to that forest grove. In the first part of the night, call out three times and say, “Listen to me, good birds. I want a feather from anyone roosting in this forest grove. Each one of you must give me a feather.” And in the middle and last part of the night do the same thing.’

-

The monk returned to that forest grove and did as instructed. That flock of birds thought, ‘The monk is asking for a feather; he wants a feather,’ and they left that grove and never returned. One will be disliked even by animals, monks, for begging and asking, let alone by human beings.

-

“Raṭṭhapāla’s father, monks, once spoke to his son with this verse:124

-
-

‘All these people, Raṭṭhāpāla,
Who come to me and beg—
I don’t even know them.
So why don’t you beg from me?’

-

‘The beggar is disliked,
And so is one who doesn’t give when asked.
That’s why I do not beg from you;
Please don’t hate me for this.’

-
-

If the gentleman Raṭṭhapāla could say this to his own father, how much more can one person to another.

-

It’s hard, monks, for householders to acquire and protect their possessions. And still, foolish men, you kept on begging and asking for all sorts of things. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a monk, by means of begging, builds a hut without a sponsoring owner and intended for himself, it is to be no more than twelve standard handspans long and seven wide inside. He must have monks approve a site where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. If a monk, by means of begging, builds a hut on a site where harm will be done and which lacks space on all sides, or he does not have monks approve the site, or he exceeds the right size, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
By means of begging:
-
having himself begged for a man, a servant, an ox, a cart, a machete, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, a chisel; creepers, bamboo, reed, grass, clay.
-
A hut:
-
plastered inside or plastered outside or plastered both inside and outside.
-
Builds:
-
building it himself or having it built.
-
Without a sponsoring owner:
-
there is no other owner, either a woman or a man, either a lay person or one gone forth.
-
Intended for himself:
-
for his own use.
-
125 It is to be no more than twelve standard handspans long:126
-
measured outside.
-
And seven wide inside:
-
measured inside.
-
He must have monks approve a site:
-
-

the monk who wants to build a hut should clear a site. He should then approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

“Venerables, I want to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for myself. I request the Sangha to inspect the site for that hut.”

-
-

He should make his request a second and a third time. If the whole Sangha is able to inspect the site, they should all go. If the whole Sangha is unable to inspect the site, then those monks there who are competent and capable—who know where harm will be done and where no harm will be done, who know what is meant by space on all sides and a lack of space on all sides—should be asked and then appointed.

-

“And, monks, they should be appointed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to inspect the site for that hut. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the hut of monk so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to inspect the site for that hut. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the hut of monk so-and-so. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the hut of monk so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the hut of monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

The appointed monks should go and inspect the site for the hut to find out if any harm will be done and if it has space on all sides. If harm will be done or it lacks space on all sides, they should say, ‘Don’t build here.’ If no harm will be done and it has space on all sides, they should inform the Sangha: ‘No harm will be done and it has space on all sides.’ The monk who wants to build the hut should then approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I want to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for myself. I request the Sangha to approve the site for the hut.’

-
-

He should make his request a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to approve the site for that hut. If the Sangha is ready, it should approve the site for the hut of monk-so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a hut by means of begging, without a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to approve the site for that hut. The Sangha approves the site for the hut of monk so-and-so. Any monk who agrees to approving the site for the hut of monk-so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t agree should speak up.

-

The Sangha has approved the site for the hut of monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
-
Where harm will be done:
-
it is the abode of ants, termites, rats, snakes, scorpions, centipedes, elephants, horses, lions, tigers, leopards, bears, or hyenas, or any other animal; or it is bordering on a field of grain, a field of vegetables, a place of slaughter, a place of execution, a charnel ground, a park, a royal property, an elephant stable, a horse stable, a prison, a bar, a slaughterhouse, a street, a crossroads, a public meeting hall, or a cul-de-sac—127 this is called “where harm will be done”.
-
Which lacks space on all sides:
-
it is not possible to go around it with a yoked cart, or to go all the way around it with a ladder—this is called “which lacks space on all sides”.
-
Where no harm will be done:
-
it is not the abode of ants, termites, rats, snakes, scorpions, centipedes … it is not bordering on … a cul-de-sac—this is called “where no harm will be done”.
-
Which has space on all sides:
-
it is possible to go around it with a yoked cart, or to go all the way around it with a ladder—this is called “which has space on all sides”.
-
By means of begging:
-
having himself begged for a man, a servant … clay.
-
A hut:
-
plastered inside or plastered outside or plastered both inside and outside.
-
Builds:
-
building it himself or having it built.
-
Or he does not have monks approve the site, or he exceeds the right size:
-
if the site for the hut has not been approved through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements, or if he builds a hut or has one built that exceeds the allowable length or breadth even by the width of a hair, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense. When the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-Building oneself -

If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

If a monk builds a hut which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which exceeds the right size, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which exceeds the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

If a monk builds a hut which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which is the right size, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which is the right size, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension.

-

If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a hut whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Appointing someone else to build -

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. If they build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Departing without informing of the proper building procedure -

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits two offenses entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs without telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Departing and then hearing about wrong building procedure -

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one whose site has been approved and where no harm will be done. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one whose site has been approved and which has space on all sides. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one whose site has been approved. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one where no harm will be done. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one which has space on all sides. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, and they do build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. There is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one which is the right size and where no harm will be done. … telling them to build one which is the right size and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one which is the right size. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one where no harm will be done. … telling them to build one which has space on all sides. … There is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, and where no harm will be done. … telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one whose site has been approved and which is the right size. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. … telling them to build one where no harm will be done. … telling them to build one which has space on all sides. … There is no offense.

-Offenses for appointed builders -

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit three offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit three offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit four offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit three offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit three offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut. He then departs, telling them to build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Unfinished when he returns -

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides. … he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. … he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. There is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. There is no offense.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits two offenses entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits two offenses entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides … he commits two offenses entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that hut is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a hut and then departs. They build one whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. There is no offense.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is a shelter; if it is a cave;128 if it is a grass hut; if it is built for someone else; if it is anything apart from a dwelling; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on building huts, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 77. The training rule on building dwellings Vihārakāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, a householder who was a supporter of Venerable Channa said to him, “I’ll have a dwelling built for you, venerable, if you would find a site for it.”

-

While Venerable Channa was clearing a site for that dwelling, he felled a tree that served as a shrine and was revered by village, town, district, and kingdom. People complained and criticized him, “How could the Sakyan monastics fell a tree that serves as a shrine and is revered by village, town, district, and kingdom? They are hurting one-sensed life.”

-

The monks heard the criticism of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Venerable Channa in the same way.

-

After rebuking Venerable Channa in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Channa: “Is it true, Channa, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? People perceive trees as conscious. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a monk builds a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for himself,129 he must have monks approve a site where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. If a monk builds a large dwelling on a site where harm will be done and which lacks space on all sides, or he does not have monks approve the site, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A large dwelling:
-
one with a sponsoring owner is what is meant.130
-
Dwelling:
-
plastered inside or plastered outside or plastered both inside and outside.
-
Builds:
-
building it himself or having it built.
-
With a sponsoring owner:
-
there is another owner, either a woman or a man, either a lay person or one gone forth.
-
Intended for himself:
-
for his own use.
-
He must have monks approve a site:
-
-

the monk who wants to build a dwelling should clear a site. He should then approach the Sangha, put his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

“Venerables, I want to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for myself. I request the Sangha to inspect the site for the dwelling.”

-
-

He should make his request a second and a third time. If the whole Sangha is able to inspect the site, they should all go. If the whole Sangha is unable to inspect the site, then those monks there who are competent and capable—who know where harm will be done and where no harm will be done, who know what is meant by space on all sides and a lack of space on all sides—should be asked and then appointed.

-

“And, monks, they should be appointed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to inspect the site for that dwelling. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the dwelling of monk-so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to inspect the site for that dwelling. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the dwelling of monk-so-and-so. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the dwelling of monk-so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to inspect the site for the dwelling of monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

The appointed monks should go and inspect the site for the dwelling to find out if any harm will be done and if it has space on all sides. If harm will be done or it lacks space on all sides, they should say, ‘Don’t build here.’ If no harm will be done and it has space on all sides, they should inform the Sangha: ‘No harm will be done and it has space on all sides.’ The monk who wants to build the dwelling should then approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I want to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for myself. I request the Sangha to approve the site for the dwelling.’

-
-

He should make his request a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to approve the site for that dwelling. If the Sangha is ready, it should approve the site for the dwelling of monk-so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so wants to build a large dwelling with a sponsoring owner and intended for himself. He is requesting the Sangha to approve the site for that dwelling. The Sangha approves the site for the dwelling of monk so-and-so. Any monk who agrees to approving the site for the dwelling of monk-so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t agree should speak up.

-

The Sangha has approved the site for the dwelling of monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
-
Where harm will be done:
-
it is the abode of ants, termites, rats, snakes, scorpions, centipedes, elephants, horses, lions, tigers, leopards, bears, or hyenas, or any other animal; or it is bordering on a field of grain, a field of vegetables, a place of slaughter, a place of execution, a charnel ground, a park, a royal property, an elephant stable, a horse stable, a prison, a bar, a slaughterhouse, a street, a crossroads, a public meeting hall, or a cul-de-sac—this is called “where harm will be done”.
-
Which lacks space on all sides:
-
it is not possible to go around it with a yoked cart, or to go all the way around it with a ladder—this is called “which lacks space on all sides”.
-
Where no harm will be done:
-
it is not the abode of ants … it is not bordering on … a cul-de-sac—this is called “where no harm will be done”.
-
Which has space on all sides:
-
it is possible to go around it with a yoked cart, or to go all the way around it with a ladder—this is called “which has space on all sides”.
-
A large dwelling:
-
one with a sponsoring owner is what is meant.
-
Dwelling:
-
plastered inside or plastered outside or plastered both inside and outside.
-
Builds:
-
building it himself or having it built.
-
Or he does not have monks approve the site:
-
if the site has not been approved through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements, and he then builds a dwelling or has one built, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When there is one piece left to complete the dwelling, he commits a serious offense. When the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-Building oneself -

If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. If a monk builds a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Appointing someone else to build -

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling. If they build a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling. If they build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Departing without informing of the proper building procedure -

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs, but he does not tell them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs, but he does not tell them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Departing and then hearing about wrong building procedure -

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs. He tells them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. … whose site has been approved and where no harm will be done. … whose site has been approved and which has space on all sides. … whose site has been approved. If he neither goes himself nor sends a message, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs. He tells them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, but they build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If he hears about it, he must either go there himself or send a message, telling them to build one where no harm will be done and which has space on all sides. … (To be expanded as in Bu Ss 6:3.9.35–Bu Ss 6:3.11.16.) … where no harm will be done. …131 which has space on all sides. … There is no offense.

-Offenses for appointed builders -

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling. He then departs, telling them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit three offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling. He then departs, telling them to build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides. If they build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides, the builders commit one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides, there is no offense.

-Unfinished when he returns -

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs. They build a dwelling whose site has not been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that dwelling is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits one offense entailing suspension and two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides … he commits one offense entailing suspension.

-

A monk appoints someone to build him a dwelling and then departs. They build a dwelling whose site has been approved, where harm will be done, and which lacks space on all sides. If it is unfinished when he returns, that dwelling is to be given to someone else, or it is to be demolished and rebuilt. If he neither gives it to someone else, nor demolishes and rebuilds it, he commits two offenses of wrong conduct. … where harm will be done, but which has space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, but which lacks space on all sides … he commits one offense of wrong conduct. … where no harm will be done, and which has space on all sides … there is no offense.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is a shelter, a cave, or a grass hut;132 if it is built for someone else; if it is anything apart from a dwelling; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on building dwellings, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 88. The training rule on anger Duṭṭhadosa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, Venerable Dabba the Mallian realized perfection at the age of seven. He had achieved all there is to achieve by a disciple and had nothing further to do. Then, while reflecting in private, he thought, “How can I be of service to the Sangha?

-

Why don’t I assign the dwellings and designate the meals?”

-

In the evening Dabba came out of seclusion and went to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, while I was reflecting in private, it occurred to me that I’ve achieved all there is to achieve by a disciple, and I was wondering how I could be of service to the Sangha. I thought, ‘Why don’t I assign the dwellings and designate the meals?’”

-

“Good, good, Dabba, please do so.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Monks, the Sangha should appoint Dabba the Mallian as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals. And he should be appointed like this. First Dabba should be asked. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint Venerable Dabba the Mallian as assigner of dwellings and designator of meals. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints Venerable Dabba the Mallian as assigner of dwellings and designator of meals. Any monk who approves of appointing Venerable Dabba as assigner of dwellings and designator of meals should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed Venerable Dabba the Mallian as assigner of dwellings and designator of meals. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Dabba assigned dwellings to the monks according to their character. He assigned dwellings in the same place to those monks who were experts on the discourses, thinking, “They’ll recite the discourses to one another.” And he did likewise for the experts on the Monastic Law, thinking, “They’ll discuss the Monastic Law;” for the expounders of the Teaching, thinking, “They’ll discuss the Teaching;” for the meditators, thinking, “They won’t disturb each other;” and for the gossips and the body-builders, thinking, “In this way even these venerables will be happy.”

-

When monks arrived at night, he entered the fire element and assigned dwellings with the help of that light. Monks even arrived late on purpose, hoping to see the marvel of Dabba’s supernormal powers.

-

They would approach Dabba and say, “Venerable Dabba, please assign us a dwelling.”

-

“Where would you like to stay?”

-

They would intentionally suggest somewhere far away: “On the Vulture Peak,” “At Robbers’ Cliff,” “On Black Rock on the slope of Mount Isigili,” “In the Sattapaṇṇi Cave on the slope of Mount Vebhāra,” “In Cool Grove on the hill at the Snake’s Pool,” “At Gotamaka Gorge,” “At Tinduka Gorge,” “At Tapoda Gorge,” “In Tapoda Park,” “In Jīvaka’s Mango Grove,” “In the deer park at Maddakucchi.”

-

Dabba then entered the fire element, and with his finger glowing, he walked in front of those monks. They followed behind him with the help of that light. And he would assign them dwellings: “This is the bed, this the bench, this the mattress, this the pillow, this the place for defecating, this the place for urinating, this the water for drinking, this the water for washing, this the walking stick; these are the Sangha’s agreements concerning the right time to enter and the right time to leave.”133 Dabba then returned to the Bamboo Grove.

-

At that time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka were only newly ordained. They had little merit,134 getting inferior dwellings and meals. The people of Rājagaha were keen to give specially prepared almsfood to the senior monks—ghee, oil, and special curries—but to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka they gave ordinary food of porridge and broken rice.

-

When they had eaten their meal and returned from almsround, they asked the senior monks, “What did you get at the dining hall?”

-

Some said, “We got ghee, oil, and special curries.”

-

But the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said, “We didn’t get anything except ordinary food of porridge and broken rice.”

-

At that time there was a householder who gave a regular meal of fine food to four monks. He made his offering in the dining hall together with his wives and children. Some of them offered rice, some bean curry, some oil, and some special curries.

-

On one occasion the meal to be given by this householder on the following day had been designated to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. Just then that householder went to the monastery on some business. He approached Dabba, bowed, and sat down. And Dabba instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. After the talk, he asked Dabba, “Sir, who has been designated to receive tomorrow’s meal in our house?”

-

“Mettiya and Bhūmajaka.”

-

He was disappointed, and thought, “Why should bad monks eat in our house?” After returning to his house, he told a female slave, “For those who are coming for tomorrow’s meal, prepare seats in the gatehouse and serve them broken rice and porridge.”135

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said to each other, “Yesterday we were designated a meal from that householder who offers fine food. Tomorrow he’ll serve us together with his wives and children. Some of them will offer us rice, some bean curry, some oil, and some special curries.” And because they were excited, they did not sleep properly that night.

-

The following morning they robed up, took their bowls and robes, and went to the house of that householder. When the female slave saw them coming, she prepared seats in the gatehouse and said to them, “Please sit, venerables.”

-

They thought, “The meal can’t be ready, since we’re given seats in the gatehouse.”

-

She then brought them broken rice and porridge, and said, “Eat, sirs.”

-

“But, Sister, we’ve come for the regular meal.”

-

“I know. But yesterday I was told by the head of the household to serve you like this. Please eat.”

-

They said to each other, “Yesterday this householder came to the monastery and spoke with Dabba. Dabba must be responsible for this split between the householder and us.” And because they were dejected, they did not eat as much as they had intended. When they had eaten their meal and returned from almsround, they put their bowls and robes away and squatted on their heels outside the monastery gatehouse, using their upper robes as back-and-knee straps. They were silent and humiliated, their shoulders drooping and their heads down, glum and speechless.136

-

Just then the nun Mettiyā came to them and said, “My respectful greetings to you, venerables.” But they did not respond. A second time and a third time she said the same thing, but they still did not respond.

-

“Have I done something wrong? Why don’t you respond?”

-

“It’s because we’ve been badly treated by Dabba the Mallian, and you’re not taking an interest.”

-

“But what can I do?”

-

“If you like, you could make the Buddha expel Dabba.”

-

“And how can I do that?”

-

“Go to the Buddha and say, ‘Sir, this isn’t proper or appropriate. There’s fear, distress, and oppression in this district, where none of these should exist. From where one would expect security, there’s insecurity. It’s as if water is burning. Venerable Dabba the Mallian has raped me.’”137

-

Saying, “Alright, venerables,” she went to the Buddha, bowed, and then repeated what she had been told to say.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Dabba: “Dabba, do you remember doing as the nun Mettiyā says?”

-

“Sir, you know what I’m like.”

-

A second and a third time the Buddha asked the same question and got the same response. He then said, “Dabba, the Dabbas don’t give such evasive answers. If it was done by you, say so; if it wasn’t, then say that.”

-

“Since I was born, sir, I don’t recall having sexual intercourse even in a dream, let alone when awake.”

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, expel the nun Mettiyā,138 and call these monks to account.” The Buddha then got up from his seat and entered his dwelling.

-

When the monks had expelled the nun Mettiyā, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said to them, “Don’t expel the nun Mettiyā; she’s done nothing wrong. She was urged on by us. We were angry and displeased, and trying to get Dabba to leave the monastic life.”

-

“But did you groundlessly charge Venerable Dabba with an offense entailing expulsion?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka groundlessly charge Venerable Dabba with an offense entailing expulsion?”

-

They rebuked those monks in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is angry and displeased groundlessly charges a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, aiming to make him leave the monastic life, and then after some time, whether he is questioned or not, it is clear that the legal issue is groundless, and he admits to his ill will, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Angry:
-
upset, dissatisfied, discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Displeased:
-
because of that upset, that ill will, that dissatisfaction, and that discontent, he is displeased.
-
Groundlessly:
-
not seen, not heard, not suspected.
-
With an offense entailing expulsion:
-
with one of the four.
-
Charges:
-
accuses him or has him accused.
-
To make him leave the monastic life:
-
to make him leave the monkhood, leave the state of a monastic, leave his morality, leave the virtue of monasticism.
-
And then after some time:
-
the moment, the instant, the second after he has laid the charge.
-
He is questioned:
-
he is questioned about the grounds of his charge.
-
Not:
-
he is not spoken to by anyone.
-
The legal issue:
-
there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.
-
And he admits to his ill will:
-
“What I said was empty,” “What I said was false,” “What I said was unreal,” “I said it without knowing.”
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-Doing the accusing oneself -

Although he has not seen it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve seen that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.”139 For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not heard it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he does not suspect it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not seen it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve seen and I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not seen it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve seen and I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not seen it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve seen and I’ve heard and I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not heard it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I’ve heard and I suspect …” … “I’ve heard and I’ve seen …” … “I’ve heard and I suspect and I’ve seen that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he does not suspect it, he accuses someone of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “I suspect and I’ve seen …” … “I suspect and I’ve heard …” … “I suspect and I’ve seen and I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has seen that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he accuses him like this: “I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has seen that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he accuses him like this: “I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … “I’ve heard and I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has heard that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he accuses him like this: “I suspect that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … “I’ve seen that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … “I suspect and I’ve seen that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He suspects that someone has committing an offense entailing expulsion, but he accuses him like this: “I’ve seen that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … “I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … “I’ve seen and I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has seen someone committing an offense entailing expulsion, but he is unsure of what he has seen, he does not believe what he has seen, he does not remember what he has seen, he is confused about what he has seen …140 he is unsure of what he has heard, he does not believe what he has heard, he does not remember what he has heard, he is confused about what he has heard … he is unsure of what he suspects, he does not believe what he suspects, he does not remember what he suspects, he is confused about what he suspects. If he then accuses him like this: “I suspect and I’ve seen …” … “I suspect and I’ve heard …” … “I suspect and I’ve seen and I’ve heard that you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-Getting someone else to do the accusing -

Although he has not seen it, he has someone accused of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “You’ve been seen. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not heard it … Although he does not suspect it, he has someone accused of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “You’re suspected. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

Although he has not seen it, he has someone accused of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “You’ve been seen and you’ve been heard …” … “You’ve been seen and you’re suspected …” … “You’ve been seen and you’ve been heard and you’re suspected. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion …” … Although he has not heard it … Although he does not suspect it, he has someone accused of having committed an offense entailing expulsion: “You’re suspected and you’ve been seen …” … “You’re suspected and you’ve been heard …” … “You’re suspected and you’ve been seen and you’ve been heard. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has seen that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he has him accused like this: “You’ve been heard …” … but he has him accused like this: “You’re suspected …” … but he has him accused like this: “You’ve been heard and you’re suspected. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has heard that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion … He suspects that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he has him accused like this: “You’ve been seen …” … but he has him accused like this: “You’ve been heard …” … but he has him accused like this: “You’ve been seen and you’ve been heard. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic …” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

He has seen that someone has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but he is unsure of what he has seen, he does not believe what he has seen, he does not remember what he has seen, he is confused about what he has seen … he is unsure of what he has heard, he does not believe what he has heard, he does not remember what he has heard, he is confused about what he has heard … he is unsure of what he suspects, he does not believe what he suspects, he does not remember what he suspects, he is confused about what he suspects. If he then has him accused like this: “You’re suspected and you’ve been seen …” … he is confused about what he suspects. If he then has him accused like this: “You’re suspected and you’ve been heard …” … he is confused about what he suspects. If he then has him accused like this: “You’re suspected and you’ve been seen and you’ve been heard. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” For each statement, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-
Permutations part 2
-
Summary
-

Someone is impure, but viewed as pure; someone is pure, but viewed as impure; someone is impure and viewed as impure; someone is pure and viewed as pure.

-
Exposition
-Impure but viewed as pure -

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits one offense for abusive speech and one offense of wrong conduct.141

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-Pure but viewed as impure -

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, there is no offense.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits one offense for abusive speech and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-Impure and viewed as impure -

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, there is no offense.

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits one offense for abusive speech and one offense of wrong conduct.142

-

An impure person has committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as impure, and then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-Pure and viewed as pure -

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, without having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits one offense for abusive speech and one offense of wrong conduct.

-

A pure person has not committed an offense entailing expulsion. If one views him as pure, but then, having gotten his permission, speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he views a pure person as impure; if he views an impure person as impure; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on groundless, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 99. The second training rule on anger Aññabhāgiya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka were descending from the Vulture Peak when they saw two goats copulating. They said to each other, “Let’s give the he-goat the name Dabba the Mallian and the she-goat the name Mettiyā the nun. We can then say, ‘Previously we spoke of what we had heard, but now we’ve seen Dabba copulating with the nun Mettiyā.’” They then gave them those names and told the monks, “Previously we spoke of what we had heard, but now we’ve seen Dabba copulating with the nun Mettiyā.”

-

The monks replied, “Don’t say such things. Venerable Dabba wouldn’t do that.”

-

The monks told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Dabba: “Dabba, do you remember doing as these monks say?”

-

“Sir, you know what I’m like.”

-

A second and a third time the Buddha asked the same question and got the same response. He then said, “Dabba, the Dabbas don’t give such evasive answers. If it was done by you, say so; if it wasn’t done by you, then say that.”

-

“Since I was born, sir, I don’t recall having sexual intercourse even in a dream, let alone when awake.”

-

“Well then, monks, call those monks to account.” And the Buddha got up from his seat and entered his dwelling.

-

The monks then questioned Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, who told them what had happened. The monks said, “So did you charge Venerable Dabba with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could Mettiya and Bhūmajaka charge Venerable Dabba with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext?”

-

They rebuked those monks in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is angry and displeased, uses an unrelated legal issue as a pretext to charge a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, aiming to make him leave the monastic life, and then after some time, whether he is questioned or not, it is clear that the legal issue is unrelated and was used as a pretext, and he admits to his ill will, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Angry:
-
upset, dissatisfied, discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Displeased:
-
because of that upset, that ill will, that dissatisfaction, and that discontent, he is displeased.
-
An unrelated legal issue:
-
-

it is either unrelated in regard to offenses or unrelated in regard to legal issues.

-

How is a legal issue unrelated to a legal issue? A legal issue arising from a dispute is unrelated to a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business. A legal issue arising from an accusation is unrelated to a legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business, and a legal issue arising from a dispute. A legal issue arising from an offense is unrelated to a legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute, and a legal issue arising from an accusation. A legal issue arising from business is unrelated to a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, and a legal issue arising from an offense. It is in this way that a legal issue is unrelated to a legal issue.

-

How is a legal issue related to a legal issue? A legal issue arising from a dispute is related to a legal issue arising from a dispute. A legal issue arising from an accusation is related to a legal issue arising from an accusation. A legal issue arising from an offense may be either related or unrelated to a legal issue arising from an offense.

-

How is a legal issue arising from an offense unrelated to a legal issue arising from an offense? An offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse is unrelated to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing, an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being, and an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing is unrelated to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being, an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality, and an offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being is unrelated to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality, an offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse, and an offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality is unrelated to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse, an offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing, and an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being. It is in this way that a legal issue arising from an offense is unrelated to a legal issue arising from an offense.

-

How is a legal issue arising from an offense related to a legal issue arising from an offense? An offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse is related to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing is related to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to stealing. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being is related to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being. An offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality is related to an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a superhuman quality. It is in this way that a legal issue arising from an offense is related to a legal issue arising from an offense.

-

A legal issue arising from business is related to a legal issue arising from business. It is in this way that a legal issue is related to a legal issue.

-
-
Uses as a pretext:
-
-

A pretext: there are ten kinds of pretext—the pretext of caste, the pretext of name, the pretext of family, the pretext of characteristic, the pretext of offense, the pretext of almsbowl, the pretext of robe, the pretext of preceptor, the pretext of teacher, the pretext of dwelling.

-
    -
  1. The pretext of caste: a monk sees an aristocrat committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another aristocrat, saying, “I’ve seen an aristocrat. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha,” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement. A monk sees a brahmin … A monk sees a merchant … A monk sees a worker committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another worker, saying, “I’ve seen a worker. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  2. -
  3. The pretext of name: a monk sees someone whose name is Buddharakkhita … Dhammarakkhita … Saṅgharakkhita committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another person called Saṅgharakkhita, saying, “I’ve seen Saṅgharakkhita. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  4. -
  5. The pretext of family: a monk sees someone whose family name is Gotama … Moggallāna … Kaccāyana … Vāsiṭṭha committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another person called Vāsiṭṭha, saying, “I’ve seen Vāsiṭṭha. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  6. -
  7. The pretext of characteristic: a monk sees someone tall … short … dark-skinned … light-skinned committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another light-skinned person, saying, “I’ve seen a light-skinned person. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  8. -
  9. The pretext of offense: a monk sees someone committing a light offense. If he then accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  10. -
  11. The pretext of almsbowl: a monk sees someone carrying an iron bowl … a black clay bowl …143 an ordinary clay bowl committing an offense entailing expulsion.144 If he then accuses another person carrying an ordinary clay bowl, saying, “I’ve seen someone carrying an ordinary clay bowl. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  12. -
  13. The pretext of robe: a monk sees a rag-robe wearer … wearing robes given by householders committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another person wearing robes given by householders, saying, “I’ve seen someone wearing robes given by householders. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  14. -
  15. The pretext of preceptor: a monk sees a student of so-and-so committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another student of that person, saying, “I’ve seen the student of so-and-so. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  16. -
  17. The pretext of teacher: a monk sees a pupil of so-and-so committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses another pupil of that person, saying, “I’ve seen the pupil of so-and-so. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. …” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  18. -
  19. The pretext of dwelling: a monk sees one who dwells in such-and-such a dwelling committing an offense entailing expulsion. If he then accuses someone else who dwells in that dwelling, saying, “I’ve seen one who dwells in such-and-such a dwelling. You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion. You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha,” he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.
  20. -
-
-
With an offense entailing expulsion:
-
with one of the four.
-
Charges:
-
accuses him or has him accused.
-
To make him leave the monastic life:
-
to make him leave the monkhood, leave the state of a monastic, leave his morality, leave the virtue of monasticism.
-
And then after some time:
-
the moment, the instant, the second after he has laid the charge.
-
He is questioned:
-
he is questioned about the grounds of his charge.
-
Not:
-
he is not spoken to by anyone.
-
The legal issue:
-
there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.
-
Was used as a pretext:
-
he has used a certain pretext among those listed above.
-
And he admits to his ill will:
-
“What I said was empty,” “What I said was false,” “What I said was unreal,” “I said it without knowing.”
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-Doing the accusing oneself -

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing suspension, and the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension. If he then accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha,” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing suspension, but the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech. If he then accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic …” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing a serious offense, and the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension. If he then accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic …” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment … an offense of wrong conduct … an offense of wrong speech, and the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension … but the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct. If he then accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha,” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

The permutation series is to be linked by doing the items one by one.

-Getting someone else to do the accusing -

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing suspension and the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension. If he then has him accused of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic …” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing suspension, but the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech. If he then has him accused of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic …” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing a serious offense, and the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension. If he then has him accused of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic …” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-

A monk sees a second monk committing an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment … an offense of wrong conduct … an offense of wrong speech, and the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong speech … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing suspension … but the first monk regards it as a serious offense … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing confession … but the first monk regards it as an offense entailing acknowledgment … but the first monk regards it as an offense of wrong conduct. If he then has him accused of an offense entailing expulsion, saying, “You’re not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha,” thus using an unrelated offense as a pretext, he commits an offense entailing suspension for each statement.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he accuses or has someone accused in accordance with his own perception; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on a (unrelated) pretext, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 1010. The training rule on schism in the Sangha Saṅghabheda

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, Devadatta went to Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadeviyāputta, and Samuddadatta. He said to them, “Let’s cause a schism in the Sangha of the ascetic Gotama. Let’s break its authority.”145

-

Kokālika said to Devadatta, “The ascetic Gotama is powerful and mighty. How can we do this?”

-

“Well, let’s go to the ascetic Gotama and request five things: ‘In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, the reduction in things, and being energetic. And there are five things that lead to just that: It would be good, sir,

-
    -
  1. if the monks stayed in the wilderness for life, and whoever stayed near an inhabited area would commit an offense
  2. -
  3. if they ate only almsfood for life, and whoever accepted an invitational meal would commit an offense
  4. -
  5. if they were rag-robe wearers for life, and whoever accepted robe-cloth from a householder would commit an offense
  6. -
  7. if they lived at the foot of a tree for life, and whoever took shelter would commit an offense
  8. -
  9. if they didn’t eat fish or meat for life, and whoever did would commit an offense.’
  10. -
-

The ascetic Gotama won’t allow this. We’ll then be able to win people over with these five points.”

-

Kokālika said, “It might be possible to cause a schism in the Sangha with these five points, for people have confidence in austerity.”

-

Devadatta and his followers then went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down, and Devadatta made his request. The Buddha replied, “No, Devadatta. Those who wish may stay in the wilderness, and those who wish may live near inhabited areas.146 Those who wish may eat only almsfood, and those who wish may accept invitational meals. Those who wish may be rag-robe wearers, and those who wish may accept robe-cloth from householders. I have allowed the foot of a tree as a resting place for eight months of the year, as well as fish and meat that are pure in three respects: one hasn’t seen, heard, or suspected that the animal was specifically killed to feed a monastic.”

-

Devadatta thought, “The Buddha doesn’t allow the five points.” Glad and elated, he got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left with his followers.

-

Devadatta then entered Rājagaha and won people over with the five points, saying, “The ascetic Gotama doesn’t agree to them, but we practice in accordance with them.”

-

The foolish people with little faith and confidence said, “These Sakyan monastics are practicing asceticism and living with the aim of self-effacement. But the ascetic Gotama is extravagant and has chosen a life of indulgence.” But the wise people who had faith and confidence complained and criticized Devadatta, “How can Devadatta pursue schism in the Sangha of the Buddha? How can he break its authority?”147

-

The monks heard the criticism of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him in the same way.

-

After rebuking Devadatta in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Devadatta: “Is it true, Devadatta, that you are doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk pursues schism in a united Sangha or persists in taking up a legal issue conducive to schism, the monks should correct him like this, “Venerable, don’t pursue schism in the united Sangha or persist in taking up a legal issue conducive to schism. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.” If that monk continues as before, the monks should press him up to three times to make him stop. If he then stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A united Sangha:
-
those belonging to the same Buddhist sect and staying within the same monastery zone.148
-
Pursues schism:
-
thinking, “What can I do to split, separate, and divide them?” he searches for a faction and puts together a group.
-
A legal issue conducive to schism:149
-
the eighteen grounds for schism.
-
Taking up:
-
having adopted.
-
Taking up:150
-
he proclaims.
-
If he persists in:
-
if he does not stop.
-
Him:
-
the monk who is pursuing schism in the Sangha.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear it. They should correct him like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t pursue schism in the united Sangha or persist in taking up a legal issue conducive to schism. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.”

-
-

And they should correct him a second and a third time. If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That monk, even if he has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t pursue schism in the united Sangha or persist in taking up a legal issue conducive to schism. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.”

-
-

They should correct him a second and a third time. If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press him:
-
-

“And, monks, he should be pressed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is pursuing schism in the united Sangha. And he keeps on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press him to make him stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is pursuing schism in the united Sangha. And he keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses him to make him stop. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is pursuing schism in the united Sangha. And he keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses him to make him stop. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has pressed monk so-and-so to make him stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.151 After each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has not been pressed; if he stops; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on schism in the Sangha, the tenth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 1111. The training rule on supporting a schism Bhedānuvattaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time Devadatta was pursuing schism in the Sangha, a break in authority. The monks were saying, “Devadatta speaks contrary to the Teaching and the training.152 How can he pursue schism in the Sangha?”

-

But Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadeviyāputta, and Samuddadatta said to those monks, “No, venerables, Devadatta speaks in accordance with the Teaching and the training. And he speaks with our consent and approval. He knows about us and speaks for us, and we approve of this.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can these monks support Devadatta’s pursuit of schism in the Sangha?”

-

They rebuked those monks in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who support this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Monks, how can those foolish men support this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘That monk may have one, two, or three monks who side with him and support him, and they may say, “Venerables, don’t correct this monk. He speaks in accordance with the Teaching and the training. And he speaks with our consent and approval. He knows about us and speaks for us, and we approve of this.” The monks should correct those monks like this, “No, venerables, this monk speaks contrary to the Teaching and the training. And don’t consent to schism in the Sangha. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.” If those monks still continue as before, the monks should press them up to three times to make them stop. If they then stop, all is well. If they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
That:
-
that monk who is pursuing schism in the Sangha.
-
May have monks:
-
may have other monks.
-
Who side with him:
-
they have the same view, the same belief, the same persuasion as he does.
-
Who support him:
-
they praise him and take his side.
-
One, two, or three:
-
there is one, or two, or three. They may say, “Venerables, don’t correct this monk. He speaks in accordance with the Teaching and the training.153 And he speaks with our consent and approval. He knows about us and speaks for us, and we approve of this.”
-
Those monks:
-
those monks who side with him.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct them like this:

-
-

“No, venerables, this monk speaks contrary to the Teaching and the training. And don’t consent to schism in the Sangha. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.”

-
-

And they should correct them a second and a third time. If they stop, all is well. If they do not stop, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Those monks, even if they have to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“No, venerables, this monk speaks contrary to the Teaching and the training. And don’t consent to schism in the Sangha. Stay with the Sangha, for a united Sangha—in concord, in harmony, having a joint recitation—is at ease.”

-
-

They should correct them a second and a third time. If they stop, all is well. If they do not stop, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press them:
-
-

“And, monks, they should be pressed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monks so-and-so and so-and-so are siding with and supporting monk so-and-so who is pursuing schism in the Sangha. And they keep on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press them to make them stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monks so-and-so and so-and-so are siding with and supporting monk so-and-so who is pursuing schism in the Sangha. And they keep on doing it. The Sangha presses them to make them stop. Any monk who approves of pressing them to make them stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monks so-and-so and so-and-so are siding with and supporting monk so-and-so who is pursuing schism in the Sangha. And they keep on doing it. The Sangha presses them to make them stop. Any monk who approves of pressing them to make them stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has pressed monks so-and-so and so-and-so to make them stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.154 After each of the first two announcements, they commit a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, they commit an offense entailing suspension. For those who commit the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled. Two or three may be pressed together, but not more than that.

-
-
They commit an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and they perceive it as such, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but they are unsure of it, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but they perceive it as illegitimate, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but they perceive it as legitimate, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but they are unsure of it, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and they perceive it as such, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if they have not been pressed; if they stop; if they are insane; if they are deranged; if they are overwhelmed by pain; if they are the first offenders.

-
-

The training rule on supporting a schism, the eleventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 1212. The training rule on being difficult to correct Dubbaca

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, Venerable Channa was misbehaving. The monks would tell him, “Don’t do that; it’s not allowable,” and he would reply, “Who are you to correct me? I should correct you! The Buddha is mine; the Teaching is mine. The Master realized the Truth because of me. Just as grass, sticks, and fallen leaves are whirled up by a strong wind all at once, just as various water plants are whirled up by a mountain stream all at once, so too have you–after going forth with various names, various families, various castes, various households–been lifted up all at once. So, who are you to correct me? I should correct you! The Buddha is mine; the Teaching is mine. The Master realized the Truth because of me.”155

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Channa make himself incorrigible when he’s legitimately corrected by the monks?”

-

They rebuked Channa in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Channa: “Is it true, Channa, that you do this?

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is difficult to correct, and he makes himself incorrigible when legitimately corrected by the monks concerning the training rules that are recited, saying, “Venerables, don’t say anything to me, either good or bad, and I won’t say anything to you, either good or bad. Please refrain from correcting me,” then the monks should correct him like this: “Be easy to correct, venerable, not incorrigible. And please give legitimate correction to the monks, and the monks will do the same to you. For it’s in this way that the Buddha’s community has grown, that is, through mutual correction and mutual clearing of offenses.” If that monk continues as before, the monks should press him up to three times to make him stop. If he then stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
If a monk is difficult to correct:
-
if he is hard to correct, endowed with qualities that make him hard to correct, resistant, not receiving instructions respectfully.
-
Concerning the training rules that are recited:
-
concerning the training rules of the Monastic Code.
-
The monks:
-
other monks.
-
Legitimately:
-
-

the training rules laid down by the Buddha—this is called “legitimately”. When corrected in regard to this, he makes himself incorrigible, saying, “Venerables, don’t say anything to me, either good or bad, and I won’t say anything to you, either good or bad. Please refrain from correcting me.”

-
-
Him:
-
the monk who is difficult to correct.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct him like this:

-
-

“Be easy to correct, venerable, not incorrigible. And please give legitimate correction to the monks, and the monks will do the same to you. For it’s in this way that the Buddha’s community has grown, that is, through mutual correction and mutual clearing of offenses.”

-
-

And they should correct him a second and a third time. If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That monk, even if he has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Be easy to correct, venerable, not incorrigible. And please give legitimate correction to the monks, and the monks will do the same to you. For it’s in this way that the Buddha’s community has grown, that is, through mutual correction and mutual clearing of offenses.”

-
-

They should correct him a second and a third time. If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press him:
-
-

“And, monks, he should be pressed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so makes himself incorrigible when legitimately corrected by the monks. And he keeps on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press him to make him stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so makes himself incorrigible when legitimately corrected by the monks. And he keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses him to make him stop. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so makes himself incorrigible when legitimately corrected by the monks. And he keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses him to make him stop. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has pressed monk so-and-so to make him stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.156 After each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, but he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has not been pressed; if he stops; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on being difficult to correct, the twelfth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Ss 1313. The training rule on corrupters of families Kuladūsaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka were staying at Kīṭāgiri. They were misbehaving in many ways.

-

They planted flowering trees, watered and plucked them, and then tied the flowers together. They made the flowers into garlands, garlands with stalks on one side and garlands with stalks on both sides. They made flower arrangements, wreaths, ornaments for the head, ornaments for the ears, and ornaments for the chest. And they had others do the same. They then took these things, or sent them, to the women, the daughters, the girls, the daughters-in-law, and the female slaves of good families.

-

They ate from the same plates as these women and drank from the same vessels. They sat on the same seats as them, and they lay down on the same beds, on the same sheets, under the same covers, and both on the same sheets and under the same covers. They ate at the wrong time, drank alcohol, and wore garlands, perfumes, and cosmetics. They danced, sang, played instruments, and performed. While the women were dancing, singing, playing instruments, and performing, so would they.

-

They played various games: eight-row checkers, ten-row checkers, imaginary checkers, hopscotch, pick-up-sticks, board games, tipcat, painting with the hand, dice, leaf flutes, toy plows, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carriages, toy bows, guessing from syllables, thought guessing, mimicking deformities.

-

They trained in elephant riding, in horsemanship, in carriage riding, in archery, in swordsmanship. And they ran in front of elephants, horses, and carriages, and they ran backward and forward. They whistled, clapped their hands, wrestled, and boxed. They spread their outer robe on a stage and said to the dancing girls, “Dance here, Sister,” and they made gestures of approval. And they misbehaved in a variety of ways.

-

Just then a monk who had completed the rainy-season residence in Kāsi was on his way to visit the Buddha at Sāvatthī when he arrived at Kīṭāgiri. In the morning he robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Kīṭāgiri to collect almsfood. He was pleasing in his conduct: in going out and coming back, in looking ahead and looking aside, in bending and stretching his arms. His eyes were lowered, and he was perfect in deportment. When people saw him, they said, “Who’s this, acting like a moron and always frowning? Who’s gonna give almsfood to him? Almsfood should be given to our Venerables Assaji and Punabbasuka, for they are gentle, congenial, pleasant to speak with, greeting one with a smile, welcoming, friendly, open, the first to speak.”

-

A certain lay follower saw that monk walking for alms in Kīṭāgiri. He approached him, bowed, and said, “Venerable, have you received any almsfood?”

-

“No, I haven’t.”

-

“Come, let’s go to my house.”

-

He took that monk to his house and gave him a meal. He then said, “Where are you going, venerable?”

-

“I’m going to Sāvatthī to see the Buddha.”

-

“Well then, would you please pay respect at the Buddha’s feet in my name and say, ‘Sir, the monastery at Kīṭāgiri has been corrupted. The bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are staying there. And they’re misbehaving in many ways. They plant flowering trees, water them … And they misbehave in a variety of ways. Those who previously had faith and confidence have now lost it, and there’s no longer any support for the Sangha. The good monks have left and the bad monks are staying on. Sir, please send monks to stay at the monastery at Kīṭāgiri.’”

-

The monk consented, got up, and set out for Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he went to the Buddha in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. He bowed to the Buddha and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to him, “I hope you’re keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?”

-

“I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m not tired from traveling.” He then told the Buddha all that had happened at Kīṭāgiri,

-

adding, “That’s where I’ve come from, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are staying at Kīṭāgiri and misbehaving like this? And is it true that those people who previously had faith and confidence have now lost it, that there’s no longer any support for the Sangha, and that the good monks have left and the bad monks are staying on?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Monks, how can those foolish men misbehave in this way?

-

This will affect people’s confidence …” He then gave a teaching and addressed Sāriputta and Moggallāna: “Go to Kīṭāgiri and do a legal procedure of banishing the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. They’re your students.”

-

“Sir, how can we do a procedure of banishing these monks from Kīṭāgiri? They’re temperamental and harsh.”

-

“Well then, take many monks.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“And, monks, this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. They should then be reminded of what they have done, before they are charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka, are corrupters of families and badly behaved. Their bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by them have been seen and heard about. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka, are corrupters of families and badly behaved. Their bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by them have been seen and heard about. The Sangha does a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. … should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon afterwards a sangha of monks, headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna, went to Kīṭāgiri and did the procedure of banishing Assaji and Punabbasuka, prohibiting them from staying at Kīṭāgiri. After the Sangha had done the procedure, those monks did not conduct themselves properly or suitably so as to deserve to be released, nor did they ask the monks for forgiveness. Instead they abused and reviled them, and they slandered them as acting from favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. And they left and they disrobed.157 The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can these monks act in this way when the Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing them?”

-

They rebuked the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka in many ways and then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka acted in this way?” “It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who lives supported by a village or town is a corrupter of families and badly behaved, and his bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by him have been seen and heard about, then the monks should correct him like this: “Venerable, you’re a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Your bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by you have been seen and heard about. Leave this monastery; you’ve stayed here long enough.” If he replies, “You’re acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. Because of this sort of offense, you only banish some, but not others,” the monks should correct him like this: “No, venerable, the monks are not acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. Venerable, you’re a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Your bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by you have been seen and heard about. Leave this monastery; you’ve stayed here long enough.” If that monk continues as before, the monks should press him up to three times to make him stop. If he then stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A monk … a village or town:
-
a village and a town and a city are included in just a village and a town.
-
Lives supported by:
-
robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies can be obtained in that place.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
A corrupter of families:
-
he corrupts families by means of flowers, fruit, bath powder, soap, tooth cleaners, bamboo, medical treatment, or by taking messages on foot.158
-
Badly behaved:
-
he plants flowering trees and has it done; he waters them and has it done; he plucks them and has it done; he ties the flowers together and has it done.
-
Has been seen and heard about:
-
those who are present see it; those who are absent hear about it.
-
The families corrupted by him:
-
they have lost their faith because of him; they have lost their confidence because of him.
-
Have been seen and heard about:
-
those who are present see it; those who are absent hear about it.
-
Him:
-
that monk who is a corrupter of families.
-
The monks:
-
other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct him like this: “Venerable, you’re a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Your bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by you have been seen and heard about. Leave this monastery; you’ve stayed here long enough.” If he replies, “You’re acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. Because of this sort of offense, you only banish some, but not others.”
-
Him:
-
that monk who is having a legal procedure done against him.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct him like this: “No, venerable, the monks are not acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. Venerable, you’re a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Your bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by you have been seen and heard about. Leave this monastery; you’ve stayed here long enough.” And they should correct him a second and a third time.

-

If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That monk, even if he has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this: “No, venerable, the monks are not acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. Venerable, you’re a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Your bad behavior has been seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by you have been seen and heard about. Leave this monastery; you’ve stayed here long enough.” They should correct him a second and a third time. If he stops, all is well. If he does not stop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press him:
-
-

“And, monks, he should be pressed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so, who has had a legal procedure of banishment done against himself, is slandering the monks as acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. And he keeps on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press him to make him stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so, who has had a legal procedure of banishment done against himself, is slandering the monks as acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. And he keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses him to make him stop. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him stop should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has pressed monk so-and-so to make him stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.159 After each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
He commits an offense entailing suspension:
-
only the Sangha gives probation for that offense, sends back to the beginning, gives the trial period, and rehabilitates—not several monks, not an individual. Therefore it is called “an offense entailing suspension”. This is the name and designation of this class of offense. Therefore, too, it is called “an offense entailing suspension”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he does not stop, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has not been pressed; if he stops; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on corrupters of families, the thirteenth, is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the thirteen rules on suspension have been recited, nine being immediate offenses, four after the third announcement. If a monk commits any one of them, he is to undergo probation for the same number of days as he knowingly concealed that offense. When this is completed, he must undertake the trial period for a further six days. When this is completed, he is to be rehabilitated wherever there is a sangha of at least twenty monks. If that monk is rehabilitated by a sangha of even one less than twenty, that monk is not rehabilitated and those monks are at fault. This is the proper procedure.

-
-
-

In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The group of thirteen is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Emission, physical contact,
Indecent, and his own needs;
Matchmaking, and a hut,
And a dwelling, groundless.

-

A pretext, and schism,
Those who side with him;
Difficult to correct, and corrupter of families—
The thirteen offenses entailing suspension.”

-
-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing suspension is finished.

-
-

Undetermined

-
-

Bu Ay 1The first undetermined training rule Paṭhamaaniyata

-
-

Venerables, these two undetermined rules come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was associating with and visiting a number of families in Sāvatthī. On one occasion one of the families that supported him gave their daughter in marriage to the son of another family. Soon afterwards Venerable Udāyī robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and went to the first of those families. When he arrived, he asked where the daughter was, and he was told that she had been given to another family. That family too supported Udāyī. He then went there and again asked where the girl was. They said, “She’s sitting in her room.” He went up to that girl, and the two of them sat down alone in private on a concealed seat suitable for the deed. When they were able, they chatted; otherwise he gave her a teaching.160

-

At that time Visākhā Migāramātā had many healthy children and grandchildren. As a consequence, she was considered auspicious. At sacrifices, ceremonies, and celebrations people would feed Visākhā first. Just then she had been invited to that family that supported Udāyī. When she arrived, she saw him sitting alone with that girl, and she said to him, “Venerable, it’s not appropriate for you to sit down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed. You may not be aiming at that act, but it’s hard to convince people with little confidence.” But Udāyī did not listen. After leaving, Visākhā told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī sit down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed?”

-

After rebuking Udāyī in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed, and a trustworthy female lay follower sees him and accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, or an offense entailing confession, then, if he admits to the sitting, he is to be dealt with according to one of these three or according to what that trustworthy female lay follower has said. This rule is undetermined.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal; even a girl born that very day, let alone an older one.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the monk and the woman.
-
In private:
-
private to the eye and private to the ear.
-
Private to the eye:
-
one is unable to see them winking, raising an eyebrow, or nodding.
-
Private to the ear:
-
one is unable to hear ordinary speech.
-
Concealed seat:
-
it is concealed by a wall, a screen, a door, a cloth screen, a tree, a pillar, a grain container, or anything else.
-
Suitable for the deed:
-
one is able to have sexual intercourse.
-
Sits down:
-
the monk sits down or lies down next to the seated woman. The woman sits down or lies down next to the seated monk. Both are seated or both are lying down.
-
Trustworthy:
-
she has attained the fruit, she has broken through, she has understood the instruction.
-
Female lay follower:
-
she has gone for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha.
-
Sees:
-
having seen.
-
If she accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, or an offense entailing confession, then, if he admits to the sitting, he is to be dealt with according to one of these three or according to what that trustworthy female lay follower has said:
-
-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “It’s true that I was seated, but I didn’t have sexual intercourse,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “It’s true that I was lying down, but I didn’t have sexual intercourse,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” but he says, “I wasn’t lying down, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, making physical contact with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. … “It’s true that I was seated, but I didn’t make physical contact,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, making physical contact with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. … “It’s true that I was lying down, but I didn’t make physical contact,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t lying down, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t lying down, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-
-
Undetermined:
-
not determined. It is either an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, or an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he admits to going, and he admits to sitting, and he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he admits to going, but he does not admit to sitting, yet he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he admits to going, and he admits to sitting, but he does not admit to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If he admits to going, but he does not admit to sitting, nor does he admit to an offense, he is not to be dealt with.

-

If he does not admit to going, but he admits to sitting, and he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he does not admit to going, nor does he admit to sitting, but he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he does not admit to going, but he admits to sitting, yet he does not admit to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If he does not admit to going, nor does he admit to sitting, nor does he admit to an offense, he is not to be dealt with.

-

The first undetermined offense is finished.

-
-
-
-

Bu Ay 2The second undetermined training rule Dutiyaaniyata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At this time Venerable Udāyī heard that the Buddha had prohibited sitting alone with a woman on a private and concealed seat suitable for the deed, and so instead he sat down in private alone with the same girl. When they were able, they just chatted; otherwise he gave her a teaching.

-

A second time Visākhā had been invited to that family. When she arrived, she saw Udāyī sitting in private alone with the same girl, and she said to Udāyī, “Venerable, it’s not appropriate for you to sit down in private alone with a woman. You may not be aiming at that act, but it’s hard to convince people with little confidence.” But Udāyī did not listen. After leaving, Visākhā told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī sit down in private alone with a woman?”

-

After rebuking Udāyī in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘Although a seat is not concealed, nor suitable for the deed, it may be suitable for speaking indecently to a woman. If a monk sits down on such a seat in private alone with a woman, and a trustworthy female lay follower sees him and accuses him of an offense entailing suspension or an offense entailing confession, then, if he admits to the sitting, he is to be dealt with according to one of these two or according to what that trustworthy female lay follower has said. This rule too is undetermined.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Although a seat is not concealed:
-
it is not concealed by a wall, a screen, a door, a cloth screen, a tree, a pillar, a grain container, or anything else.
-
Nor suitable for the deed:
-
one is not able to have sexual intercourse.
-
It may be suitable for speaking indecently to a woman:
-
one is able to speak indecently to a woman.
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
On such a seat:
-
on that sort of seat.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal. She understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is decent and what is indecent.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the monk and the woman.
-
In private:
-
private to the eye and private to the ear.
-
Private to the eye:
-
one is unable to see them winking, raising an eyebrow, or nodding.
-
Private to the ear:
-
one is unable to hear ordinary speech.
-
Sits down:
-
the monk sits down or lies down next to the seated woman. The woman sits down or lies down next to the seated monk. Both are seated or both are lying down.
-
Trustworthy:
-
she has attained the fruit, she has broken through, she has understood the instruction.
-
Female lay follower:
-
she has gone for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha.
-
Sees:
-
having seen.
-
If she accuses him of an offense entailing suspension or an offense entailing confession, then, if he admits to the sitting, he is to be dealt with according to one of these two or according to what that trustworthy female lay follower has said.
-
-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, making physical contact with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, making physical contact with a woman,” but he says, “It’s true that I was seated, but I didn’t make physical contact,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down, making physical contact with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. … “It’s true that I was lying down, but I didn’t make physical contact,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve heard you speaking indecently to a woman while seated,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. If she accuses him like this: “I’ve heard you speaking indecently to a woman while seated,” but he says, “It’s true that I was seated, but I didn’t speak indecently,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve heard you speaking indecently to a woman while lying down,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. … “It’s true that I was lying down, but I didn’t speak indecently,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t lying down, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated in private alone with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t seated, but lying down,” then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t seated, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you lying down in private alone with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the lying down. … “I wasn’t lying down, but seated,” then he is to be dealt with for the sitting. … “I wasn’t lying down, but standing,” then he is not to be dealt with.

-
-
This rule too:
-
this is said with reference to the previous undetermined rule.
-
Undetermined:
-
not determined. It is either an offense entailing suspension or an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he admits to going, and he admits to sitting, and he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he admits to going, but he does not admit to sitting, yet he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he admits to going, and he admits to sitting, but he does not admit to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If he admits to going, but he does not admit to sitting, nor does he admit to an offense, he is not to be dealt with.

-

If he does not admit to going, but he admits to sitting, and he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he does not admit to going, nor does he admit to sitting, but he admits to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the offense. If he does not admit to going, but he admits to sitting, yet he does not admit to an offense, he is to be dealt with for the sitting. If he does not admit to going, nor does he admit to sitting, nor does he admit to an offense, he is not to be dealt with.

-

The second undetermined offense is finished.

-
-
-

“Venerables, the two undetermined rules have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Suitable for the deed,
And then not so—
The undetermined offenses have been well laid down,
By the Stable One, the Buddha who is the best.”

-
-
-

The chapter on undetermined offenses is finished.

-
-

Relinquishment With Confession

-
-

Bu Np 11. The training rule on the robe season Kathina

-
-

Venerables, these thirty rules on relinquishment and confession come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Vesālī at the Gotamaka Shrine,161 he allowed the three robes for the monks. When they heard about this, the monks from the group of six went to the village in one set of three robes, stayed in the monastery in another set, and went to bathe in yet another set. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six keep extra robes?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk keeps an extra robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards Venerable Ānanda was offered an extra robe.162 He wanted to give it to Venerable Sāriputta who was staying at Sāketa. Knowing that the Buddha had laid down a rule against having extra robes, Ānanda thought, “What should I do now?” He told the Buddha, who said, “How long is it, Ānanda, before Sāriputta returns?”

-

“Nine or ten days.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Monks, you should keep an extra robe for ten days at the most. And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When his robe is finished and the robe season has ended, a monk should keep an extra robe for ten days at the most. If he keeps it longer than that, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
When his robe is finished:
-
the monk has made a robe; or the robe-cloth has been lost, destroyed, or burned; or his expectation of receiving further robe-cloth is disappointed.163
-
The robe season has ended:
-
it has ended according to one of the eight key phrases or the Sangha has ended it.164
-
For ten days at the most:
-
it should be kept ten days at a maximum.
-
An extra robe:
-
it has not been determined nor assigned to another.165
-
Robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.166
-
If he keeps it longer than that, it becomes subject to relinquishment:167
-
it becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn on the eleventh day.168
-
-
-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk. The relinquished robe-cloth is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This robe-cloth, which was to be relinquished by monk so-and-so, has been relinquished to the Sangha. If the Sangha is ready, it should give this robe-cloth back to monk so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching several monks, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:169

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk. The relinquished robe-cloth is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. This robe-cloth, which was to be relinquished by monk so-and-so, has been relinquished to you. If the venerables are ready, you should give this robe-cloth back to monk so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching a single monk, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘This robe-cloth, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by that monk. The relinquished robe-cloth is then to be given back:

-
-

‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than ten days and he perceives it as more, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than ten days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than ten days, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it has not been determined, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been assigned to another, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been burned, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses robe-cloth that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if within ten days it has been determined, assigned to another, given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;170 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six did not give back relinquished robe-cloth. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, relinquished robe-cloth should be given back. If you don’t give it back, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
-

The training rule on the robe season, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 22. The training rule on storehouses Udosita

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks stored one of their robes with other monks and then left to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe. Because they were stored for a long time, the robes became moldy. The monks put them out in the sun.

-

Then, while walking about the dwellings, Venerable Ānanda noticed that the monks were sunning those robes. He asked them, “Whose moldy robes are these?” And they told him what had happened. Venerable Ānanda complained and criticized them, “How can those monks store a robe with other monks and then leave to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, Venerable Ānanda told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘When his robe is finished and the robe season has ended, if a monk stays apart from his three robes even for a single day, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time a certain monk at Kosambī was sick. His relatives sent him a message, saying, “Come, venerable, we’ll nurse you.” The monks urged him to go, but he said, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule that you can’t be apart from your three robes. Now because I’m sick, I’m unable to travel with my three robes. So I can’t go.”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to give permission to a sick monk to stay apart from his three robes.

-

And it should be given like this. After approaching the Sangha, the sick monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, I’m sick. I’m unable to travel with my three robes. I ask the Sangha for permission to stay apart from my three robes.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is sick. He is unable to travel with his three robes. He is asking the Sangha for permission to stay apart from his three robes. If the Sangha is ready, it should give permission to monk so-and-so to stay apart from his three robes. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is sick. He is unable to travel with his three robes. He is asking the Sangha for permission to stay apart from his three robes. The Sangha gives permission to monk so-and-so to stay apart from his three robes. Any monk who approves of giving permission to monk so-and-so to stay apart from his three robes should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given permission to monk so-and-so to stay apart from his three robes. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When his robe is finished and the robe season has ended, if a monk stays apart from his three robes even for a single day, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
When his robe is finished:
-
the monk has made a robe; or the robe-cloth has been lost, destroyed, or burned; or his expectation of receiving further robe-cloth is disappointed.171
-
The robe season has ended:
-
it has ended according to one of the eight key phrases or the Sangha has ended it.172
-
If a monk stays apart from his three robes even for a single day:
-
from the outer robe, the upper robe, or the sarong.
-
Except if the monks have agreed:
-
unless the monks have agreed.
-
Entailing relinquishment:
-
it becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn.
-
-
-

The robe should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe, which I have stayed apart from for one day without the agreement of the monks, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-
Summary
-

An inhabited area may have a single access or many;173 a house may have a single access or many; a storehouse may have a single access or many; a watchtower may have a single access or many; a stilt house may have a single access or many;174 a boat may have a single access or many; a caravan may have a single access or many; a field may have a single access or many; a threshing floor may have a single access or many; a monastery may have a single access or many; a dwelling may have a single access or many; the foot of a tree may have a single access or many; out-in-the-open may have a single access or many.

-
Exposition
-An inhabited area -

“An inhabited area with a single access” refers to the following.

-

An enclosed inhabited area belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the inhabited area, one must stay within the inhabited area. An unenclosed inhabited area belonging to one clan: one must stay in the house where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the house.175

-

An enclosed inhabited area belonging to many clans: if the robe is kept in a house, one must stay in that house, in the public meeting hall, or at the gateway to the inhabited area, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the public meeting hall or the gateway.176 If one puts aside the robe within arm’s reach while going to the public meeting hall, one must stay in the public meeting hall, or at the gateway to the inhabited area, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.177 If the robe is kept in the public meeting hall, one must stay in the public meeting hall, or at the gateway to the inhabited area, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.178 An unenclosed inhabited area belonging to many clans: one must stay in the house where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the house.

-A house -

An enclosed house belonging to one clan and having many rooms: if the robe is kept in the house, one must stay within the house. An unenclosed house belonging to one clan and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the room.179

-

An enclosed house belonging to many clans and having many rooms: if the robe is kept in a room, one must stay in that room, or at the main entrance, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.180 An unenclosed house belonging to many clans and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the room.

-A storehouse -

An enclosed storehouse belonging to one clan and having many rooms: if the robe is kept in the building, one must stay within the building.181 An unenclosed storehouse belonging to one clan and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the room.

-

An enclosed storehouse belonging to many clans and having many rooms: if the robe is kept in a room, one must stay in that room, or at the main entrance, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either. An unenclosed storehouse belonging to many clans and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the room.

-A watchtower -

A watchtower belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept in the watchtower, one must stay within the watchtower.

-

A watchtower belonging to many clans and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or at the main entrance, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.

-A stilt house -

A stilt house belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept in the stilt house, one must stay within the stilt house.182

-

A stilt house belonging to many clans and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or at the main entrance, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.

-A boat -

A boat belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept on the boat, one must stay on the boat.

-

A boat belonging to many clans and having many rooms: one must stay in the room where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the room.

-A caravan -

A caravan belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the caravan, one must not go further than 80 meters in front of or behind the caravan, and no further than 11 meters from either side.183

-

A caravan belonging to many clans: if the robe is kept within the caravan, one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the caravan.184

-A field -

An enclosed field belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the field, one must stay within that field. An unenclosed field belonging to one clan: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.185

-

An enclosed field belonging to many clans: if the robe is kept within the field, one must stay at the entrance to the field, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the entrance or the robe.186 An unenclosed field belonging to many clans: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.187

-A threshing floor -

An enclosed threshing floor belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept on the threshing floor, one must stay on that threshing floor.188 An unenclosed threshing floor belonging to one clan: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.

-

An enclosed threshing floor belonging to many clans: if the robe is kept on the threshing floor, one must stay at the entrance to the threshing floor, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the entrance or the robe. An unenclosed threshing floor belonging to many clans: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.

-A monastery -

An enclosed monastery belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the monastery, one must stay within that monastery.189 An unenclosed monastery belonging to one clan: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.

-

An enclosed monastery belonging to many clans: if the robe is kept within the monastery, one must stay at the entrance to the monastery, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the entrance or the robe. An unenclosed monastery belonging to many clans: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.

-A dwelling -

An enclosed dwelling belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the dwelling, one must stay within that dwelling.190 An unenclosed dwelling belonging to one clan: one must stay in the dwelling where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of that dwelling.

-

An enclosed dwelling belonging to many clans: one must stay in the dwelling where the robe is kept, or at the main entrance to the dwelling, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either. An unenclosed dwelling belonging to many clans: one must stay in the dwelling where the robe is kept, or not go beyond arm’s reach of the dwelling.

-The foot of a tree -

At the foot of a tree belonging to one clan: if the robe is kept within the area of the midday shadow of the tree, one must stay within that area.

-

At the foot of a tree belonging to many clans: one must not go beyond arm’s reach of the robe.191

-In the open -

Out-in-the-open with a single access: in an uninhabited area, in the wilderness, the area covered by a circle with 80 meters radius has a single access.192 Whatever lies beyond that has many accesses.

-

If he has stayed apart and he perceives that he has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has stayed apart, but he is unsure of it, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has stayed apart, but he does not perceive that he has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it has not been relinquished, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been burned, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses a robe that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has not stayed apart, but he perceives that he has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has not stayed apart, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has not stayed apart and he does not perceive that he has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if before dawn it has been relinquished, given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;193 if he has the permission of the monks; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on storehouses, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 33. The third training rule on the robe season Akālacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a monk had been given robe-cloth outside the robe season. While he was making the robe, he realized there was not enough cloth. Lifting it up, he smoothed it out again and again.194

-

While walking about the dwellings, the Buddha saw that monk acting in this way. He went up to him and said, “What are you doing, monk?”

-

“Sir, I’ve been given this out-of-season robe-cloth, but it’s not enough to make a robe. That’s why I lift it up and smooth it out again and again.”

-

“Are you expecting to receive more cloth?”

-

“I am.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to keep out-of-season robe-cloth if you are expecting to receive more.”

-

When they heard about this, some monks kept out-of-season robe-cloth for more than a month, keeping them in bundles on a bamboo robe rack. While walking about the dwellings, Venerable Ānanda saw that robe-cloth, and he asked the monks, “Whose cloth is this?”

-

“It’s our out-of-season robe-cloth, which we’re keeping because we’re expecting more.”

-

“But how long have you kept it?”

-

“More than a month.”

-

Venerable Ānanda complained and criticized them, “How can these monks keep out-of-season robe-cloth for more than a month?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, Venerable Ānanda told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men keep out-of-season robe-cloth for more than a month? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When his robe is finished and the robe season has ended, if out-of-season robe-cloth is offered to a monk, he may receive it if he wishes. If he receives it, he should quickly make a robe. If there is not enough cloth, but he is expecting more, he should keep it at most one month to make up the lack. If he keeps it longer than that, then even if he expects more cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
When his robe is finished:
-
the monk has made a robe; or the robe-cloth has been lost, destroyed, or burned; or his expectation of receiving further robe-cloth is disappointed.195
-
The robe season has ended:
-
it has ended according to one of the eight key phrases or the Sangha has ended it.196
-
Out-of-season robe-cloth:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is robe-cloth given during the eleven months.197 for one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is robe-cloth given during the seven months.198 Also, if it is given in the robe season, but the cloth is designated, it is called “out-of-season robe-cloth”.199
-
If it is offered:
-
If it is offered by a sangha, by a group, by a relative, or by a friend, or if it is rags, or if he got it by means of his own property.
-
If he wishes:
-
if he desires, he may receive it.
-
If he receives it, he should quickly make a robe:
-
it should be made within ten days.200
-
If there is not enough cloth:
-
if there is not enough cloth when the robe is being made.
-
He should keep it at most one month:
-
he should keep it one month at a maximum.
-
To make up the lack:
-
for the purpose of making up the lack.
-
But he is expecting more:
-
he is expecting more from a sangha, from a group, from a relative, or from a friend, or he is expecting to get rags, or he is expecting to get it by means of his own property.
-
If he keeps it longer than that, then even if he expects more cloth:
-
-

if he is given the expected robe-cloth on the same day as he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within ten days. If he is given the expected robe-cloth the day after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within ten days.201 If he is given the expected robe-cloth two days after … three days after … eighteen days after … … nineteen days after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within ten days. If he is given the expected robe-cloth twenty days after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within nine days. If he is given the expected robe-cloth twenty-one days after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within eight days. … twenty-two days after … twenty-seven days after … If he is given the expected robe-cloth twenty-eight days after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be made into a robe within one day. If he is given the expected robe-cloth twenty-nine days after he was given the original robe-cloth, it must be determined, assigned to another, or given away on that very day.202 If he does not determine it, assign it to another, or give it away, it becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn on the thirtieth day.

-
-
-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this out-of-season robe-cloth, which I have kept for more than a month, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-

If he is given the expected robe-cloth, but it is different from the robe-cloth originally given to him, and there are days remaining, he does not have to make a robe if he does not want to.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than a month and he perceives it as more, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than a month, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than a month, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it has not been determined, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been assigned to another, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.203 If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been burned, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses robe-cloth that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than a month, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than a month, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than a month and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if within a month it has been determined, assigned to another, given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;204 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule on the robe season, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 44. The training rule on used robes Purāṇacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Udāyī’s ex-wife became a nun. She frequently visited Udāyī, and he frequently visited her. And Udāyī shared his meals with that nun.

-

One morning Udāyī robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to her. He then uncovered his genitals in front of her and sat down on a seat. She too uncovered her genitals in front of him and sat down on a seat. Lustfully staring at her genitals, he emitted semen.

-

He then said to that nun: “Sister, get some water. I’ll wash the robe.”

-

“Give it to me, venerable, I’ll wash it.”

-

She then took some of the semen in her mouth and inserted some into her vagina. Because of that she became pregnant. The nuns said, “This nun doesn’t abstain from sex. She’s pregnant.”

-

She said, “Venerables, I do abstain from sex,” and she told them what had happened.

-

The nuns complained and criticized Udāyī, “How could Venerable Udāyī get a nun to wash a used robe?” They then told the monks. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī get a nun to wash a used robe?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is she a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, a man and a woman who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s inspiring and uninspiring, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has an unrelated nun wash, dye, or beat a used robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.205
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
A used robe:
-
a sarong or an upper robe, even worn once.
-
-
-

If he tells her to wash it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been washed, it becomes subject to relinquishment. If he tells her to dye it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been dyed, it becomes subject to relinquishment. If he tells her to beat it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When she has struck it once with her hand or with an implement, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this used robe, which I got an unrelated nun to wash, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash and dye a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash and beat a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash, dye, and beat a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye and beat a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye and wash a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye, beat, and wash a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her beat a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her beat and wash a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her beat and dye a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her beat, wash, and dye a used robe, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it …206 If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related …

-

If he has her wash a used robe belonging to someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has her wash a sitting mat or a sheet, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has a nun who is fully ordained only on one side do the washing, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if a related nun does the washing and an unrelated nun helps her; if a nun does the washing without being asked; if he has a nun wash an unused robe; if he has a nun wash any requisite apart from a robe; if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on used robes, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 55. The training rule on receiving robes Cīvarapaṭiggahana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the nun Uppalavaṇṇā was staying at Sāvatthī. One morning she robed up, took her bowl and robe, and entered Sāvatthī to collect almsfood. When she had completed her almsround, eaten her meal, and returned, she went to the Blind Men’s Grove where she sat down at the foot of a tree for the day’s meditation.

-

Just then some bandits who had stolen and slaughtered a cow were taking the meat to the Blind Men’s Grove. The head bandit saw Uppalavaṇṇā sitting at the foot of that tree. He thought, “If my sons and brothers see this nun, they’ll harass her,” and he took a different path. Soon afterwards when the meat was cooked, he took the best part, tied it up with a palm-leaf wrap, hung it from a tree not far from Uppalavaṇṇā, and said, “Whatever ascetic or brahmin sees this gift, please take it.” And he left.

-

Uppalavaṇṇā had just come out from the stillness of meditation when she heard the head bandit making that statement. She took the meat and returned to her dwelling place. The following morning she prepared the meat and made it into a bundle with her upper robe. She then rose into the air and landed in the Bamboo Grove.

-

When she arrived, the Buddha had already gone to the village for alms, but Venerable Udāyī had been left behind to look after the dwellings. Uppalavaṇṇā approached Udāyī and said, “Sir, where’s the Buddha?”

-

“He’s gone to the village for alms.”

-

“Please give this meat to the Buddha.”

-

“You’ll please the Buddha with that meat. If you give me your sarong, you’ll please me too.”

-

“It’s hard for women to get material support, and this is one of my five robes. I don’t have another. I can’t give it away.”

-

“Sister, just as a man giving an elephant might decorate it with a girdle, so should you, when giving meat to the Buddha, decorate me with your sarong.”

-

Being pressured by Udāyī, Uppalavaṇṇā gave him her sarong and then returned to her dwelling place. The nuns who received Uppalavaṇṇā’s bowl and robe asked her where her sarong was. And she told them what had happened. The nuns complained and criticized Udāyī, “How could Venerable Udāyī receive a robe from a nun? It’s hard for women to get material support.”

-

The nuns told the monks. The monks of few desires complained and criticized Udāyī, “How could Venerable Udāyī receive a robe from a nun?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is she a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, a man and a woman who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk receives a robe directly from an unrelated nun, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Then, being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not receive robes from nuns even in exchange. The nuns complained and criticized them, “How can they not receive robes from us in exchange?”

-

The monks heard the criticism of those nuns and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to receive things in exchange from five kinds of people: monks, nuns, trainee nuns, novice monks, and novice nuns.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk receives a robe directly from an unrelated nun, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.207
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.208
-
Except in exchange:
-
unless there is an exchange.
-
-
-

If he accepts, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I received directly from an unrelated nun without anything in exchange, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he receives robe-cloth from her, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it, and he receives robe-cloth from her, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related, and he receives robe-cloth from her, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he receives robe-cloth directly from a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, except in exchange, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the nun is related; if much is exchanged with little or little is exchanged with much; if he takes it on trust;209 if he borrows it; if he receives any requisite apart from robe-cloth; if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on receiving robes, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 66. The training rule on asking non-relations Aññātakaviññatti

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Upananda the Sakyan was skilled at teaching. On one occasion the son of a wealthy merchant went to Upananda, bowed, and sat down. And Upananda instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. Afterwards that merchant’s son said to Upananda:

-

“Venerable, please tell me what you need. I can give you robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies.”

-

“If you wish to give me something, give me one of your wrap garments.”

-

“It’s shameful, venerable, for a gentleman to walk around in only one wrap. Please wait until I get back home. I’ll send you this wrap or a better one.”

-

A second time and a third time Upananda said the same thing to that merchant’s son, and he got the same reply. He then said, “What’s the point of inviting me if you don’t want to give?”

-

Being pressured by Upananda, that merchant’s son gave him one of his wraps and left. People asked him why he was walking around in only one wrap, and he told them what had happened. People complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics have great desires. They’re not content. Even to make them an appropriate offer isn’t easy. How could they take his wrap when the merchant’s son was making an appropriate offer?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda ask the merchant’s son for a robe?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is he a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, people who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk asks an unrelated male or female householder for a robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks who were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī were robbed by bandits. Knowing that the Buddha had laid down this training rule and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not ask for robes. As a consequence, they walked naked to Sāvatthī, where they bowed down to the monks. The monks there said, “These Ājīvaka ascetics are good people, as they bow down to the monks.”

-

“We’re not Ājīvakas! We’re monks!”

-

The monks asked Venerable Upāli to examine them.

-

When the naked monks told him what had happened, Upāli said to the monks, “They are monks. Please give them robes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks go naked? Shouldn’t they have covered up with grass and leaves?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, if a monk’s robes are stolen or lost, I allow him to ask an unrelated householder for robes. At the first monastery where he arrives, if the Sangha has a communal robe, a bedspread, a floor cover, or a mattress cover, he should take that and put it on, thinking, ‘When I get a robe, I’ll return it.’210 If there’s none of these things, he should cover up with grass and leaves before going on. He should not go on while naked. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk asks an unrelated male or female householder for a robe, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. These are the appropriate occasions: his robes are stolen or his robes are lost.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.211
-
A male householder:
-
any man who lives at home.212
-
A female householder:
-
any woman who lives at home.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.213
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
His robes are stolen:
-
a monk’s robe is taken by kings, bandits, scoundrels, or whoever.
-
His robes are lost:
-
a monk’s robe is burned by fire, carried away by flooding, eaten by rats or termites, or worn through use.
-
-
-

If he asks, except on an appropriate occasion, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I received after asking an unrelated householder, but not on an appropriate occasion, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the person is unrelated and the monk perceives them as such, and he asks them for robe-cloth, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the person is unrelated, but the monk is unsure of it, and he asks them for robe-cloth, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the person is unrelated, but the monk perceives them as related, and he asks them for robe-cloth, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the person is related, but the monk perceives them as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is related, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is related and the monk perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he asks relatives; if he asks those who have given an invitation; if he asks for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on asking non-relations, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 77. The training rule on more than that Tatuttari

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six said to the monks whose robes had been stolen, “The Buddha has allowed a monk whose robes have been stolen or lost to ask an unrelated householder for a robe. You should ask for a robe.”

-

“It’s not necessary. We’ve already gotten robes.”

-

“We’ll ask for you.”

-

“Do as you please.”214

-

The monks from the group of six then went to householders and said, “Monks have arrived whose robes have been stolen. Please give them robes.” And they asked for many robes.

-

Soon afterwards in the public meeting hall a certain man said to another, “Sir, monks have arrived whose robes have been stolen. I’ve given them robes.”

-

The other replied, “So have I.” And another said the same.

-

They complained and criticized those monks, “How can the Sakyan monastics ask for many robes without moderation? Are they going to trade in cloth or set up shop?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six ask for many robes without moderation?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If an unrelated male or female householder invites that monk to take many robes, he should accept at most one sarong and one upper robe. If he accepts more than that, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
That monk:
-
the monk whose robes have been stolen.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.215
-
A male householder:
-
any man who lives at home.216
-
A female householder:
-
any woman who lives at home.
-
Many robes:
-
a lot of robes.
-
Invites to take:
-
saying, “Take as many as you like.”
-
He should accept at most one sarong and one upper robe:
-
if three robes are lost, he should accept two; if two robes are lost, he should accept one; if one robe is lost, he should not accept any.
-
If he accepts more than that:
-
if he asks for more than that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The robe should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe, which I received after asking an unrelated householder for too many, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the person is unrelated and the monk perceives them as such, and he asks them for too many robes, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the person is unrelated, but the monk is unsure of it, and he asks them for too many robes, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the person is unrelated, but the monk perceives them as related, and he asks them for too many robes, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the person is related, but the monk perceives them as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is related, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is related and the monk perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he takes too much, but with the intention of returning the remainder;217 if they give, saying, “The remainder is for you;”218 if they give, but not because his robes were stolen; if they give, but not because his robes were lost; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on more than that, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 88. The training rule on what is set aside Upakkhata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain man said to his wife, “I’m going to give robe-cloth to Venerable Upananda.”

-

An alms-collecting monk heard that man making that statement. He then went to Upananda the Sakyan and said, “Upananda, you have much merit. In such-and-such a place I heard a man tell his wife that he’s going to give you robe-cloth.”

-

“He’s my supporter.”

-

Upananda then went to that man and said, “Is it true that you want to give me robe-cloth?”

-

“Yes, that’s just what I was thinking.”

-

“If that’s the case, give me such-and-such robe-cloth. For what’s the point of giving robe-cloth that I won’t use?”

-

That man complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics have great desires. They’re not content. It’s no easy matter to give them robe-cloth. How could Venerable Upananda come to me and say what kind of robe-cloth he wants without first being invited by me to do so?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that man, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda go to a householder and say what kind of robe-cloth he wants without first being invited to do so?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is he a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, people who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a male or female householder has set aside a robe fund for an unrelated monk, thinking, “With this robe fund I will buy robe-cloth and give it to monk so-and-so;” and if that monk, without first being invited, goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, saying, “Please use this robe fund to buy such-and-such robe-cloth and then give it to me,” and he does so because he wants something fine, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
For a monk:
-
for the benefit of a monk; making a monk the object of consideration, one wants to give to him.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.219
-
A male householder:
-
any man who lives at home.220
-
A female householder:
-
any woman who lives at home.
-
A robe fund:
-
money, gold, a pearl, a gem, a coral, a crystal, cloth, thread, or cotton wool.221
-
With this robe fund:
-
with that which is at one’s disposal.
-
I will buy:
-
having traded.
-
I will give:
-
I will donate.
-
If that monk:
-
the monk the robe fund has been set aside for.
-
Without first being invited:
-
he or she has not said beforehand: “Venerable, what kind of robe-cloth do you need? What kind of robe-cloth can I buy for you?”
-
Goes to them:
-
having gone to their house or having gone wherever.
-
Specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants:
-
please make it long or wide or closely woven or soft.
-
This robe fund:
-
that which is at one’s disposal.
-
Such-and-such:
-
long or wide or closely woven or soft.
-
To buy:
-
having traded.
-
Give:
-
donate.
-
Because he wants something fine:
-
wanting something good, wanting something expensive.
-
-
-

If that lay person buys robe-cloth that is long, wide, closely woven, or soft because of the monk’s statement, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I received after going to an unrelated householder and saying what kind of robe-cloth I wanted without first being invited, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the householder is unrelated and the monk perceives them as such, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householder is unrelated, but the monk is unsure of it, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householder is unrelated, but the monk perceives them as related, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the householder is related, but the monk perceives them as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householder is related, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householder is related and the monk perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of another; if it is by means of his own property; if the householder wishes to buy something expensive, but the monk has them buy something inexpensive; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on what is set aside, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 99. The second training rule on what is set aside Dutiyaupakkhata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain man said to another man, “I’m going to give robe-cloth to Venerable Upananda.” And he replied, “So am I.”

-

An alms-collecting monk heard that conversation. He then went to Upananda the Sakyan and said, “Upananda, you have much merit. In such-and-such a place I heard two men telling each other that they’re each going to give you robe-cloth.”

-

“They are my supporters.”

-

Upananda then went to those men and said, “Is it true that you want to give me robe-cloth?”

-

“Yes, that’s just what we were thinking.”

-

“If that’s the case, then give me such-and-such robe-cloth. For what’s the point of giving robe-cloth that I won’t use?”

-

Those men complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics have great desires. They’re not content. It’s no easy matter to give them robe-cloth. How could Venerable Upananda come to us and say what kind of robe-cloth he wants without first being invited by us to do so?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those men, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda go to householders and say what kind of robe-cloth he wants without first being invited to do so?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Are they relatives of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, people who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If two male or female householders have set aside separate robe funds for an unrelated monk, thinking, “With these separate robe funds we’ll buy separate robe-cloths and give them to monk so-and-so;” and if that monk, without first being invited, goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, saying, “Please put these separate robe funds together to buy such-and-such robe-cloth and then give it to me,”222 and he does so because he wants something fine, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
For a monk:
-
for the benefit of a monk; making a monk the object of consideration, they want to give to him.
-
Two:
-
a pair.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.223
-
Male householders:
-
any men who live at home.224
-
Female householders:
-
any women who live at home.
-
Robe funds:
-
money, gold, pearls, gems, corals, crystals, cloth, thread, or cotton wool.
-
With these separate robe funds:
-
with that which is at their disposal.
-
We’ll buy:
-
having traded.
-
We’ll give:
-
we’ll donate.
-
If that monk:
-
the monk the robe funds have been set aside for.
-
Without first being invited:
-
they have not said beforehand: “Venerable, what kind of robe-cloth do you need? What kind of robe-cloth can we buy for you?”
-
Goes to them:
-
having gone to their house or having gone wherever.
-
Specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants:
-
please make it long or wide or closely woven or soft.
-
These separate robe funds:
-
that which is at their disposal.
-
Such-and-such:
-
long or wide or closely woven or soft.
-
To buy:
-
having traded.
-
Give:
-
donate.
-
Put together:
-
two people supplying him with one robe-cloth.
-
Because he wants something fine:
-
wanting something good, wanting something expensive.
-
-
-

If those householders buy robe-cloth that is long, wide, closely woven, or soft because of his statement, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I received after going to unrelated householders and saying what kind of robe-cloth I wanted without first being invited, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the householders are unrelated and he perceives them as such, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householders are unrelated, but he is unsure of it, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householders are unrelated, but he perceives them as related, and, without first being invited, he goes to them and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the householders are related, but he perceives them as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householders are related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householders are related and he perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of another; if it is by means of his own property; if the householders wish to buy something expensive, but he has them buy something inexpensive; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule on what is set aside, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1010. The training rule on kings Rāja

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a certain government official was a supporter of Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. On one occasion that official sent a robe fund by messenger, saying, “Buy robe-cloth with this fund and give it to Venerable Upananda.”

-

The messenger went to Upananda and said, “Venerable, I’ve brought a robe fund for you. Please receive it.”

-

“We don’t receive robe funds, but we do receive allowable robe-cloth at the right time.”

-

“Is there anyone who provides services for you?”

-

Just then a lay follower had come to the monastery on some business. Upananda told the messenger, “This lay follower provides services for the monks.”

-

The messenger instructed that lay follower and then returned to Upananda, saying, “I’ve instructed the lay follower you pointed out to me. Please go to them at the right time and they’ll give you robe-cloth.”

-

Later on that government official sent a message to Upananda, saying, “Please use the robe-cloth. I would like you to use the robe-cloth.” When Upananda did not say anything to that lay follower, that government official sent him a second message saying the same thing. When Upananda still did not say anything to that lay follower, that government official sent him a third message.

-

At that time the householder association had made an agreement that whoever came late to a meeting would be fined fifty coins. And now they were having a meeting. Just then Upananda went to that lay follower and said, “I need robe-cloth.”

-

“Please wait one day, venerable, for today there’s a meeting of the householder association. They’ve made an agreement that whoever comes late gets fined fifty coins.”

-

Saying, “Give me the robe-cloth today,” he grabbed him by the belt.

-

Being pressured by Upananda, the lay follower bought him robe-cloth, and as a consequence he was late for the meeting. People asked him, “Sir, why are you late? You’ve just lost fifty coins.”

-

When that lay follower told them what had happened, they complained and criticized Upananda, “These Sakyan monastics have great desires. They’re not content. It’s no easy matter to provide them with a service. How could Venerable Upananda not agree when asked by a lay follower to wait for a day?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda not agree when asked by a lay follower to wait for a day?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a king, a king’s employee, a brahmin, or a householder sends a robe fund for a monk by messenger, saying, “Buy robe-cloth with this robe fund and give it to monk so-and-so,” and the messenger goes to that monk and says, “Venerable, I have brought a robe fund for you. Please receive it,” then that monk should reply, ‘We don’t receive robe funds, but we do receive allowable robe-cloth at the right time.’ If that messenger says, “Is there anyone who provides services for you?” the monk, if he needs robe-cloth, should point out a monastery worker or a lay follower and say, “They provide services for the monks.” If the messenger instructs that service provider and then returns to the monk and says, “Venerable, I have instructed the service provider you pointed out. Please go to them at the right time and they’ll give you robe-cloth,” then, if that monk needs robe-cloth, he should go to that service provider and prompt them and remind them two or three times, saying, “I need robe-cloth.” If he then gets robe-cloth, all is well. If he does not get it, he should stand in silence for it at most six times. If he then gets robe-cloth, all is well. If he makes any further effort and then gets robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he does not get robe-cloth, he should go to the owners of that robe fund, or send a message, saying, “That monk hasn’t received any benefit from the robe fund you sent for him. Please recover what’s yours, or it might perish.” This is the proper procedure.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
For a monk:
-
for the benefit of a monk; making a monk the object of consideration, one wants to give to him.
-
A king:
-
whoever rules.
-
A king’s employee:
-
whoever gets food and wages from a king.
-
A brahmin:
-
a brahmin by birth.
-
A householder:
-
anyone apart from a king, a king’s employee, and a brahmin.
-
A robe fund:
-
money, gold, a pearl, or a gem.
-
With this robe fund:
-
with that which is at one’s disposal.
-
Buy:
-
having traded.
-
Give:
-
donate.
-
And the messenger goes to that monk and says, “Venerable, I have brought a robe fund for you. Please receive it,” then that monk should reply, “We don’t receive robe funds, but we do receive allowable robe-cloth at the right time.” If that messenger says, “Is there anyone who provides services for you?” the monk, if he needs robe-cloth, should point out a monastery worker or a lay follower and say, “They provides services for the monks”:
-
he should not say, “Give it to them,” “They’ll put it aside,” “They’ll trade it,” “They’ll buy it.”
-
If the messenger instructs that service provider and then returns to the monk and says, “Venerable, I have instructed the service provider you pointed out. Please go to them at the right time and they’ll give you robe-cloth,” then, if that monk needs robe-cloth, he should go to that service provider and prompt them and remind them two or three times, saying,225 “I need robe-cloth”:
-
-

he should not say, “Give me robe-cloth,” “Get me robe-cloth,” “Trade me robe-cloth,” “Buy me robe-cloth.”

-

He should say it a second and a third time.

-
-
If he gets it, all is well. If he does not get it, he should go there and stand in silence for it:
-
-

he should not sit down on a seat; he should not receive food; he should not give a teaching. If he is asked, “Why have you come?” he should say, “Think about it.”226 If he sits down on a seat, or he receives food, or he gives a teaching, he loses one allowance to stand.

-

He should stand a second and a third time. If he prompts four times, he can stand four times.227 If he prompts five times, he can stand twice. If he prompts six times, he cannot stand at all.

-
-
If he makes any further effort and then gets robe-cloth:
-
-

for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. … (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I got after prompting more than three times and standing more than six times, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-
If he does not get robe-cloth, he should go to the owner of that robe fund, or send a message, saying, “That monk hasn’t received any benefit from the robe fund you sent for him. Please recover what’s yours, or it might perish.”
-
This is the proper procedure:
-
this is the right method.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he prompts more than three times and stands more than six times, and he perceives it as more, and he gets robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he prompts more than three times and stands more than six times, but he is unsure of it, and he gets robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he prompts more than three times and stands more than six times, but he perceives it as less, and he gets robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he prompts less than three times and stands less than six times, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he prompts less than three times and stands less than six times, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he prompts less than three times and stands less than six times, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he prompts three times and stands six times; if he prompts less than three times and stands less than six times; if it is given without prompting; if the owners prompt and then it is given;228 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on kings, the tenth, is finished.

-

The first subchapter on the robe season is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Three on the ended robe season,
And washing, receiving;
Three on those who are unrelated,
Of both, and with messenger.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Np 1111. The training rule on silk Kosiya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Āḷavī at the Aggāḷava Shrine, the monks from the group of six went to silk-makers and said, “Please boil a heap of silkworms and give us silk. We want to make a blanket containing silk.” The silk-makers complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics come and say such things to us? It’s our misfortune that we must kill many small creatures because of our livelihoods and because of our wives and children.”229

-

The monks heard the complaints of those silk-makers, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six go to silk-makers and say such a thing?”

-

After rebuking them in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has a blanket made that contains silk, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A blanket:
-
it is made by strewing, not by weaving.230
-
Has made:
-
If he makes a blanket that contains even one thread of silk, or he has one made, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the blanket, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The blanket should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this blanket containing silk, which I got made, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this blanket back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he makes one, or has one made, for someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on silk, the first, is finished.231

-
-
-

Bu Np 1212. The training rule on entirely black Suddhakāla

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, the monks from the group of six were having blankets made entirely of black wool. People who were walking about the dwellings complained and criticized them, “How could the Sakyan monastics have blankets made entirely of black wool? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six have blankets made entirely of black wool?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has a blanket made entirely of black wool, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Black:
-
there are two kinds of black: natural black and dyed black.
-
A blanket:
-
it is made by strewing, not by weaving.
-
Has made:
-
if he makes the blanket, or has it made, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the blanket, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The blanket should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this blanket, which I got made entirely of black wool, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this blanket back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he makes one, or has one made, for someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on entirely black, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1313. The training rule on two parts Dvebhāga

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time, when the monks from the group of six knew that the Buddha had prohibited having a blanket made entirely of black wool, they added just a little bit of white on the edge, effectively having a blanket made entirely of black wool just as before. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six do this?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having a new blanket made, he should use two parts of entirely black wool, a third part of white, and a fourth part of brown. If he has a new blanket made without using two parts of entirely black wool, a third part of white, and a fourth part of brown, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
New:
-
newly made is what is meant.
-
A blanket:
-
it is made by strewing, not by weaving.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made.
-
He should use two parts of entirely black wool:
-
having weighed it, he should use two measures.
-
A third part of white:
-
one measure of white.
-
A fourth part of brown:
-
one measure of brown.
-
Without using two parts of entirely black wool, a third part of white, and a fourth part of brown:
-
if he makes it, or has it made, without using two measures of entirely black wool, one measure of white, and one measure of brown, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the blanket, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The blanket should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this blanket, which I got made without using two measures of entirely black wool, one measure of white, and one measure of brown, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this blanket back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he makes one, or has one made, for someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes one using one measure of white and one measure of brown; if he makes one using more than one measure of white and more than one measure of brown; if he makes one using just white and brown; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on two parts, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1414. The training rule on six years Chabbassa

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time monks were having blankets made every year. They kept on begging and asking, “Please give wool! We need wool!” People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics have blankets made every year, begging and asking, ‘Please give wool! We need wool!’? We only make blankets for ourselves every five or six years, even though our children defecate and urinate on them and they are eaten by rats.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks do this?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk has had a new blanket made, he should keep it for six years. Whether that blanket has been given away or not, if he has another new blanket made in less than six years, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time a certain monk at Kosambī was sick. His relatives sent him a message, saying, “Come, venerable, we’ll nurse you.” The monks urged him to go, but he said, “The Buddha has laid down a training rule that a monk who has had a new blanket made must keep it for six years. Now because I’m sick, I’m unable to travel with my blanket. And because I’m not comfortable without it, I can’t go.”

-

They told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to give permission to a sick monk to make a blanket.232

-

And it should be given like this. After approaching the Sangha, the sick monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, I’m sick. I’m unable to travel with my blanket. I ask the Sangha for permission to make a blanket.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to travel with his blanket. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to make a blanket. If the Sangha is ready, it should give permission to monk so-and-so to make a blanket. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to travel with his blanket. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to make a blanket. The Sangha gives permission to monk so-and-so to make a blanket. Any monk who approves of giving permission to monk so-and-so to make a blanket should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given permission to monk so-and-so to make a blanket. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has had a new blanket made, he should keep it for six years. Whether that blanket has been given away or not, if he has another new blanket made in less than six years, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
New:
-
newly made is what is meant.
-
A blanket:
-
it is made by strewing, not by weaving.
-
Has had made:
-
has made or has had made.
-
He should keep it for six years:
-
he should keep it for six years at a minimum.233
-
In less than six years:
-
fewer than six years.
-
That blanket has been given away:
-
it has been given to others.
-
Not:
-
it has not been given to anyone.
-
Except if the monks have agreed:
-
if he makes another new blanket, or has one made, unless the monks have agreed, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the blanket, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The blanket should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this blanket, which I got made after less than six years without the agreement of the monks, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this blanket back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes one after six years; if he makes one after more than six years; if he makes one, or has one made, for the sake of another; if he gets what was made by another and then uses it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he has the permission of the monks; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on six years, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1515. The training rule on sitting blankets Nisīdanasanthata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. There the Buddha addressed the monks: “Monks, I wish to do a solitary retreat for three months. No one should visit me except the one who brings me almsfood.”

-

“Yes, sir,” they replied, and no one visited him except the one who brought him almsfood.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha at Sāvatthī made the following agreement: “The Buddha wishes to be on solitary retreat for three months. No one should visit him except the one who brings him almsfood. Anyone who does must confess an offense entailing confession.”

-

Just then Venerable Upasena of Vaṅganta and his followers went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said this to Upasena, “I hope you’re keeping well, Upasena, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We’re not tired from traveling.”

-

One of Upasena’s students was seated not far from the Buddha, and the Buddha said to him, “Do you like rag-robes, monk?”

-

“I don’t like rag-robes, sir.”

-

“Why then do you wear them?”

-

“My preceptor wears them, and so I do it too.”

-

And the Buddha said to Upasena, “Upasena, your followers are inspiring. How do you train them?”

-

“When anyone asks me for the full ordination, I tell him this: ‘I stay in the wilderness, I eat only almsfood, and I wear rag-robes. If you do the same, I’ll give you the full ordination.’ If he agrees, I ordain him. Otherwise I don’t. And I do the same when anyone asks me for support.234 It’s in this way that I train my followers.”

-

“Good, Upasena, you train your followers well. But do you know the agreement made by the Sangha at Sāvatthī?”

-

“No.”

-

“The Sangha at Sāvatthī has made the following agreement: ‘The Buddha wishes to be on solitary retreat for three months. No one should visit him except the one who brings him almsfood. Anyone who does must confess an offense entailing confession.’”

-

“Sir, let the Sangha at Sāvatthī be known for this agreement. We, however, don’t lay down new rules, nor do we get rid of the existing ones. We practice and undertake the training rules as they are.”

-

“Good, Upasena. One should not lay down new rules, nor should one get rid of the existing ones. One should practice and undertake the training rules as they are.

-

And, Upasena, I allow those monks who stay in the wilderness, who eat only almsfood, and who wear rag-robes to visit me whenever they please.”

-

Upasena and his followers got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with their right sides toward him, and left. Just then a number of monks were standing outside the gateway, thinking, “We’ll make Venerable Upasena confess an offense entailing confession.”235 And they said to Upasena, “Upasena, do you know the agreement of the Sangha at Sāvatthī?”

-

“The Buddha asked me the same question, and I replied that I didn’t. He then told me what it was, and I said, ‘Sir, let the Sangha at Sāvatthī be known for this agreement. We, however, don’t lay down new rules, nor do we get rid of the existing ones. We practice and undertake the training rules as they are.’ Also, the Buddha has allowed those monks who stay in the wilderness, who eat only almsfood, and who wear rag-robes to visit him whenever they please.”

-

Those monks thought, “It’s true what Venerable Upasena says.”

-

The monks heard that the Buddha had allowed those monks who stay in the wilderness, who eat only almsfood, and who wear rag-robes to visit him whenever they please. Longing to see the Buddha, they discarded their blankets and undertook the practice of staying in the wilderness, of eating only almsfood, and of wearing rag-robes.

-

Soon afterwards, when the Buddha and a number of monks were walking about the dwellings, he saw discarded blankets here and there. He asked the monks, “Who owns these discarded blankets?”

-

The monks told him. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having a sitting blanket made, he must incorporate a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket in order to make it ugly. If he has a new sitting blanket made without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Sitting (blanket):236
-
one with a border is what is meant.
-
A blanket:
-
it is made by strewing, not by weaving.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made.
-
An old blanket:
-
even worn once.
-
He must incorporate a piece of one standard handspan from the border in order to make it ugly:
-
to make it strong, he cuts out a circular or a rectangular piece, and he then incorporates it in one place or he strews it on after pulling it apart.
-
Without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket:
-
if he makes a new sitting blanket, or has one made, without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the sitting blanket, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The sitting blanket should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this sitting blanket, which I got made without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this sitting blanket back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he makes one, or has one made, for the sake of another, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes one incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket; if he is unable to get hold of such a piece and he makes one incorporating a smaller piece; if he is unable to get hold of such a smaller piece and he makes one without; if he gets what was made by another and then uses it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sitting blankets, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1616. The training rule on wool Eḷakaloma

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain monk was given wool as he was walking through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī. He bound it into a bundle with his upper robe and carried on. People who saw him teased him, “Venerable, how much did it cost you? How much will the profit be?” As a result he was humiliated.

-

When he arrived at Sāvatthī, he threw the wool to the ground. The monks asked him why.

-

“People have been teasing me because of this wool.”

-

“But how far have you carried it?”

-

“Over 40 kilometers.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk carry wool more than 40 kilometers?”

-

After rebuking that monk in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If wool is given to a monk who is traveling, he may receive it if he wishes. If he receives it and there is no one else to carry it, he may carry it himself for at most 40 kilometers.237 If he carries it further than that, even if there is no one else to carry it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
To a monk who is traveling:
-
to one who is walking on a road.
-
If wool is given:
-
if it is given by a sangha, by a group, by a relative, by a friend, or if it is discarded wool, or if he got it by means of his own property.
-
If he wishes:
-
if he desires, he may receive it.
-
If he receives it, he may carry it himself for at most 40 kilometers:
-
he may carry it himself a maximum of 40 kilometers.
-
There is no one else to carry it:
-
there is no other person who can carry it, either a woman or a man, either a lay person or a monastic.
-
If he carries it further than that, even if there is no one else to carry it:
-
when he goes beyond 40 kilometers with the first foot, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When he goes beyond with the second foot, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he stands within the 40 kilometer limit, but drops it beyond the 40 kilometer limit, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he places it in the vehicle or among the goods of another without their knowledge, and it goes more than 40 kilometers, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The wool should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. … (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this wool, which I have taken more than 40 kilometers, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this wool back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he takes it more than 40 kilometers and he perceives it as more, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he takes it more than 40 kilometers, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he takes it more than 40 kilometers, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he takes it less than 40 kilometers, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he takes it less than 40 kilometers, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he takes it less than 40 kilometers and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he carries it 40 kilometers; if he carries it less than 40 kilometers; if he carries it 40 kilometers and then carries it back; if he takes it 40 kilometers with the intention of staying there, but then takes it further; if he gets back what had been taken from him and then carries it on; if he gets back what he had given up and then carries it on; if he gets someone else to carry it; if it is a finished article; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on wool, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1717. The training rule on having wool washed Eḷakalomadhovāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu. At that time the monks from the group of six had the nuns wash, dye, and comb wool. Because of this, the nuns neglected recitation, testing, the higher morality, the higher mind, and the higher wisdom.238

-

Mahāpajāpati Gotamī then went to the Buddha and bowed down to him. And the Buddha said to her, “Gotamī, I hope the nuns are heedful, energetic, and diligent?”

-

“How could the nuns be heedful, venerable sir?” And she told him what was happening.

-

The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching. She bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks from the group of six: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Are they your relatives?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish men, people who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s inspiring and uninspiring, in dealing with each other. And still you do this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has an unrelated nun wash, dye, or comb wool, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.239
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
-
-

If he tells her to wash it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been washed, it becomes subject to relinquishment. If he tells her to dye it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been dyed, it becomes subject to relinquishment. If he tells her to comb it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been combed, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The wool should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. … (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this wool, which I got washed by an unrelated nun, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this wool back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash and dye wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash and comb wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her wash, dye, and comb wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye and comb wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye and wash wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her dye, comb, and wash wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her comb wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her comb and wash wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her comb and dye wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and one offense of wrong conduct. If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he has her comb, wash, and dye wool, he commits one offense entailing relinquishment and two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it … If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related …

-

If he has her wash wool belonging to someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has a nun who is fully ordained only on one side do the washing, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if a related nun does the washing and an unrelated nun helps her; if a nun does the washing without being asked; if he has a nun wash an unused and finished article; if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on having wool washed, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1818. The training rule on money Rūpiya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time Venerable Upananda was associating with a family from which he received a regular meal. Whenever that family obtained food, they put aside a portion for Upananda. And that’s what they did when one evening they obtained some meat.

-

The following morning their son got up early and cried, “Give me meat!” The man said to his wife, “Give him the venerable’s portion. We’ll buy something else for the venerable.”

-

On the same morning Upananda robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to that family where he sat down on the prepared seat. The man of the house approached Upananda, bowed, sat down, and said, “Yesterday evening, venerable, we obtained some meat, and we put aside a portion for you. But then in the morning our son got up early and cried, ‘Give me meat!’ and we gave him your portion. What can we get you for a kahāpaṇa?”

-

“Are you giving up a kahāpaṇa coin for me?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“Then just give me that kahāpaṇa.”

-

After giving a kahāpaṇa to Upananda, that man complained and criticized him, “The Sakyan monastics accept money just as we do.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that man, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda receive money?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk takes, has someone else take, or consents to gold, silver, or money being deposited for him, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”240

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Gold:
-
that which has the color of the Teacher is what is meant.
-
Silver:
-
a kahāpaṇa coin, a copper māsaka coin, a wooden māsaka coin, a resin māsaka coin—whatever is used in commerce.
-
Takes:
-
if he takes hold of it himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.
-
Has someone else take:
-
if he has another take hold of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.
-
Consents to … being deposited for him:
-
if someone says, “This is for you,” and he consents to it being deposited for him, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-

It should be relinquished in the midst of the Sangha. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I have received money. It is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’”

-
-

After relinquishing it, he is to confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk.

-

If a monastery worker or a lay follower is available, you should tell him, “Look into this.” If he says, “What can I get you with this?” one should not say, “Get this or that;” one should point out what is allowable: ghee, oil, honey, or syrup. If he makes a purchase and brings back what is allowable, everyone may enjoy it except the one who received the money.

-

If this is what happens, all is well. If not, he should be told, “Discard it.” If he discards it, all is well. If he does not, a monk who has five qualities should be appointed as the money discarder: one who is not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows what has and has not been discarded.

-

“And, monks, this is how he should be appointed. First the monk should be asked and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the money discarder. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the money discarder. Any monk who agrees to appointing monk so-and-so as the money discarder should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t agree should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the money discarder. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The appointed monk should throw it away without taking note of where. If he takes note of where he throws it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is money, and he perceives it as such, and he receives it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is money, but he is unsure of it, and he receives it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is money, but he does not perceive it as such, and he receives it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not money, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not money, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not money, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, within a monastery or a lodging, he takes it or has someone take it, and he then puts it aside with the thought, “Whoever owns it will come and get it;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on money, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 1919. The training rule on trades involving money Rūpiyasaṁvohāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six engaged in various kinds of trades involving money. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics engage in trades that involve money? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk engages in various kinds of trades involving money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Various kinds:
-
what is shaped, what is not shaped, and what is both shaped and not shaped.
-
What is shaped:
-
what is meant for the head, what is meant for the neck, what is meant for the hands, what is meant for the feet, what is meant for the waist.241
-
What is not shaped:
-
what is shaped in a lump is what is meant.
-
What is both shaped and not shaped:
-
both of them.
-
Money:
-
a golden kahāpaṇa coin, a copper māsaka coin, a wooden māsaka coin, a resin māsaka coin—whatever is used in commerce.
-
Engages:
-
-

If he exchanges what is shaped with what is shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is not shaped with what is shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is both shaped and not shaped with what is shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges what is shaped with what is not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is not shaped with what is not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is both shaped and not shaped with what is not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges what is shaped with what is both shaped and not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is not shaped with what is both shaped and not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges what is both shaped and not shaped with what is both shaped and not shaped, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-
-
-

It should be relinquished in the midst of the Sangha. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say,

-
-

‘Venerables, I have engaged in various kinds of trades involving money. This is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’”

-
-

After relinquishing it, he is to confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk.

-

If a monastery worker or a lay follower is available, you should tell him, “Look into this.” If he says, “What can I get you with this?” one should not say, “Get this or that;” one should point out what is allowable: ghee, oil, honey, or syrup. If he makes a purchase and brings back what is allowable, everyone may enjoy it except the one who did the exchange involving money.

-

If this is what happens, all is well. If not, he should be told, “Discard this.” If he discards it, all is well. If he does not, a monk who has five qualities should be appointed as the money discarder: one who is not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows what has and has not been discarded.

-

“And, monks, this is how he should be appointed. First the monk should be asked and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the money discarder. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the money discarder. Any monk who agrees to appointing monk so-and-so as the money discarder should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t agree should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the money discarder. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The appointed monk should throw it away without taking note of where. If he takes note of where he throws it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is money, and he perceives it as such, and he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.242 If it is money, but he is unsure of it, and he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is money, but he does not perceive it as such, and he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not money, but he perceives it as such, and he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.243 If it is not money, but he is unsure of it, and he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is not money, and he does not perceive it as such, but he exchanges it for money, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not money, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not money, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not money, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on trades involving money, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2020. The training rule on bartering Kayavikkaya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had become skilled at making robes. He made an upper robe of old cloth, well-dyed and beautifully made, and he wore it.244

-

Just then a certain wanderer who was wearing an expensive robe went up to Upananda and said, “Your upper robe is beautiful. Please give it to me in exchange for my robe.”

-

“Are you sure?”

-

“I am.”

-

Saying, “Alright, then,” he gave it.

-

The wanderer put on the upper robe and went to the wanderers’ monastery. The wanderers said to him, “This upper robe of yours is beautiful. Where did you get it?”

-

“I traded it for my robe.”

-

“But how long will it last? Your other robe was better.”

-

The wanderer realized they were right, and so he returned to Upananda and said, “Here’s your upper robe. Please give me back mine.”

-

“But didn’t I ask you if you were sure? I won’t give it back.”

-

Then that wanderer complained and criticized him, “Even householders give back to each other when they regret a trade. How, then, can a monastic not do the same?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that wanderer, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda barter with a wanderer?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk engages in various kinds of barter, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Various kinds:
-
robes, almsfood, a dwelling, or medicinal supplies; even a bit of bath powder, a tooth cleaner, or a piece of string.
-
Engages in barter:
-
if he misbehaves, saying, “Give that for this,” “Bring that for this,” “Trade that with this,” “Exchange that for this,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been bartered—his own goods are in the hands of the other and the other’s goods are in his own hands—it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The goods should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, they should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, I have engaged in various kinds of barter. This is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is bartering, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is bartering, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is bartering, but he does not perceive it as such, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not bartering, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not bartering, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not bartering, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he asks about the value; if he tells an attendant; if he says, “I have this and I have need of such-and-such;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on bartering, the tenth, is finished.

-

The second subchapter on silk is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Silk, entirely, two parts,
Six years, sitting mat;
And two on wool, should take,
Two on various kinds.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Np 2121. The training rule on almsbowls Patta

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were storing up many almsbowls. When people walking about dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics store up many bowls? Are they starting up as bowl merchants or setting up a bowl shop?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six keep extra bowls?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk keeps an extra almsbowl, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards Venerable Ānanda was offered an extra bowl. He wanted to give it to Venerable Sāriputta, who was staying at Sāketa. Knowing that the Buddha had laid down a rule against keeping an extra bowl, Venerable Ānanda thought, “What should I do now?” He told the Buddha, who said, “How long is it, Ānanda, before Sāriputta returns?”

-

“Nine or ten days, venerable sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Monks, you should keep an extra almsbowl for ten days at the most. And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘A monk should keep an extra almsbowl for ten days at the most. If he keeps it longer than that, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
For ten days at the most:
-
it should be kept ten days at a maximum.
-
An extra almsbowl:
-
a bowl that is not determined, nor assigned to another.245
-
An almsbowl:
-
-

there are two kinds of bowls: the iron bowl and the clay bowl.

-

And there are three sizes of bowls: the large bowl, the medium bowl, and the small bowl.246

-

The large bowl: it takes half an āḷhaka measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry.247

-

The medium bowl: it takes a nāḷika measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry.248

-

The small bowl: it takes a pattha measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry.249 Anything larger than this is not a bowl, nor anything smaller.

-
-
If he keeps it longer than that, it becomes subject to relinquishment:
-
it becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn on the eleventh day.250
-
-

The bowl should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say,

-
-

‘Venerables, this almsbowl, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This almsbowl, which was to be relinquished by monk so-and-so, has been relinquished to the Sangha. If the Sangha is ready, it should give this bowl back to monk so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching several monks, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, this almsbowl, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. This almsbowl, which was to be relinquished by monk so-and-so, has been relinquished to you. If the venerables are ready, you should give this bowl back to monk so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching a single monk, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say: ‘This almsbowl, which I have kept over ten days, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’ After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by that monk. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘I give this almsbowl back to you.’”

-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than ten days and he perceives it as more, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than ten days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than ten days, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it has not been determined, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been assigned to another, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been broken, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses an almsbowl that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than ten days and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, within ten days, it has been determined, assigned to another, given away, lost, destroyed, broken, stolen, or taken on trust;251 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-
-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six did not give back a relinquished bowl. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, a relinquished almsbowl should be given back. If you don’t give it back, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
-

The training rule on almsbowls, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2222. The training rule on fewer than five mends Ūnapañcabandhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu. At that time a potter had invited the monks, saying, “If any of you needs an almsbowl, I’ll provide it.” But the monks had no sense of moderation, and they asked for many bowls. Those who had small bowls asked for large ones, and those who had large bowls asked for small ones. The potter was so busy making bowls for the monks that he was unable to make goods for sale. He could not make a living for himself, and his wives and children suffered. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics have no sense of moderation and ask for many bowls? This potter is so busy making bowls for them that he is unable to make goods for sale. He is unable to make a living for himself, and his wives and children are suffering.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks have no sense of moderation and ask for many bowls?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … After rebuking them, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, a monk should not ask for an almsbowl. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards the bowl of a certain monk broke. Knowing that the Buddha had prohibited asking for a bowl and being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not ask for a new one. As a consequence, he collected almsfood with his hands. People complained and criticized him, “How can the Sakyan monastics collect almsfood with their hands, just like the monastics of other religions?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to ask for a new almsbowl if your bowl has been lost or is broken.”

-

When they heard about the Buddha’s allowance, the monks from the group of six asked for many bowls even when their existing bowls only had a minor chip or scratch. Once again that potter was so busy making bowls for the monks that he was unable to make goods for sale. He could not make a living for himself, and his wives and children suffered.252 And people complained and criticized them as before.

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six ask for many bowls even when their existing bowls only has a minor chip or scratch?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk exchanges an almsbowl with fewer than five mends for a new almsbowl, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. That monk should relinquish that almsbowl to a gathering of monks. He should then be given the last almsbowl belonging to that gathering: “Monk, this bowl is yours. Keep it until it breaks.” This is the proper procedure.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
An almsbowl with fewer than five mends:
-
it has no mends, one mend, two mends, three mends, or four mends.
-
An almsbowl with a mend that does not count:
-
one that does not have a fracture of 3.5 cm.253
-
An almsbowl with a mend that counts:
-
one that does have a fracture of 3.5 cm.
-
New almsbowl:
-
asked for is what is meant.
-
Exchanges:
-
if he asks, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the bowl, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-

It should be relinquished in the midst of the Sangha. All determined bowls should be brought together. One should not determine an inferior bowl, thinking, “I’ll get a valuable one.”

-

If one determines an inferior bowl, thinking, “I’ll get a valuable one,” one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

“And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, this almsbowl, which I got in exchange for a bowl that had fewer than five mends, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’”

-
-

After relinquishing it, he should confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable monk.

-

A monk who has five qualities should be appointed as the distributor of almsbowls: one who is not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows what has and has not been distributed. “And, monks, this is how he should be appointed. First the monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the distributor of almsbowls. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the distributor of almsbowls. Any monk who agrees to appointing monk so-and-so as the distributor of almsbowls should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t agree should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the distributor of almsbowls. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The appointed monk should give away that relinquished bowl. He should tell the most senior monk, “Sir, would you like this bowl?” If the most senior monk takes it, his old bowl should be offered to the next monk.

-

He should not not take that bowl out of sympathy. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

It is not to be offered to anyone who does not have bowl. In this manner it should be offered all the way to the most junior monk in the Sangha.

-
-
He should then be given the last almsbowl belonging to that gathering: “Monk, this bowl is yours. Keep it until it breaks”:
-
That monk is not to store that bowl in an unsuitable place, use it in an unsuitable way, or give it away, thinking, “How may this bowl be lost, destroyed, or broken?” If he stores it in an unsuitable place, uses it in an unsuitable way, or gives it away, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
This is the proper procedure:
-
this is the right method.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl without mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with one mend, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with two mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with three mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl without mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl with one mend, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl with two mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl with three mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with two mends for a bowl without mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl with two mends for a bowl with one mend … for a bowl with two mends … for a bowl with three mends … If he exchanges a bowl with two mends for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with three mends for a bowl without mends … for a bowl with one mend … for a bowl with two mends … for a bowl with three mends … If he exchanges a bowl with three mends for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with four mends for a bowl without mends … for a bowl with one mend … for a bowl with two mends … for a bowl with three mends … If he exchanges a bowl with four mends for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl without mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with one mend that counts … for a bowl with two mends that count … for a bowl with three mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl without mends for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl without mends that count … for a bowl with one mend that counts … for a bowl with two mends that count … for a bowl with three mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl with one mend for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with two mends for a bowl without mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl with two mends for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with three mends for a bowl without mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl with three mends for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl with four mends for a bowl without mends that count … for a bowl with one mend that counts … for a bowl with two mends that count … for a bowl with three mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl with four mends for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl without mends that count for a bowl without mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he exchanges a bowl without mends that count for a bowl with one mend … for a bowl with two mends … for a bowl with three mends … for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. …254

-

If he exchanges a bowl with four mends that count for a bowl without mends … If he exchanges a bowl with four mends that count for a bowl with one mend … for a bowl with two mends … for a bowl with three mends … If he exchanges a bowl with four mends that count for a bowl with four mends, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he exchanges a bowl without mends that count for a bowl without mends that count … for a bowl with one mend that counts … for a bowl with two mends that count … for a bowl with three mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl without mends that count for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. …255

-

If he exchanges a bowl with four mends that count for a bowl without mends that count … for a bowl with one mend that counts … for a bowl with two mends that count … for a bowl with three mends that count … If he exchanges a bowl with four mends that count for a bowl with four mends that count, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if his almsbowl is lost; if his almsbowl is broken; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on fewer than five mends, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2323. The training rule on tonics Bhesajja

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Pilindavaccha was clearing a slope near Rājagaha, intending to build a shelter. Just then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha went to Pilindavaccha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Venerable, what are you having made?”

-

“I’m clearing a slope, great king. I want to build a shelter.”

-

“Do you need a monastery worker?”

-

“The Buddha hasn’t allowed monastery workers.”

-

“Well then, sir, please ask the Buddha and tell me the outcome.”

-

“Yes, great king.”

-

Pilindavaccha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened King Bimbisāra with a teaching, after which the king got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated Pilindavaccha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards Pilindavaccha sent a message to the Buddha: “Sir, King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha wishes to provide a monastery worker. What should I tell him?” The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow monastery workers.”

-

Once again King Bimbisāra went to Pilindavaccha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, has the Buddha allowed monastery workers?”

-

“Yes, great king.”

-

“Well then, I’ll provide you with a monastery worker.”

-

But after making this promise, he forgot, and only remembered after a long time. He then addressed the official in charge of all practical affairs: “Listen, has the monastery worker I promised been provided?”

-

“No, sir, he hasn’t.”

-

“How long has it been since we made that promise?”

-

The official counted the days and said, “It’s been five hundred days.”

-

“Well then, provide him with five hundred monastery workers.”

-

“Yes.”

-

The official provided Pilindavaccha with those monastery workers and a separate village was established. They called it “The Monastery Workers’ Village” and “Pilinda Village”.

-

And Pilindavaccha began associating with the families in that village.

-

After robing up one morning, he took his bowl and robe and went to Pilinda Village for alms. At that time they were holding a celebration in that village and the children were dressed up with ornaments and garlands. As Pilindavaccha was walking on continuous almsround, he came to the house of a certain monastery worker where he sat down on the prepared seat. Just then the daughter of that house had seen the other children dressed up in ornaments and garlands. She cried, saying, “Give me a garland! Give me ornaments!” Pilindavaccha asked her mother why the girl was crying. She told him, adding, “Poor people like us can’t afford garlands and ornaments.” Pilindavaccha took a pad of grass and said to the mother, “Here, place this on the girl’s head.” She did, and it turned into a beautiful golden garland. Even the royal compound had nothing like it.

-

People told King Bimbisāra, “In the house of such-and-such a monastery worker there’s a beautiful golden garland. Even in your court, sir, there’s nothing like it. So how did those poor people get it? They must have stolen it.” King Bimbisāra had that family imprisoned.

-

Once again Pilindavaccha robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and went to Pilinda Village for alms. As he was walking on continuous almsround, he came to the house of that monastery worker. He then asked the neighbors what had happened to that family.

-

“The king has jailed them, venerable, because of that golden garland.”

-

Pilindavaccha then went to King Bimbisāra’s house and sat down on the prepared seat. King Bimbisāra approached Pilindavaccha, bowed, and sat down. Pilindavaccha said, “Great king, why have you jailed the family of that monastery worker?”

-

“Sir, in the house of that monastery worker there was a beautiful golden garland. Even the royal compound has nothing like it. So how did those poor people get it? They must have stolen it.”

-

Pilindavaccha then focused his mind on turning King Bimbisāra’s stilt house into gold. As a result, the whole house became gold. He said, “Great king, how did you get so much gold?”

-

“Understood, sir! It’s your supernormal power.” He then released that family.

-

People said, “They say Venerable Pilindavaccha has performed a superhuman feat, a wonder of supernormal power, for the king and his court!” Being delighted and gaining confidence in Pilindavaccha, they brought him the five tonics: ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup. Ordinarily, too, Pilindavaccha was getting the five tonics. Since he was getting so much, he gave it away to his followers, who ended up with an abundance of tonics. After filling up basins and waterpots and setting these aside, they filled their water filters and bags and hung these in the windows. But the tonics were dripping, and the dwellings became infested with rats.256 When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics are hoarding things indoors, just like King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can these monks choose to live with such abundance?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who live like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men live like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘After being received, the tonics allowable for sick monks—that is, ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup—should be used from storage for at most seven days.257 If one uses them longer than that, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
The tonics allowable for sick monks: Ghee:
-
ghee from cows, ghee from goats, ghee from buffaloes, or ghee from whatever animal whose meat is allowable.
-
Butter:
-
butter from the same animals.
-
Oil:
-
sesame oil, mustard oil, honey-tree oil, castor oil, oil from fat.
-
Honey:
-
honey from bees.
-
Syrup:
-
from sugarcane.258
-
After being received, they should be used from storage for at most seven days:
-
they are to be used for seven days at a maximum.
-
If one uses them longer than that, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment:
-
it becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn on the eighth day.259
-
-
-

The tonics should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, they should be relinquished like this: (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, these tonics, which I have kept over seven days, are to be relinquished. I relinquish them to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give these tonics back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than seven days and he perceives it as more, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than seven days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than seven days, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If they have not been determined, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.260 If they have not been given away, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If they have not been lost, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If they have not been destroyed, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If they have not been burned, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If they have not been stolen, but he perceives that they have, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

After the relinquished tonics have been returned, they are not to be used on the body, nor are they to be eaten. They may be used in lamps or as a black coloring agent. Other monks may use them on the body, but they may not eat them.

-

If it is less than seven days, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than seven days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than seven days and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if within seven days they have been determined, given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;261 if, without any desire for them, he gives them up to a person who is not fully ordained, and he then obtains them again and then uses them; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on tonics, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2424. The training rule on the rainy-season robe Vassikasāṭika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, he allowed the rainy-season robe for the monks. Knowing that this was the case, the monks from the group of six went looking for cloth for their rainy-season robes in advance. And after sewing them in advance, they wore them. Then, because their rainy-season robes were worn out, they bathed naked in the rain.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six go looking for cloth for their rainy-season robes in advance, sew them in advance, and then wear them, and then, because their rainy-season robes are worn out, bathe naked in the rain?”

-

After rebuking the monks from the group of six in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When there is a month left of summer, a monk may go looking for cloth for his rainy-season robe. When there is a half-month left, he may sew it and then wear it. If he goes looking for cloth for his rainy-season robe when there is more than a month left of summer, or if he sews it and then wears it when there is more than a half-month left, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
When there is a month left of summer, a monk may go looking for cloth for his rainy-season robe:
-
after going to those people who previously, too, have given cloth for the rainy-season robes, he should say, “It’s time for the rainy-season robe,” “It’s the occasion for the rainy-season robe,” “Other people, too, are giving cloth for the rainy-season robe.” He should not say, “Give me cloth for the rainy-season robe,” “Bring me cloth for the rainy-season robe,” “Trade me cloth for the rainy-season robe,” “Buy me cloth for the rainy-season robe.”
-
When there is a half-month left, he may sew it and then wear it:
-
after sewing it during the last half-month of summer, he may wear it.
-
When there is more than a month left of summer:
-
if he goes looking for cloth for the rainy-season robe when there is more than a month left of summer, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.
-
When there is more than a half-month left:
-
-

if he wears it after sewing it when there is more than a half-month left of summer, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The rainy-season robe should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this cloth for the rainy-season robe, which I went looking for when there was more than a month left of summer or which I wore after sewing it when there was more than a half-month left of summer, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this cloth for the rainy-season robe back to you.’”

-
-
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If there is more than a month left of summer, and he perceives it as more, and he goes looking for cloth for a rainy-season robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If there is more than a month left of summer, but he is unsure of it, and he goes looking for cloth for a rainy-season robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If there is more than a month left of summer, but he perceives it as less, and he goes looking for cloth for a rainy-season robe, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If there is more than a half-month left of summer, and he perceives it as more, and he wears the rainy-season robe after sewing it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If there is more than a half-month left of summer, but he is unsure of it, and he wears the rainy-season robe after sewing it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If there is more than a half-month left of summer, but he perceives it as less, and he wears the rainy-season robe after sewing it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he has a rainy-season robe, but he bathes naked in the rain, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is less than a month left of summer, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is less than a month left of summer, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is less than a month left of summer, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-

If there is less than a half-month left of summer, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is less than a half-month left of summer, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is less than a half-month left of summer, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he goes looking for cloth for the rainy-season robe when there is a month left of summer; if he wears the rainy-season robe after sewing it when there is a half-month left of summer; if he goes looking for cloth for the rainy-season robe when there is less than a month left of summer; if he wears the rainy-season robe after sewing it when there is less than a half-month left of summer; if, after looking for a rainy-season robe, he postpones the rainy-season residence; if, after wearing a rainy-season robe, he postpones the rainy-season residence (in which case he should wash it and store it and then use it at the right time); if his robe has been stolen; if his robe has been lost; if there is an emergency;262 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on the rainy-season robe, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2525. The training rule on taking back a robe Cīvaraacchindana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan said to his brother’s student, “Come, let’s go wandering the country.”

-

“I can’t, venerable, my robes are worn out.”

-

“I’ll give you a robe.” And he gave him a robe.

-

Soon afterwards that monk heard that the Buddha was about to go wandering the country. He thought, “Now I’ll go wandering with the Buddha instead.” Then, when Upananda said, “Let’s go,” he replied, “I’m not going with you, but with the Buddha.”

-

“Well, that robe I gave you is going with me,” and he just took it back in anger.

-

That monk told other monks what had happened. And the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda give away a robe and then take it back in anger?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk himself gives a robe to a monk, but then, in anger, takes it back or has it taken back, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
To a monk:
-
to another monk.
-
Himself:
-
he himself has given it.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.263
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Takes back:
-
if he takes it back himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.
-
Has taken back:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he only asks once, then even if the other takes back many, it becomes subject to relinquishment.264
-
-
-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I took back after giving it to a monk, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained and he perceives them as such, and after giving them robe-cloth, he takes it back in anger or has it taken back, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and after giving them robe-cloth, he takes it back in anger or has it taken back, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he does not perceive them as such, and after giving them robe-cloth, he takes it back in anger or has it taken back, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If, after giving them another requisite, he takes it back in anger or has it taken back, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, after giving robe-cloth or another requisite to a person who is not fully ordained, he takes it back in anger or has it taken back, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the other person gives it back; if he takes it on trust from them;265 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on taking back a robe, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2626. The training rule on asking for thread Suttaviññatti

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the monks from the group of six were making robes and they asked for a large amount of thread.266 But when their robes were finished, there was much thread left over. They said, “Well, let’s ask for even more thread and get weavers to weave us robe-cloth.” Yet even when that robe-cloth had been woven, there was much thread left over. A second time they asked for more thread and had weavers weave them robe-cloth. Once again there was much thread left over. A third time they asked for more thread and had weavers weave them robe-cloth. People complained and criticized them, “How could the Sakyan monastics ask for thread and then get weavers to weave them robe-cloth?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six ask for thread and then get weavers to weave them robe-cloth?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk himself asks for thread, and then has weavers weave him robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Himself:
-
he himself has asked.
-
Thread:
-
there are six kinds of thread: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.267
-
Weavers:
-
if he has it woven by weavers, then for every effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I got weavers to weave after asking for the thread myself, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he had it woven, and he perceives that he did, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he had it woven, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If he had it woven, but he does not perceive that he did, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he did not have it woven, but he perceives that he did, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he did not have it woven, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he did not have it woven, and he does not perceive that he did, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is to sew a robe; if it is for a back-and-knee strap;268 if it is for a belt; if it is for a shoulder strap; if it is for a bowl bag; if it is for a water filter; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of one’s own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on asking for thread, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2727. The long training rule on weavers Mahāpesakāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a man who was going away said to his wife, “Please weigh some thread, take it to the weavers, get them to weave robe-cloth, and put the robe-cloth aside. When I return, I’ll give it to Venerable Upananda.”

-

An alms-collecting monk heard that man speaking those words. He then went to Upananda the Sakyan and said, “Upananda, you have much merit. In such-and-such a place I heard a man, as he was going away, tell his wife to get robe-cloth woven so that he could give it to you when he returned.”

-

“He’s my supporter.” And the weaver was Upananda’s supporter too.

-

Upananda then went to that weaver and said, “This robe-cloth that you’re weaving for me, make it long and wide. And make it closely woven, well-woven, well-stretched, well-scraped, and well-combed.”

-

“Venerable, they’ve already weighed the thread and given it to me, telling me to weave the robe-cloth with that. I won’t be able to make it long, wide, or closely woven. But I’m able to make it well-woven, well-stretched, well-scraped, and well-combed.”

-

“Just make it long, wide, and closely woven. There’ll be enough thread.”

-

Then, when all the thread had been used up, that weaver went to that woman and said, “Ma’am, I need more thread.”

-

“But didn’t I tell you to weave the robe-cloth with that thread?”

-

“You did. But Venerable Upananda told me to make it long, wide, and closely woven. And he said there would be enough thread.” That woman then gave him as much thread again as she had done the first time.

-

When Upananda heard that the husband had returned from his travels, he went to his house and sat down on the prepared seat. That man approached him, bowed, and sat down. He then said to his wife, “Has the robe-cloth been woven?”

-

“Yes, it has.”

-

“Please bring it. I’ll give it to Venerable Upananda.”

-

She then got the robe-cloth, gave it to her husband, and told him what had happened. After giving the robe-cloth to Upananda, he complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics have great desires; they’re not content. It’s no easy matter to give them robe-cloth. How could Venerable Upananda go to the weavers and say what kind of robe-cloth he wanted without first being invited by me?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that man, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda go to a householder’s weavers and say what kind of robe-cloth he wants without first being invited?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is he a relative of yours?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“Foolish man, people who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a male or female householder is having robe-cloth woven by weavers for an unrelated monk and, without first being invited, that monk goes to those weavers and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, saying, ‘This robe-cloth that you are weaving for me, make it long and wide; make it closely woven, well-woven, well-stretched, well-scraped, and well-combed, and perhaps I will even give you a small gift,’ then, in saying that and afterwards giving them a small gift, even a bit of almsfood, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
For a monk:
-
for the benefit of a monk; making a monk the object of consideration, one wants to give to him.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.269
-
A male householder:
-
any man who lives at home.270
-
A female householder:
-
any woman who lives at home.
-
By weavers:
-
by those who weave.
-
Robe-cloth:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.271
-
Is having woven:
-
is causing to weave.
-
If that monk:
-
the monk the robe-cloth is being woven for.
-
Without first being invited:
-
without it first being said, “Venerable, what kind of robe-cloth do you need? What kind of robe-cloth should I get woven for you?”
-
Goes to those weavers:
-
having gone to their house, having gone up to them wherever.
-
Specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants:
-
“This robe-cloth that you are weaving for me, make it long and wide; make it closely woven, well-woven, well-stretched, well-scraped, and well-combed; and perhaps I will even give you a small gift.”
-
Then in saying that and afterwards giving them a small gift, even a bit of almsfood—Almsfood:
-
-

congee, a meal, fresh food, a bit of bath powder, a tooth cleaner, a piece of string, and even if he gives a teaching.272 If the weaver makes it long or wide or closely woven because of the monk’s statement, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets the robe-cloth, it becomes subject to relinquishment.

-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, for which I went to the weavers of an unrelated householder and said what kind of robe-cloth I wanted without first being invited, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the householder is unrelated and the monk perceives them as such and, without first being invited, he goes to their weavers and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householder is unrelated, but the monk is unsure of it and, without first being invited, he goes to their weavers and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the householder is unrelated, but the monk perceives them as related and, without first being invited, he goes to their weavers and specifies the kind of robe-cloth he wants, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the householder is related, but the monk perceives them as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householder is related, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the householder is related and the monk perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if someone wants to have expensive robe-cloth woven, but he has them weave inexpensive robe-cloth instead; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The long training rule on weavers, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2828. The training rule on haste-cloth Accekacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a government official who was about to set out on a journey sent a message to the monks, saying, “Come, venerables, I wish to give robe-cloth to those who have completed the rainy-season residence.”

-

The monks thought, “The Buddha has allowed such robes only for those who have completed the rains residence,” and being afraid of wrongdoing they did not go. That government official complained and criticized them, “How could they not come when I send a message? I’m about to set out with the army. It’s hard to know whether I’ll live or die.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that government official, and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to receive a haste-cloth, and then store it.”

-

When they heard about this, monks received haste-cloths and stored them beyond the robe season, keeping them in bundles on a bamboo robe rack.

-

While walking about the dwellings, Venerable Ānanda saw that cloth, and he asked the monks, “Whose cloth is this?”

-

“It’s our haste-cloth.”

-

“But how long have you stored it?”

-

They told him. Ānanda then complained and criticized them, “How could these monks receive haste-cloth and then store it beyond the robe season?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, Ānanda told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Monks, how could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When there are ten days left to the Kattika full moon that ends the first rainy-season residence and haste-cloth is given to a monk, he may receive it if he regards it as urgent. He may then store it until the end of the robe season. If he stores it beyond that, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
There are ten days left:
-
the invitation ceremony is ten days in the future.
-
The Kattika full moon that ends the first rainy-season residence:
-
the Kattika full moon of the invitation ceremony is what is meant.273
-
Haste-cloth:
-
when someone intends to set out with the army, when someone intends to set out on a journey, when someone is sick, when someone is pregnant, when someone without faith acquires faith, when someone without confidence acquires confidence—if that person sends a message to the monks, saying, “Come, venerables, I wish to give a robe to those who have completed the rainy-season residence,” this is called “haste-cloth”.
-
He may receive it if he regards it as urgent. He may then store it until the end of the robe season:
-
establishing the perception of it as a haste-cloth, he may store it.
-
The robe season:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the last month of the rainy season;274 for one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the five month period.275
-
If he stores it beyond that:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, if he stores it beyond the last day of the rainy season, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. For one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, if he stores it beyond the day on which the robe season ends, the cloth becomes subject to relinquishment.276
-
-
-

The cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this haste-cloth, which I have stored beyond the robe season, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is haste-cloth and he perceives it as such, and he stores it beyond the robe season, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is haste-cloth, but he is unsure of it, and he stores it beyond the robe season, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is haste-cloth, but he does not perceive it as such, and he stores it beyond the robe season, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it has not been determined, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been assigned to another, but he perceives that it has …277 If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been burned, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, and he stores it beyond the robe season, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses a cloth that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not haste-cloth, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not haste-cloth, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not haste-cloth and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if within the robe season the haste-cloth has been determined, assigned to another, given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;278 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on haste-cloth, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 2929. The training rule on what is risky Sāsaṅka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time monks who had completed the rainy-season residence were staying in wilderness dwellings. Thieves who were active during the month of Kattika attacked those monks, thinking, “They have been given things.”

-

The monks told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow monks who are staying in wilderness dwellings to store one of their three robes in an inhabited area.”

-

When they heard about this, monks stored one of their three robes in inhabited areas, staying apart from them for more than six days. The robes were lost, destroyed, burned, and eaten by rats. As a consequence, those monks became poorly dressed. Other monks asked them why, and they told them what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could those monks store one of their three robes in an inhabited area and then stay apart from it for more than six days?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Monks, how could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘There are wilderness dwellings that are considered risky and dangerous. After observing the Kattika full moon that ends the rainy season, a monk who is staying in such a dwelling may, if he so desires, store one of his three robes in an inhabited area so long as he has a reason for staying apart from that robe. He should stay apart from that robe for six days at the most. If he stays apart from it longer than that, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
After observing:
-
after completing the rainy season.
-
The Kattika full moon that ends the rainy season:
-
the fourth full moon of the rainy season in the month of Kattika is what is meant.
-
There are wilderness dwellings:
-
a wilderness dwelling: it is at least 800 meters away from any inhabited area.279
-
Risky:
-
in the monastery, or in the vicinity of the monastery, thieves have been seen camping, eating, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
Dangerous:
-
in the monastery, or in the vicinity of the monastery, thieves have been seen injuring, robbing, or beating people.
-
A monk who is staying in such a dwelling:
-
a monk who is staying in that kind of dwelling.
-
If he so desires:
-
if he so wishes.
-
One of his three robes:
-
the outer robe, the upper robe, or the sarong.
-
May store in an inhabited area:
-
may store it anywhere in his alms village.
-
So long as he has a reason for staying apart from that robe:
-
if there is a reason, if there is something to be done.
-
He should stay apart from that robe for six days at the most:
-
he should stay apart from it for six days at a maximum.
-
Except if the monks have agreed:
-
unless the monks have agreed.
-
If he stays apart from it longer than that:
-
the robe becomes subject to relinquishment at dawn on the seventh day.
-
-
-

The robe should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this robe, which I have stayed apart from for more than six days without the agreement of the monks, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than six days and he perceives it as more, and he is staying apart from it, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than six days, but he is unsure of it, and he is staying apart from it, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than six days, but he perceives it as less, and he is staying apart from it, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If the determination has not been given up, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been given away, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been lost, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been destroyed, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been burned, but he perceives that it has … If it has not been stolen, but he perceives that it has, and he is staying apart from it, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If he uses a robe that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than six days, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than six days, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than six days and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he stays apart from the robe for six days; if he stays apart from the robe for less than six days; if, after staying apart from it for six days, he stays overnight within the village zone and then leaves;280 if within the six days he gives up the determination, or the robe has been given away, lost, destroyed, burned, stolen, or taken on trust;281 if he has the permission of the monks; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on what is risky, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Np 3030. The training rule on what was intended Pariṇata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, an association had prepared a meal together with robe-cloth for the Sangha, intending to offer the robe-cloth after giving the meal.

-

But the monks from the group of six went to that association and said, “Please give this robe-cloth to us.”

-

“Venerables, we can’t do that. We’ve prepared our annual alms-offering together with robe-cloth for the Sangha.”

-

“The Sangha has many donors and supporters. But since we’re staying here, we look to you for support. If you don’t give to us, who will? So give us the robe-cloth.” Being pressured by the monks from the group of six, that association gave the prepared robe-cloth to them and served the food to the Sangha.

-

The monks who knew that a meal together with robe-cloth had been prepared for the Sangha, but who did not know that the robe-cloth had been given to the monks from the group of six, said, “Please offer the robe-cloth.”

-

“There isn’t any. The monks from the group of six have diverted to themselves the robe-cloth we had prepared.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six divert to themselves things they knew were intended for the Sangha?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk diverts to himself material support that he knows was intended for the Sangha, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the donor has told him.282
-
For the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
Material support:
-
robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies; even a bit of bath powder, a tooth cleaner, or a piece of string.
-
Intended:
-
they have said, “We’ll give,” “We’ll prepare.” If he diverts it to himself, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual. “And, monks, it should be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bu NP 1:3.2.5–3.2.29, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I diverted to myself knowing that it was intended for the Sangha, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it was intended for the Sangha and he perceives it as such, and he diverts it to himself, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it was intended for the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, and he diverts it to himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for the Sangha, but he does not perceive it as such, and he diverts it to himself, there is no offense.

-

If it was intended for one Sangha and he diverts it to another Sangha or to a shrine, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for one shrine and he diverts it to another shrine or to a sangha or to an individual, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for an individual and he diverts it to another individual or to a sangha or to a shrine, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it was not intended for the Sangha, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was not intended for the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was not intended for the Sangha and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if being asked, “Where may we give?” he says, “Give where your gift will be useful;” “Give where it goes toward repairs;” “Give where it will last for a long time;” “Give where you feel inspired;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on what was intended, the tenth, is finished.

-

The third subchapter on almsbowls is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Two on bowls, and tonics,
Rainy season, the fifth on a gift;
Oneself, having woven, haste,
Risky, and with the Sangha.”

-
-
-
-

“Venerables, the thirty rules on relinquishment and confession have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing relinquishment is finished.

-

The canonical text beginning with offenses entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-

Confession

-
-

Bu Pc 11. The training rule on lying Musāvāda

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-
-

Venerables, these ninety-two rules on confession come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Hatthaka the Sakyan was beaten in debate. While talking with the monastics of other religions, he would assert things after denying them, and he would deny things after asserting them. He evaded the issues, lied, and made sham appointments.283 The monastics of other religions complained and criticized him, “When Hatthaka talks with us, how can he assert things after denying them, deny things after asserting them, evade the issues, lie, and make sham appointments?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those monastics of other religions. They then went to Hatthaka and said, “Is it true, Hatthaka, that you’re doing this?”

-

“These monastics of other religions should be beaten, whatever it takes! They shouldn’t be allowed to win.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “When Hatthaka talks with the monastics of other religions, how can he assert things after denying them, deny things after asserting them, evade the issues, lie, and make sham appointments?”

-

After rebuking Hatthaka in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Hatthaka: “Is it true, Hatthaka, that you’re doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk lies in full awareness, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Lies in full awareness:
-
the speech of one who is aiming to deceive—his words, his way of speaking, his breaking into speech, his verbal expression, his eight kinds of ignoble speech: he says that he has seen what he has not seen; he says that he has heard what he has not heard; he says that he has sensed what he has not sensed; he says that he has mentally experienced what he has not mentally experienced; he says that he has not seen what he has seen; he says that he has not heard what he has heard; he says that he has not sensed what he has sensed; he says that he has not mentally experienced what he has mentally experienced.284
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Definitions
-
-
Not seen:
-
not seen with the eye.
-
Not heard:
-
not heard with the ear.
-
Not sensed:
-
not smelled with the nose, not tasted with the tongue, not touched with the body.
-
Not mentally experienced:
-
not mentally experienced with the mind.
-
Seen:
-
seen with the eye.
-
Heard:
-
heard with the ear.
-
Sensed:
-
smelled with the nose, tasted with the tongue, touched with the body.
-
Mentally experienced:
-
mentally experienced with the mind.
-
-
Exposition
-Falsely claiming to have experienced what he has not experienced: a single sense door -

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when four conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true.285

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when five conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when six conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he says that he has heard what he has not heard … saying that he has sensed what he has not sensed … saying that he has mentally experienced what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied.

-

… when four conditions are fulfilled … when five conditions are fulfilled … when six conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-Falsely claiming to have experienced what he has not experienced: multiple sense doors -

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and heard what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and sensed what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and mentally experienced what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and heard and sensed what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and heard and mentally experienced what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and heard and sensed and mentally experienced what he has not seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …286

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and sensed what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and mentally experienced what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and seen what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and sensed and mentally experienced what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and sensed and seen what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and sensed and mentally experienced and seen what he has not heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and seen what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and heard what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced and seen what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced and heard what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced and seen and heard what he has not sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and heard what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and sensed what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and sensed what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard and sensed what he has not mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-Falsely claiming not to have experienced what he has experienced -

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has not seen what he has seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has not heard what he has heard … saying that he has not sensed what he has sensed … saying that he has not mentally experienced what he has mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-Falsely claiming to have experienced with one sense what he has experienced with another -

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard what he has seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has sensed what he has seen … saying that he has mentally experienced what he has seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has heard and sensed what he has seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has heard and mentally experienced what he has seen … saying that he has heard and sensed and mentally experienced what he seen, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …287

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed what he has heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has mentally experienced what he has heard … saying that he has seen what he has heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced what he has heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has sensed and seen what he has heard … saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced and seen what he heard, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced what he has sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has seen what he has sensed … saying that he has heard what he has sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen what he has sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has mentally experienced and heard what he has sensed … saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard what he sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-

If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen what he has mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has heard what he has mentally experienced … saying that he has sensed what he has mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … If he lies in full awareness, saying that he has seen and heard what he has mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled … saying that he has seen and sensed what he has mentally experienced … saying that he has seen and heard and sensed what he mentally experienced, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …

-Making claims while having doubts -

If he is unsure of what he has seen, has doubts about what he has seen, does not remember what he has seen, is confused about what he has seen … If he is unsure of what he has heard, has doubts about what he has heard, does not remember what he has heard, is confused about what he has heard … If he is unsure of what he has sensed, has doubts about what he has sensed, does not remember what he has sensed, is confused about what he has sensed … If he is unsure of what he has mentally experienced, has doubts about what he has mentally experienced, does not remember what he has mentally experienced, is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and heard … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and sensed … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and sensed … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard and sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when three conditions are fulfilled …288

-

when four conditions are fulfilled … when five conditions are fulfilled … when six conditions are fulfilled … is confused about what he has mentally experienced, but he lies in full awareness, saying that he has mentally experienced and seen and heard and sensed, he commits an offense entailing confession when seven conditions are fulfilled: before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie; while lying, he knows he is lying; after he has lied, he knows he has lied; he misrepresents his view of what is true; he misrepresents his belief of what is true; he misrepresents his acceptance of what is true; he misrepresents his sentiment of what is true.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he speaks playfully; if he speaks too fast;

-
-
(Speaks playfully means:
-
speaking quickly.
-
Speaks too fast means:
-
meaning to say one thing, he says something else.)
-
-

if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on lying, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 22. The training rule on abusive speech Omasavāda

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were arguing with and speaking abusively to the good monks. They reviled and insulted them about their caste, name, family, occupation, profession, illnesses, physical traits, defilements, and offenses, and by calling them names. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six argue with and abuse good monks? How can they revile and insult them about these things?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you’re doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-Jataka -
-

“Once upon a time, monks, there was a brahmin in Takkasilā who had an ox called Nandivisāla. On one occasion the ox said to that brahmin, ‘Go, brahmin, and bet a thousand coins with the wealthy merchant that your ox will pull one hundred carts tied together.’ And that brahmin did just that. Then, after tying one hundred carts together and yoking Nandivisāla to them, he said, ‘Go, you fraud! Pull, you liar!’ But Nandivisāla didn’t budge.

-

Then that brahmin became depressed because he had lost a thousand coins. Nandivisāla said to him, ‘Why are you depressed?’

-

‘Because I lost one thousand coins because of you.’

-

‘But why did you disgrace me by calling me a fraud when I’m not? Now go, brahmin, and make the same bet with that merchant, but increase the stakes to two thousand coins. Just don’t disgrace me by calling me a fraud.’ Once again that brahmin did just that. Then, after tying one hundred carts together and yoking Nandivisāla to them, he said, ‘Go, good ox! Pull, good ox!’ And Nandivisāla pulled those one hundred carts.

-
-

‘One should say what’s pleasant,
Never what’s unpleasant.
Because of his pleasant speech,
Heavy loads were pulled,
And he obtained wealth;
And he was delighted with that.’

-
-
-

Even at that time, monks, reviling and insulting was unpleasant to me. How then could reviling and insulting be pleasant now? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk speaks abusively, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Speaks abusively:
-
he speaks abusively in ten ways: about caste, about name, about family, about occupation, about profession, about illnesses, about physical traits, about defilements, about offenses, and by name-calling.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Definitions
-
-
Caste:
-
there are two kinds of castes: low castes and high castes.
-
Low castes:
-
outcasts, bamboo workers, hunters, carriage makers, waste removers—these are called “low castes”.
-
High castes:
-
aristocrats and brahmins—these are called “high castes”.
-
Name:
-
there are two kinds of names: low names and high names.
-
Low names:
-
Avakaṇṇaka, Javakaṇṇaka, Dhaniṭṭhaka, Saviṭṭhaka, Kulavaḍḍhaka, or names, in whatever countries, that are despised, looked down upon, scorned, treated with contempt, disregarded—these are called “low names”.
-
High names:
-
those connected with the Buddha, connected with the Teaching, or connected with the Sangha, or names, in whatever countries, that are highly regarded, highly thought of, respected, valued, esteemed—these are called “high names”.
-
Family:
-
there are two kinds of families: low families and high families.
-
Low families:
-
the Kosiya family, the Bhāradvāja family, or families, in whatever countries, that are despised, looked down upon, scorned, treated with contempt, disregarded—these are called “low families”.
-
High families:
-
the Gotama family, the Moggallāna family, the Kaccāna family, the Vāsiṭṭha family, or families, in whatever countries, that are highly regarded, highly thought of, respected, valued, esteemed—these are called “high families”.
-
Occupation:
-
there are two kinds of occupations: low occupations and high occupations.
-
Low occupations:
-
carpentry, waste removing, or occupations, in whatever countries, that are despised, looked down upon, scorned, treated with contempt, disregarded—these are called “low occupations”.
-
High occupations:
-
farming, trade, cattle keeping, or occupations, in whatever countries, that are highly regarded, highly thought of, respected, valued, esteemed—these are called “high occupations”.
-
Profession:
-
there are two kinds of professions: low professions and high professions.
-
Low professions:
-
reed work, pottery, weaving, leather work, hairdressing, or professions, in whatever countries, that are despised, looked down upon, scorned, treated with contempt, disregarded—these are called “low professions”.
-
High professions:
-
arithmetic, accounting, writing, or professions, in whatever countries, that are highly regarded, highly thought of, respected, valued, esteemed—these are called “high professions”.
-
Illnesses:
-
all are low, but there is the illness of diabetes which is high.
-
Physical traits:
-
there are two kinds of physical traits: low physical traits and high physical traits.
-
Low physical traits:
-
too tall, too short, too dark, too fair—these are called “low physical traits”.
-
High physical traits:
-
not too tall, not too short, not too dark, not too fair—these are called “high physical traits”.
-
Defilements:
-
all are low.
-
Offenses:
-
all are low, but there is the attainment of stream-entry which is high.289
-
Name-calling:
-
there are two kinds of name-calling: low name-calling and high name-calling.
-
Low name-calling:
-
“You’re a camel,” “You’re a ram,” “You’re an ox,” “You’re a donkey,” “You’re an animal,” “You’re bound for hell,” “You’re not going to a good destination,” “You can only expect a bad destination,” or adding disparaging endings to someone’s name, or calling someone words for the male or female genitals—this is called “low name-calling”.
-
High name-calling:
-
“You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination”—this is called “high name-calling”.
-
-
Exposition
-Abuse about caste -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—an outcast, a bamboo worker, a hunter, a carriage maker, a waste remover—saying, “You’re an outcast,” “You’re a bamboo worker,” “You’re a hunter,” “You’re a carriage maker,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—an aristocrat, a brahmin—saying, “You’re an outcast,” “You’re a bamboo worker,” “You’re a hunter,” “You’re a carriage maker,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—an outcast, a bamboo worker, a hunter, a carriage maker, a waste remover—saying, “You’re an aristocrat,” “You’re a brahmin,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—an aristocrat, a brahmin—saying, “You’re an aristocrat,” “You’re a brahmin,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about name -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—an Avakaṇṇaka, a Javakaṇṇaka, a Dhaniṭṭhaka, a Saviṭṭhaka, a Kulavaḍḍhaka—saying, “You’re an Avakaṇṇaka,” “You’re a Javakaṇṇaka,” “You’re a Dhaniṭṭhaka,” “You’re a Saviṭṭhaka,” “You’re a Kulavaḍḍhaka,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—a Buddharakkhita, a Dhammarakkhita, a Sangharakkhita—saying, “You’re an Avakaṇṇaka,” “You’re a Javakaṇṇaka,” “You’re a Dhaniṭṭhaka,” “You’re a Saviṭṭhaka,” “You’re a Kulavaḍḍhaka,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—an Avakaṇṇaka, a Javakaṇṇaka, a Dhaniṭṭhaka, a Saviṭṭhaka, a Kulavaḍḍhaka—saying, “You’re a Buddharakkhita,” “You’re a Dhammarakkhita,” “You’re a Sangharakkhita,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—a Buddharakkhita, a Dhammarakkhita, a Sangharakkhita—saying, “You’re a Buddharakkhita,” “You’re a Dhammarakkhita,” “You’re a Sangharakkhita,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about family -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—one from the Kosiya family, one from the Bhāradvāja family—saying, “You’re a Kosiya,” “You’re a Bhāradvāja,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—one from the Gotama family, one from the Moggallāna family, one from the Kaccāna family, one from the Vāsiṭṭha family—saying, “You’re a Kosiya,” “You’re a Bhāradvāja,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—one from the Kosiya family, one from the Bhāradvāja family—saying, “You’re a Gotama,” “You’re a Moggallāna,” “You’re a Kaccāna,” “You’re a Vāsiṭṭha,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—one from the Gotama family, one from the Moggallāna family, one from the Kaccāna family, one from the Vāsiṭṭha family—saying, “You’re a Gotama,” “You’re a Moggallāna,” “You’re a Kaccāna,” “You’re a Vāsiṭṭha,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about occupation -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—a carpenter, a waste remover—saying, “You’re a carpenter,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—a farmer, a trader, a cattle keeper—saying, “You’re a carpenter,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—a carpenter, a waste remover—saying, “You’re a farmer,” “You’re a trader,” “You’re a cattle keeper,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—a farmer, a trader, a cattle keeper—saying, “You’re a farmer,” “You’re a trader,” “You’re a cattle keeper,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about profession -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—a reed worker, a potter, a weaver, a leather worker, a barber—saying, “You’re a reed worker,” “You’re a potter,” “You’re a weaver,” “You’re a leather worker,” “You’re a barber,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—an arithmetician, an accountant, a clerk—saying, “You’re a reed worker,” “You’re a potter,” “You’re a weaver,” “You’re a leather worker,” “You’re a barber,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—a reed worker, a potter, a weaver, a leather worker, a barber—saying, “You’re an arithmetician,” “You’re an accountant,” “You’re a clerk,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—an arithmetician, an accountant, a clerk—saying, “You’re an arithmetician,” “You’re an accountant,” “You’re a clerk,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about illnesses -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—a leper, one with abscesses, one with mild leprosy, one with tuberculosis, an epileptic—saying, “You’re a leper,” “You have abscesses,” “You have mild leprosy,” “You have tuberculosis,” “You’re an epileptic,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.290

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—a diabetic—saying, “You’re a leper,” “You have abscesses,” “You have mild leprosy,” “You have tuberculosis,” “You’re an epileptic,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—a leper, one with abscesses, one with mild leprosy, one with tuberculosis, an epileptic—saying, “You’re a diabetic,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—a diabetic—saying, “You’re a diabetic,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about physical traits -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—one who is too tall, one who is too short, one who is too dark, one who is too fair—saying, “You’re too tall,” “You’re too short,” “You’re too dark,” “You’re too fair,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—one who is not too tall, one who is not too short, one who is not too dark, one who is not too fair—saying, “You’re too tall,” “You’re too short,” “You’re too dark,” “You’re too fair,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—one who is too tall, one who is too short, one who is too dark, one who is too fair—saying, “You’re not too tall,” “You’re not too short,” “You’re not too dark,” “You’re not too fair,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—one who is not too tall, one who is not too short, one who is not too dark, one who is not too fair—saying, “You’re not too tall,” “You’re not too short,” “You’re not too dark,” “You’re not too fair,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about defilements -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—one full of sensual desire, one full of ill will, one full of confusion—saying, “You’re full of sensual desire,” “You’re full of ill will,” “You’re full of confusion,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—one without sensual desire, one without ill will, one without confusion—saying, “You’re full of sensual desire,” “You’re full of ill will,” “You’re full of confusion,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—one full of sensual desire, one full of ill will, one full of confusion—saying, “You’re without sensual desire,” “You’re without ill will,” “You’re without confusion,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—one without sensual desire, one without ill will, one without confusion—saying, “You’re without sensual desire,” “You’re without ill will,” “You’re without confusion,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Abuse about offenses -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—one who has committed an offense entailing expulsion, one who has committed an offense entailing suspension, one who has committed a serious offense, one who has committed an offense entailing confession, one who has committed an offense entailing acknowledgment, one who has committed an offense of wrong conduct, one who has committed an offense of wrong speech—saying, “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension,” “You’ve committed a serious offense,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing confession,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing acknowledgment,” “You’ve committed an offense of wrong conduct,” “You’ve committed an offense of wrong speech,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—a stream-enterer—saying, “You’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing suspension,” “You’ve committed a serious offense,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing confession,” “You’ve committed an offense entailing acknowledgment,” “You’ve committed an offense of wrong conduct,” “You’ve committed an offense of wrong speech,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—one who has committed an offense entailing expulsion, one who has committed an offense entailing suspension, one who has committed a serious offense, one who has committed an offense entailing confession, one who has committed an offense entailing acknowledgment, one who has committed an offense of wrong conduct, one who has committed an offense of wrong speech—saying, “You’re a stream-enterer,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—a stream-enterer—saying, “You’re a stream-enterer,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Insulting abuse -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low—a camel, a ram, an ox, a donkey, an animal, one bound for hell—saying, “You’re a camel,” “You’re a ram,” “You’re an ox,” “You’re a donkey,” “You’re an animal,” “You’re bound for hell,” “You’re not going to a good destination,” “You can only expect a bad destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is low to one who is high—one who is wise, one who is competent, one who is intelligent, one who is learned, one who is an expounder of the Teaching—saying, “You’re a camel,” “You’re a ram,” “You’re an ox,” “You’re a donkey,” “You’re an animal,” “You’re bound for hell,” “You’re not going to a good destination,” “You can only expect a bad destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is low—a camel, a ram, an ox, a donkey, an animal, one bound for hell—saying, “You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says what is high to one who is high—one who is wise, one who is competent, one who is intelligent, one who is learned, one who is an expounder of the Teaching—saying, “You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Indirect abuse -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “There are outcasts right here,” “There are bamboo workers right here,” “There are hunters right here,” “There are carriage makers right here,” “There are waste removers right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “There are aristocrats right here,” “There are brahmins right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “There are Avakaṇṇakas right here,” “There are Javakaṇṇakas right here,” “There are Dhaniṭṭhakas right here,” “There are Saviṭṭhakas right here,” “There are Kulavaḍḍhakas right here,” … says, “There are Buddharakkhitas right here,” “There are Dhammarakkhitas right here,” “There are Sangharakkhitas right here,” … says, “There are Kosiyas right here,” “There are Bhāradvājas right here,” … says, “There are Gotamas right here,” “There are Moggallānas right here,” “There are Kaccānas right here,” “There are Vāsiṭṭhas right here,” … says, “There are carpenters right here,” “There are waste removers right here,” … says, “There are farmers right here,” “There are traders right here,” “There are cattle keepers right here,” … says, “There are reed workers right here,” “There are potters right here,” “There are weavers right here,” “There are leather workers right here,” “There are barbers right here,” … says, “There are arithmeticians right here,” “There are accountants right here,” “There are clerks right here,” … says, “There are lepers right here,” “There are some with abscesses right here,” “There are some with mild leprosy right here,” “There are some with tuberculosis right here,” “There are epileptics right here,” … says, “There are diabetics right here,” … says, “There are some who are too tall right here,” “There are some who are too short right here,” “There are some who are too dark right here,” “There are some who are too fair right here,” … says, “There are some who are not too tall right here,” “There are some who are not too short right here,” “There are some who are not too dark right here,” “There are some who are not too fair right here,” … says, “There are some who are full of sensual desire right here,” “There are some who are full of ill will right here,” “There are some who are full of confusion right here,” … says, “There are some without sensual desire right here,” “There are some without ill will right here,” “There are some without confusion right here,” … says, “There are some who have committed an offense entailing expulsion right here … etc. … some who have committed an offense of wrong speech right here,” … says, “There are stream-enterers right here,” … says, “There are camels right here,” “There are rams right here,” “There are oxen right here,” “There are donkeys right here,” “There are animals right here,” “There are those bound for hell right here,” “There are those not going to a good destination right here,” “There are those who can only expect a bad destination right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “There are wise ones right here,” “There are competent ones right here,” “There are intelligent ones right here,” “There are learned ones right here,” “There are expounders of the Teaching right here,” “There are those not going to a bad destination right here,” “There are those who can only expect a good destination right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “Perhaps these are outcasts,” “Perhaps these are bamboo workers,” “Perhaps these are hunters,” “Perhaps these are carriage makers,” “Perhaps these are waste removers,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “Perhaps these are wise ones,” “Perhaps these are competent ones,” “Perhaps these are intelligent ones,” “Perhaps these are learned ones,” “Perhaps these are expounders of the Teaching,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, says, “We’re not outcasts,” “We’re not bamboo workers,” “We’re not hunters,” “We’re not carriage makers,” “We’re not waste removers,” … “We’re not wise ones,” “We’re not competent ones,” “We’re not intelligent ones,” “We’re not learned ones,” “We’re not expounders of the Teaching,” “We’re not going to a bad destination,” “We can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.291

-Abuse of one who is not fully ordained -

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, says what is low to one who is low … says what is low to one who is high … says what is high to one who is low … says what is high to one who is high—one who is wise, one who is competent, one who is intelligent, one who is learned, one who is an expounder of the Teaching—saying, “You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, says, “There are outcasts right here,” “There are bamboo workers right here,” “There are hunters right here,” “There are carriage makers right here,” “There are waste removers right here,” … “There are wise ones right here,” “There are competent ones right here,” “There are intelligent ones right here,” “There are learned ones right here,” “There are expounders of the Teaching right here,” “There are those not going to a bad destination right here,” “There are those who can only expect a good destination right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, says, “Perhaps these are outcasts,” “Perhaps these are bamboo workers,” “Perhaps these are hunters,” “Perhaps these are carriage makers,” “Perhaps these are waste removers,” … “Perhaps these are wise ones,” “Perhaps these are competent ones,” “Perhaps these are intelligent ones,” “Perhaps these are learned ones,” “Perhaps these are expounders of the Teaching,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, wishing to revile, wishing to insult, wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, says, “We’re not outcasts,” “We’re not bamboo workers,” “We’re not hunters,” “We’re not carriage makers,” “We’re not waste removers,” … “We’re not wise ones,” “We’re not competent ones,” “We’re not intelligent ones,” “We’re not learned ones,” “We’re not expounders of the Teaching,” “We’re not going to a bad destination,” “We can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Not intending to abuse, direct speech -

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is low to one who is low—an outcast, a bamboo worker, a hunter, a carriage maker, a waste remover—saying, “You’re an outcast,” “You’re a bamboo worker,” “You’re a hunter,” “You’re a carriage maker,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is low to one who is high—an aristocrat, a brahmin—saying, “You’re an outcast,” “You’re a bamboo worker,” “You’re a hunter,” “You’re a carriage maker,” “You’re a waste remover,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is high to one who is low—an outcast, a bamboo worker, a hunter, a carriage maker, a waste remover—saying, “You’re an aristocrat,” “You’re a brahmin,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is high to one who is high—an aristocrat, a brahmin—saying, “You’re an aristocrat,” “You’re a brahmin,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is low to one who is low … says what is low to one who is high … says what is high to one who is low … says what is high to one who is high—one who is wise, one who is competent, one who is intelligent, one who is learned, one who is an expounder of the Teaching—saying, “You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-Not intending to abuse, indirect speech -

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “There are outcasts right here,” “There are bamboo workers right here,” “There are hunters right here,” “There are carriage makers right here,” “There are waste removers right here,” … “There are wise ones right here,” “There are competent ones right here,” “There are intelligent ones right here,” “There are learned ones right here,” “There are expounders of the Teaching right here,” “There are those not going to a bad destination right here,” “There are those who can only expect a good destination right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “Perhaps these are outcasts,” “Perhaps these are bamboo workers,” “Perhaps these are hunters,” “Perhaps these are carriage makers,” “Perhaps these are waste removers,” … “Perhaps these are wise ones,” “Perhaps these are competent ones,” “Perhaps these are intelligent ones,” “Perhaps these are learned ones,” “Perhaps these are expounders of the Teaching,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate another who is fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “We’re not outcasts,” “We’re not bamboo workers,” “We’re not hunters,” “We’re not carriage makers,” “We’re not waste removers,” … “We’re not wise ones,” “We’re not competent ones,” “We’re not intelligent ones,” “We’re not learned ones,” “We’re not expounders of the Teaching,” “We’re not going to a bad destination,” “We can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-Not intending to abuse one who is not fully ordained -

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says what is low to one who is low … says what is low to one who is high … says what is high to one who is low … says what is high to one who is high—one who is wise, one who is competent, one who is intelligent, one who is learned, one who is an expounder of the Teaching—saying, “You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “There are outcasts right here,” “There are bamboo workers right here,” “There are hunters right here,” “There are carriage makers right here,” “There are waste removers right here,” … “There are wise ones right here,” “There are competent ones right here,” “There are intelligent ones right here,” “There are learned ones right here,” “There are expounders of the Teaching right here,” “There are those not going to a bad destination right here,” “There are those who can only expect a good destination right here,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “Perhaps these are outcasts,” “Perhaps these are bamboo workers,” “Perhaps these are hunters,” “Perhaps these are carriage makers,” “Perhaps these are waste removers,” … “Perhaps these are wise ones,” “Perhaps these are competent ones,” “Perhaps these are intelligent ones,” “Perhaps these are learned ones,” “Perhaps these are expounders of the Teaching,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

If one who is fully ordained, not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate someone who is not fully ordained, but wanting to have fun, says, “We’re not outcasts,” “We’re not bamboo workers,” “We’re not hunters,” “We’re not carriage makers,” “We’re not waste removers,” … “We’re not wise ones,” “We’re not competent ones,” “We’re not intelligent ones,” “We’re not learned ones,” “We’re not expounders of the Teaching,” “We’re not going to a bad destination,” “We can only expect a good destination,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong speech.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is aiming at something beneficial; if he is aiming at giving a teaching; if he is aiming at giving an instruction; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on abusive speech, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 33. The training rule on malicious talebearing Pesuñña

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were engaged in malicious talebearing between monks who were arguing. After hearing something on one side they reported it to the other side, and vice versa, in order to create division between them. In this way they started new quarrels and made existing quarrels worse.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six engage in malicious talebearing between monks who are arguing? How can they report to one side what they have heard on the other side, and vice versa, in order to create division, and in this way start new quarrels and make existing quarrels worse?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned those monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk engages in malicious talebearing between monks, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”292

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Malicious talebearing:
-
there is malicious talebearing in two ways: for one wanting to endear himself and for one aiming at division. One engages in malicious talebearing in ten ways: about caste, about name, about family, about occupation, about profession, about illnesses, about physical traits, about defilements, about offenses, and by name-calling.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Definitions
-
-
Caste:
-
there are two kinds of castes: low castes and high castes.
-
Low castes:
-
outcasts, bamboo workers, hunters, carriage makers, waste removers—these are called “low castes”.
-
High castes:
-
aristocrats and brahmins—these are called “high castes”.
-
-

(To be expanded as in previous rule.)

-
-
Name-calling:
-
there are two kinds of name-calling: low name-calling and high name-calling.
-
Low name-calling:
-
“You’re a camel,” “You’re a ram,” “You’re an ox,” “You’re a donkey,” “You’re an animal,” “You’re bound for hell,” “You’re not going to a good destination,” “You can only expect a bad destination,” or adding disparaging endings to someone’s name, or calling someone words for the male and female genitals—this is called “low name-calling”.
-
High name-calling:
-
“You’re wise,” “You’re competent,” “You’re intelligent,” “You’re learned,” “You’re an expounder of the Teaching,” “You’re not going to a bad destination,” “You can only expect a good destination”—this is called “high name-calling”.
-
-
Exposition
-Direct abuse -

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s an outcast,’ ‘He’s a bamboo worker,’ ‘He’s a hunter,’ ‘He’s a carriage maker,’ ‘He’s a waste remover,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s an aristocrat,’ ‘He’s a brahmin,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s an Avakaṇṇaka,’ ‘He’s a Javakaṇṇaka,’ ‘He’s a Dhaniṭṭhaka,’ ‘He’s a Saviṭṭhaka,’ ‘He’s a Kulavaḍḍhaka,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a Buddharakkhita,’ ‘He’s a Dhammarakkhita,’ ‘He’s a Sangharakkhita,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a Kosiya,’ ‘He’s a Bhāradvāja,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a Gotama,’ ‘He’s a Moggallāna,’ ‘He’s a Kaccāna,’ ‘He’s a Vāsiṭṭha,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a carpenter,’ ‘He’s a waste remover,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a farmer,’ ‘He’s a trader,’ ‘He’s a cattle keeper,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a reed worker,’ ‘He’s a potter,’ ‘He’s a weaver,’ ‘He’s a leather worker,’ ‘He’s a hairdresser,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s an arithmetician,’ ‘He’s an accountant,’ ‘He’s a clerk,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a leper,’ ‘He has abscesses,’ ‘He has mild leprosy,’ ‘He has tuberculosis,’ ‘He’s an epileptic,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a diabetic,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s too tall,’ ‘He’s too short,’ ‘He’s too dark,’ ‘He’s too fair,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s not too tall,’ ‘He’s not too short,’ ‘He’s not too dark,’ ‘He’s not too fair,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s full of sensual desire,’ ‘He’s full of ill will,’ ‘He’s full of confusion,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s without sensual desire,’ ‘He’s without ill will,’ ‘He’s without confusion,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He has committed an offense entailing expulsion,’ ‘He has committed an offense entailing suspension,’ ‘He has committed a serious offense,’ ‘He has committed an offense entailing confession,’ ‘He has committed an offense entailing acknowledgment,’ ‘He has committed an offense of wrong conduct,’ ‘He has committed an offense of wrong speech,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a stream-enterer,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s a camel,’ ‘He’s a ram,’ ‘He’s an ox,’ ‘He’s a donkey,’ ‘He’s an animal,’ ‘He’s bound for hell,’ ‘He’s not going to a good destination,’ ‘He can only expect a bad destination,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says this about you, ‘He’s wise,’ ‘He’s competent,’ ‘He’s intelligent,’ ‘He’s learned,’ ‘He’s an expounder of the Teaching,’ ‘He’s not going to a bad destination,’ ‘He can only expect a good destination,’” then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-Indirect abuse -

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘There are outcasts right here,’ ‘There are bamboo workers right here,’ ‘There are hunters right here,’ ‘There are carriage makers right here,’ ‘There are waste removers right here,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘There are aristocrats right here,’ ‘There are brahmins right here,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘There are wise ones right here,’ ‘There are competent ones right here,’ ‘There are intelligent ones right here,’ ‘There are learned ones right here,’ ‘There are expounders of the Teaching right here,’ ‘There are those not going to a bad destination right here,’ ‘There are those who can only expect a good destination right here,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘Perhaps these are outcasts,’ ‘Perhaps these are bamboo workers,’ ‘Perhaps these are hunters,’ ‘Perhaps these are carriage makers,’ ‘Perhaps these are waste removers,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …293

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘Perhaps these are wise ones,’ ‘Perhaps these are competent ones,’ ‘Perhaps these are intelligent ones,’ ‘Perhaps these are learned ones,’ ‘Perhaps these are expounders of the Teaching,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘We’re not outcasts,’ ‘We’re not bamboo workers,’ ‘We’re not hunters,’ ‘We’re not carriage makers,’ ‘We’re not waste removers,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing by saying to yet another who is fully ordained, “So-and-so says, ‘We’re not wise ones,’ ‘We’re not competent ones,’ ‘We’re not intelligent ones,’ ‘We’re not learned ones,’ ‘We’re not expounders of the Teaching,’ ‘We’re not going to a bad destination,’ ‘We can only expect a good destination,’ and he’s not speaking about someone else, he’s speaking about you,” then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.294

-
Permutations part 2
-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing to yet another who is fully ordained, then for every statement, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from another who is fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing to one who is not fully ordained, then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from one who is not fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing to another who is fully ordained, then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If one who is fully ordained, after hearing it from one who is not fully ordained, engages in malicious talebearing to another who is not fully ordained, then for every statement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he does not want to endear himself and he is not aiming at division; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on malicious talebearing, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 44. The training rule on memorizing the Teaching Padasodhamma

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were instructing lay followers to memorize the Teaching. Those lay followers became disrespectful, undeferential, and rude toward the monks.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six instruct lay followers to memorize the Teaching?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this?” This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk instructs a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A person who is not fully ordained:
-
anyone except a fully ordained monk or a fully ordained nun.
-
To memorize:295
-
a line, the next line, the next syllable, the next phrase.
-
A line:
-
they start together and finish together.
-
The next line:
-
one of them starts, but they finish together.
-
The next syllable:
-
when ‘Rūpaṁ aniccaṁ’ is being said, he prompts him, saying, ‘’.
-
The next phrase:
-
when ‘Rūpaṁ aniccaṁ,’ is being said, the other says, ‘Vedanā aniccā.’
-
-

And whatever line there is, whatever next line, whatever next syllable, whatever next phrase—this is all called “to memorize”.

-
-
The Teaching:
-
what has been spoken by the Buddha, what has been spoken by disciples, what has been spoken by sages, what has been spoken by gods, what is connected with what is beneficial, what is connected with the Teaching.
-
Instructs:
-
if he instructs by the line, then for every line he commits an offense entailing confession. If he instructs by the syllable, then for every syllable he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the person is not fully ordained, and the monk does not perceive them as such, and he instructs them to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the person is not fully ordained, but the monk is unsure of it, and he instructs them to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the person is not fully ordained, but the monk perceives them as such, and he instructs them to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the person is fully ordained, but the monk does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.296 If the person is fully ordained, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is fully ordained, and the monk perceives them such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the recitation is done together; if they practice together; if he prompts one who is speaking a mostly familiar text; if he prompts one who is reciting; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on memorizing the Teaching, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 55. The training rule on the same sleeping place Anupasampannasahaseyya

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Āḷavī at the Aggāḷava Shrine. At that time the lay followers were coming to the monastery to listen to the Teaching. When the instruction was over, the senior monks went to their own dwellings, but the newly ordained monks lay down right there in the assembly hall together with the lay followers—absentminded, heedless, naked, muttering, and snoring. The lay followers complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables lie down absentminded, heedless, naked, muttering, and snoring?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those lay followers, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can monks lie down in the same sleeping place as people who are not fully ordained?”

-

After rebuking those newly ordained monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that monks did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk lies down in the same sleeping place as a person who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

After staying at Āḷavī for as long as he wanted, the Buddha set out wandering toward Kosambī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed at the Badarikā Monastery.

-

Just then the monks there said to Venerable Rāhula, “Rāhula, the Buddha has laid down a training rule that we can’t lie down in the same sleeping place as a person who’s not fully ordained. Please find another sleeping place.” Since Rāhula was not able to find a sleeping place, he lay down in the restroom.

-

Then, after rising early in the morning, the Buddha went to the restroom where he cleared his throat. Rāhula, too, cleared his throat.

-

“Who’s there?”

-

“It’s me, sir, Rāhula.”

-

“Why are you sitting here, Rāhula?”

-

Rāhula told the Buddha what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to lie down in the same sleeping place as a person who isn’t fully ordained for two or three nights.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk lies down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as a person who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A person who is not fully ordained:
-
anyone except a fully ordained monk.
-
More than two or three nights:
-
in excess of two or three nights.
-
Same:
-
together.
-
Sleeping place:
-
fully roofed, fully walled; mostly roofed, mostly walled.
-
Lies down in the same sleeping place:
-
at dawn on the fourth day: if he lies down when the person who is not fully ordained is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the person who is not fully ordained lies down when he is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if they both lie down together, he commits an offense entailing confession; every time they get up and then lie down again, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If they are not fully ordained, and the monk does not perceive them as such, and he lies down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as them, he commits an offense entailing confession. If they are not fully ordained, but the monk is unsure of it, and he lies down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as them, he commits an offense entailing confession. If they are is not fully ordained, but the monk perceives them as such, and he lies down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as them, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is half-roofed and half-walled, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they are fully ordained, but the monk does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they are fully ordained, but the monk is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they are fully ordained, and the monk perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he stays together with them for two or three nights; if he stays together with them for less than two or three nights; if, after staying together for two nights, he leaves before dawn on the third night and then stays together again; if it is fully roofed, but not walled; if it is fully walled, but not roofed; if it is mostly not roofed; if it is mostly not walled; if the monk sits when the person who is not fully ordained is lying down; if the person who is not fully ordained sits when the monk is lying down; if they both sit; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on the same sleeping place, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 66. The second training rule on the same sleeping place Mātugāmasahaseyya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Anuruddha was walking through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī, when one evening he arrived at a certain village. Just then a woman in that village had prepared her guesthouse.297 Anuruddha went to that woman and said, “If it’s not inconvenient for you, I’d like to stay in your guesthouse for one night.”

-

“Please stay, venerable.”

-

Other travelers also went to that woman and said, “Ma’am, if it’s not troublesome for you, we’d like to stay in your guesthouse for one night.”

-

“Sirs, a monastic is already staying there. If he agrees, you may stay.”

-

Those travelers then approached Anuruddha and said, “If you don’t mind, venerable, we’d like to stay one night in the guesthouse.”

-

“No problem.”

-

Now as soon as that woman had seen Anuruddha, she had fallen in love with him. She now went to him and said, “Sir, you won’t be comfortable surrounded by these people. Why don’t I prepare a bed for you in the main house?” Anuruddha consented by remaining silent.

-

After preparing a bed in the main house, she put on jewelery and perfume, and she went to Anuruddha and said, “You’re attractive, sir, and so am I. Why don’t you take me as your wife?” But Anuruddha remained silent. She said the same thing a second time, but again got no response. And a third time she said, “You’re attractive, sir, and so am I. Why don’t you take me and all this property?” Once again Anuruddha remained silent. She then threw off her wrap, and she walked back and forth, stood, sat down, and lay down in front of him. But Anuruddha controlled his senses and neither looked at nor spoke to her. Then that woman said, “It’s astonishing and amazing. Many people pay a hundred or a thousand coins to be with me. But this monastic doesn’t want me and all this property, even when I beg him!” After dressing, she bowed down with her head at Anuruddha’s feet and said, “Sir, I’ve made a mistake. I’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. Please forgive me so that I may restrain myself in the future.”

-

“You have certainly made a mistake. You’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. But since you acknowledge your mistake and make proper amends, I forgive you. For this is called growth in the training of the noble ones: acknowledging a mistake, making proper amends, and undertaking restraint for the future.”298

-

The following morning that woman personally served and satisfied Anuruddha with various kinds of fine foods. When he had finished his meal, she bowed and sat down to one side. And Anuruddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching. She then said to him, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what is there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

Soon afterwards, after arriving at Sāvatthī, Anuruddha told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Anuruddha lie down in the same sleeping place as a woman?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Anuruddha: “Is it true, Anuruddha, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Anuruddha, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk lies down in the same sleeping place as a woman, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal; even a girl born on that very day, let alone an older one.
-
Same:
-
together.
-
Sleeping place:
-
fully roofed, fully walled; mostly roofed, mostly walled.
-
Lies down in the same sleeping place:
-
when the sun has set—if the monk lies down when the woman is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the woman lies down when the monk is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if they both lie down together, he commits an offense entailing confession; every time they get up and then lie down again, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a woman, and he perceives her as such, and he lies down in the same sleeping place as her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he lies down in the same sleeping place as her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he does not perceive her as such, and he lies down in the same sleeping place as her, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is half-roofed and half-walled, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he lies down in the same sleeping place as a female spirit, a female ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a female animal, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is fully roofed, but not walled; if it is fully walled, but not roofed; if it is mostly not roofed; if it is mostly not walled; if the monk sits when the woman is lying down; if the woman sits when the monk is lying down; if they both sit down together; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule on the same sleeping place, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 77. The training rule on teaching Dhammadesanā

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was associating with and visiting a number of families in Sāvatthī. After robing up one morning, he took his bowl and robe and went to a certain family. Just then the housewife was sitting at the door to the house, while the daughter-in-law at the door to guesthouse. Udāyī went up to the housewife and gave her a teaching, whispering in her ear. And the daughter-in-law thought, “Is this monastic my mother-in-law’s lover, or is he speaking indecently?”

-

After teaching the housewife in this way, Udāyī went up to the daughter-in-law and gave her a teaching in the same way. Then the housewife thought, “Is this monastic my daughter-in-law’s lover, or is he speaking indecently?”

-

When Udāyī had left, the housewife said to her daughter-in-law, “Hey, what did that monastic say to you?”

-

“He gave me a teaching, ma’am. But what did he say to you?”

-

“He gave me a teaching, too.”

-

And they complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Udāyī give teachings by whispering in the ear? Should not teachings be given audibly and openly?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those women, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Udāyī, “How can Venerable Udāyī give teachings to women?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Udāyī: “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk gives a teaching to a woman, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards some female lay followers saw some monks and said to them, “Venerables, please give a teaching.”

-

“It’s not allowable for us to teach women.”

-

“Just teach five or six sentences. That might be enough for us to understand.”

-

“It’s not allowable for us to teach women.” And being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not teach them.

-

Those female lay followers complained and criticized them, “How can they not teach us when asked?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those female lay followers, and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to teach five or six sentences to a woman.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk gives a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

When the monks from the group of six heard that the Buddha had made this allowance, they taught women more than five or six sentences with a man who did not understand sitting nearby. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six teach women more than five or six sentences with a man who doesn’t understand sitting nearby?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk gives a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman, except in the presence of a man who understands, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal; one who understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is indecent and what is decent.
-
More than five or six sentences:
-
in excess of five or six sentences.
-
A teaching:
-
what has been spoken by the Buddha, what has been spoken by disciples, what has been spoken by sages, what has been spoken by gods, what is connected with what is beneficial, what is connected with the Teaching.
-
Gives:
-
if he teaches by the line, then for every line he commits an offense entailing confession. If he teaches by the syllable, then for every syllable he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Except in the presence of a man who understands:
-
unless a man who understands is present.299
-
A man who understands:
-
one who is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is indecent and what is decent.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a woman, and he perceives her as such, and he teaches her more than five or six sentences, except in the presence of a man who understands, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he teaches her more than five or six sentences, except in the presence of a man who understands, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he does not perceive her as such, and he teaches her more than five or six sentences, except in the presence of a man who understands, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he teaches more than five or six sentences to a female spirit, a female ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a female animal in the form of a woman, except in the presence of a man who understands, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.300 If it is not a woman, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if a man who understands is present; if he teaches five or six sentences; if he teaches fewer than five or six sentences; if he gets up, sits down again, and then teaches; if the woman gets up and sits down again, and he then teaches her;301 if he teaches another woman; if he asks a question; if he is asked a question and then speaks; if he is speaking for the benefit of someone else and a woman listens in; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on teaching, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 88. The training rule on telling truthfully Bhūtārocana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, a number of monks who were friends had entered the rainy-season residence on the banks of the river Vaggumudā. At that time Vajjī was short of food and afflicted with hunger, with crops affected by whiteheads and turned to straw. It was not easy to get by on almsfood.302

-

The monks considered the difficult circumstances, and they thought, “How can we live together in peace and harmony, have a comfortable rains, and get almsfood without trouble?”

-

Some said, “We could work for the householders, and they’ll support us in return.”

-

Others said, “There’s no need to work for the householders. Let’s instead take messages for them, and they’ll support us in return.”

-

Still others said, “There’s no need to do work or take messages for them. Let’s instead talk up one another’s superhuman qualities to the householders: ‘That monk has the first absorption, that monk the second absorption, that monk the third, that monk the fourth; that monk is a stream-enterer, that monk a once-returner, that a non-returner, that a perfected one; that monk has the three true insights, and that the six direct knowledges.’ Then they’ll support us. In this way we’ll have a comfortable rains, live together in peace and harmony, and get almsfood without trouble. This is the way to go.”

-

Then those monks did just that. And the people there thought, “We’re so fortunate that such monks have come to us for the rainy-season residence. Such virtuous and good monks have never before entered the rains residence with us.” And they gave such food and drink to those monks that they did not even eat and drink themselves, or give to their parents, to their wives and children, to their slaves, servants, and workers, to their friends and companions, or to their relatives. Soon those monks had a good color, bright faces, clear skin, and sharp senses.

-

Now it was the custom for monks who had completed the rainy-season residence to go and visit the Buddha. And so, when the three months were over and they had completed the rains residence, those monks put their dwellings in order, took their bowls and robes, and set out for Vesālī. When they eventually arrived, they went to the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood. There they approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

At that time the monks who had completed the rains residence in that region were thin, haggard and pale, with veins protruding all over their bodies. Yet the monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā had a good color, bright faces, clear skin, and sharp senses.

-

Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble.”

-

When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.303 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

And the Buddha said to those monks, “In what way, monks, did you have a comfortable and harmonious rains? And how did you get almsfood without trouble?”

-

They then told him.

-

“But did you really have those superhuman qualities?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could you for the sake of your stomachs talk up one another’s superhuman qualities to householders? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk truthfully tells a person who is not fully ordained of a superhuman quality, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A person who is not fully ordained:
-
anyone except a fully ordained monk or a fully ordained nun.
-
A superhuman quality:
-
absorption, release, stillness, attainment, knowledge and vision, development of the path, realization of the fruits, abandoning the defilements, a mind without hindrances, delighting in solitude.304
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Definitions
-
-
Absorption:
-
the first absorption, the second absorption, the third absorption, the fourth absorption.
-
Release:
-
emptiness release, signless release, desireless release.
-
Stillness:
-
emptiness stillness, signless stillness, desireless stillness.
-
Attainment:
-
emptiness attainment, signless attainment, desireless attainment.
-
Knowledge and vision:
-
the three true insights.
-
Development of the path:
-
the four applications of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four foundations for supernormal power, the five spiritual faculties, the five spiritual powers, the seven factors of awakening, the noble eightfold path.
-
Realization of the fruits:
-
realization of the fruit of stream-entry, realization of the fruit of once-returning, realization of the fruit of non-returning, realization of perfection.
-
Abandoning the defilements:
-
the abandoning of sensual desire, the abandoning of ill will, the abandoning of confusion.
-
A mind without hindrances:
-
a mind without sensual desire, a mind without ill will, a mind without confusion.
-
Delighting in solitude:
-
because of the first absorption there is delight in solitude, because of the second absorption there is delight in solitude, because of the third absorption there is delight in solitude, because of the fourth absorption there is delight in solitude.
-
-
Exposition
-First absorption -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I’m attaining the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I’ve attained the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I obtain the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I master the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-Other individual attainments -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption … the third absorption … the fourth absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the emptiness release … the signless release … the desireless release … the emptiness stillness … the signless stillness … the desireless stillness … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the emptiness attainment … the signless attainment … the desireless attainment … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the three true insights … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the three true insights,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the four applications of mindfulness … the four right efforts … the four foundations for supernormal power … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the four foundations for supernormal power,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the five spiritual faculties … the five spiritual powers … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the five spiritual powers,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the seven factors of awakening … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the seven factors of awakening,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the noble eightfold path … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the noble eightfold path,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the fruit of stream-entry … the fruit of once-returning … the fruit of non-returning … perfection … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized perfection,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I’ve given up sensual desire … I’ve given up ill will … I’ve given up confusion, I’ve renounced it, I’ve let it go, I’ve abandoned it, I’ve relinquished it, I’ve forsaken it, I’ve thrown it aside,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “My mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire … My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will … My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption in solitude … the second absorption … the third absorption … the fourth absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-Combinations of two attainments -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the second absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the third absorption … the first absorption and the fourth absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the emptiness release … and the signless release … and the desireless release … and the emptiness stillness … and the signless stillness … and the desireless stillness … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the emptiness attainment … the signless attainment … the desireless attainment … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the three true insights … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the three true insights,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the four applications of mindfulness … the four right efforts … the four foundations for supernormal power … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the four foundations for supernormal power,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the five spiritual faculties … the five spiritual powers … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the five spiritual powers,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the seven factors of awakening … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the seven factors of awakening,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the noble eightfold path … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and the noble eightfold path,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the fruit of stream-entry … and the fruit of once-returning … and the fruit of non-returning … and perfection … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and perfection,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and I’ve given up sensual desire … and I’ve given up ill will … and I’ve given up confusion … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and I’ve given up confusion,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the first absorption and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption and the third absorption … the second absorption and the fourth absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the second absorption and the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption and the emptiness release … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption and the first absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … I’ve realized the second absorption and the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession. …
-
-

The basis in brief is finished.305

-
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I attained the first absorption … I’m attaining … I’ve attained … I obtain … I master … My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and I’ve realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense entailing confession. …
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” he commits an offense entailing confession. …
-
-Combination of all attainments -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption and the emptiness release and the signless release and the desireless release and the emptiness stillness and the signless stillness and the desireless stillness and the emptiness attainment and the signless attainment and the desireless attainment and the three true insights and the four applications of mindfulness and the four right efforts and the four foundations for supernormal power and the five spiritual faculties and the five spiritual powers and the seven factors of awakening and the noble eightfold path and the fruit of stream entry and the fruit of once-returning and the fruit of non-returning and perfection … and I’ve given up sensual desire, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and I’ve given up ill will, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside; and my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire; and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will; and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-Meaning to say one thing, but saying something else -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption,” but actually says, “I attained the second absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.306
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption,” but actually says, “I attained the third absorption …
the fourth absorption … the emptiness release … the signless release … the desireless release … the emptiness stillness … the signless stillness … the desireless stillness … the emptiness attainment … the signless attainment … the desireless attainment … the three true insights … the four applications of mindfulness … the four right efforts … the four foundations for supernormal power … the five spiritual faculties … the five spiritual powers … the seven factors of awakening … the noble eightfold path … the fruit of stream entry … the fruit of once-returning … the fruit of non-returning … perfection … etc. … I’ve given up sensual desire … I’ve given up ill will … I’ve given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside … my mind is free from the hindrance of sensual desire … my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will … my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption” … but actually says, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption,” but actually says, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …
-
-

The basis in brief is finished.

-
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” but actually says, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” but actually says, “My mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …
-
-
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the first absorption and the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption … and my mind is free from the hindrance of ill will,” but actually says, “My mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk means to say to a person who is not fully ordained, “I attained the second absorption and the third absorption and the fourth absorption … and my mind is free from the hindrance of confusion,” but actually says, “I attained the first absorption,” then, if the listener understands, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the listener does not understand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. …
-
-Gross hinting -
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the first absorption … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the first absorption,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the second absorption … etc. … the third absorption … the fourth absorption … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the emptiness release … etc. … the signless release … the desireless release … the emptiness stillness … the signless stillness … the desireless stillness … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the desireless stillness,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the emptiness attainment … etc. … the signless attainment … the desireless attainment … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the desireless attainment,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the three true insights … etc. … the four applications of mindfulness … the four right efforts … the four foundations for supernormal power … the five spiritual faculties … the five spiritual powers … the seven factors of awakening … the noble eightfold path … the fruit of stream entry … the fruit of once-returning … the fruit of non-returning … perfection … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized … etc. … has given up sensual desire … has given up ill will … has given up confusion, renounced it, let it go, abandoned it, relinquished it, forsaken it, thrown it aside … has a mind free from the hindrance of sensual desire … has a mind free from the hindrance of ill will … has a mind free from the hindrance of confusion,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who stayed in your dwelling attained the first absorption in solitude … etc. … the second absorption … the third absorption … the fourth absorption … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who made use of your robe-cloth … who made use of your almsfood … who made use of your dwelling … who made use of your medicinal supplies attained the fourth absorption in solitude … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk who has made use of your dwelling … etc. … who has made use of your robe-cloth … who has made use of your almsfood … who has made use of your furniture …307 who has made use of your medicinal supplies attained the fourth absorption in solitude … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Tells:
-
if a monk says to a person who is not fully ordained, “The monk you gave a dwelling to … etc. … you gave robe-cloth to … you gave almsfood to … you gave furniture to … you gave medicinal supplies to attained the fourth absorption in solitude … is attaining … has attained … obtains … masters … has realized the fourth absorption in solitude,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he truthfully tells one who is fully ordained; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on telling truthfully, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 99. The training rule on telling about what is grave Duṭṭhullārocana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan was quarreling with the monks from the group of six.

-

He then committed an offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha for probation for that offense, which he received. Just then an association in Sāvatthī was offering a meal to the Sangha. Because Upananda was on probation, he sat on the last seat in the dining hall. The monks from the group of six then told those lay followers, “This Venerable Upananda, the esteemed associate of your families, eats the food given in faith with the same hand he uses to masturbate. After committing an offense of intentional emission of semen, he asked the Sangha for probation for that offense, which he received. And because he’s on probation, he now sits on the last seat.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six tell a person who’s not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk tells a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk’s:
-
another monk’s.
-
A grave offense:
-
the four offenses entailing expulsion and the thirteen entailing suspension.
-
A person who is not fully ordained:
-
anyone except a fully ordained monk or a fully ordained nun.
-
Tells:
-
tells a woman or a man, a lay person or a monastic.
-
Except if the monks have agreed:
-
unless the monks have agreed.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-
Permutations part 1
-
Summary
-

There is agreement of the monks with a limit on offenses, but not on families. There is agreement of the monks with a limit on families, but not on offenses. There is agreement of the monks with a limit both on offenses and on families. There is agreement of the monks with neither a limit on offenses nor on families.

-
Definitions
-
-
With a limit on offenses:
-
offenses are specified: “These particular offenses can be told about.”
-
With limit on families:
-
families are specified: “These particular families can be told.”
-
With a limit both on offenses and on families:
-
both offenses and families are specified: “These particular offenses can be told about, and these particular families can be told.”
-
With neither a limit on offenses nor on families:
-
neither offenses nor families are specified in this way.
-
-
Exposition
-

When there is a limit on offenses, if he tells about other offenses than those that are specified, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When there is a limit on families, if he tells other families than those that are specified, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When there is a limit both on offenses and on families, if he tells about other offenses than those that are specified or he tells other families than those that are specified, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When there is neither a limit on offenses nor on families, there is no offense.

-
Permutations part 2
-

If the offense is grave, and he perceives it as such, and he tells a person who is not fully ordained, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the offense is grave, but he is unsure of it, and he tells a person who is not fully ordained, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the offense is grave, but he perceives it as minor, and he tells a person who is not fully ordained, then, except if the monks have agreed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he tells about a minor offense, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he tells about the misconduct of a person who is not fully ordained, whether grave or minor, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the offense is minor, but he perceives it as grave, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the offense is minor, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the offense is minor, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he tells about the action that was the basis for the offense, but not the class of offense; if he tells about the class of offense, but not the action that was the basis for the offense; if the monks have agreed; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on telling about what is grave, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1010. The training rule on digging the earth Pathavīkhaṇana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Āḷavī at the Aggāḷava Shrine. At that time the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work, and they dug the earth and had it dug. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics dig the earth and have it dug? They are hurting one-sensed life.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks at Āḷavī dig the earth and have it dug?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? People regard the earth as conscious. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk digs the earth or has it dug, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
The earth:
-
there are two kinds of earth: productive earth and unproductive earth.
-
Productive earth:
-
pure soil, pure clay, with few stones, with few pebbles, with few potsherds, with little gravel, with little sand; mostly soil, mostly clay. If it is unburned, it is also called “productive earth”. A pile of soil or clay that has been rained on for more than four months—this too is called “productive earth”.
-
Unproductive earth:
-
just stones, just pebbles, just potsherds, just gravel, just sand, with little soil, with little clay; mostly stones, mostly pebbles, mostly potsherds, mostly gravel, mostly sand. If it is burned, it is also called “unproductive earth”. A pile of soil or clay that has been rained on for less than four months—this too is called “unproductive earth”.
-
Digs:
-
if he digs it himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has dug:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other digs a lot, he commits one offense entailing confession.308
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is earth, and he perceives it as such, and he digs it or has it dug, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he burns it or has it burned, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is earth, but he is unsure of it, and he digs it or has it dug, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he burns it or has it burned, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is earth, but he does not perceive it as such, and he digs it or has it dug, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he burns it or has it burned, there is no offense.

-

If it is not earth, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not earth, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not earth, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says, “Consider this,” “Give this,” “Bring this,” “There’s need for this,” “Make this allowable;” if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on digging the earth, the tenth, is finished.

-

The first subchapter on lying is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Falsely, abusive, and malicious talebearing,
Memorizing, and two on beds;
Except with one who understands, true,
Grave offense, digging.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 1111. The training rule on plants Bhūtagāma

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Āḷavī at the Aggāḷava Shrine. At that time the monks of Āḷavī were doing building work, and they cut down trees and had them cut down. Then, when a certain monk was cutting down a tree, the deity that lived in it said to him, “Venerable, don’t cut down our dwelling because you want to build a dwelling for yourself.” Not taking any heed, he just cut it down, and he hurt the arm of that deity’s child. The deity thought, “Why don’t I just kill this monk?” But then it reconsidered, “It wouldn’t be right to just kill this monk. Let me instead tell the Buddha about this matter.” And it approached the Buddha and told him what had happened.

-

“Well done, deity! It’s good that you didn’t kill that monk. If you had killed that monk, you would have made much demerit. The tree over there is empty. Take that as your dwelling.”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “How can the Sakyan monastics cut down trees and have them cut down? They are hurting life with one sense.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks at Āḷavī cut down trees and have them cut down?”… “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? People regard trees as conscious. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk destroys a plant, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Plant:
-
there are five kinds of propagation: propagation from roots, propagation from stems, propagation from joints, propagation from cuttings, propagation from seeds.
-
Propagation from roots:
-
turmeric, ginger, sweet flag, white sweet flag, atis root, black hellebore, vetiver root, nutgrass, or any other plant produced from roots, that grows from roots—this is called “propagation from roots”.309
-
Propagation from stems:
-
the Bodhi tree, the banyan tree, the Indian rock fig, the cluster fig, the Indian cedar, the portia tree, or any other plant produced from stems, that grows from stems—this is called “propagation from stems”.
-
Propagation from joints:
-
sugarcane, bamboo, reed, or any other plant produced from joints, that grows from joints—this is called “propagation from joints”.
-
Propagation from cuttings:
-
shrubby basil, rajmahal hemp, Vicks plant, or any other plant produced from cuttings, that grows from cuttings—this is called “propagation from cuttings”.
-
Propagation from seeds:
-
grains, vegetables, or any other plant produced from seeds, that grows from seeds—this is called “propagation from seeds”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is capable of propagation, and he perceives that it is, and he cuts it down or has it cut down, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he cooks it or has it cooked, he commits an offense entailing confession.310 If it is capable of propagation, but he is unsure of it, and he cuts it down or has it cut down, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he cooks it or has it cooked, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is capable of propagation, but he perceives that it is not, and he cuts it down or has it cut down, or he breaks it or has it broken, or he cooks it or has it cooked, there is no offense.

-

If it is not capable of propagation, but he perceives that it is, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not capable of propagation, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not capable of propagation, and he perceives that it is not, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says, “Consider this”, “Give this”, “Bring this”, “There’s need for this”, “Make this allowable;” if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on plants, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1212. The training rule on evasive speech Aññavādaka

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, Venerable Channa was misbehaving. Then, when he was examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha, he spoke evasively, “Who has committed an offense? What offense was committed? In regard to what was it committed? How was it committed? Who are you talking about? What are you talking about?”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Channa speak evasively when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha?”… “Is it true, Channa, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, the Sangha should charge Channa with evasive speech. And he is to be charged like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Channa speaks evasively when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha. If the Sangha is ready, it should charge him with evasive speech. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Channa speaks evasively when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha. The Sangha is charging him with evasive speech. Any monk who approves of charging him with evasive speech should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has charged the monk Channa with evasive speech. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After rebuking Channa in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk speaks evasively, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Later, when Channa was again being examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha, he thought, “By speaking evasively I’ll commit an offense,” and he instead harassed the Sangha by remaining silent.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “When he’s examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha, how can Venerable Channa harass the Sangha by remaining silent?” … “Is it true, Channa, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, the Sangha should charge Channa with harassment. And he is to be charged like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Channa, when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha, harasses the Sangha by remaining silent. If the Sangha is ready, it should charge him with harassment. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Channa, when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha, harasses the Sangha by remaining silent. The Sangha is charging him with harassment. Any monk who approves of charging him of harassment should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has charged the monk Channa with harassment. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After rebuking Channa in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk speaks evasively or harasses, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”311

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
One who speaks evasively:
-
when being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, he speaks evasively because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it, saying, “Who has committed an offense? What offense was committed? In regard to what was it committed? How was it committed? Who are you talking about? What are you talking about?”—this is called “one who speaks evasively”.
-
One who harasses:
-
when being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, he harasses the Sangha by remaining silent because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it—this is called “one who harasses”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he has not been charged with evasive speech, but he is being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, and he then speaks evasively because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it, saying, “Who has committed an offense? What offense was committed? In regard to what was it committed? How was it committed? Who are you talking about? What are you talking about?” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he has not been charged with harassment, but he is being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, and he then harasses the Sangha by remaining silent because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it, then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he has been charged with evasive speech, and he is being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, and he then speaks evasively because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it, saying,

-

“Who has committed an offense? What offense was committed? In regard to what was it committed? How was it committed? Who are you talking about? What are you talking about?” then he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he has been charged with harassment, and he is being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an action that was the basis for an offense or about the class of an offense, and he then harasses the Sangha by remaining silent because he does not want to talk about it or reveal it, then he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he speaks evasively or he harasses, he commits an offense entailing confession.312 If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he speaks evasively or he harasses, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he speaks evasively or he harasses, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he asks because he does not know; if he does not speak because he is sick; if he does not speak because he thinks there will be quarrels or disputes in the Sangha; if he does not speak because he thinks there will be a fracture or schism in the Sangha; if he does not speak because he thinks the legal procedure will be illegitimate, done by an incomplete assembly, or done to one who does not deserve a legal procedure; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on evasive speech, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1313. The training rule on complaining Ujjhāpanaka

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time Venerable Dabba the Mallian was assigning the dwellings and designating the meals, and the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka were newly ordained. They had little merit, getting inferior dwellings and meals. They then complained about Dabba to other monks, “Dabba the Mallian assigns dwellings and designates meals based on favoritism.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka complain about Venerable Dabba to other monks?”… “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk complains, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Knowing that the Buddha had prohibited complaining, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka thought of other ways of getting the monks to hear about their grievances. They then criticized Dabba the Mallian in the vicinity of other monks, “Dabba assigns dwellings and designates meals based on favoritism.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka criticize Venerable Dabba?”… “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk complains or criticizes, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”313

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Complaining:
-
when someone who is fully ordained is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of small requisites, and he has been appointed by the Sangha as such, then if a monk complains about him or criticizes him to one who is fully ordained—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—he commits an offense entailing confession.314
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he complains or criticizes, he commits an offense entailing confession.315 If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he complains or criticizes, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he complains or criticizes, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he complains or criticizes him to one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When someone who is fully ordained is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of small requisites, but he has not been appointed by the Sangha as such, then if a monk complains about him or criticizes him to one who is fully ordained or to one who is not fully ordained—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When someone who is not fully ordained is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of small requisites, whether he has been appointed by the Sangha as such or not, then if a monk complains about him or criticizes him to one who is fully ordained or to one who is not fully ordained—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he complains about or criticizes one who regularly acts out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on complaining, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1414. The training rule on furniture Mañcasanthārana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery during winter, the monks put furniture out in the open in order to warm themselves in the sun. But when the time for departure was announced, they departed without putting it away, having it put away, or informing anyone.316 The furniture was rained on.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could those monks put furniture out in the open and then depart without putting it away, having it put away, or informing anyone? The furniture was rained on.”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk takes a bed, a bench, a mattress, or a stool belonging to the Sangha and puts it out in the open or has it put out in the open, and he then departs without putting it away, having it put away, or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, monks who had stayed out in the open brought the furniture back even though it was not the rainy season. The Buddha saw this. After giving a teaching, he addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, during the eight months outside of the rainy season, I allow you to store furniture under a roof cover or at the foot of a tree or wherever crows or ravens don’t leave droppings.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Belonging to the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
A bed:
-
there are four kinds of beds: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.317
-
A bench:
-
there are four kinds of benches: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.
-
A mattress:
-
there are five kinds of mattresses: a mattress stuffed with wool, a mattress stuffed with cloth, a mattress stuffed with bark, a mattress stuffed with grass, a mattress stuffed with leaves.
-
A stool:
-
one made of bark, one made of vetiver grass, one made of reed. It is upholstered and then bound together.318
-
Puts it:
-
puts it oneself.
-
Has it put:
-
gets another to put it. If he gets one who is not fully ordained to put it, it is the responsibility of the monk. If he gets one who is fully ordained to put it, it is the responsibility of the one who puts it.
-
Departs without putting it away:
-
he does not put it away himself.
-
Having it put away:
-
he does not get another to put it away.
-
Or informing anyone:
-
if he does not inform a monk, a novice monk, or a monastery worker, then when he goes beyond the distance of a stone’s throw of an average man, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it belongs to the Sangha, and he perceives it as such, and he puts it out in the open or has it put out in the open, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession.319 If it belongs to the Sangha, but he is unsure of it … If it belongs to the Sangha, but he perceives it as belonging to an individual, and he puts it out in the open or has it put out in the open, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is a mat underlay, a bedspread, a floor cover, a straw mat, a hide, a foot-wiping cloth, or a plank bench, and he puts it out in the open or has it put out in the open, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.320

-

If it belongs to an individual, but he perceives it as belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, and he perceives it as such, but that individual is not himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to himself, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he departs after putting it away; if he departs after having it put away; if he departs after informing someone; if he departs while he is sunning it; if the furniture is obstructed;321 if there is an emergency;322 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on furniture, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1515. The second training rule on furniture Seyyasanthārana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of seventeen were friends. The lived together, and when going somewhere they would leave together. On one occasion they put out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, but then departed without putting it away, having it put away, or informing anyone. The furniture was eaten by termites.323

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could those monks from the group of seventeen put out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then depart without putting it away, getting it put away, or informing anyone? The furniture was eaten by termites.”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that those monks did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk puts out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, or has it put out, and he then departs without putting it away, having it put away, or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A dwelling belonging to the Sangha:324
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
Bedding:
-
a mattress, a mat underlay, a bedspread, a floor cover, a straw mat, a hide, a sitting mat, a sheet, a spread of grass, a spread of leaves.325
-
Puts out:
-
puts out oneself.
-
Has put out:
-
gets another to put out.
-
Departs without putting it away:
-
he does not put it away himself.
-
Having it put away:
-
he does not get another to put it away.
-
Or informing anyone:
-
if he does not inform a monk, a novice monk, or a monastery worker, and he crosses the boundary of an enclosed monastery, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he goes beyond the vicinity of an unenclosed monastery, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it belongs to the Sangha, and he perceives it as such, and he puts out bedding there or has it put out, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, and he puts out bedding there or has it put out, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he perceives it as belonging to an individual, and he puts out bedding there or has it put out, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he puts out bedding, or has it put out, in the vicinity of a dwelling, in the assembly hall, under a roof-cover, or at the foot of a tree, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he puts out a bed or a bench, or has it put out, in a dwelling, in the vicinity of a dwelling, in the assembly hall, under a roof cover, or at the foot of a tree, and he then departs without putting it away or having it put away or informing anyone, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it belongs to an individual, but he perceives it as belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, and he perceives it as such, but that individual is not himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to himself, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he departs after putting it away; if he departs after having it put away; if he departs after informing someone; if the bedding is obstructed;326 if he abandons his intention to return, and at that spot informs anyone; if he is obstructed; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule on furniture, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1616. The training rule on encroaching Anupakhajja

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six had taken possession of the best sleeping places. When the the senior monks evicted them, they thought, “How can we get to stay here during the rainy season?” They then arranged their sleeping places so as to encroach on the senior monks, thinking, “Whoever feels crowded will leave.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six arrange their sleeping places so as to encroach on the senior monks?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, a monk arranges his sleeping place in a way that encroaches on a monk that he knows arrived there before him, with the intention that anyone who feels crowded will leave, and he does so only for this reason and no other, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A dwelling belonging to the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
He knows:
-
he knows that he is senior, he knows that he is sick, he knows that it was given to him by the Sangha.
-
To encroach on:
-
enters after.
-
Arranges his sleeping place:
-
if he puts out his sleeping place at the access to the bed, the bench, the entrance, or the exit, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he sits down or lies down on it, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
He does so only for this reason and no other:
-
there is no other reason for arranging his sleeping place in a way that encroaches.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it belongs to the Sangha, and he perceives it as such, and he arranges his sleeping place there in a way that encroaches, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, and he arranges his sleeping place there in a way that encroaches, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he perceives it as belonging to an individual, and he arranges his sleeping place there in a way that encroaches, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he puts out his sleeping place, or has it put out, anywhere apart from the access to the bed, the bench, the entrance, or the exit, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he sits down or lies down on it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he puts out his sleeping place, or has it put out, in the vicinity of a dwelling, in an assembly hall, under a roof cover, at the foot of a tree, or out in the open, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he sits down or lies down on it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it belongs to an individual, but he perceives it as belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, and he perceives it as such, but that individual is not himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to himself, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he enters because he is sick; if he enters because he is feeling cold or hot; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on encroaching, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1717. The training rule on throwing out Nikkaḍḍhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of seventeen were repairing a large dwelling nearby, intending to stay there for the rainy season. The monks from the group of six saw this and said, “These monks from the group of seventeen are repairing a dwelling. Let’s throw them out.” But some of them said, “Let’s wait until they’ve finished repairing it.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six said to those from the group of seventeen, “Leave, this dwelling is ours.”

-

“Shouldn’t you have told us beforehand? We would’ve repaired another one.”

-

“Doesn’t this dwelling belong to the Sangha?”

-

“Yes, it does.”

-

“Well then, leave! This dwelling is ours.”

-

“The dwelling is large. You can stay here and so can we.”

-

But they said, “Leave, this dwelling is ours,” and they grabbed them by the necks and threw them out in anger.

-

The monks from the group of seventeen cried. When other monks asked them why, they told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six angrily throw other monks out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, in anger, throws a monk out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, or has him thrown out, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
A dwelling belonging to the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
Throws out:
-
if he takes hold of him in a room and throws him out to the entryway, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he takes hold of him in the entryway and throws him outside, he commits an offense entailing confession. Even if he makes him go through many doors with a single effort, he commits one offense entailing confession.
-
Has thrown out:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other makes him go through many doors, he commits one offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it belongs to the Sangha, and he perceives it as such, and in anger he throws him out, or has him thrown out, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, and in anger he throws him out, or has him thrown out, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he perceives it as belonging to an individual, and in anger he throws him out, or has him thrown out, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he throws out one of his requisites, or he has it thrown out, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he throws him out, or has him thrown out, from the vicinity of a dwelling, from an assembly hall, from under a roof cover, from the foot of a tree, or from a space out in the open, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he throws out one of his requisites from any of these places, or he has it thrown out, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he throws out one who is not fully ordained, or has them thrown out, from a dwelling, from the vicinity of a dwelling, from an assembly hall, from under a roof cover, from the foot of a tree, or from a space out in the open, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he throws out one of their requisites from any of these places, or has it thrown out, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it belongs to an individual, but he perceives it as belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, and he perceives it as such, but that individual is not himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to himself, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he throws out one who is shameless, or has him thrown out; if he throws out one of the requisites belonging to that person, or has them thrown out; if he throws out one who is insane, or has him thrown out; if he throws out one of the requisites belonging to that person, or has them thrown out; if he throws out one who is quarrelsome and argumentative, who creates legal issues in the Sangha, or has them thrown out; if he throws out one of the requisites belonging to that person, or has them thrown out; if he throws out a pupil or student who is not conducting himself properly, or has him thrown out; if he throws out one of the requisites belonging to such a person, or has them thrown out; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on throwing out, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1818. The training rule on upper stories Vehāsakuṭi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time two monks were staying in a dwelling with an upper story belonging to the Sangha, one staying below and one above. The monk above sat down hastily on a bed with detachable legs. A leg fell off and hit the monk below on the head. He cried out. Monks rushed up and asked him why, and he told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him,

-

“How could a monk sit down hastily on a bed with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha?”

-

After rebuking that monk in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down or lies down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”327

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A dwelling belonging to the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
An upper story:
-
a man of average height does not hit his head.
-
A bed with detachable legs:
-
it stands after inserting the limbs.
-
A bench with detachable legs:
-
it stands after inserting the limbs.
-
Sits down:
-
if he sits down on it, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Lies down:
-
if he lies down on it, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it belongs to the Sangha, and he perceives it as such, and he sits down or lies down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it belongs to the Sangha, but he is unsure of it … If it belongs to the Sangha, but he perceives it as belonging to an individual, and he sits down or lies down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it belongs to an individual, but he perceives it as belonging to the Sangha, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to an individual, and he perceives it as such, but that individual is not himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it belongs to himself, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is no upper story; if the upper story is so low that one hits the head; if the lower story is not in use; if the upper story has floorboards; if the legs are fastened by bolts; if he stands on it to get hold of something or to put something up;328 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on upper stories, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 1919. The training rule on large dwellings Mahallakavihāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, a government official who was Venerable Channa’s supporter was making him a dwelling. When the dwelling was finished, Channa had it roofed and plastered over and over. Being overloaded, the dwelling collapsed. Then, while collecting grass and sticks, Channa spoiled the barley field belonging to a certain brahmin. That brahmin complained and criticized him, “How can the venerables spoil my barley field?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that brahmin, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Channa, “How could Venerable Channa have a finished dwelling roofed and plastered over and over until it collapsed from overloading?”

-

After rebuking him in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Channa: “Is it true, Channa, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a monk is building a large dwelling, then standing where there are no cultivated plants, he may apply two or three layers of roofing material, taking it as far as the doorcase and using it for fixing the door and for treating the window openings. If he applies more than that, even if he stands where there are no cultivated plants, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A large dwelling:
-
one with an owner is what is meant.
-
A dwelling:
-
plastered inside or plastered outside or plastered both inside and outside.
-
Is building:
-
building it himself or having it built.
-
As far as the doorcase:
-
a distance of an arm’s reach next to the door frame.
-
For fixing the door:329
-
for the fixing of the door.
-
For treating the window openings:
-
for treating the window openings there is white color, black color, and treating with red ocher; and there is making a garland pattern, a creeper pattern, a shark-teeth pattern, and the fivefold pattern.330
-
Standing where there are no cultivated plants, he may apply two or three layers of roofing material:
-
cultivated plants: grain and vegetables; if he applies it while standing where there are cultivated plants, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For someone covering by the line, after covering with two layers, he may ask for a third layer, and he should then leave.331 For someone covering by the layer, after covering with two layers, he may ask for a third layer, and he should then leave.332
-
If he applies more than that, even if he stands where there are no cultivated plants:
-
if he is covering with bricks, then for every brick, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is covering with slate, then for every piece of slate, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is covering with plaster, then for every lump, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is covering with grass, then for every handful, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is covering with leaves, then for every leaf, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than two or three layers, and he perceives it as more, and he applies it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two or three layers, but he is unsure of it, and he applies it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two or three layers, but he perceives it as less, and he applies it, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is less than two or three layers, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two or three layers, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two or three layers, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he applies two or three layers; if he applies less than two or three layers; if it is a shelter; if it is a cave;333 if it is a grass hut; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if it is anything apart from a dwelling; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on large dwellings, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2020. The training rule on containing living beings Sappāṇaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Āḷavī at the Aggāḷava Shrine, the monks there were doing building work. They poured water that they knew contained living beings onto grass and clay, and they had others do the same. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks at Āḷavī pour water that they know contains living beings onto grass and clay, and have others do the same?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk pours water that he knows contains living beings onto grass or clay, or has it poured, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him.
-
Pours:
-
if he pours it himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has poured:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other pours a lot, he commits one offense entailing confession.334
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it contains living beings, and he perceives it as such, and he pours it onto grass or clay, or he has it poured, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it contains living beings, but he is unsure of it, and he pours it onto grass or clay, or he has it poured, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it contains living beings, but he does not perceive it as such, and he pours it onto grass or clay, or he has it poured, there is no offense.

-

If it does not contain living beings, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it does not contain living beings, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it does not contain living beings, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on containing living beings, the tenth, is finished.

-

The second subchapter on plants is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Plant, with evasion, complaining,
The two with departing;
Before, throwing out, detachable,
Door, and containing living beings.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 2121. The training rule on the instruction Ovāda

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the senior monks who were instructing the nuns received robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. When the monks from the group of six found out about this, they thought, “Well then, let’s instruct the nuns.” They then went to the nuns and said, “Come to us, Sisters, and we too will instruct you.”

-

Soon afterwards those nuns went to the monks from the group of six, bowed, and sat down. But after giving just a short teaching, those monks spent the day on worldly talk. They then dismissed the nuns, saying, “Go, Sisters.”

-

The nuns went to the Buddha and bowed, and the Buddha said to them, “Nuns, I hope the instruction was effective?”

-

“Sir, how could the instruction be effective? After giving just a short teaching, the monks from the group of six spent the day on worldly talk, and then dismissed us.”

-

The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened those nuns with a teaching. The nuns bowed, circumambulated the Buddha with their right sides toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks from the group of six: “Is it true, monks, that you acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, you should appoint an instructor of the nuns.335 And this is how he should be appointed. First a monk should be asked and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as an instructor of the nuns. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Then, after rebuking the monks from the group of six in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who has not been appointed instructs the nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

After being appointed to do so, the senior monks who instructed the nuns still received robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. When they found out about this, the monks from the group of six said, “Well then, let’s go outside the monastery zone, appoint each other as instructors of the nuns, and then instruct them.” After doing just that, they again went to the nuns and said, “Sisters, we too have been appointed. Come to us, and we will instruct you.”

-

Once again the nuns went to the monks from the group of six and everything unfolded as before.

-

The Buddha then had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks from the group of six: “Is it true, monks, that you acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, you may appoint a monk who possesses eight qualities as an instructor of the nuns:336

-
-
    -
  1. He is virtuous and restrained by the Monastic Code. His conduct is good, he associates with the right people, and he sees danger in minor faults. He undertakes and trains in the training rules.
  2. -
  3. He has learned much, and he retains and accumulates what he has learned. Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—he has learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view.
  4. -
  5. He has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail. He has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition.
  6. -
  7. He is well-spoken and has a good voice.
  8. -
  9. He is generally liked by and pleasing to the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He is capable of instructing the nuns.
  12. -
  13. He has never committed a heavy offense against a Buddhist nun.
  14. -
  15. He has been fully ordained for at least twenty years.
  16. -
-
-

Monks, you may appoint a monk who possesses these eight qualities as an instructor of the nuns.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Who has not been appointed:
-
who has not been appointed through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements.
-
Nuns:
-
they have been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Instructs:
-
-

if he instructs in the eight important principles, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he instructs in any other teaching, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he instructs a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The monk who has been appointed should sweep the yard, set out water for drinking and water for washing, prepare a seat, get hold of a companion, and then sit down.337 The nuns should go there, bow down to the monk, and sit down. The monk should then ask them, “Are you all here, Sisters?”338

-

If they say, “We’re all here, venerable,” he should say, “Are you keeping the eight important principles?”

-

If they say, “We are,” he should say, “This is the instruction.”339

-

If they say, “We’re not,” he should recite the important principles:340

-
-
    -
  1. “A nun who has been fully ordained for a hundred years should bow down to a monk who was given the full ordination on that very day, and she should stand up for him, raise her joined palms to him, and do acts of respect toward him.341 This principle is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  2. -
  3. A nun shouldn’t spend the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks.342 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  4. -
  5. Every half-month a nun should seek two things from the Sangha of monks: asking it about the observance day and going to it for the instruction. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  6. -
  7. A nun who has completed the rainy-season residence should invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things: what has been seen, heard, or suspected. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  8. -
  9. A nun who has committed a heavy offense must undertake a trial period for a half-month toward both Sanghas.343 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  10. -
  11. A trainee nun who has trained for two years in the six rules may seek for full ordination in both Sanghas. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  12. -
  13. A nun may not in any way abuse or revile a monk. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  14. -
  15. From today onwards, nuns may not correct monks, but monks may correct nuns.344 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.”
  16. -
-
-

If they say, “We’re all here, venerable,” and he instructs them with another teaching, then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.345 If they say, “We’re not all here, venerable,” and he instructs them in the eight important principles, then he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he does not give the instruction, but he gives them another teaching, then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.346

-
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.347 If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as legitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is incomplete but he perceives it as complete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he perceives it as illegitimate, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure but he is unsure of it, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he perceives it as incomplete, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete but he is unsure of it, then if he instructs those nuns, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure and he perceives it as such, and the Sangha of nuns is complete and he perceives it as such, then if he instructs those nuns, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he recites; if he tests them;348 if he recites when asked to do so;349 if he asks a question; if he replies when asked a question; if he is speaking for the benefit of someone else and the nuns listen in; if it is to a trainee nun; if it is to a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on the instruction, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2222. The training rule on set Atthaṅgata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the senior monks were taking turns instructing the nuns. Then, on one occasion, it was Venerable Cūḷapanthaka’s turn. The nuns said, “Today the instruction won’t be effective. Venerable Cūḷapanthaka will just be repeating the same thing over and over.”

-

Soon afterwards those nuns went to Cūḷapanthaka, bowed, and sat down. Cūḷapanthaka then said to them, “Are you all here, Sisters?”350

-

“We’re all here, venerable.”

-

“Are you keeping the eight important principles?”

-

“We are.”

-

After saying, “This is the instruction,” he uttered the same heartfelt exclamation again and again:

-
-
-

“For the heedful one possessed of the higher mind,
For the sage training on the path to sagacity—
There are no sorrows for such a one,
The peaceful one, who is always mindful.”

-
-
-

And the nuns said, “Didn’t we say that the instruction wouldn’t be effective, that Venerable Cūḷapanthaka would just be repeating the same thing over and over?” Cūḷapanthaka overheard that conversation between the nuns. He then rose up into the air, walked back and forth in space, and he stood, sat down, and lay down there. He emitted smoke and fire, and he disappeared, all the while uttering the same heartfelt exclamation and many other sayings by the Buddha. The nuns said, “It’s astonishing and amazing! No previous instruction has been as effective as this one from Venerable Cūḷapanthaka!” And Cūḷapanthaka kept on instructing those nuns until the dark of night and then dismissed them, saying, “Go, Sisters.”

-

But because the gates to town were closed, those nuns spent the night outside and only entered early in the morning. People complained and criticized them, “These nuns aren’t celibate. They spend the night in the monastery with the monks and only now do they enter town.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Cūḷapanthaka, “How could Venerable Cūḷapanthaka instruct the nuns after the sun has set?”… “Is it true, Cūḷapanthaka, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Cūḷapanthaka, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘Even if he has been appointed, if a monk instructs the nuns after sunset, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Has been appointed:
-
has been appointed through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements.
-
After sunset:
-
after the sun has gone down.
-
The nuns:
-
they have been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Instructs:
-
if he instructs in the eight important principles or he gives any other teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the sun has set, and he perceives that it has, and he instructs the nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the sun has set, but he is unsure of it, and he instructs the nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the sun has set, but he perceives that it has not, and he instructs the nuns, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he instructs a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the sun has not set, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the sun has not set, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the sun has not set, and he perceives that it has not, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he recites; if he tests them; if he recites when asked to do so;351 if he asks a question; if he replies when asked a question; if he is speaking for the benefit of someone else and the nuns listen in; if it is to a trainee nun; if it is to a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on set, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2323. The training rule on the nuns’ dwelling place Bhikkhunupassaya

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu, the monks from the group of six went to the nuns’ dwelling place and instructed the nuns from the group of six.

-

Soon afterwards, other nuns said to the nuns from the group of six, “Come, venerables, let’s go to the instruction.”

-

“There’s no need. The monks from the group of six came and instructed us right here.”

-

The nuns complained and criticized the monks from the group of six, “How could the monks from the group of six go and instruct the nuns at their dwelling place?” Then those nuns told the monks.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could those monks do this?”… “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk goes to the nuns’ dwelling place, and then instructs them, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards Mahāpajāpati Gotamī became sick. The senior monks went to see her and said, “We hope you’re bearing up, Gotamī, we hope you’re getting better?”

-

“I’m not bearing up, venerables, and I’m not getting better. Please give me a teaching.”

-

“It’s not allowable for us to go and teach the nuns at their dwelling place.” And being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not teach her.

-

Soon afterwards, after robing up in the morning, the Buddha took his bowl and robe and went to Mahāpajāpati Gotamī where he sat down on the prepared seat. He said to her, “I hope you’re bearing up, Gotamī, I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously, sir, the senior monks would come and teach me, and because of that I would be comfortable. But now that this has been prohibited by the Buddha, they don’t teach because they’re afraid of wrongdoing. Because of that I’m not comfortable.”

-

After instructing, inspiring, and gladdening her with a teaching, the Buddha got up from his seat and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to go and instruct a sick nun at her dwelling place.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk goes to the nuns’ dwelling place and then instructs them, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: a nun is sick.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
The nuns’ dwelling place:
-
wherever nuns stay, even for a single night.
-
Goes to:
-
goes there.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Instructs:
-
if he instructs about the eight important principles, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
A sick nun:
-
she is not able to go to the instruction or to a formal meeting of the community.352
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is fully ordained, and he perceives her as such, and he goes to her dwelling place and then instructs her, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he goes to her dwelling place and then instructs her, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is fully ordained, but he does not perceive her as such, and he goes to her dwelling place and then instructs her, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he instructs her with another teaching, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he instructs a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is not fully ordained, but he perceives her as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he recites; if he tests them; if he recites when asked to do so;353 if he asks a question; if he replies when asked a question; if he is speaking for the benefit of someone else and the nuns listen in; if it is to a trainee nun; if it is to a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on the nuns’ dwelling place, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2424. The training rule on worldly gain Āmisa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the senior monks who were instructing the nuns received robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. And the monks from the group of six said this about them, “The senior monks aren’t instructing the nuns as a service, but for the sake of worldly gain.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six say that the senior monks aren’t instructing the nuns to render a service, but for the sake of worldly gain?” … “Is it true, monks, that you say this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you say this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk says that the senior monks are instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
For the sake of worldly gain:
-
for the sake of robe-cloth, for the sake of almsfood, for the sake of a dwelling, for the sake of medicinal supplies, for the sake of honor, for the sake of respect, for the sake of deference, for the sake of veneration, for the sake of worship.
-
Says:
-
if, concerning one who is fully ordained and who has been appointed by the Sangha as an instructor of nuns—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—he says, “He instructs for the sake of robe-cloth,” “… for the sake of almsfood,” “… for the sake of a dwelling,” “… for the sake of medicinal supplies,” “… for the sake of honor,” “… for the sake of respect,” “… for the sake of deference,” “… for the sake of veneration,” “… for the sake of worship,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession.354 If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When someone who is fully ordained is an instructor of nuns, but he has not been appointed by the Sangha as such, and a monk—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—says, “He instructs for the sake of robe-cloth,” “… for the sake of almsfood,” “… for the sake of a dwelling,” “… for the sake of medicines,” “… for the sake of honor,” “… for the sake of respect,” “… for the sake of deference,” “… for the sake of veneration,” “… for the sake of worship,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When someone who is not fully ordained is an instructor of nuns, whether or not he has been appointed by the Sangha as such, and a monk—desiring to disparage him, desiring to give him a bad reputation, desiring to humiliate him—says, “He instructs for the sake of robe-cloth,” “… for the sake of almsfood,” “… for the sake of a dwelling,” “… for the sake of medicinal supplies,” “… for the sake of honor,” “… for the sake of respect,” “… for the sake of deference,” “… for the sake of veneration,” “… for the sake of worship,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says it to one who regularly gives the instruction for the sake of robe-cloth, … for the sake of almsfood, … for the sake of a dwelling, … for the sake of medicinal supplies, … for the sake of honor, … for the sake of respect, … for the sake of deference, … for the sake of veneration, … for the sake of worship; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on worldly gain, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2525. The training rule on giving robe-cloth Cīvaradāna

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain monk was walking for almsfood along a street in Sāvatthī, as was a certain nun. That monk said to that nun, “Go to such-and-such a place, Sister, and you’ll get alms,” and she said the same to him. And because they met frequently, they became friends.

-

Just then robe-cloth belonging to the Sangha was being distributed. Then, after going to the instruction, that nun went to that monk and bowed. He then said to her, “Sister, will you accept my share of the robe-cloth?”

-

“Yes, venerable, my robes are worn.”

-

And he gave his robe-cloth to that nun. As a consequence, his robes, too, became worn. Other monks said to him, “Why don’t you make a robe for yourself?” And he told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk give robe-cloth to a nun?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is she a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, a man and a woman who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. And still you did this. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk gives robe-cloth to an unrelated nun, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Once this had happened, the monks did not even give robe-cloth to the nuns in exchange, being afraid of wrongdoing. The nuns complained and criticized them, “How can they not give us robe-cloth in exchange?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those nuns and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to give things in exchange to five kinds of people: monks, nuns, trainee nuns, novice monks, and novice nuns.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk gives robe-cloth to an unrelated nun, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.355
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Robe-cloth:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.356
-
Except in exchange:
-
unless there is an exchange.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he gives her robe-cloth, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it, and he gives her robe-cloth, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related, and he gives her robe-cloth, except in exchange, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he gives robe-cloth to a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, except in exchange, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is related; if much is exchanged with little or little is exchanged with much; if the nun takes it on trust;357 if she borrows it; if he gives any requisite apart from robe-cloth; if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on giving robe-cloth, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2626. The training rule on sewing robes Cīvarasibbana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī had become skilled in making robes. On one occasion a certain nun went to Udāyī and said to him, “Venerable, would you please sew me a robe?”

-

He then sewed a robe for that nun, well-dyed and beautifully made, and he drew a picture in the middle of it. He then folded it and put it aside.358 Soon afterwards that nun went to Udāyī and said, “Sir, where’s the robe?”

-

“Now, Sister, take this robe as it’s folded and put it aside. When the Sangha of nuns goes to the instruction, then put it on and follow right behind the other nuns.”

-

And that nun did just that. People complained and criticized her, “How indecent these nuns are, what shameless scoundrels, in drawing pictures on their robes!”

-

The nuns asked her, “Who did this?”

-

“Venerable Udāyī.”

-

“This sort of work would not even make an indecent, shameless scoundrel look good, let alone Venerable Udāyī.”

-

The nuns told the monks, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī sew a robe for a nun?” … “Is it true, Udāyī, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is she a relative of yours?”

-

“No.”

-

“Foolish man, a man and a woman who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s inspiring and uninspiring, in dealing with each other. So how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sews a robe for an unrelated nun, or has one sewn, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.359
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robes.360
-
Sews:
-
if he sews it himself, then for each stitch he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has sewn:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other sews a lot, he commits one offense entailing confession.361
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he sews her a robe or has one sewn, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it, and he sews her a robe or has one sewn, he commits an offense entailing confession. If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related, and he sews her a robe or has one sewn, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he sews a robe, or has one sewn, for a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is related; if he sews any requisite apart from a robe, or has it sewn; if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sewing robes, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2727. The training rule on arrangements Saṁvidhāna

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six traveled by arrangement with nuns. People complained and criticized them, “Just as we walk about with our wives, so these Sakyan monastics walk about by arrangement with nuns.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six travel by arrangement with the nuns?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk travels by arrangement with a nun, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks and nuns were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. The nuns said to the monks, “Let’s go together.”

-

“Sisters, it’s not allowable for us to travel by arrangement with nuns. Either you go first, or we will.”

-

“You have the higher status, venerables. Please go first.”

-

But because the nuns went behind, they were robbed and raped by bandits.362 When they arrived at Sāvatthī, they told the nuns there what had happened. The nuns then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to travel by arrangement with a nun if it’s a risky and dangerous road that should be traveled with a group.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk travels by arrangement with a nun, even just to the next inhabited area, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: the road is considered risky and dangerous and should be traveled with a group.’”363

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
With:
-
together.
-
By arrangement:
-
if he makes an arrangement like this: he says, “Let’s go, Sister,” and she replies, “Yes, let’s go, venerable;” or she says, “Let’s go, venerable,” and he replies, “Yes, let’s go, Sister;” or he says, “Let’s go today,” “Let’s go tomorrow,” “Let’s go the day after tomorrow,” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Even just to the next inhabited area:364
-
when the inhabited areas are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next inhabited area he commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers he commits an offense entailing confession.365
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
The road should be traveled with a group:
-
it is not possible to travel without a group.
-
Risky:
-
a place has been seen along that road where criminals are camping, eating, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
Dangerous:
-
criminals have been seen along that road, injuring, robbing, or beating people. If they go together thinking it is dangerous, but then see that it is not, the nuns are to be dismissed, “Go, Sisters.”
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If there is an arrangement, and he perceives that there is, and he travels with a nun, even just to the next inhabited area, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If there is an arrangement, but he is unsure of it, and he travels with a nun, even just to the next inhabited area, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If there is an arrangement, but he does not perceive that there is, and he travels with a nun, even just to the next inhabited area, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the monk makes an arrangement, but the nun does not express her agreement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, but he perceives that there is, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, and he does not perceive that there is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he goes without an arrangement; if the nun has made an arrangement, but he has not expressed his agreement; if they go, but not according to the arrangement; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on arrangements, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2828. The training rule on boarding boats Nāvābhiruhana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were boarding boats by arrangement with nuns. People complained and criticized them, “Just as we enjoy ourselves on boats with our wives, so these Sakyan monastics make arrangements with the nuns and then enjoy themselves on boats.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six board boats by arrangement with nuns?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk boards a boat by arrangement with a nun, either to go upstream or downstream, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks and nuns were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. On the way they needed to cross a river. The nuns said to the monks, “Let’s cross together.”

-

“Sisters, it’s not allowable for us to board a boat by arrangement with a nun. Either you cross first, or we will.”

-

“You have the higher status, venerables. Please go first.”

-

But because the nuns crossed afterwards, they were robbed and raped by bandits. When they arrived at Sāvatthī they told the nuns there what had happened. The nuns then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to board a boat by arrangement with a nun if it’s for the purpose of crossing.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk boards a boat by arrangement with a nun, either to go upstream or downstream, except for the purpose of crossing, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
With:
-
together.
-
By arrangement:
-
if he makes an arrangement like this: he says, “Let’s board, Sister,” and she replies, “Yes, let’s board, venerable;” or she says, “Let’s board, venerable,” and he replies, “Yes, let’s board, Sister;” or he says, “Let’s board today,” “Let’s board tomorrow,” “Let’s board the day after tomorrow,” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the monk boards when the nun has already boarded, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the nun boards when the monk has already boarded, he commits an offense entailing confession. If they both board together, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
To go upstream:
-
for the purpose of going against the stream.
-
To go downstream:
-
for the purpose of going with the stream.
-
Except for the purpose of crossing:
-
unless it is to go across.
-
-

When the inhabited areas are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next inhabited area he commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers he commits an offense entailing confession.366

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If there is an arrangement, and he perceives that there is, and he boards a boat with a nun, either to go upstream or downstream, except for the purpose of crossing, he commits an offense entailing confession. If there is an arrangement, but he is unsure of it, and he boards a boat with a nun, either to go upstream or downstream, except for the purpose of crossing, he commits an offense entailing confession. If there is an arrangement, but he does not perceive that there is, and he boards a boat with a nun, either to go upstream or downstream, except for the purpose of crossing, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the monk makes an arrangement, but the nun does not express her agreement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, but he perceives that there is, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there is no arrangement, and he does not perceive that there is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is for the purpose of crossing; if they board without an arrangement; if the nun has made an arrangement, but he has not expressed his agreement; if they board, but not according to the arrangement; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on boarding boats, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 2929. The training rule on had prepared Paripācita

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time the nun Thullanandā was associating with a family from which she received a regular meal.

-

Now on one occasion the head of that family had invited some senior monks. On the same day, the nun Thullanandā robed up in the morning, took her bowl and robe, and went to that family. And she asked the head of the family, “Why have you prepared so much food?”

-

“’Cause, venerable, I’ve invited the senior monks.”

-

“But who are those senior monks?”

-

“Venerable Sāriputta, Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, Venerable Mahākaccāna, Venerable Mahākoṭṭhika, Venerable Mahākappina, Venerable Mahācunda, Venerable Anuruddha, Venerable Revata, Venerable Upāli, Venerable Ānanda, and Venerable Rāhula.”

-

“But why do you invite such inferior monks instead of the great ones?”

-

“Who are these great monks?” “Venerable Devadatta, Venerable Kokālika, Venerable Kaṭamodakatissaka, Venerable Khaṇḍadeviyāputta, and Venerable Samuddadatta.”

-

While this conversation was taking place, the senior monks entered. Thullanandā said, “Is it true that you’ve invited these great monks?”

-

“Just before you called them inferior and now you call them great.” And that lay person threw her out of the house and made an end of her regular meal.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized Devadatta, “How could Devadatta eat almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared?” … “Is it true, Devadatta, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a monk who had earlier left Rājagaha returned to see his family. Because it was a long time since he had last returned, people prepared food for him respectfully. And the nun who was associating with that family said to them, “Give food to that monk.” The monk thought, “The Buddha has prohibited us from eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared,” and being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not accept it. And because he was unable to walk for alms, he missed his meal.

-

After returning to the monastery, he told the monks what had happened, and they in turn told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Knowing:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the nun has told him.367
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Has it prepared:
-
if she says to those who do not already want to give or want to prepare, “This monk is a reciter,” “This monk is learned,” “This monk is an expert on the discourses,” “This monk is an expert on the Monastic Law,” “This monk is an expounder of the Teaching;” “Give to this monk,” “Prepare for this monk”—this is called “has it prepared”.
-
Almsfood:
-
any of the five cooked foods.
-
Except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway:
-
unless the householder had intended to prepare it.
-
The householder had intended to prepare it:
-
they are relatives or they have invited or they give regularly.
-
-

If he receives it with the intention of eating it, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If a nun had it prepared, and he perceives it as such, and he eats it, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, he commits an offense entailing confession. If a nun had it prepared, but he is unsure of it, and he eats it, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a nun had it prepared, but he does not perceive it as such, and he eats it, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, there is no offense.

-

If a nun who is fully ordained only on one side had it prepared, and he eats it, except if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a nun did not have it prepared, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a nun did not have it prepared, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a nun did not have it prepared, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the householder had intended to prepare it anyway; if a trainee nun has it prepared; if a novice nun has it prepared; if it is anything apart from the five cooked foods; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on had prepared, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3030. The training rule on sitting in private Rahonisajja

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Udāyī’s ex-wife became a nun. She often went to see Udāyī, and he often went to see her. And Udāyī would sit down in private alone with that nun.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Udāyī sit down in private alone with a nun?” … “Is it true, Udāyī, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down in private alone with a nun, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the monk and the nun.
-
In private:
-
private to the eye and private to the ear.
-
Private to the eye:
-
one is unable to see them winking, raising an eyebrow, or nodding.
-
Private to the ear:
-
one is unable to hear ordinary speech.
-
Sits:
-
if the monk sits down or lies down next to the seated nun, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the nun sits down or lies down next to the seated monk, he commits an offense entailing confession. If both are seated or both are lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is private, and he perceives it as such, and he sits down alone with a nun, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is private, but he is unsure of it, and he sits down alone with a nun, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is private, but he does not perceive it as such, and he sits down alone with a nun, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not private, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not private, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not private, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has a companion who understands; if he stands and does not sit down; if he is not seeking privacy; if he sits down preoccupied with something else;368 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sitting in private, the tenth, is finished.

-

The third subchapter on the instruction is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Not appointed, set,
Dwelling place, worldly gain, and with giving;
He sews, a road, a boat, should eat,
Alone: those are the ten.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 3131. The training rule on almsmeals at public guesthouses Āvasathapiṇḍa

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain association was preparing an almsmeal at a public guesthouse not far from Sāvatthī.

-

Then, after robing up in the morning, the monks from the group of six took their bowls and robes and entered Sāvatthī for alms. Not getting anything, they went to that public guesthouse. Because it was a long time since they had been there, people served them respectfully.

-

A second and a third day those monks did the same thing. Then they thought, “What’s the point of returning to the monastery? Tomorrow we’ll just have to come back here.” So they stayed on and on right there, eating alms at the guesthouse, while the monastics of other religions left. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics stay on and on, eating alms at the guesthouse? We don’t prepare the almsfood just for them; we prepare it for everyone.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six stay on and on, eating alms at a public guesthouse?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats more than one almsmeal at a public guesthouse, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards Venerable Sāriputta was traveling through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī when he came to a public guesthouse. Because it was a long time since he had been there, people served him respectfully. After he had eaten, Sāriputta became severely ill, and he was unable to leave that guesthouse.

-

On the second day, too, those people said to him, “Please eat, venerable.” But since he knew that the Buddha had prohibited eating alms at a public guesthouse after staying on and on, and because he was afraid of wrongdoing, he did not accept. As a consequence, he missed his meal.

-

When he arrived at Sāvatthī, he told the monks what had happened, and they in turn told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to stay on at a public guesthouse and eat alms there.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is not sick eats more than one almsmeal at a public guesthouse, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Who is not sick:
-
he is able to leave that public guesthouse.
-
Who is sick:
-
he is unable to leave that public guesthouse.
-
Almsmeal at a public guesthouse:
-
as much as one needs of any of the five cooked foods, prepared for the general public, in a building, under a roof cover, at the foot of a tree, or out in the open.369 A monk who is not sick may eat there once. If he receives food beyond that with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is not sick, and he perceives himself as not sick, and he eats more than one almsmeal at a public guesthouse, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he is unsure of it, and he eats more than one almsmeal at a public guesthouse, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he perceives himself as sick, and he eats more than one almsmeal at a public guesthouse, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he is sick, but he perceives himself as not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, and he perceives himself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is sick; if he is not sick and he eats once; if he eats while coming or going;370 if he eats after being invited by the owners; if the food is prepared specifically for him; if there is not as much as he needs; if it is anything apart from the five cooked foods; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on almsmeals at public guesthouses, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3232. The training rule on eating in a group Gaṇabhojana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time, because of his loss of material support and honor, Devadatta and his followers had to ask families repeatedly to get invited to meals. People complained and criticized him, “How can the Sakyan monastics repeatedly ask families to get invited to meals? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can Devadatta and his followers repeatedly ask families to get invited to meals?” … “Is it true, Devadatta, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards people invited sick monks to a meal. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to eat in a group.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: he is sick.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, during the robe-giving season, people prepared a meal together with robe-cloth and then invited the monks, saying, “We wish to offer a meal and then give robe-cloth.” But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. As a result, they only got a small amount of robe-cloth. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group during the robe-giving season.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards people invited the robe-making monks for a meal. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group at a time when you are making robes.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Fourth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fifth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards some monks went traveling with a group of people. The monks said to those people, “Please wait a moment while we walk for alms.” They replied, “Venerables, please eat right here.” But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group when you’re traveling.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Fifth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes; he is traveling.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Sixth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards some monks were traveling by boat with a group of people. The monks said to those people, “Please go to the shore for a moment while we walk for alms.” They replied, “Venerables, please eat right here.” But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group when on board a boat.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Sixth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes; he is traveling; he is on a boat.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Seventh sub-story
-

Soon afterwards monks who had completed the rainy-season residence in various regions were coming to Rājagaha to visit the Buddha. People saw those monks who had come from various countries and invited them for a meal. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group on big occasions.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Seventh preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes; he is traveling; he is on a boat; it is a big occasion.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Eighth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a relative of King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha who had gone forth with the Ājīvaka ascetics went to the king and said, “Great king, I wish to make a meal for the monastics of all religions.”

-

“That’s fine, sir, if you first feed the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha.”

-

“I’ll do that.”

-

And he sent a message to the monks: “Please accept a meal from me tomorrow.” But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating in a group and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. That Ājīvaka ascetic then went to the Buddha, exchanged pleasantries with him, and said, “Good Gotama has gone forth and so have I. One who has gone forth should receive alms from another who has gone forth. Good Gotama, please accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. The Ājīvaka understood that the Buddha had consented, and he left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat in a group when the meal is given by a monastic.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats in a group, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes; he is traveling; he is on a boat; it is a big occasion; it is a meal given by a monastic.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Eats in a group:
-
wherever four monks, after being invited, eat any of the five cooked foods—this is called “eats in a group”.
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
He is sick:
-
even if he has cracked feet, he may eat in a group.
-
It is the robe-giving season:
-
if he has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, he may eat in a group during the last month of the rainy season. If he has participated in the robe-making ceremony, he may eat in a group during the five month period.371
-
It is a time of making robes:
-
when he is making robes, he may eat in a group.372
-
He is traveling:
-
he may eat in a group if he intends to travel at least six kilometers, while traveling, and after traveling.373
-
He is on a boat:
-
he may eat in a group if he intends to board a boat, while on board, and after disembarking.
-
It is a big occasion:
-
if two or three monks can get by on walking for alms, but not a group of four, he may eat in a group.
-
It is a meal given by a monastic:
-
if any kind of wanderer is making the meal, he may eat in a group.
-
-

If he receives something intending to eat it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he eats in a group, and he perceives it as such, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he eats in a group, but he is unsure of it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he eats in a group, but he does not perceive it as such, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he does not eat in a group, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he does not eat in a group, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he does not eat in a group, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if two or three eat together; if they eat together after walking for alms; if it is a regular meal invitation; if it is a meal for which lots are drawn; if it is a half-monthly meal;374 if it is on the observance day; if it is on the day after the observance day; if it is anything apart from the five cooked foods; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on eating in a group, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3333. The training rule on eating a meal before another Paramparabhojana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, a succession of fine meals had been arranged in Vesālī. A certain poor worker thought, “Why don’t I prepare a meal? It must be really worthwhile, seeing as these people prepare a meal with such respect.”

-

He then went to his boss Kira and said, “Sir, I wish to prepare a meal for the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. Please give me my salary.” Because Kira also had faith and confidence, he gave the worker his salary and much extra. Soon afterwards that worker went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Sangha of monks.”

-

“The Sangha is large.”

-

“No problem! I’ve prepared much jujube, supplemented with jujube drinks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent, and the worker understood.

-

He got up from his seat, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The monks heard that a poor worker had invited the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha on the following day for a meal supplemented with jujube drinks. And so they ate in the morning after walking for alms.

-

When people heard that a poor worker had invited the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha for a meal, they brought much food of various kinds to him. The following morning that worker prepared his food, and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe and, together with the Sangha of monks, went to the house of that poor worker where he sat down on the prepared seat in the dining hall. The worker served the monks, but they kept saying, “Give just a little.”

-

“Venerables, don’t accept so little because you think I’m just a poor worker. I’ve prepared much food of various kinds. Please accept as much as you like.”

-

“We’re not accepting so little because of that, but because we ate in the morning after walking for alms.”

-

That poor worker complained and criticized them, “How could the venerables eat elsewhere when invited by me? Am I not able to give as much as they need?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that worker, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could those monks eat elsewhere when invited for a meal?” … “Is it true, monks, that monks did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats a meal before another, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a certain monk became sick. Another monk took some almsfood, went to that monk, and told him to eat it.

-

“I can’t. I’m expecting another meal.”

-

But since that almsfood only arrived at midday, that monk did not get to eat as much as he had intended. They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to eat a meal before another.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats a meal before another, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: he is sick.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, during the robe-giving season, people prepared a meal together with robe-cloth and then invited the monks, saying, “We wish to offer a meal and give robe-cloth.” But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating a meal before another and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. As a result, they only got a small amount of robe-cloth. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat a meal before another during the robe-giving season.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats a meal before another, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards people invited the robe-making monks for a meal. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating a meal before another and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat a meal before another at a time when you are making robes.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats a meal before another, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: he is sick; it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fifth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, after robing up in the morning, the Buddha took his bowl and robe and went to a certain family with Venerable Ānanda as his attendant. He sat down on the prepared seat, and the people there gave cooked food. Being afraid of wrongdoing, Ānanda did not accept it. The Buddha said, “Accept it, Ānanda.”

-

“I can’t, sir, I’m expecting another meal.”

-

“Well then, Ānanda, assign that meal to someone else and then receive this.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat a meal before another if you assign the other meal to someone else.

-

And, monks, this is how it should be assigned: ‘I give my expected meal to so-and-so.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Eats a meal before another:
-
if he has been invited to eat any of the five cooked foods, and he then eats any of the five cooked foods elsewhere—this is called “eats a meal before another”.
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
He is sick:
-
if he is not able to eat as much as he needs in one sitting, he may eat a meal before another.
-
It is the robe-giving season:
-
if he has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, he may eat a meal before another during the last month of the rainy season. If he has participated in the robe-making ceremony, he may eat a meal before another during the five month period.375
-
It is a time of making robes:
-
when he is making robes, he may eat a meal before another.
-
-

If he receives food with the intention of eating it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a meal before another, and he perceives it as such, and he eats it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a meal before another, but he is unsure of it, and he eats it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a meal before another, but he does not perceive it as such, and he eats it, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not a meal before another, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a meal before another, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a meal before another, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he assigns his other meal to someone else and then eats; if he eats the food from two or three invitational meals together; if he eats the meals in the same order that the invitations were received; if he is invited by a whole village and he eats anywhere in that village; if he is invited by a whole association and he eats anywhere that belongs to that association; if, when being invited, he says, “I’ll get almsfood;” if it is a regular meal invitation; if it is a meal for which lots are drawn; if it is a half-monthly meal; if it is on the observance day; if it is on the day after the observance day; if it is anything apart from the five cooked foods; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on eating a meal before another, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3434. The training rule on Kāṇamātā Dvittipattapūrapaṭiggahaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time there was a female lay follower Kāṇamātā who had faith and confidence. She had a daughter, Kāṇā, who had been given in marriage to a man in a certain village.

-

On one occasion Kāṇā went to her mother’s house on some business. Kāṇā’s husband sent her a message: “Please come, Kāṇā, I want you back.” Kāṇamātā thought, “It’s shameful to go empty-handed,” and she baked some cookies. Just when the cookies were finished, an alms-collecting monk entered Kāṇamātā’s house, and she gave him some. After leaving, he told another monk, and he too was given cookies. And the same happened a third time. At that, all the cookies were gone.

-

A second time Kāṇā’s husband sent her the same message, and everything unfolded as before.

-

A third time he sent the same message, adding, “If Kāṇā doesn’t come, I’ll find another wife.” But once again all the cookies were given to monks. Kāṇā’s husband found another wife, and when Kāṇā heard what had happened, she cried.

-

Soon afterwards, after robing up in the morning, the Buddha took his bowl and robe and went to Kāṇamātā’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. Kāṇamātā approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha asked her why Kāṇā was crying, and she told him what had happened. After instructing, inspiring, and gladdening her with a teaching, the Buddha got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon afterwards a certain caravan was ready to go south from Rājagaha. An alms-collecting monk went up to that caravan to get almsfood, and a lay follower gave him flour products.376 After leaving, that monk told another monk, and he too was given flour products. And the same happened a third time. At that, all his provisions were gone.

-

That lay follower said to the other people in the caravan, “Sirs, please wait one day. I’ve given my provisions to the monks. I need to prepare more.”

-

“We can’t wait. The caravan is already on its way.” And they left.

-

After preparing provisions, that lay follower followed after the caravan, but he was robbed by thieves. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics receive without moderation? This man gave to them, and then because he was following after the caravan he was robbed by thieves.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk goes to a family and is invited to take cookies or crackers, he may accept two or three bowlfuls if he wishes. If he accepts more than that, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he accepts two or three bowlfuls, he should take it away and share it with the monks. This is the proper procedure.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A monk goes to a family:
-
a family: there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Goes to:
-
he has gone there.
-
Cookies:
-
whatever has been prepared for the purpose of sending away.377
-
Crackers:
-
whatever has been prepared as provisions for a journey.378
-
Is invited to take:
-
“Take as much as you like.”
-
If he wishes:
-
if he desires.
-
He may accept two or three bowlfuls:
-
two or three bowlfuls can be accepted.
-
If he accepts more than that:
-
when he accepts more than that, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
If he accepts two or three bowlfuls:
-
leaving that place and seeing a monk, he should tell him, “I’ve accepted two or three bowlfuls from such-and-such a place; don’t accept anything from there.” If he sees a monk, but does not tell him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the one who is told accepts from there regardless, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.379
-
He should take it away and share it with the monks:
-
he should take it away when returning from almsround and then share it.
-
This is the proper procedure:
-
this is the right method.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than two or three bowlfuls, and he perceives it as more, and he accepts it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two or three bowlfuls, but he is unsure of it, and he accepts it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two or three bowlfuls, but he perceives it as less, and he accepts it, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is less than two or three bowlfuls, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two or three bowlfuls, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two or three bowlfuls, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he accepts two or three bowlfuls; if he accepts less than two or three bowlfuls; if they give anything that has not been prepared for sending away or as provisions for a journey; if they give the leftovers from what was prepared for sending away or as provisions for a journey; if they give after the plans to travel have been canceled; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on Kāṇamātā, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3535. The training rule on invitations Pavāraṇā

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain brahmin had invited the monks for a meal. When the monks had finished and refused an invitation to eat more, they went to their respective families, where some ate and some took away almsfood.

-

Soon afterwards that brahmin said to his neighbors, “The monks have been satisfied by me. Come, and I’ll satisfy you, too.” “How could you satisfy us? Those monks who were invited by you came to our houses. Some of them ate there and some took away almsfood.”

-

That brahmin complained and criticized those monks, “How could the venerables eat in our house and afterwards eat elsewhere? Am I not able to give them as much as they need?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that brahmin, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could those monks finish their meal and refuse an invitation to eat more, and then eat elsewhere?” … “Is it true, monks, that monks did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”380

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks were bringing back fine almsfood for the sick monks. But because the sick monks were unable to eat as much as they had intended, the monks threw the leftovers away. When the Buddha heard the loud sound of crows cawing, he asked Venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, why is there this loud sound of crows cawing?” Ānanda told him what had happened, and the Buddha said,

-

“But Ānanda, don’t the monks eat the leftovers from those who are sick?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to eat the leftovers both from those who are sick and from those who are not sick.

-

And, monks, this is how you make food left over: ‘I’ve had enough.’ And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eats fresh or cooked food that is not left over, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Has finished his meal:
-
has eaten any of the five cooked foods, even what fits on the tip of a blade of grass.
-
Refused an invitation to eat more:381
-
there is eating; there is cooked food; they stand within arm’s reach; there is an offering; there is a refusal.382
-
Not left over:
-
the making it left over is done with food that is unallowable;383 it is done with food that has not been received;384 it is done with food that is not held in hand;385 it is done by one who is not within arm’s reach; it is done by one who has not finished his meal; it is done by one who has finished his meal, who has refused an invitation to eat more, but who has risen from his seat; “I’ve had enough,” has not been said; it is not left over from one who is sick—this is called “not left over”.
-
Left over:
-
the making it left over is done with food that is allowable; it is done with food that has been received; it is done with food that is held in hand; it is done by one who is within arm’s reach; it is done by one who has finished his meal; it is done by one who has finished his meal, who has refused an invitation to eat more, and who has not risen from his seat; “I’ve had enough,” has been said; it is left over from one who is sick—this is called “left over”.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.386
-
Cooked food:387
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
-

If he receives it intending to eat it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is not left over, and he does not perceive it as such, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is not left over, but he is unsure of it, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is not left over, but he perceives it as such, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is left over, but he does not perceive it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is left over, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is left over, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he eats it after having it made left over; if he receives it with the intention of having it made left over and then eating it; if he is taking food for the benefit of someone else; if he eats the leftovers from a sick person; if, when there is a reason, he uses post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on invitations, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3636. The second training rule on invitations Dutiyapavāraṇā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time two monks were traveling through the Kosalan country on their way to Sāvatthī. One monk misbehaved and the other said to him, “Don’t do that! It’s not allowable.” Because of that the first monk became resentful. They then carried on to Sāvatthī.

-

Soon afterwards an association in Sāvatthī was offering a meal to the Sangha. When the second monk had finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more, the resentful monk brought back some almsfood from his own family. He then said to the other, “Please eat!”

-

“There’s no need. I’m full.”

-

“The almsfood is nice, please eat.”

-

And because he was pressured, he ate the almsfood. The resentful monk then said to him, “Who are you to correct me when you eat food that’s not left over even though you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more?”

-

“Shouldn’t you have told me?”388

-

“Shouldn’t you have asked?”

-

The second monk told the monks what had happened, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized the other, “How could a monk invite another monk to eat food that’s not left over, when the other has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more ?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk invites a monk, whom he knows has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more, to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over, saying, “Here, monk, eat,” aiming to criticize him, then when the other has eaten, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Whom has finished his meal:
-
whom has eaten any of the five cooked foods, even what fits on the tip of a blade of grass.
-
Refused an invitation to eat more:
-
there is eating; there is cooked food; they stand within arm’s reach; there is an offering; there is a refusal.389
-
Not left over:
-
the making it left over is done with food that is unallowable;390 it is done with food that has not been received;391 it is done with food that is not held in hand;392 it is done by one who is not within arm’s reach; it is done by one who has not finished his meal; it is done by one who has finished his meal, who has refused an invitation to eat more, but who has risen from his seat; “I’ve had enough,” has not been said; it is not left over from one who is sick—this is called “not left over”.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
Invites to eat:
-
saying, “Take as much as you like.”
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the monk has told him.393
-
Aiming to criticize him:
-
if he offers it to him, thinking, “With this I’ll accuse him,” “I’ll remind him,” “I’ll counter accuse him,” “I’ll counter remind him,” “I’ll humiliate him,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-

If, because of what he says, the other monk receives it with the intention of eating it, then the donor commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, the donor commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the other monk has finished eating, the donor commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other monk has refused an invitation to eat more, and the donor perceives that he has, and he invites him to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other monk has refused an invitation to eat more, but the donor is unsure of it, and he invites him to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has refused an invitation to eat more, but the donor does not perceive that he has, and he invites him to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over, there is no offense.

-

If he invites him to eat post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of what he says, the other monk receives it with the intention of eating it, then the donor commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, the donor commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other monk has not refused an invitation to eat more, but the donor perceives that he has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has not refused an invitation to eat more, but the donor is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has not refused an invitation to eat more, and the donor does not perceive that he has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he gives it after having it made left over; if he gives it, saying, “Have it made left over and then eat it;” if he gives it, saying, “Take this food for the benefit of someone else;” if he gives the leftovers from a sick person; if he gives, saying, “When there’s a reason, use these post-midday tonics,” “… use these seven-day tonics,” “… use these lifetime tonics;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule on invitations, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3737. The training rule on eating at the wrong time Vikālabhojana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, there was a hilltop fair in Rājagaha, which the monks from the group of seventeen went to see. When people saw the monks, they bathed them, anointed them, fed them cooked food, and gave them fresh food. They took that food and brought it back to the monastery. And they said to the monks from the group of six, “Help yourselves!”

-

“But where did you get this food?” And they told them what had happened.

-

“So, do you eat at the wrong time?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks from the group of six complained and criticized them, “How can those monks from the group of seventeen eat at the wrong time?”

-

They told the monks, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of seventeen eat at the wrong time?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats fresh or cooked food at the wrong time, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
At the wrong time:
-
when the middle of the day has passed, until dawn.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
-

If he receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is the wrong time, and he perceives it as such, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is the wrong time, but he is unsure of it, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is the wrong time, but he perceives it as the right time, and he eats fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is the right time, but he perceives it as the wrong time, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is the right time, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is the right time, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, when there is a reason, he uses post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on eating at the wrong time, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3838. The training rule on storing Sannidhikāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa, Venerable Ānanda’s preceptor, was staying in the wilderness. After walking for alms, he brought plain boiled rice back to the monastery where he dried and stored it. Whenever he got hungry, he moistened and ate it. As a result, he only went the village for alms after a long time.

-

The monks asked him, “Why do you only go for alms after such a long time?” And he told them.

-

“But do you eat food that you’ve stored?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa eat food that he has stored?” … “Is it true, Belaṭṭhasīsa, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Belaṭṭhasīsa, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats fresh or cooked food that he has stored, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
That he has stored:
-
received today and eaten on the following day.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
-

If he receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has been stored, and he perceives that it has, and he eats the fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has been stored, but he is unsure of it, and he eats the fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has been stored, but he does not perceive that it has, and he eats the fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it has not been stored, but he perceives that it has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has not been stored, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has not been stored, and he does not perceive that it has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he both stores and eats it during the right time; if he both stores and eats post-midday tonics during the remainder of the day; if he both stores and eats seven-day tonics during the seven-day period; if he uses lifetime tonics when there is a reason; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on storing, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 3939. The training rule on fine foods Paṇītabhojana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were eating fine foods that they had requested for themselves. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat fine foods that they have requested for themselves? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six eat fine foods that they have requested for themselves?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk asks for any of these kinds of fine foods for himself—that is, ghee, butter, oil, honey, syrup, fish, meat, milk, and curd—and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time a number of monks were sick. The monks who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we ate fine foods that we had requested ourselves, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t request because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. And because of that we’re not comfortable.”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to eat fine foods that he has requested for himself.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is not sick asks for any of these kinds of fine foods for himself—that is, ghee, butter, oil, honey, syrup, fish, meat, milk, and curd—and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
These kinds of fine foods:
-
Ghee:
-
ghee from cows, ghee from goats, ghee from buffaloes, or ghee from whatever animal whose meat is allowable.
-
Butter:
-
butter from those same animals.
-
Oil:
-
sesame oil, mustard oil, honey-tree oil, castor oil, oil from fat.
-
Honey:
-
honey from bees.
-
Syrup:
-
from sugarcane.394
-
Fish:
-
what lives in water is what is meant.395
-
Meat:
-
the meat of those animals whose meat is allowable.
-
Milk:
-
milk from cows, milk from goats, milk from buffaloes, or milk from whatever animal whose meat is allowable.
-
Curd:
-
curd from those same animals.
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Any of these kinds of fine foods:
-
such kinds of fine foods.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is comfortable without fine foods.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is not comfortable without fine foods.
-
-

If he is not sick and he requests for himself, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he receives it with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is not sick, and he does not perceive himself as sick, and he eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he is unsure of it, and he eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he perceives himself as sick, and he eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he is sick, but he does not perceive himself as sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, and he perceives himself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is sick; if he asked for it when he was sick, but eats it when he is no longer sick; if he eats the leftovers from one who is sick; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on fine foods, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4040. The training rule on tooth cleaners Dantapona

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī. At that time a monk who only used discarded things was staying in a charnel ground. He disliked receiving things from people. Instead he would take whatever was offered to the dead at the charnel ground, at the foot of trees, or at the threshold, and he would use that.396 People complained and criticized him, “How can this monk take the offerings to our ancestors and use them?397 This monk is big and strong. He probably eats human flesh too!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can this monk eat food that hasn’t been given?” … “Is it true, monk, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk eats food that has not been given, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks did not use water or tooth cleaners because they were afraid of wrongdoing. They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to use water and tooth cleaners after taking them yourselves.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eats food that has not been given, except for water and tooth cleaners, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
That has not been given:
-
what has not been received is what is meant.
-
Given:
-
standing within arm’s reach of one giving by body or by what is connected to his body or by releasing, he receives it by body or by what is connected to his body—this is called “given”.
-
Food:
-
whatever is edible, apart from water and tooth cleaners—this is called “food”.
-
Except for water and tooth cleaners:
-
apart from water and tooth cleaners.
-
-

If he takes it with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has not been received, and he does not perceive it as such, and he eats it, except for water and tooth cleaners, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been received, but he is unsure of it, and he eats it, except for water and tooth cleaners, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been not received, but he perceives it as such, and he eats it, except for water and tooth cleaners, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it has been received, but he does not perceive it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been received, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been received, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is water or tooth cleaners; if, when there is a reason, but there is no attendant, he himself takes the four foul edibles and eats them;398 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on tooth cleaners, the tenth, is finished.

-

The fourth subchapter on eating is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Alms, group, another, cookie,
And two are spoken on invitations;
At the wrong time, store, milk,
With tooth cleaner—those are the ten.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 4141. The training rule on naked ascetics Acelaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, the Sangha had an abundance of fresh food. Venerable Ānanda told the Buddha, who said, “Well then, Ānanda, give the cookies to those who take leftovers.”

-

“Yes, sir.” Ānanda had them sit in a row and gave them one cookie each, until he accidentally gave two to a female wanderer. The female wanderers sitting next to her said to her, “This monastic is your lover.”

-

“He’s not. He gave me two, thinking they were one.”

-

And a second time … And a third time Ānanda gave them one cookie each, until he accidentally gave two to that same female wanderer. Once again the female wanderers sitting next to her said to her, “This monastic is your lover.”

-

“He’s not. He gave me two, thinking they were one.”

-

And they started to argue about whether or not they were lovers.

-

A certain Ājīvaka ascetic, too, went to that distribution of food. A monk mixed rice with a large amount of ghee and gave him a large lump. He took it and left. Another Ājīvaka asked him, “Where did you get that lump?”

-

“From the food distribution of the ascetic Gotama, that shaven-headed householder.”

-

Some lay followers overheard that conversation between those Ājīvaka ascetics. They then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, these monastics of other religions want to disparage the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha. It would be good if the monks didn’t personally give anything to the monastics of other religions.”

-

After the Buddha had instructed, inspired, and gladdened those lay followers with a teaching, they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated him with their right sides toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk personally gives fresh or cooked food to a naked ascetic, to a male wanderer, or to a female wanderer, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A naked ascetic:
-
any wanderer who is naked.
-
A male wanderer:
-
any male wanderer apart from Buddhist monks and novice monks.
-
A female wanderer:
-
any female wanderer apart from Buddhist nuns, trainee nuns, and novice nuns.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, water, and tooth cleaners, the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
Gives:
-
if he gives by body or by what is connected to the body or by releasing, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a monastic of another religion, and he perceives them as such, and he personally gives them fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a monastic of another religion, but he is unsure of it, and he personally gives them fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a monastic of another religion, but he does not perceive them as such, and he personally gives them fresh or cooked food, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he gives water or a tooth cleaner, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a monastic of another religion, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a monastic of another religion, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a monastic of another religion, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he does not give, but has it given; if he gives by placing it near the person; if he gives ointments for external use; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on naked ascetics, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4242. The training rule on sending away Uyyojana

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan said to his brother’s student, “Come, let’s go to the village for alms.” Then, without getting him any food, he sent him away, saying, “Go away! I’m not comfortable talking or sitting with you, but only if I talk and sit by myself.” But since the right time for eating was coming to an end, the student was unable to walk for alms. As he returned to the monastery, there was nobody offering food, and so he missed his meal.

-

He then went to the monastery and told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda say to a monk, ‘Come, let’s go to the village for alms,’ and then send him away without getting him any food?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk says to a monk, “Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,” and then, whether he has had food given to him or not, sends him away, saying, “Go away, I’m not comfortable talking or sitting with you, but only if I talk and sit by myself,” and he does so only for this reason and no other, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
To a monk:
-
to another monk.
-
Come … to the village or town:
-
a village, also a town, also a city; both a village and a town.
-
He has had food given to him:
-
he has had congee, a meal, fresh food, or cooked food given to him.
-
Not:
-
he has not had anything given to him.
-
Sends away:
-
if, wanting to laugh with a woman, wanting to enjoy himself with her, wanting to sit down in private with her, wanting to misbehave with her, he says, “Go away! I’m not comfortable talking or sitting with you, but only if I talk and sit by myself,” and he sends him away, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the second monk is in the process of going beyond sight or beyond hearing, the first monk commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the second monk has gone beyond, the first monk commits an offense entailing confession.
-
He does so only for this reason and no other:
-
there is no other reason for sending him away.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the second monk is fully ordained, and the first monk perceives him as such, and he sends him away, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the second monk is fully ordained, but the first monk is unsure of it, and he sends him away, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the second monk is fully ordained, but the first monk does not perceive him as such, and he sends him away, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he puts him down, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.399 If he sends away one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he puts him down, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he sends him away, thinking, “Together we won’t get enough;” if he sends him away, thinking, “If he sees these valuable goods, he’ll become greedy;” if he sends him away, thinking, “If he sees this woman, he’ll become lustful;” if he sends him away, saying, “Take congee or a meal or fresh food or cooked food to the one who is sick or to the one who is left behind or to the one who is guarding the dwellings;” if he does not want to misbehave; if he sends him away when there is something to be done; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sending away, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4343. The training rule on lustful Sabhojana

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan went to the house of a friend and sat down with his wife in their bedroom. The husband approached Upananda, bowed, and sat down. He then said to his wife, “Please give him alms.” And she did so.

-

Soon afterwards he said, “Please leave, sir, the alms have been given.”

-

But the woman, knowing that her husband was lustful, said, “Please sit, sir, don’t go.”

-

A second time and a third time he repeated his request, and both times his wife repeated hers.

-

He then left the house and complained to the monks, “Venerables, Venerable Upananda is seated with my wife in our bedroom. When I ask him to leave because we’re busy, he doesn’t want to go.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda sit down intruding on a lustful couple?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down intruding on a lustful couple, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A lustful couple:
-
both a woman and a man are present. The woman and the man have not both left, and both are not without lust.
-
Intruding on:
-
enters after.
-
Sits down:
-
in a large house, if he sits down more than one arm’s reach inside the door frame, he commits an offense entailing confession. In a small house, if he sits down beyond the ridge beam, he commits an offense entailing confession.400
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a bedroom, and he perceives it as such, and he sits down intruding on a lustful couple, he commits an offense entailing confession.401 If it is a bedroom, but he is unsure of it, and he sits down intruding on a lustful couple, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a bedroom, but he does not perceive it as such, and he sits down intruding on a lustful couple, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not a bedroom, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a bedroom, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a bedroom, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, in a large house, he sits down, but not more one arm’s reach inside the door frame; if, in a small house, he sits down, but not beyond the ridge beam; if he has a companion monk; if both have left; if both are without lust; if it is not a bedroom; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on lustful, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4444. The training rule on private and concealed Rahopaṭicchanna

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan went to the house of a friend and sat down in private on a concealed seat with his wife. The husband complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda sit down in private on a concealed seat with my wife?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that man, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda sit down in private on a concealed seat with a woman?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down in private on a concealed seat with a woman, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal; even a girl born on that very day, let alone an older one.
-
With:
-
together.
-
In private:
-
private to the eye and private to the ear.
-
Private to the eye:
-
one is unable to see them winking, raising an eyebrow, or nodding.
-
Private to the ear:
-
one is unable to hear ordinary speech.
-
A concealed seat:
-
it is concealed by a wall, a screen, a door, a cloth screen, a tree, a pillar, a grain container, or anything else.
-
Sits down:
-
if the monk sits down or lies down next to the seated woman, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the woman sits down or lies down next to the seated monk, he commits an offense entailing confession. If both are seated or both are lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a woman, and he perceives her as such, and he sits down in private on a concealed seat with her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he sits down in private on a concealed seat with her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he does not perceive her as such, and he sits down in private on a concealed seat with her, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he sits down in private on a concealed seat with a female spirit, a female ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a female animal in the form of a woman, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.402 If it is not a woman, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has a male companion who understands; if he stands and does not sit down; if he is not seeking privacy; if he sits down preoccupied with something else;403 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on private and concealed, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4545. The training rule on sitting down in private Rahonisajja

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan went to the house of a friend and sat down in private alone with his wife. The husband complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Upananda sit down in private alone with my wife?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that man, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda sit down in private alone with a woman?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk sits down in private alone with a woman, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal. She understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is decent and what is indecent.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the monk and the woman.
-
In private:
-
private to the eye and private to the ear.
-
Private to the eye:
-
one is unable to see them winking, raising an eyebrow, or nodding.
-
Private to the ear:
-
one is unable to hear ordinary speech.
-
Sits down:
-
if the monk sits down or lies down next to the seated woman, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the woman sits down or lies down next to the seated monk, he commits an offense entailing confession. If both are seated or both are lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a woman, and he perceives her as such, and he sits down in private alone with her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he sits down in private alone with her, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he does not perceive her as such, and he sits down in private alone with her, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he sits down in private alone with a female spirit, a female ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a female animal in the form of a woman, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is not a woman, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has a male companion who understands; if he stands and does not sit down; if he is not seeking privacy; if he sits down preoccupied with something else;404 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sitting in private, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4646. The training rule on visiting Cāritta

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, a family that was supporting Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had invited him to a meal, and they had invited other monks too. But since Upananda was visiting other families before that meal, the other monks said to that family, “Please give the meal.”

-

“Please wait, sirs, until Venerable Upananda arrives.”

-

A second time … A third time those monks said, “Please give the meal before it is too late.”

-

“But we prepared the meal because of Venerable Upananda. Please wait until he arrives.”

-

Then, after visiting those families, Upananda arrived late, and those monks did not eat as much as they had intended. The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How can Venerable Upananda visit families first when invited to a meal?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk who has been invited to a meal visits families beforehand, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a family that was supporting Upananda sent fresh food to the Sangha. They instructed that the food should be shown to Upananda and then given to the Sangha.

-

But on that occasion Upananda had gone to the village for alms. When those people arrived at the monastery, they asked for Upananda, and they were told where he was. They said, “Venerables, after showing it to Venerable Upananda, this fresh food is to be given to the Sangha.” The monks told the Buddha, who then gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, receive it and put it aside until Upananda returns.”

-

When he heard that the Buddha had prohibited visiting families before the meal, Upananda visited them after the meal instead. As a consequence, he returned late to the monastery, and the food had to be returned to the donors.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How can Venerable Upananda visit families after the meal?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk who has been invited to a meal visits families beforehand or afterwards, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards it was the robe-giving season. But being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not visit families. As a result, they only got a small amount of robe-cloth. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to visit families during the robe-giving season.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk who has been invited to a meal visits families beforehand or afterwards, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: it is the robe-giving season.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks were making robes, and they needed a needle, thread, and scissors. But being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not visit families. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to visit families at a time of making robes.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Fourth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk who has been invited to a meal visits families beforehand or afterwards, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fifth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards there were sick monks who needed medicines. But being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not visit families. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to visit families after informing an available monk.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who has been invited to a meal visits families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the robe-giving season; it is a time of making robes.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Invited:
-
invited to eat any of the five cooked foods.
-
To a meal:
-
the invitation includes a meal.
-
An available monk:
-
he is able to inform and then enter.
-
No available monk:
-
he is not able to inform and then enter.
-
Beforehand:
-
he has not yet eaten what he has been invited to eat.
-
Afterwards:
-
even if he has just eaten what fits on the tip of a blade of grass from what he has been invited to eat.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Visits families:
-
if he enters the vicinity of someone else’s house, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he crosses the threshold with the first foot, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he crosses the threshold with the second foot, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
It is the robe-giving season:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the last month of the rainy season. For one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the five-month period.405
-
It is a time of making robes:
-
when he is making robes.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he has been invited, and he perceives that he has, and he visits families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has been invited, but he is unsure of it, and he visits families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has been invited, but he does not perceive that he has, and he visits families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he has not been invited, but he perceives that he has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has not been invited, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has not been invited, and he does not perceive that he has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he enters after informing an available monk; if, when there is no available monk, he enters without informing anyone; if the road passes someone else’s house; if the road passes the vicinity of someone else’s house; if he is going between monasteries; if he is going to the dwelling place of nuns; if he is going to the dwelling place of the monastics of another religion; if he is returning to the monastery; if he is going to the house where he has been invited;406 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on visiting, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4747. The training rule on Mahānāma Catumāsappaccayapavāraṇā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu, Mahānāma the Sakyan had an abundance of tonics.407 He went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I wish to invite the Sangha to ask for tonics for four months.”

-

“Good, good, Mahānāma. Please do so.”

-

But the monks were afraid of wrongdoing and did not accept. They then told the Buddha what had happened. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to accept an invitation to ask for tonics for four months.”

-

Yet the monks only asked Mahānāma for a small amount of tonics, and so he still had an abundance. A second time he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I wish to invite the Sangha to ask for tonics for a further four months.”

-

“Good, good, Mahānāma. Please do so.”

-

Again the monks were afraid of wrongdoing and did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to accept a further invitation.”

-

Once again the monks only asked Mahānāma for a small amount of tonics, and so he still had an abundance. A third time he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I wish to invite the Sangha to ask for tonics for life.”

-

“Good, good, Mahānāma. Please do so.”

-

Yet again the monks were afraid of wrongdoing and did not accept. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to accept a permanent invitation.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six were shabbily dressed and improper in appearance. Mahānāma criticized them, “Venerables, why are you shabbily dressed and improper in appearance? Shouldn’t one who has gone forth be suitably dressed and proper in appearance?”

-

The monks from the group of six developed a grudge against Mahānāma. Thinking of ways to humiliate him, it occurred to them, “Mahānāma has invited the Sangha to ask for tonics. Let’s ask him for ghee.”

-

They then went to Mahānāma and said, “We need a doṇa measure of ghee.”408

-

“Please wait until tomorrow. People have gone to the cow-pen to get ghee. You may come and get it in the morning.”

-

A second time and a third time the monks from the group of six said the same thing, and Mahānāma replied as before. They then said, “Why do you give an invitation if you don’t wish to give?”

-

Mahānāma complained and criticized them, “How can they not wait for one day when asked?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of Mahānāma, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six not wait for one day when asked by Mahānāma?” … “Is it true, monks, that you acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘A monk who is not sick may accept an invitation to ask for requisites for four months. If he accepts one beyond that limit, except if it is a further invitation or a permanent invitation, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”409

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A monk who is not sick may accept an invitation to ask for requisites for four months:
-
he may accept an invitation to ask for requisites for the sick.
-
He may also accept a further invitation:
-
he should think, “I’ll ask when I’m sick.”
-
He may also accept a permanent invitation:
-
he should think, “I’ll ask when I’m sick.”
-
If he accepts one beyond that limit:
-
there are invitations that have a limit on the tonics, but no limit on the time period; there are invitations that have a limit on the time period, but no limit on the tonics; there are invitations that have a limit on both the tonics and the time period; there are invitations that have neither a limit on the tonics nor on the time period.
-
Limit on the tonics:
-
the tonics are restricted: “I invite you to ask for these particular tonics.”
-
Limit on the time period:
-
the time period is restricted: “I invite you to ask during this particular period of time.”
-
Limit on both the tonics and the time period:
-
both the tonics and the time period are restricted: “I invite you to ask for these particular tonics during this particular period of time.”
-
Neither a limit on the tonics nor on the time period:
-
neither the tonics nor the time period is restricted.
-
-

When there is a limit on the tonics, if he asks for tonics other than those he has been invited to ask for, he commits an offense entailing confession. When there is a limit on the time period, if he asks outside of the period during which he has been invited to ask, he commits an offense entailing confession. When there is a limit on both the tonics and on the time period, if he asks for tonics other than those he has been invited to ask for or he asks outside of the period during which he has been invited to ask, he commits an offense entailing confession. When there is neither a limit on the tonics nor on the time period, there is no offense.

-

If he asks for tonics when he has no need for tonics, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he asks for a tonic other than the tonic he needs, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is beyond the limit, and he perceives it as such, and he asks for tonics, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is beyond the limit, but he is unsure of it, and he asks for tonics, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is beyond the limit, but he does not perceive it as such, and he asks for tonics, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not beyond the limit, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not beyond the limit, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not beyond the limit, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he asks for those tonics for which he was invited to ask; if he asks during the time period for which he was invited to ask; if he asks by informing, “You have invited me to ask for these tonics, but I need such-and-such a tonic;” if he asks by informing, “The time period during which you invited me to ask has passed, but I need tonics;” if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on Mahānāma, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4848. The training rule on armies Uyyuttasenā

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, King Pasenadi of Kosala was marching out with the army, and the monks from the group of six went to see it. When King Pasenadi saw the monks coming, he summoned them and said, “Venerables, why have you come here?”

-

“We wish to see the great king.”

-

“What’s the use of seeing me finding pleasure in battle? Shouldn’t you see the Buddha?”

-

And people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics go to see the army? It’s our misfortune that we must go out with the army for the sake of our livelihoods and because of our wives and children.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six go to see the army?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk goes to see an army, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a certain monk had a sick uncle in the army. The uncle sent a message to that monk: “I’m with the army and I’m sick. Please come, venerable. I want you to come.”

-

Knowing that the Buddha had laid down a rule against going to see an army, that monk thought, “I have a sick uncle in the army. What should I do now?” And he told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to go to the army when there’s a suitable reason.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk goes to see an army, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”410

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
An army:
-
it has left the inhabited area and is either encamped or marching.
-
An army:
-
elephants, horses, chariots, infantry. An elephant has twelve men; a horse has three men; a chariot has four men; an infantry unit has four men with arrows in hand.
-
-

If he is on his way to see it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to see it, he commits an offense entailing confession. Every time he goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it again, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
Except if there is a suitable reason:
-
unless there is a suitable reason.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is an army, and he perceives it as such, and he goes to see it, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an army, but he is unsure of it, and he goes to see it, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an army, but he does not perceive it as such, and he goes to see it, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he is on his way to see one division of a fourfold army, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to see it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Every time he goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it again, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is not an army, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not an army, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not an army, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he sees it while standing in a monastery; if the army comes to where the monk is standing, sitting, or lying down; if he sees it while walking in the opposite direction; if he has a suitable reason; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on armies, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 4949. The training rule on staying with armies Senāvāsa

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six went to the army on some business, and they stayed there for more than three nights. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics stay with the army? It’s our misfortune that we must stay with the army for the sake of our livelihoods and because of our wives and children.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six stay with the army for more than three nights?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If that monk has a reason for going to the army, he may stay with the army for two or three nights. If he stays longer than that, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
If that monk has a reason for going to the army:
-
if he has a reason, if he has something to do.
-
He may stay with the army for two or three nights:
-
he may stay for two or for three nights.
-
If he stays longer than that:
-
if he is staying with the army at sunset on the fourth day, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than three nights, and he perceives it as more, and he is staying with the army, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than three nights, but he is unsure of it, and he is staying with the army, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than three nights, but he perceives it as less, and he is staying with the army, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is less than three nights, but he perceives it as more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than three nights, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than three nights, and he perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he stays for two or three nights; if he stays for less than two or three nights; if he stays for two nights, then leaves before dawn on the third night, and then stays again; if he stays because he is sick; if he stays because he has to take care of someone who is sick; if the army is obstructed by an enemy army; if he is obstructed from leaving; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on staying with armies, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5050. The training rule on battles Uyyodhika

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were staying with the army for two or three nights. They went to see battles, troop reviews, the massing of the army, and troop inspections. One of the monks who went to a battle was struck by an arrow. People teased him, “We hope you had a good battle, venerable. How many targets did you hit?” And because they teased him, he felt humiliated.

-

People complained and criticized those monks, “How can the Sakyan monastics go to see a battle? It’s our misfortune that we must go to battles for the sake of our livelihoods and because of our wives and children.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six go to see a battle?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is staying with an army for two or three nights goes to a battle, a troop review, a massing of the army, or a troop inspection, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
If a monk who is staying with an army for two or three nights:
-
he is staying for two or for three nights.
-
A battle:
-
wherever fighting is seen.
-
A troop review:
-
so many elephants, so many horses, so many chariots, so much infantry.
-
A massing of the army:
-
the elephants should set out from here; the horses should set out from here; the chariots should set out from here; the infantry should set out from here.
-
A troop:
-
an elephant troop, a horse troop, a chariot troop, an infantry troop. The smallest troop of elephants is three elephants; the smallest troop of horses is three horses; the smallest troop of chariots is three chariots; the smallest troop of infantry is four men with arrows in hand.
-
-

If he is on his way to see it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to see it, he commits an offense entailing confession. Every time he goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it again, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is on his way to see one division of a fourfold army, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to see it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Every time he goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it again, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he sees it while standing in a monastery; if the army comes to where the monk is standing, sitting, or lying down, and he then sees fighting; if he sees it while walking in the opposite direction; if he goes because there is something to be done, and he then sees it; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on battles, the tenth, is finished.

-

The fifth subchapter on naked ascetics is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Cookie, talking, three on Upananda,
And indeed supporting;
Mahānāma, Pasenadi,
Army, and struck: those are the ten.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 5151. The training rule on drinking alcoholic drinks Surāpāna

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was wandering in the country of Ceti on his way to Bhaddavatikā, he was seen by a number of cowherds, shepherds, farmers, and travelers.411 They said to him, “Sir, don’t go to Ambatittha. There’s a highly venomous dragon with supernormal powers there, in the hermitage of a dreadlocked ascetic. Don’t let it harm you.” The Buddha was silent. They repeated their request a second and a third time, and the Buddha remained silent.

-

The Buddha then continued on to Bhaddavatikā, and he stayed there.

-

Just then Venerable Sāgata went to the hermitage of that dreadlocked ascetic and entered his fire hut. After preparing a spread of grass, he sat down, crossed his legs, straightened his body, and established mindfulness in front of him. Seeing that Sāgata had entered the fire hut, the dragon was upset and emitted smoke. Sāgata, too, emitted smoke. The dragon was not able to contain his rage and emitted flames. Sāgata entered the fire element and he, too, emitted flames. Then, after conquering fire with fire, Sāgata went to Bhaddavatikā.

-

After staying at Bhaddavatikā for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Kosambī.

-

When he arrived, the lay followers there received him.

-

But the lay followers at Kosambī had heard about Sāgata fighting the Ambatittha dragon. And so after receiving the Buddha, they went to see Sāgata. They bowed, stood to one side, and said, “Venerable, what can we prepare for you that’s delicious but hard to get?”

-

The monks from the group of six replied, “There’s a delicious liquor called Kāpotikā, which is hard for the monks to get. Prepare that.”

-

And the lay followers prepared Kāpotikā in house after house. Then, when they saw that Sāgata had entered the town for alms, they said to him, “Drink, venerable, drink the Kāpotikā liquor.” Sāgata drank that liquor in house after house, and as he was leaving town, he collapsed at the town gate.

-

Just then the Buddha, together with a number of monks, was also leaving town, and he saw Sāgata at the town gate. He said, “Monks, pick up Sāgata.” Saying, “Yes, sir,” they led him to the monastery, where they put him down with his head toward the Buddha. But Sāgata turned around, pointing his feet toward the Buddha.

-

The Buddha said, “Previously, monks, wasn’t Sāgata respectful and deferential toward me?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“But is he now?”

-

“Certainly not.”

-

“Just recently, didn’t Sāgata fight the Ambatittha dragon?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“Would he now be able to fight a dragon?”

-

“Certainly not.”

-

“So, monks, should one drink that which makes one senseless?”

-

“Certainly not, sir.”

-

“It’s not suitable, monks, it’s not proper for Sāgata, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could Sāgata drink alcoholic drinks? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk drinks this or that kind of alcoholic drink, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
This kind of alcoholic drink:
-
alcoholic drinks made from flour, alcoholic drinks made from cookies, alcoholics drink made from rice, those with yeast added, those made from a combination of ingredients.
-
That kind of alcoholic drink:
-
alcoholic drinks made from flowers, alcoholic drinks made from fruit, alcoholic drinks made from honey, alcoholic drinks made from sugar, those made from a combination of ingredients.
-
Drinks:
-
if he drinks even what fits on the tip of a blade of grass, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is an alcoholic drink, and he perceives it as such, and he drinks it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an alcoholic drink, but he is unsure of it, and he drinks it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an alcoholic drink, but he perceives it as non-alcoholic, and he drinks it, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is a non-alcoholic drink, but he perceives it as alcoholic, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a non-alcoholic drink, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a non-alcoholic drink, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he drinks a non-alcoholic drink that has the color, smell, or taste of an alcoholic drink; if it is cooked in a bean curry; if it is cooked with meat; if it is cooked with oil; if it is in syrup from emblic myrobalan; if he drinks a drink that is normally alcoholic, but which is actually without alcohol; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on drinking alcoholic drinks, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5252. The training rule on tickling Aṅgulipatodaka

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six tickled one of the monks from the group of seventeen to make him laugh. Not being able to catch his breath, he died.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six tickle a monk to make him laugh?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk tickles someone, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Tickles someone:
-
if one who is fully ordained makes physical contact with another who is fully ordained, body to body, with the aim of making him laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he tickles him to make him laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he tickles him to make him laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he tickles him to make him laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If, with his own body, he makes physical contact with something connected to the other monk’s body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, with something connected to his own body, he makes physical contact with the other monk’s body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, with something connected to his own body, he makes physical contact with something connected to the other monk’s body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with the other monk’s body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with something connected to the other monk’s body, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with something released by the other monk, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, with his own body, he makes physical contact with the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, with his own body, he makes physical contact with something connected to the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, with something connected to his own body, he makes physical contact with the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, with something connected to his own body, he makes physical contact with something connected to the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with something connected to the body of someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, by releasing something, he makes physical contact with something released by the someone who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is not aiming to make him laugh; if he makes physical contact with him when there is a need; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on tickling, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5353. The training rule on playing Hasadhamma

-
-

Origin story

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of seventeen were playing in the water of the river Aciravatī. Just then, while King Pasenadi of Kosala was up in his finest stilt house with Queen Mallikā, he saw the monks from the group of seventeen playing in the river. He said to Queen Mallikā, “Mallikā, these perfected ones are playing in the water.”

-

“Great king, no doubt the Buddha hasn’t laid down a rule. Either that, or these monks are ignorant.”

-

King Pasenadi thought, “How can the Buddha find out about these monks playing in the water without me telling him?”

-

Having sent for those monks, King Pasenadi gave them a large lump of sugar, saying, “Sirs, please give this lump of sugar to the Buddha.”

-

The monks took the lump of sugar, went to the Buddha, and said, “Sir, this lump of sugar is a gift from King Pasenadi.”

-

“But, monks, where did you see the king?”

-

“From the river Aciravatī, while playing in the water.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you play in water? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk plays in water, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Plays in water:
-
if, aiming to have fun, he immerses himself or emerges on the surface or swims in water that is more than ankle deep, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is playing in water, and he perceives that he is, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is playing in water, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is playing in water, but he does not perceive that he is, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he is playing in water less than ankle deep, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he is playing in a boat in water, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he strikes the water with his hand, with his foot, with a stick, or with a stone, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he plays with water in a vessel, or with congee, milk, buttermilk, dye, urine, or mud in a vessel, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he is not playing in water, but he perceives that he is, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not playing in water, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not playing in water, and he does not perceive that he is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is not aiming to have fun; if, when there is something to be done, he enters the water and then immerses himself or emerges on the surface or swims; if, while crossing a body of water, he immerses himself or emerges on the surface or swims; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on playing, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5454. The training rule on disrespect Anādariya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, Venerable Channa was misbehaving. The monks would tell him, “Channa, don’t do that; it’s not allowable,” and he just did it again out of disrespect.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Channa act disrespectfully?” … “Is it true, Channa, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is disrespectful, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Disrespectful:
-
there are two kinds of disrespect: disrespect for the person and disrespect for the rule.
-
Disrespect for the person:
-
if, when corrected by one who is fully ordained about a rule that has been laid down, he thinks, “They’ve been ejected,” “They’ve been reproved,” or “They’ve been censured,” and then, “I won’t do what they say,” and he acts disrespectfully, then he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Disrespect for the rule:
-
if, when corrected by one who is fully ordained about a rule that has been laid down, he thinks, “What can be done so that this rule is lost?” “What can be done so that it perishes?” or “What can be done so that it disappears?” or he does not want to train in that rule, and he acts disrespectfully, then he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and he perceives them as such, and he acts disrespectfully, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he acts disrespectfully, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he does not perceive them as such, and he acts disrespectfully, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If, when corrected about something that has not been laid down, he thinks, “This isn’t conducive to self-effacement,” “This isn’t conducive to ascetic practices,” “This isn’t conducive to being inspiring,” “This isn’t conducive to a reduction in things,” or “This isn’t conducive to being energetic,” and he acts disrespectfully, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, when corrected by one who is not fully ordained, whether or not it has been laid down, he thinks, “This isn’t conducive to self-effacement,” “This isn’t conducive to ascetic practices,” “This isn’t conducive to being inspiring,” “This isn’t conducive to a reduction in things,” or “This isn’t conducive to being energetic,” and he acts disrespectfully, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says, “This is how we were taught and tested by our teachers;”412 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on disrespect, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5555. The training rule on scaring Bhiṁsāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were scaring the monks from the group of seventeen. They cried. Other monks asked them why, and they told them.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six scare other monks?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk scares a monk, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Scares:
-
if one who is fully ordained, wishing to scare another who is fully ordained, arranges a sight, a sound, a smell, a taste, or a physical contact, then whether the other monk is scared or not, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he tells him about a wilderness inhabited by criminals, predatory animals, or demons, then whether the other monk is scared or not, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he scares him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he scares him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he scares him, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If, wishing to scare someone who is not fully ordained, he arranges a sight, a sound, a smell, a taste, or a physical contact, then whether the other person is scared or not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he tells him about a wilderness inhabited by criminals, predatory animals, or demons, then whether the other person is scared or not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he arranges a sight, a sound, a smell, a taste, or a physical contact, or he tells about a wilderness inhabited by criminals, predatory animals, or demons, but not because he wishes to scare anyone; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on scaring, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5656. The training rule on fire Jotika

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the Bhagga country at Susumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, the deer park. At that time, during winter, the monks were warming themselves after setting fire to a hollow log. Heated by the fire, a black snake came out of the log and attacked the monks. The monks ran here and there.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could those monks light a fire to warm themselves?” … “Is it true, monks, that monks did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At one time a number of monks were sick. The monks who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we lit a fire to warm ourselves, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t warm ourselves because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. Because of that we’re not comfortable.”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to light a fire to warm himself, or to have one lit.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk who is not sick lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks did not light lamps, small fires, or saunas because they were afraid of wrongdoing.413 They told the Buddha …

-

“Monks, I allow you to light a fire, or to have one lit, if there’s a suitable reason.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk who is not sick lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
…The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is comfortable without a fire.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is not comfortable without a fire.
-
To warm himself:
-
wanting to heat himself.
-
A fire:
-
flames are what is meant.
-
Lights:
-
if he lights it himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has one lit:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other lights many fires, he commits one offense entailing confession.
-
Except if there is a suitable reason:
-
unless there is a suitable reason.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is not sick, and he does not perceive himself as sick, and he lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he is unsure of it, and he lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is not sick, but he perceives himself as sick, and he lights a fire to warm himself, or has one lit, except if there is a suitable reason, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he puts back a burning piece of wood that has fallen off, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.414 If he is sick, but he does not perceive himself as sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is sick, and he perceives himself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is sick; if he warms himself over a fire lit by another; if he warms himself over flameless coals; if he lights a lamp, a small fire, or a sauna, when there is a suitable reason; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on fire, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5757. The training rule on bathing Nahāna

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the monks were bathing in the hot springs. Just then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha went to the hot springs, intending to wash his hair. He waited respectfully for the monks to finish, but they kept on bathing until dark. Only then was King Bimbisāra able to wash his hair. And because the town gates had been shut, he had to spend the night outside the city.415

-

In the morning, with his make-up still on, he went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha said to him, “Great king, why have you come so early in the morning, with your make-up still on?” The king told him what had happened. The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which the king got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that monks bathed without moderation, even after seeing the king?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could those foolish men act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, because they were afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not bathe when it was hot or when they had a fever, and they went to sleep covered in sweat. As a consequence, their robes and beds got dirty. They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, if it’s hot or you have a fever, I allow you to bathe at intervals of less than a half-month.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. This is the appropriate occasion: it is the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, comprising the last one-and-a-half months of summer and the first month of the rainy season.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards some monks were sick. The monks who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we bathed at intervals of less than a half-month, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t bathe because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. Because of that we’re not comfortable.”

-

They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to bathe at intervals of less than a half-month.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, comprising the last one-and-a-half months of summer and the first month of the rainy season; he is sick.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks were doing building work, but because they were afraid of wrongdoing they did not bathe. As a consequence, they went to sleep covered in sweat, and their robes and beds got dirty. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to bathe at intervals of less than a half-month when you’re working.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Fourth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, comprising the last one-and-a-half months of summer and the first month of the rainy season; he is sick; he is working.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fifth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards the monks were traveling, but because they were afraid of wrongdoing they did not bathe. As a consequence, they went to sleep covered in sweat, and their robes and beds got dirty. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, I allow you to bathe at intervals of less than a half-month when you’re traveling.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Fifth preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, comprising the last one-and-a-half months of summer and the first month of the rainy season; he is sick; he is working; he is traveling.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Sixth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks were making robes out in the open, when they were hit by dusty winds and fine rain. But because they were afraid of wrongdoing, they did not bathe afterwards, and they went to sleep while still wet. As a consequence, their robes and beds got dirty. They told the Buddha. …

-

“Monks, if there is wind and rain, I allow you to bathe at intervals of less than a half-month.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk bathes at intervals of less than a half-month, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. These are the appropriate occasions: it is the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, comprising the last one-and-a-half months of summer and the first month of the rainy season; he is sick; he is working; he is traveling; there is wind and rain.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
At intervals of less than a half-month:
-
after less than a half-month.
-
Bathes:
-
if he bathes with bath powder or soap, then for every effort there is an act of wrong conduct.416 When the bath is finished, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Except on an appropriate occasion:
-
unless it is an appropriate occasion.
-
Summer:
-
the last month-and-a-half of summer.
-
The fever season:
-
the first month of the rainy season. During the two-and-a-half-month period of summer and the fever season, he may bathe.
-
He is sick:
-
he is not comfortable without bathing. If he is sick, he may bathe.
-
He is working:
-
even if he just sweeps the yard of a building. If he is working, he may bathe.
-
He is traveling:
-
if he intends to travel six kilometers, he may bathe; while traveling, he may bathe; after he has traveled, he may bathe.417
-
There is wind and rain:
-
monks are hit by dusty winds, and two or three drops of rain fall on their bodies. If there is wind and rain, they may bathe.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is an interval of less than a half-month, and he perceives it as less, and he bathes, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an interval of less than a half-month, but he is unsure of it, and he bathes, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is an interval of less than a half-month, but he perceives it as more, and he bathes, except on an appropriate occasion, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an interval of more than a half-month, but he perceives it as less, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an interval of more than a half-month, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an interval of more than a half-month, and he perceives it as more, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an appropriate occasion; if he bathes at intervals of a half-month; if he bathes at intervals of more than a half-month; if he bathes while crossing a body of water; if he is outside the central Ganges plain; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on bathing, the seventh is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5858. The training rule on making stains Dubbaṇṇakaraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a number of monks and wanderers were robbed while traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. The king’s men set out from Sāvatthī and caught the thieves and their loot. They then sent a message to the monks: “Venerables, please come and pick out your own robes.” But the monks did not recognize them. The people complained and criticized them, “How can they not recognize their own robes?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and they told the Buddha. He had the Sangha gathered, gave a teaching on what is right and proper, and then addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a monk gets a new robe, he should apply one of three kinds of stains: blue-green, mud-color, or dark brown. If a monk uses a new robe without applying any of the three kinds of stains, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
New:
-
a mark has not been made is what is meant.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robes.418
-
He should apply one of three kinds of stains:
-
even if he just applies what fits on the tip of a blade of grass.
-
Blue-green:
-
there are two kinds of blue-green: the color of copper sulfate and the color of leaves.
-
Mud-color:
-
watery is what is meant.419
-
Dark brown:
-
whatever is dark brownish.
-
If a monk … without applying any of the three kinds of stains:
-
if he uses a new robe without first applying one of the three kinds of stains, even just the amount on the tip of a blade of grass, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has not been applied, and he perceives that it has not, and he uses the robe, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been applied, but he is unsure of it, and he uses the robe, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been applied, but he perceives that it has, and he uses the robe, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it has been applied, but he perceives that it has not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been applied, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been applied, and he perceives that it has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he applies the stain and then uses it; if the mark has disappeared; if the area where the mark was applied is worn; if what had been marked is sewn together with what has not been marked; if it is a patch; if it is a lengthwise border;420 if it is a crosswise border; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on making stains, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 5959. The training rule on assigning ownership to another Vikappana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan assigned the ownership of a robe to a monk who was his brother’s student. He then used that robe without that monk having relinquished it. That monk told the monks, “Venerable Upananda is using a robe that he had assigned to me, even though I haven’t relinquished it.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda use a robe he had assigned to a monk, without that monk first relinquishing it?” … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk himself assigns the ownership of a robe to a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun, and he then uses it without the other first relinquishing it, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
To a monk:
-
to another monk.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
A trainee nun:
-
one training for two years in the six rules.
-
A novice monk:
-
a male training in the ten training rules.
-
A novice nun:
-
a female training in the ten training rules.
-
Himself:
-
having himself done the assignment.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.421
-
Assigns the ownership of:
-
there are two kinds of assignment: assignment in the presence of and assignment in the absence of.422
-
Assignment in the presence of:
-
one should say, “I assign this robe-cloth to you,” or “I assign this robe-cloth to so-and-so.”
-
Assignment in the absence of:
-
one should say, “I give this robe-cloth to you for the purpose of assigning it.” The other should ask, “Who is your friend or companion?” One should reply, “So-and-so and so-and-so.” The other should say, “I give it to them. Please use their property, give it away, or do as you like with it.”423
-
Without it first being relinquished:
-
if it is not given to him or he uses it without taking it on trust, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has not been relinquished, and he perceives that it has not, and he uses it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but he is unsure of it, and he uses it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but he perceives that it has, and he uses it, he commits an offense entailing confession.424

-

If he determines it or gives it away, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, but he perceives that it has not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, and he perceives that it has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the other person gives it or he uses it after taking the other person’s property on trust; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on assigning ownership to another, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6060. The training rule on hiding robes Cīvaraapanidhāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. On one occasion when the monks from the group of seventeen had not put away their requisites, the monks from the group of six hid their bowls and robes. The monks from the group of seventeen said to them, “Give us our bowls and robes.” The monks from the group of six laughed, but the monks from the group of seventeen cried.

-

The monks asked them, “Why are you crying?”

-

“’Cause the monks from the group of six have hidden our bowls and robes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six hide the bowls and robes of other monks?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk hides a monk’s bowl, robe, sitting mat, needle case, or belt, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk’s:
-
another monk’s.
-
Bowl:
-
there are two kinds of bowls: iron bowls and ceramic bowls.
-
Robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.425
-
Sitting mat:
-
one with a border is what is meant.
-
Needle case:
-
with or without needles.
-
Belt:
-
there are two kinds of belts: those made from strips of cloth and those made from pigs’ intestines.
-
Hides:
-
if he hides it himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has hidden:
-
if he asks another, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he only asks once, then even if the other hides many things, he commits one offense entailing confession.
-
Even just for a laugh:
-
aiming to have fun.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other monk is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he hides his bowl or robe or sitting mat or needle case or belt, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other monk is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he hides his bowl or robe or sitting mat or needle case or belt, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other monk is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he hides his bowl or robe or sitting mat or needle case or belt, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he hides another requisite, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he hides the bowl or robe or other requisite of someone who is not fully ordained, or he has it hidden, even just for a laugh, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he is not aiming to have fun; if he puts away what has been improperly put away; if he puts something away with the thought, “After giving a teaching, I’ll give it back;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on hiding robes, the tenth, is finished.

-

The sixth subchapter on drinking alcohol is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Alcohol, finger, and laughter,
And disrespect, scaring;
Fire, bathing, stain,
Himself, and with hiding.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 6161. The training rule on intentionally Sañcicca

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Udāyī was skilled in archery. And because he disliked crows, he shot them. He cut off their heads and then set them out in a row impaled on stakes. The monks asked him, “Who killed these crows?”

-

“I did. I don’t like crows.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Udāyī intentionally kill living beings?” … “Is it true, Udāyī, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk intentionally kills a living being, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Intentionally:
-
knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided, he transgresses.
-
A living being:
-
an animal is what is meant.
-
Kills:
-
if he cuts off and makes an end of the life faculty, if he destroys its continuity, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a living being, and he perceives it as such, and he kills it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a living being, but he is unsure of it, and he kills it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a living being, but he does not perceive it as such, and he kills it, there is no offense.

-

If it is not a living being, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a living being, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a living being, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is not aiming at death; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on intentionally, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6262. The training rule on containing living beings Sappāṇaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were using water that they knew contained living beings.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six use water that they know contains living beings?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk uses water that he knows contains living beings, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him. If he uses it, knowing that it contains living beings and knowing that they will die if the water is used, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it contains living beings, and he perceives it as such, and he uses it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it contains living beings, but he is unsure of it, and he uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it contains living beings, but he does not perceive it as such, and he uses it, there is no offense.

-

If it does not contain living beings, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it does not contain living beings, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it does not contain living beings, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he does not know that it contains living beings; if he knows that it does not contain living beings; if he uses it knowing that they will not die; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on containing living beings, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6363. The training rule on reopening Ukkoṭana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were reopening a legal issue that they knew had been legitimately settled, saying, “The legal procedure hasn’t been done;” “It’s been done badly;” “It should be done again;” “It hasn’t been settled;” “It’s been badly settled;” “It should be settled again.”426

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six reopen a legal issue that they know has been legitimately settled?” … “Is it true, monks, that you’re doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk reopens a legal issue that he knows has been legitimately settled, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the Sangha has told him.427
-
Legitimately:
-
done according to the Teaching, according to the Monastic Law, according to the Teacher’s instruction—this is called “legitimately”.
-
A legal issue:
-
there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.
-
Reopens:
-
if he reopens it, saying, “The legal procedure hasn’t been done;” “It’s been done badly;” “It should be done again;” “It hasn’t been settled;” “It’s been badly settled;” “It should be settled again,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he reopens it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he reopens it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he reopens it, there is no offense.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he reopens it because he knows that the legal procedure was illegitimate, done by an incomplete assembly, or done against one who did not deserve it; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on reopening, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6464. The training rule on what is grave Duṭṭhulla

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had committed an offense of intentional emission of semen. He told his brother’s student about this, adding, “Don’t tell anyone.”

-

Soon afterwards another monk also committed an offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha for probation, which he got. While he was on probation, he saw Upananda’s brother’s student and said to him, “I’ve committed an offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha for probation, which I got. I’m now undergoing probation. Please remember me as such.”

-

“Do others who have committed this offense need to do the same?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“Venerable Upananda committed this offense and told me not to tell anyone.”

-

“So did you conceal it?”

-

“Yes.”

-

That monk then told other monks. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk knowingly conceal a monk’s grave offense?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk knowingly conceals a monk’s grave offense, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk’s:
-
another monk’s.
-
Knowingly:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the offender has told him.428
-
Grave offense:
-
the four offenses entailing expulsion and the thirteen entailing suspension.
-
Conceals:
-
thinking, “If they find out about this, they’ll accuse him, remind him, scold him, censure him, humiliate him; I won’t tell,” then by the mere fact of abandoning his duty, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a grave offense, and he perceives it as such, and he conceals it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a grave offense, but he is unsure of it, and he conceals it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a grave offense, but he perceives it as minor, and he conceals it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he conceals a minor offense, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he conceals the grave or minor misconduct of one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a minor offense, but he perceives it as grave, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is a minor offense, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a minor offense, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he does not tell because he thinks there will be quarrels or disputes in the Sangha; if he does not tell because he thinks there will be a fracture or schism in the Sangha; if he does not tell because he thinks the person he is telling about is cruel and harsh and that he might become a threat to life or to the monastic life; if he does not tell because he does not see any suitable monks; if he does not tell, but not because he wants to conceal; if he does not tell because he thinks the other person will be known through his own actions; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on what is grave, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6565. The training rule on less than twenty years old Ūnavīsativassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time in Rājagaha there was a group of seventeen boys who were friends, with Upāli as their leader.

-

Upāli’s parents considered, “How can we make sure that Upāli is able to live happily without exhausting himself after we’ve passed away? He could become a clerk, but then his fingers will hurt. Or he could become an accountant, but then his chest will hurt. Or he could become a banker, but then his eyes will hurt. But these Sakyan monastics have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. If Upāli goes forth with them, he’ll be able to live happily without exhausting himself after we’ve passed away.”

-

Upāli overheard this conversation between his parents. He then went to the other boys and said, “Come, let’s go forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

“If you go forth, so will we.”

-

The boys went each to his own parents and said, “Please allow me to go forth into homelessness.” Since the parents knew that the boys all had the same desire and good intention, they gave their approval. The boys then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. And the monks gave them the going forth and the full ordination.

-

Soon afterwards they got up early in the morning and cried, “Give us congee, give us a meal, give us fresh food.”

-

The monks said, “Wait until it gets light. If any of that becomes available then, you can have it. If not, you’ll eat after walking for alms.”

-

But they carried on as before. And they defecated and urinated on the furniture.

-

After rising early in the morning, the Buddha heard the sound of those boys. He asked Venerable Ānanda, who told him what was happening. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks give the full ordination to people they know are less than twenty years old?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? A person who is less than twenty years old is unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, and the burning sun; creeping animals and insects; and rude and unwelcome speech. And they are unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life.429 But a person who’s twenty is able to endure these things. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk gives the full ordination to a person he knows is less than twenty years old, he commits an offense entailing confession. Moreover, that person has not received the full ordination and those monks are blameworthy.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the candidate has told him.430
-
Less than twenty years old:
-
who has not reached twenty years.
-
-

If, intending to give the full ordination, he searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or he establishes a monastery zone, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.431 After the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.432 After each of the first two announcements, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, while the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is less than twenty years old, and he perceives them as less, and he gives them the full ordination, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is less than twenty years old, but he is unsure of it, and he gives them the full ordination, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is less than twenty years old, but he perceives them as more, and he gives them the full ordination, there is no offense.

-

If the other person is more than twenty years old, but he perceives them as less, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is more than twenty years old, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is more than twenty years old, and he perceives them as more, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he gives the full ordination to someone less than twenty years old, but he perceives them as more than twenty; if he gives the full ordination to someone more than twenty years old, and he perceives them as more than twenty; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on less than twenty years old, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6666. The training rule on a group of traveling thieves Theyyasattha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain group of travelers was about to go south from Rājagaha. A monk said to those people, “Let me travel with you.”

-

“But we’re smuggling goods.”

-

“That’s your business.”433

-

The customs officers heard about that group of travelers. They then blocked the road, caught the group, confiscated the goods, and asked that monk, “Venerable, why are you knowingly traveling with a group of thieves?” And they detained him.

-

After being released, that monk went to Sāvatthī, where he told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk knowingly travel by arrangement with a group of thieves?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk knowingly travels by arrangement with a group of thieves, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Knowingly:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the group of travelers has told him.434
-
A group of thieves:
-
thieves who have done their deed or thieves who have not. They are stealing from the king or smuggling.
-
With:
-
together.
-
By arrangement:
-
if he makes an arrangement like this: the monk says, “Let’s go,” and they reply, “Yes, let’s go, venerable;” or they say, “Let’s go, venerable,” and the monk replies, “Yes, let’s go;” or the monk says, “Let’s go today,” “Let’s go tomorrow,” or “Let’s go the day after tomorrow,” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Even just to the next inhabited area:
-
when the inhabited areas are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next inhabited area he commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers he commits an offense entailing confession.435
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a group of traveling thieves, and he perceives it as such, and he travels by arrangement with them, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a group of traveling thieves, but he is unsure of it, and he travels by arrangement with them, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a group of traveling thieves, but he does not perceive it as such, and he travels by arrangement with them, even just to the next inhabited area, there is no offense.

-

If the monk makes an arrangement, but the group does not express its agreement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a group of traveling thieves, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a group of traveling thieves, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a group of traveling thieves, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he goes, but not by arrangement; if the group has made an arrangement, but he has not expressed his agreement; if he goes, but not according to the arrangement; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on a group of traveling thieves, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6767. The training rule on arrangements Saṁvidhāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a monk who was traveling through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī walked through the gateway of a certain village. A woman who had had an argument with her husband walked through the same gateway. When she saw that monk, she asked him, “Venerable, where are you going?”

-

“I’m going to Sāvatthī.”

-

“May I go with you?”

-

“Sure.”

-

Soon afterwards that woman’s husband also left that village. He asked around, “Have you seen such-and-such a woman?”

-

“She’s walking along with a monastic.”

-

He then followed after them, caught that monk, and gave him a beating. The monk sat down fuming at the foot of a tree. And the woman said to her husband, “This monk didn’t make me go; I was the one who went with him. He’s innocent. Go and ask his forgiveness.” And he did so.

-

That monk then went to Sāvatthī where he told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk travel by arrangement with a woman?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk travels by arrangement with a woman, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A woman:
-
a female human being, not a female spirit, not a female ghost, not a female animal. She understands and is capable of discerning bad speech and good speech, what is indecent and what is decent.
-
With:
-
together.
-
By arrangement:
-
if he makes an arrangement like this: he says, “Let’s go,” and she replies, “Yes, let’s go, venerable;” or she says, “Let’s go, venerable,” and he replies, “Yes, let’s go;” or he says, “Let’s go today,” “Let’s go tomorrow,” or “Let’s go the day after tomorrow,” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
Even just to the next inhabited area:
-
when the inhabited areas are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next inhabited area he commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers he commits an offense entailing confession.436
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a woman, and he perceives her as such, and he travels by arrangement with her, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he is unsure of it, and he travels by arrangement with her, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a woman, but he does not perceive her as such, and he travels by arrangement with her, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the monk makes an arrangement, but the woman does not express her agreement, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he travels by arrangement with a female spirit, with a female ghost, with a paṇḍaka, with a female animal in the form of a woman, even just to the next inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is not a woman, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not a woman, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he goes, but not by arrangement; if the woman has made an arrangement, but he has not expressed his agreement; if he goes, but not according to the arrangement; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on arrangements, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6868. The training rule on Ariṭṭha Antarāyika

-
-

Origin story

-
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, had the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Teaching of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

A number of monks heard that Ariṭṭha had that view. They went to him and asked, “Is it true, Ariṭṭha, that you have such a view?”

-

“Yes, indeed. As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

“No, Ariṭṭha, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent him. The Buddha would never say such a thing. The Buddha has given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them. The Buddha has said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. The Buddha has said that worldly pleasures are similar to a skeleton … similar to a piece of meat … similar to a grass torch … similar to a pit of coals … similar to a dream … similar to borrowed goods … similar to fruits on a tree … similar to a knife and chopping block … similar to swords and stakes … similar to a snake’s head; the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater.”

-

But even though the monks corrected Ariṭṭha like this, he stubbornly held on to that bad and erroneous view, and continued to insist on it. Since they were unable to make him give up that view, they went to the Buddha and told him what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Ariṭṭha: “Is it true, Ariṭṭha, that you have such a view?”

-

“Yes indeed, sir.”

-

“Foolish man, who do you think I have taught like this? Haven’t I given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them? I have said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. I have said that worldly pleasures are similar to a skeleton … similar to a piece of meat … similar to a grass torch … similar to a pit of coals … similar to a dream … similar to borrowed goods … similar to fruits on a tree … similar to a knife and chopping block … similar to swords and stakes … similar to a snake’s head; the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. And yet, foolish man, by misunderstanding you have misrepresented me, hurt yourself, and made much demerit. This will be for your long-lasting harm and suffering.

-
-

This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk says, “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them,” then the monks should correct him like this: “No, venerable, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent the Buddha. The Buddha would never say such a thing. In many discourses the Buddha has declared the obstacles to be obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them.” If that monk continues as before, the monks should press him up to three times to make him give up that view. If he then gives it up, all is well. If he does not, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Says:
-
“As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”
-
Him:
-
the monk who speaks in that way.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct him,437 “No, venerable, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent the Buddha. The Buddha would never say such a thing. In many discourses the Buddha has declared the obstacles to be obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them.” And they should correct him a second and a third time. If he gives up that view, all is well. If he does not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That monk, even if he has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this: “No, venerable, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent the Buddha. The Buddha would never say such a thing. In many discourses the Buddha has declared the obstacles to be obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them.” And they should correct him a second and a third time. If he gives up that view, all is well. If he does not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. He should then be pressed. “And, monks, he should be pressed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so has the following a bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He is not giving up that view. If the Sangha is ready, it should press him to make him give it up. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so has the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He is not giving up that view. The Sangha presses him to make him give it up. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him give it up should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

A second time … A third time I speak on this matter: Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so has the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He is not giving up that view. The Sangha presses him to make him give it up. Any monk who approves of pressing him to make him give it up should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has pressed this monk to give up that view. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.438 After each of the first two announcements, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he does not give up his view, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he does not give up his view, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he does not give up his view, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has not been pressed; if he gives it up; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.439

-
-

The training rule on Ariṭṭha, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 6969. The training rule on living with one who has been ejected Ukkhittasambhoga

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six lived with the monk Ariṭṭha, and they did formal meetings and shared a sleeping place with him. Yet they knew that he was saying such things, that he had not made amends according to the rule, and that he had not given up that view.440

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six live, do formal meetings, and share a sleeping place with the monk Ariṭṭha, even though they know that he’s saying such things, that he hasn’t made amends according to the rule, and that he hasn’t given up that view?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk lives, does formal meetings, or shares a sleeping place with a monk who he knows is saying such things, who has not made amends according to the rule, and who has not given up that view, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the offender has told him.441
-
Who is saying such things:
-
one who says this: “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”
-
Who has not made amends according to the rule:
-
who has been ejected and not readmitted.
-
With a monk who has not given up that view:
-
with a monk who has not given up this view.
-
Lives with:
-
there are two types of living together: material living together and spiritual living together.
-
Material living together:
-
if he gives or receives material things, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Spiritual living together:
-
he recites or has the other recite. If he recites or has the other recite by the line, then for every line he commits an offense entailing confession. If he recites or has the other recite by the syllable, then for every syllable he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Does formal meetings with:
-
if he does the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, or a legal procedure with one who has been ejected, he commits an offense entailing confession.442
-
Shares a sleeping place with:
-
under the same ceiling: if the monk lies down when the one who has been ejected is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the monk is already lying down when the one who has been ejected lies down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if they both lie down together, he commits an offense entailing confession; every time they get up and then lie down again, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other monk has been ejected, and he perceives him as such, and he lives or does formal meetings or shares a sleeping place with him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the other monk has been ejected, but he is unsure of it, and he lives or does formal meetings or shares a sleeping place with him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has been ejected, but he does not perceive him as such, and he lives or does formal meetings or shares a sleeping place with him, there is no offense.

-

If the other monk has not been ejected, but he perceives him as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has not been ejected, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other monk has not been ejected, and he does not perceive him as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he knows that he has not been ejected; if he knows that he has been readmitted after being ejected; if he knows that he has given up that view; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on living with one who has been ejected, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7070. The training rule on Kaṇṭaka Samaṇuddesaantarāyika

-
-

Origin story

-
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the novice monastic Kaṇṭaka had the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the teachings of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

A number of monks heard that the novice monastic Kaṇṭaka had that view. They went to see him and asked, “Is it true, Kaṇṭaka, that you have such a view?”

-

“Yes, indeed. As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

“No, Kaṇṭaka, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent him. The Buddha would never say such a thing. The Buddha has given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them. The Buddha has said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. …” But even though the monks corrected Kaṇṭaka like this, he stubbornly held on to that bad and erroneous view, and he continued to insist on it.

-

Since those monks were unable to make him give up that view, they went to the Buddha and told him what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the Kaṇṭaka: “Is it true, Kaṇṭaka, that you have such a view?”

-

“Yes indeed, venerable sir.”

-

“Foolish man, who do you think I have taught like this? Haven’t I given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them? I have said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. I have said that worldly pleasures are similar to a skeleton … similar to a snake’s head; the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. And yet, foolish man, by misunderstanding you have misrepresented me, hurt yourself, and made much demerit. This will be for your long-lasting harm and suffering.

-
-

This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

Having rebuked him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, the Sangha should expel the novice monastic Kaṇṭaka. And this is how he should be expelled: ‘From today, Kaṇṭaka, you may not refer to the Buddha as your teacher. And, unlike other novices, you can no longer share a sleeping place with the monks for two or three nights. Go! Away with you!’” The Sangha then expelled Kaṇṭaka.

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six befriended Kaṇṭaka, and they were attended on by him, lived with him, and shared a sleeping place with him. Yet they knew that he had been expelled. The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six befriend Kaṇṭaka, and be attended on by him, live with him, and share a sleeping place with him, even though they know that he has been expelled?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘Also if a novice monastic says, “As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them,” then the monks should correct him like this: “No, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent the Buddha. The Buddha would never say such a thing. In many discourses the Buddha has declared the obstacles to be obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them.” If that novice monastic continues as before, he should be told: “From today on you may not refer to the Buddha as your teacher. And, unlike other novices, you can no longer share a sleeping place with the monks for two or three nights. Go! Away with you!” If a monk befriends that novice monastic, or he is attended on by him, lives with him, or shares a sleeping place with him, even though he knows that he has been expelled in this way, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A novice monastic:
-
a novice monk is what is meant.
-
Says:
-
“As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are unable to obstruct one who indulges in them.”
-
Him:
-
the novice monastic who speaks in that way.
-
The monks:
-
-

other monks, those who see it or hear about it. They should correct him, “No, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent the Buddha. The Buddha would never say such a thing.443 In many discourses the Buddha has declared the obstacles to be obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

And they should correct him a second time … And they should correct him a third time …

-

If he gives up that view, all is well. If he does not, he should be told: “From today on you may not refer to the Buddha as your teacher. And, unlike other novices, you can no longer share a sleeping place with the monks for two or three nights. Go! Away with you!”

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the offending novice monastic has told him.444
-
Expelled in this way:
-
expelled like this.
-
Novice monastic:
-
novice monk is what is meant.
-
Befriends:
-
if he befriends him, saying, “I’ll give him a bowl,” “I’ll give him a robe,” “I’ll recite to him,” or “I’ll test him,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Is attended on by:
-
if he accepts bath powder, soap, a tooth cleaner, or water for rinsing the mouth from him, he commits an offense entailing confession.445
-
Lives with:
-
there are two types of living together: material living together and spiritual living together.
-
Material living together:
-
if he gives or receives material things, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Spiritual living together:
-
he recites or has the other recite. If he recites or has the other recite by the line, then for every line he commits an offense entailing confession. If he recites or has the other recite by the syllable, then for every syllable he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Shares a sleeping place with:
-
under the same ceiling: if the monk lies down when the expelled novice monastic is already lying down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if the monk is already lying down when the expelled novice monastic lies down, he commits an offense entailing confession; if they both lie down together, he commits an offense entailing confession; every time they get up and then lie down again, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the novice monastic has been expelled, and he perceives him as such, and he befriends him or is attended on by him or lives with him or shares a sleeping place with him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the novice monastic has been expelled, but he is unsure of it, and he befriends him or is attended on by him or lives with him or shares a sleeping place with him, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the novice monastic has been expelled, but he does not perceive him as such, and he befriends him or is attended on by him or lives with him or shares a sleeping place with him, there is no offense.

-

If the novice monastic has not been expelled, but he perceives him such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the novice monastic has not been expelled, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the novice monastic has not been expelled, and he does not perceive him as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he knows that he has not been expelled; if he knows that he has given up that view; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on Kaṇṭaka, the tenth, is finished.

-

The seventh subchapter on containing living beings is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Intentionally killing, containing living beings,
Agitation, concealing what is grave;
Less than twenty, and group of travelers,
Arrangement, on Ariṭṭha;
Ejected, and Kaṇṭaka:
These ten training rules.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 7171. The training rule on legitimately Sahadhammika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, Venerable Channa was misbehaving. The monks told him, “Don’t do that, Channa, it’s not allowable,” and he would reply, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Channa say this when legitimately corrected by the monks?” … “Is it true, Channa, that you said this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you say this when legitimately corrected by the monks? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, when legitimately corrected by the monks, says, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law,” he commits an offense entailing confession. A monk who is training should understand, should question, should enquire. This is the proper procedure.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
By the monks:
-
by other monks.
-
Legitimately:
-
the training rules laid down by the Buddha—this is called “legitimately”. When corrected in regard to this, he says, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expert on the Monastic Law.” If he says, “I’ll question one who’s wise,” “I’ll question one who’s competent,” “I’ll question one who’s intelligent,” “I’ll question one who’s learned,” “I’ll question an expounder of the Teaching,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the one who corrects him is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the one who corrects him is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession. If the one who corrects him is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he says such a thing, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he is corrected about something that has not been laid down: “This isn’t conducive to self-effacement,” “This isn’t conducive to ascetic practices,” “This isn’t conducive to being inspiring,” “This isn’t conducive to a reduction in things,” “This isn’t conducive to being energetic,” and he says, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who’s competent,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expert on the Monastic Law,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s wise,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s intelligent,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s learned,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expounder of the Teaching,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he is corrected by one who is not fully ordained about something that has or has not been laid down: “This isn’t conducive to self-effacement,” “This isn’t conducive to ascetic practices,” “This isn’t conducive to being inspiring,” “This isn’t conducive to a reduction in things,” “This isn’t conducive to being energetic,” and he says, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who’s competent,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expert on the Monastic Law,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s wise,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s intelligent,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s learned,” “… until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expounder of the Teaching,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the one who corrects him is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the one who corrects him is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the one who corrects him is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

More Definitions

-
-
Who is training:
-
who wants to train.
-
Should understand:
-
should find out.
-
Should question:
-
should ask, “Venerable, how is this? What’s the meaning of this?”
-
Should enquire:
-
should reflect, should weigh up.
-
This is the proper procedure:
-
this is the right method.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he says, “I’ll find out and I’ll train;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on legitimately, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7272. The training rule on annoyance Vilekhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the Buddha gave many talks about the Monastic Law, spoke in praise of the Monastic Law and of learning the Monastic Law, and repeatedly praised Venerable Upāli. When the monks heard this, they thought, “Well then, let’s learn the Monastic Law from Venerable Upāli.” And many monks, both senior and junior, as well as those of middle standing, learned the Monastic Law from Upāli.

-

The monks from the group of six considered this and thought, “If these monks become well-versed in the Monastic Law, they’ll boss us around as they like. So let’s disparage the Monastic Law.”

-

They went to the other monks and said, “What’s the point of reciting these minor training rules, when they just lead to anxiety, oppression, and annoyance?”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six disparage the Monastic Law?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When the Monastic Code is being recited, if a monk says, “What’s the point of reciting these minor training rules, when they just lead to anxiety, oppression, and annoyance?” then in disparaging the training rules, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
When the Monastic Code is being recited:
-
when reciting it, when having it recited, or when practicing it.
-
Says:
-
“What’s the point of reciting these minor training rules, when they just lead to anxiety, oppression, and annoyance?” If he disparages the Monastic Law to one who is fully ordained, saying, “Those who learn this will be anxious,” “They will feel oppressed,” “They will be annoyed;” “Those who don’t learn this won’t be anxious,” “They won’t feel oppressed,” “They won’t be annoyed;” “It’s better left unrecited,” “It’s better left unlearned,” “It’s better left unstudied,” “It’s better left unmastered;” “May the Monastic Law disappear, or may these monks remain ignorant,” then he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he disparages the Monastic Law to one who is fully ordained, and he perceives them as fully ordained, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he disparages the Monastic Law to one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he disparages the Monastic Law to one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive them as fully ordained, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he disparages some other rule, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he disparages the Monastic Law or some other rule to one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is to one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is to one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is to one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, not desiring to disparage, he says, “Listen, learn discourses or verses or philosophy, and later you can learn the Monastic Law;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on annoyance, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7373. The training rule on deception Mohana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were misbehaving. They said to each other, “Let’s make the other monks think that we committed these offenses because we didn’t know the rules.” Then, during the recitation of the Monastic Code, they said, “Only now did we find out that this rule too is included in the Monastic Code and comes up for recitation every half-month.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six say this during the recitation of the Monastic Code?” … “Is it true, monks, that you said this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you say this during the recitation of the Monastic Code? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘During the half-monthly recitation of the Monastic Code, a monk might say, “Only now did I find out that this rule too has come down in the Monastic Code, is included in the Monastic Code, and comes up for recitation every half-month.” If other monks know that that monk has previously sat through at least two or three recitations of the Monastic Code, then that monk is not let off because of ignorance, and he is to be dealt with according to the rule. Further, he should be charged with deception: “It’s a loss for you that you don’t pay proper attention during the recitation of the Monastic Code.” And for the act of deception, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Half-monthly:
-
on every observance day.
-
During the recitation of the Monastic Code:
-
during the reciting.
-
Might say:
-
after misbehaving, he thinks, “Let them think that I committed these offenses because I didn’t know the rules.” If, during the recitation of the Monastic Code, he then says, “Only now did I find out that this rule too has come down in the Monastic Code, is included in the Monastic Code, and comes up for recitation every half-month,” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-

If other monks know that the monk who wants to deceive has previously sat through at least two or three recitations of the Monastic Code, then that monk is not let off because of ignorance, and he is to be dealt with according to the rule. Further, he should be charged with deception.

-

“And, monks, he is to be charged like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so did not pay proper attention during the recitation of the Monastic Code. If the Sangha is ready, it should charge him with deception. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so did not pay proper attention during the recitation of the Monastic Code. The Sangha charges him with deception. Any monk who approves of charging him with deception should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has charged monk so-and-so with deception. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

If he deceives, but he has not been charged with deception, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he deceives, and he has been charged with deception, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as legitimate, and he deceives, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he deceives, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he deceives, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has not heard it in full; if he has heard it fewer than two or three times in full; if he does not want to deceive; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on deception, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7474. The training rule on hitting Pahāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the when Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six hit the monks from the group of seventeen in anger. They cried. Other monks asked them why, and they told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six hit other monks in anger?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk hits a monk in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Hits:
-
if he hits with his body, with anything connected to his body, or with anything released, even if just with a lotus leaf, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is one who is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he hits him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he hits him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he hits him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he hits one who is not fully ordained in anger, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he hits in self-defense; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on hitting, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7575. The training rule on raising a hand Talasattika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six raised their hands in anger against the monks from the group of seventeen. Expecting to be hit, they cried. Other monks asked them why, and they told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk raises a hand in anger against a monk, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Against a monk:
-
against another monk.
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Raises a hand:
-
if he raises any part of his body or anything connected to his body, even if just a lotus leaf, he commits an offense entailing confession.446
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is one who is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he raises a hand against him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he raises a hand against him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he raises a hand against him in anger, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he raises a hand in anger against one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he raises his hand in self-defense; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on raising a hand, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7676. The training rule on groundless Amūlaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six groundlessly charged a monk with an offense entailing suspension.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk groundlessly charges a monk with an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Groundless:
-
not seen, not heard, not suspected.
-
An offense entailing suspension:
-
one of the thirteen.
-
Charges:
-
if he accuses him or has him accused, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is one who is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he groundlessly charges him with an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he groundlessly charges him with an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he groundlessly charges him with an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he charges someone with failure in conduct or failure in view, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he charges one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he accuses someone, or has someone accused, according to what he has perceived; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on groundless, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7777. The training rule on intentionally Sañcicca

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six intentionally made the monks from the group of seventeen anxious. They said, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a person who is less than twenty years old shouldn’t be given the full ordination. And you were less than twenty when you got the full ordination. Could it be that you’re not fully ordained?” They cried. Other monks asked them why, and they said, “The monks from the group of six intentionally make us anxious.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk intentionally makes a monk anxious, thinking, “In this way he will be ill at ease for at least a moment,” and he does so only for this reason and no other, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
another monk.
-
Intentionally:
-
knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided, he transgresses.
-
Makes anxious:
-
if he makes him anxious, saying, “It would seem that you were less than twenty years old when you were given the full ordination,” “It would seem that you have eaten at the wrong time,” “It would seem that you have drunk alcohol,” “It would seem that you have been sitting in private with a woman,” he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
He does so only for this reason and no other:
-
there is no other reason for making him anxious.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is one who is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he intentionally makes him anxious, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he intentionally makes him anxious, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he intentionally makes him anxious, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he intentionally makes one who is not fully ordained anxious, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, not wanting to make him anxious, he says, “It would seem that you were less than twenty years old when you were given the full ordination,” “It would seem that you have eaten at the wrong time,” “It would seem that you have drunk alcohol,” “It would seem that you have been sitting in private with a woman,” and then, “Find out about it, so that you don’t get anxious later;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on intentionally, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7878. The training rule on eavesdropping Upassuti

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were arguing with the good monks. The good monks said, “These monks from the group of six are shameless; it’s not possible to argue with them.”

-

And the monks from the group of six said, “Why are you slandering us by calling us shameless?”

-

“How did you know?”

-

“We were eavesdropping on you.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six eavesdrop on monks they are arguing and disputing with?” …447 “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk eavesdrops on monks who are arguing and disputing, thinking, “I’ll hear what they say,” and he does so only for this reason and no other, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
On monks:
-
on other monks.
-
Who are arguing and disputing:
-
who are engaged in a legal issue.
-
Eavesdrops:
-
if he is on his way to eavesdrop, thinking, “After hearing what they say, I’ll accuse them,” “… I’ll remind them,” “… I’ll counter accuse them,” “… I’ll counter remind them,” “… I’ll humiliate them,” he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to listen, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is walking behind someone, and he speeds up with the intention to eavesdrop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to listen, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he is walking in front of someone, and he slows down with the intention to eavesdrop, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever he stands to eavesdrop, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he goes to where a monk who is speaking privately is standing, sitting, or lying down, he should clear his throat or make his presence known. If he does not clear his throat or make his presence known, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
He does so only for this reason and no other:
-
there is no other reason for eavesdropping.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is one who is fully ordained, and he perceives him as such, and he eavesdrops on him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he eavesdrops on him, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is one who is fully ordained, but he does not perceive him as such, and he eavesdrops on him, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he eavesdrops on one who is not fully ordained, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is one who is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he goes, thinking, “After hearing what they say, I’ll hold back,” “… I’ll abstain,” “… I’ll resolve it,” “… I’ll free myself;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on eavesdropping, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 7979. The training rule on obstructing a legal procedure Kammapaṭibāhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were misbehaving, but when a legal procedure was being done against any one of them, they would object.

-

On one occasion the Sangha had gathered on some business. The monks from the group of six were busy making robes and so they gave their consent to one among them. When the monks saw that only one monk from the group of six had come, they did a legal procedure against him. When he returned to the monks from the group of six, they asked him, “What did the Sangha do?”

-

“It did a legal procedure against me.”

-

“We didn’t give our consent for that. If we had known that a procedure would be done against you, we wouldn’t have given our consent.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six give their consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticize them afterwards?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk gives his consent to legitimate legal procedures, and then criticizes them afterwards, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A legitimate legal procedure:
-
a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements; done according to the Teaching, according to the Monastic Law, according to the Teacher’s instruction. This is called a “legitimate legal procedure”. If he gives his consent, and then criticizes the procedure, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he criticizes it after giving his consent, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he criticizes it after giving his consent, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he criticizes it after giving his consent, there is no offense.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he criticizes it because he knows that the legal procedure was illegitimate, done by an incomplete assembly, or done against one who did not deserve it; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on obstructing a legal procedure, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8080. The training rule on leaving without giving consent Chandaṁadatvāgamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the Sangha had gathered on some business. The monks from the group of six were busy making robes and so they gave their consent to one among them.

-

When the Sangha was ready to do the legal procedure for which it had gathered, it put forward a motion. That monk from the group of six thought, “This is just how they do legal procedures against us one by one, but against who will you do this one?” and without giving his consent, he got up from his seat and left.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “When the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion, how could that monk get up from his seat and leave without giving his consent?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion, if a monk gets up from his seat and leaves without first giving his consent, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
When the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion:
-
when the topic has been announced but the discussion has not yet been concluded, or when the motion has been put forward, or when the announcement is still under way.
-
Gets up from his seat and leaves without first giving his consent:
-
if he leaves, thinking, “How may this legal procedure be disturbed?” or “How may this legal procedure be done by an incomplete assembly?” or “How may this legal procedure not be done?” then he commits an offense of wrong conduct.448 If he is in the process of going beyond arm’s reach of the gathering, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When he has gone beyond arm’s reach, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he gets up from his seat and leaves without first giving his consent, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he gets up from his seat and leaves without first giving his consent, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he gets up from his seat and leaves without first giving his consent, there is no offense.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he leaves because he thinks there will be quarrels or disputes in the Sangha; if he leaves because he thinks there will be a fracture or schism in the Sangha; if he leaves because he thinks the legal procedure will be illegitimate, done by an incomplete assembly, or done against one who does not deserve it; if he leaves because he is sick; if he leaves because he has to take care of someone who is sick; if he leaves because he needs to relieve himself; if he leaves with the intention to return, and not because he wants to invalidate the legal procedure; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on leaving without giving consent, the tenth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8181. The training rule on what is worn out Dubbala

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, Venerable Dabba the Mallian, who was the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals, had a robe that was worn out. Just then the Sangha had obtained a robe, which it gave to Dabba. The monks from the group of six complained and criticized it, “The monks are diverting the Sangha’s material things according to friendship.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six give out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticize it afterwards?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk gives out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizes it afterwards, saying, “The monks are diverting the Sangha’s material things according to friendship,” he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A unanimous Sangha:
-
belonging to the same Buddhist sect and staying within the same monastery zone.
-
A robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.449
-
Gives out:
-
gives out himself.
-
According to friendship:
-
according to friendship, according to companionship, according to who one is devoted to, according to being a co-student, according to being a co-pupil.
-
The Sangha’s:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
Material things:
-
robes, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies; even a bit of bath powder, a tooth cleaner, or a piece of string.
-
Criticizes it afterwards:
-
when robe-cloth has been given to someone who is fully ordained and who is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of minor requisites, and he has been appointed by the Sangha as such, then if a monk criticizes the giving, he commits an offense entailing confession.450
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, and he criticizes the giving of robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, and he criticizes the giving of robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as illegitimate, and he criticizes the giving of robe-cloth, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he criticizes the giving of another requisite, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When robe-cloth or another requisite has been given to someone who is fully ordained and who is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of minor requisites, but he has not been appointed by the Sangha as such, then if a monk criticizes the giving, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. When robe-cloth or another requisite has been given to someone who is not fully ordained and who is the assigner of dwellings or the designator of meals or the distributor of congee or the distributor of fruit or the distributor of fresh foods or the distributor of minor requisites, whether he has been appointed by the Sangha as such or not, then if a monk criticizes the giving, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he perceives it as legitimate, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he criticizes one who regularly acts out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, saying, “What’s the point of giving it to him—he’ll ruin it or use it inappropriately;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on what is worn out, the eleventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8282. The training rule on diverting Pariṇāmana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, an association had prepared a meal together with robe-cloth for the Sangha. They said, “After giving the food, we’ll offer the robe-cloth.”

-

But the monks from the group of six went to that association and said, “Please give the robe-cloth to these monks.”

-

“Venerables, we can’t do that. We’ve prepared our annual alms-offering together with robe-cloth for the Sangha.”

-

“The Sangha has many donors and supporters. But since these monks are staying here, they are looking to you for support. If you don’t give to them, who will? So give them the robe-cloth.” Being pressured by the monks from the group of six, that association gave the prepared robe-cloth to those monks and served the food to the Sangha.

-

The monks who knew that a meal together with robe-cloth had been prepared for the Sangha, but not that the robe-cloth had been given to those monks from the group of six, said, “You may offer the robe-cloth.”

-

“There isn’t any. The robe-cloth we had prepared was diverted by the monks from the group of six.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six divert to an individual things they knew were intended for the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk diverts to an individual material support that he knows was intended for the Sangha, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
He knows:
-
he knows by himself or others have told him or the donor has told him.451
-
For the Sangha:
-
given to the Sangha, given up to the Sangha.
-
Material support:
-
robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies; even a bit of bath powder, a tooth cleaner, or a piece of string.
-
Intended:
-
if they have said, “We’ll give,” “We’ll prepare,” and he diverts it to an individual, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it was intended for the Sangha and he perceives it as such, and he diverts it to an individual, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it was intended for the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, and he diverts it to an individual, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for the Sangha, but he does not perceive it as such, and he diverts it to an individual, there is no offense.

-

If it was intended for one Sangha and he diverts it to another Sangha or to a shrine, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for one shrine and he diverts it to another shrine or to a sangha or to an individual, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was intended for an individual and he diverts it to another individual or to a sangha or to a shrine, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it was not intended for the Sangha, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was not intended for the Sangha, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it was not intended for the Sangha and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if being asked, “Where may we give?” he says, “Give where your gift will be useful,” “… where it goes toward repairs,” “… where it will last for a long time,” “… where you feel inspired;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on diverting, the twelfth, is finished.

-

The eighth subchapter on legitimately is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Legitimately, and disparaging,
Deception, hitting;
Raising a hand, and groundless,
And intentionally, eavesdropping;
Obstructing, and consent,
And Dabba, diverting.”

-
-
-
-
-

Bu Pc 8383. The training rule on royal compounds Antepura

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, King Pasenadi of Kosala told his park-keeper, “Go and clean up the park; I’ll be going there.”

-

“Yes, sir.” While cleaning the park, he saw the Buddha seated at the foot of a tree. He then went to King Pasenadi and said, “The park is clean, sir, but the Buddha is sitting there.” “Marvelous! I’ll visit him.”

-

The king went to the park and approached the Buddha, but just then a lay follower was seated there. When the king saw him, he became fearful and stopped. But he considered, “This man isn’t likely to be bad, since he’s visiting the Buddha,” and so he approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. But when that lay follower, because of his respect for the Buddha, neither bowed down to the king nor stood up for him, the king became annoyed. The Buddha realized what was happening and said to the king, “Great king, this lay follower is learned, a master of the tradition, and he’s free from sensual desire.”

-

The king thought, “This lay follower doesn’t deserve to be in an inferior position, since even the Buddha praises him.” And he said to that lay follower, “Please say what you want.”

-

“Thank you, sir.”452

-

The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened King Pasenadi with a teaching, after which the king got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards King Pasenadi was up in his finest stilt house, when he saw that lay follower walking along the street, holding a sunshade. He summoned him and said, “You are a learned Buddhist, a master of the tradition. Please teach my harem.”

-

“Whatever I know, sir, I know because of the monks. They should teach the harem.”

-

Knowing that the lay follower was right, the king went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please ask a monk to teach my harem.” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened King Pasenadi with a teaching, after which the king got up from his seat, paid his respects as before, and left.

-

Soon afterwards, the Buddha said to Venerable Ānanda, “Well then, Ānanda, teach the king’s harem.”

-

“Yes, sir.” And from time to time he would enter the harem and teach.

-

Then, after robing up in the morning, Ānanda took his bowl and robe and went to King Pasenadi’s house.

-

On that occasion the king was in bed with Queen Mallikā. The queen saw Ānanda coming and she quickly got up, but her burnished golden dressing gown fell off. Ānanda turned around right there and returned to the monastery. And he told the monks what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Ānanda enter the royal compound without first being announced?” … “Is it true, Ānanda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Ānanda, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … Having rebuked him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-
-

“Monks, there are these ten dangers of entering a royal compound.453 What ten?

-

It may be that a monk enters where the king is sitting with his queen. The queen smiles when she sees the monk or the monk smiles when he sees the queen. The king thinks, ‘Surely they’ve done it, or they’re going to.’

-

Again, because the king is very busy, he does not remember having slept with a certain woman, yet she becomes pregnant because of that. The king thinks, ‘Only the monk enters here. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, a gem disappears from the royal compound. The king thinks, ‘Only the monk enters here. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, secret discussions in the royal compound are spread outside. The king thinks, ‘Only the monk enters here. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, in the royal compound a father longs for his son, or a son longs for his father.454 They think, ‘Only the monk enters here. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, the king promotes someone. Those who dislike this think, ‘The king is close to the monk. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, the king demotes someone. Those who dislike this think, ‘The king is close to the monk. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, the king sends out the army at an inappropriate time. Those who dislike this think, ‘The king is close to the monk. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, after sending out the army at an appropriate time, the king orders it to turn back while still en route. Those who dislike this think, ‘The king is close to the monk. Is he responsible for this?’

-

Again, a royal compound is crowded with elephants, horses, and chariots, as well as enticing sights, sounds, smells, tastes, and tangibles that are not suitable for a monk.

-

Monks, these are the ten dangers of entering a royal compound.”

-
-

Then, after rebuking Ānanda in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, without first being announced, crosses the threshold to the bedroom of a consecrated aristocrat king, when both the king and the queen are present, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”455

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Aristocrat:
-
well-born on both his mother’s side and his father’s side, pure in descent, irreproachable and impeccable with respect to birth going back eight generations of male ancestors.456
-
Consecrated:
-
consecrated with the aristocratic consecration.
-
The king is present:
-
the king has not left the bedroom.
-
The queen is present:
-
the queen has not left the bedroom. Or both have not left.
-
Without first being announced:
-
without first having informed.
-
The threshold:
-
the threshold to the bedroom is what is meant.
-
The bedroom:
-
wherever a king’s bed is prepared, even if just enclosed by a cloth screen.
-
Crosses the threshold to the bedroom:
-
if he crosses the threshold with the first foot, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he crosses with the second foot, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he has not been announced, and he perceives that he has not, and he crosses the threshold to the bedroom, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has not been announced, but he is unsure of it, and he crosses the threshold to the bedroom, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has not been announced, but he perceives that he has, and he crosses the threshold to the bedroom, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he has been announced, but he perceives that he has not, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has been announced, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he has been announced, and he perceives that he has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has been announced; if it is not an aristocrat king; if the king has not been consecrated with the aristocratic consecration; if the king has left the bedroom; if the queen has left the bedroom; if they both have left; if it is not a bedroom; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on royal compounds, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8484. The training rule on precious things Ratana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a monk was bathing in the river Aciravatī, when a brahmin, too, came there to bathe. He deposited a bag with five hundred coins on the ground, bathed, forgot about the bag, and left. The monk thought, “This is the bag belonging to that brahmin; it wouldn’t be nice if it got lost,” and he picked it up.

-

Soon the brahmin remembered. He hurried back and asked that monk, “Sir, did you see my bag?”

-

Saying, “I did indeed,” he gave it to him.

-

The brahmin thought, “How can I avoid giving a reward to this monk?” And he said, “I didn’t have five hundred coins, I had a thousand!” And he seized hold of that monk.

-

After being released, that monk went to the monastery and told the monks what had happened. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk pick up precious things?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards there was a celebration in Sāvatthī. People were going to the park all dressed up, as did Visākhā Migāramātā. As she was leaving her village, she thought, “What will I do when I get to the park? Why don’t I pay a visit to the Buddha!” She then removed all her ornaments, bound them in a bundle with her upper robe, and gave it to her slave girl, saying, “Listen, look after this bundle.”

-

Visākhā then went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. And the Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, after which she got up from her seat, bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left. And the slave girl left too, forgetting the bundle.

-

The monks saw it and told the Buddha. “Well then, monks, pick it up and put it aside.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Within a monastery, monks, you should pick up precious things or what’s regarded as precious, or have it picked up, and then put it aside with the thought, ‘Whoever owns it will come and get it.’ And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, except within a monastery, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

At that time the householder Anāthapiṇḍika had a whole village working for him in the country of Kāsi, and he had told an apprentice there that if the monks arrive he should make them a meal. Soon afterwards a number of monks were wandering in the country of Kāsi, when they came to that village. When that man saw them coming, he approached them, bowed, and said, “Venerables, please accept a meal from Anāthapiṇḍika tomorrow.” The monks accepted by remaining silent.

-

The following morning, after having various kinds of fine foods prepared, he had the monks informed that it was time for the meal. He removed a ring from his finger and then offered the food to the monks, saying, “Venerables, please leave after you’ve eaten. I have to go to work.” And he left, forgetting his ring.

-

The monks saw it and said, “If we just go, this ring will be lost,” and so they stayed right there. When that man returned from work, he saw the monks and said to them, “Why are you still here?” And the monks told him what had happened.

-

Those monks then went to Sāvatthī where they told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

After giving a teaching, the Buddha addressed the monks: “Within a monastery, monks, or inside a lodging, you should pick up precious things or what’s regarded as precious, or have it picked up, and then put it aside with the thought, ‘Whoever owns it will come and get it.’ And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, except within a monastery or inside a lodging, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, within a monastery or inside a lodging, he should put it aside with the thought, “Whoever owns it will come and get it.” This is the proper procedure.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Something precious:
-
a pearl, a gem, a beryl, mother-of-pearl, quartz, a coral, silver, gold, a ruby, a cat’s eye.457
-
Something regarded as precious:
-
whatever people regard as valuable or useful—this is called “regarded as precious”.
-
Except within a monastery or inside a lodging:
-
apart from within a monastery or inside a lodging.
-
Within a monastery:
-
if the monastery is enclosed, then within the enclosure. If the monastery is unenclosed, then in the vicinity.
-
Inside a lodging:
-
if the lodging is enclosed, then within the enclosure. If the lodging is unenclosed, then in the vicinity.
-
Picks up:
-
if he takes hold of it himself, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has picked up:
-
if he gets someone else to take hold of it, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
If he picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, within a monastery or inside a lodging, he should put it aside:
-
after taking note of its appearance or distinguishing marks, he should put it aside, and then make an announcement: “Whoever has lost anything should come.” If anyone comes, they should be told, “Please describe it.” If they rightly describe its appearance or distinguishing marks, it should be given to them. If they do not, they should be told, “Keep looking.” If that monk is leaving that monastery, he should first place that item into the hands of suitable monks there. If there are no suitable monks, he should place it into the hands of suitable householders there.
-
This is the proper procedure:
-
this is the right method.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he picks up something precious or something regarded as precious, or he has it picked up, within a monastery or inside a lodging, and then puts it aside with the thought, “Whoever owns it will come and get it;” if he takes something regarded as precious on trust or he borrows it or he perceives it as discarded;458 if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on precious things, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8585. The training rule on entering an inhabited area at the wrong time Vikālagāmappavisana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six entered the village at the wrong time, sat down in the public meeting hall, and talked about all sorts of worldly things: about kings, gangsters, and officials; about armies, dangers, and battles; about food, drink, clothes, and beds; about garlands and perfumes; about relatives, vehicles, villages, towns, and countries; about women and heroes; gossip; about the departed; about various trivialities; about the world and the sea; about the various kinds of existence.

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics enter the village at the wrong time, sit down in the public meeting hall, and talk about such worldly things? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk enters an inhabited area at the wrong time, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks were walking through the Kosalan country on their way to Sāvatthī, when one evening they came to a certain village. People saw them and said, “Venerables, please enter the village.” But knowing that entering a village at the wrong time had been prohibited by the Buddha and being afraid of wrongdoing, they declined. And so thieves robbed them.

-

They then went to Sāvatthī and told the monks what had happened, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to enter an inhabited area at the wrong time after informing someone.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk, without informing anyone, enters an inhabited area at the wrong time, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a monk was walking through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī, when one evening he came to a certain village. People saw him and said, “Venerable, please enter the village.” But knowing that entering a village at the wrong time without informing anyone had been prohibited by the Buddha and being afraid of wrongdoing, he declined. And so thieves robbed him.

-

He then went to Sāvatthī and told the monks what had happened, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to enter an inhabited area at the wrong time after informing an available monk.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk, when a monk is available, enters an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing him, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a monk was bitten by a snake. Another monk went to the village to get fire. He then remembered that the Buddha has prohibited entering a village at the wrong time without informing an available monk. And being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not enter.459 They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to enter an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing an available monk if there is some appropriate urgent business.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk, when another monk is available, enters an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing him, except if there is some appropriate urgent business, he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
An available monk:
-
he is able to inform him and then enter.
-
No available monk:
-
he is not able to inform anyone and then enter.
-
At the wrong time:
-
when the middle of the day has passed, until dawn.
-
Enters an inhabited area:
-
if he crosses the boundary of an enclosed inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he enters the vicinity of an unenclosed inhabited area, he commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Except if there is some appropriate urgent business:
-
unless there is some appropriate urgent business.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is the wrong time, and he perceives it as such, and he enters an inhabited area without informing an available monk, except if there is some appropriate urgent business, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is the wrong time, but he is unsure of it, and he enters an inhabited area without informing an available monk, except if there is some appropriate urgent business, he commits an offense entailing confession. If it is the wrong time, but he perceives it as the right time, and he enters an inhabited area without informing an available monk, except if there is some appropriate urgent business, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is the right time, but he perceives it as the wrong time, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is the right time, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is the right time, and he perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is some appropriate urgent business; if he enters after informing an available monk; if he enters without informing anyone when there is no available monk; if he is going between monasteries; if he is going to the dwelling place of nuns; if he is going to the dwelling place of the monastics of another religion; if he is returning to the monastery; if the road goes via an inhabited area; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on entering an inhabited area at the wrong time, the third, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8686. The training rule on needle cases Sūcighara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu. At that time an ivory-worker had invited the monks who needed needle cases to ask for one. And the monks asked for many needle cases. Those who had small needle cases asked for large ones, and those who had large needle cases asked for small ones. The ivory-worker was so busy making needle cases for the monks that he was unable to make goods for sale. He could not make a living for himself, and his wives and children suffered. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics not have any sense of moderation and ask for many needle cases? This ivory-worker is so busy making needle cases for them that he’s unable to make goods for sale. He can’t make a living for himself, and his wives and children are suffering.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks not have a sense of moderation and ask for many needle cases?” … “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has a needle case made from bone, ivory, or horn, it is to be destroyed, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Bone:
-
any kind of bone.
-
Ivory:
-
elephant tooth is what is meant.
-
Horn:
-
any kind of horn.
-
Has made:
-
if he makes one or has one made, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be destroyed, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is a toggle; if it is a fire kindler; if it is a buckle; if it is an ointment box; if it is an ointment stick; if it is an adz handle; if it is a water wiper; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on needle cases, the fourth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8787. The training rule on beds and benches Mañcapīṭha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan was sleeping on a high bed. On one occasion, as the Buddha and a number of monks were walking about the dwellings, they came to Upananda’s dwelling. Upananda saw the Buddha coming and said to him, “Sir, please come and see my bed.” The Buddha turned around on the spot and addressed the monks: “A fool, monks, can be recognized by his sleeping place.”

-

After rebuking Upananda in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having a new bed or bench made, it is to have legs eight standard fingerbreadths long below the lowest frame. If the legs exceed that, they are to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”460

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
New:
-
newly made is what is meant.
-
A bed:
-
there are four kinds of beds: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.461
-
A bench:
-
there are four kinds of benches: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made.
-
It is to have legs eight standard fingerbreadths long below the lowest frame:
-
apart from the lowest frame. If he makes one, or has one made, that exceeds that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, the legs are to be cut down, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes it the right height; if he makes it lower than the right height; if he gets one made by another that exceeds the right height and then cuts the legs down before using it; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on beds and benches, the fifth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8888. The training rule on upholstered with cotton down Tūlonaddha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six had beds and benches made upholstered with cotton down. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized those monks, “How can the Sakyan monastics have beds and benches made upholstered with cotton down? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down, it is to be stripped, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
A bed:
-
there are four kinds of beds: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.462
-
A bench:
-
there are four kinds of benches: one with legs and frame, called masāraka; one with legs and frame, called bundikābaddha; one with crooked legs; one with detachable legs.
-
Cotton down:
-
there are three kinds of cotton down: cotton down from trees, cotton down from creepers, cotton down from grass.
-
Has made:
-
if he makes one or has one made, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be stripped, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is for a back-and-knee strap;463 if it is for a belt; if it is for a shoulder strap; if it is for a bowl bag; if it is for a water filter; if he is making a pillow; if he gets one made by another and then strips it before using it; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on upholstered with cotton down, the sixth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 8989. The training rule on sitting mats Nisīdana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, he allowed sitting mats for the monks. Knowing this, the monks from the group of six used sitting mats that were inappropriate in size. The sitting mats hung down from beds and benches, both in front and behind.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six use such sitting mats?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘If a monk is having a sitting mat made, it is to be made the right size. This is the right size: two standard handspans long and one-and-a-half wide. If it exceeds that, it is to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

At that time there was a big monk called Venerable Udāyī. After putting out his sitting mat in front of the Buddha, he stretched it on all sides before sitting down. The Buddha asked him, “Udāyī, why are you stretching the sitting mat on all sides, as if an old hide?”

-

“Because, sir, the sitting mat you’ve allowed for the monks is too small.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a border of one handspan for the sitting mat.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having a sitting mat made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: two standard handspans long and one-and-a-half wide, and a border of one handspan.464 If it exceeds that, it is to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A sitting mat:
-
one with a border is what is meant.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: two standard handspans long and one-and-a-half wide, and a border of one handspan. If he makes one, or has one made, that exceeds that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be cut down, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes it the right size; if he makes it smaller than the right size; if he gets one made by another that exceeds the right size and then cuts it down before using it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on sitting mats, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 9090. The training rule on itch covers Kaṇḍuppaṭicchādi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, he allowed itch-covering cloths for the monks. Knowing this, the monks from the group of six wore itch covers that were inappropriate in size. As they were walking about, they were dragging them along, both in front and behind.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six wear such itch covers?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having an itch-covering cloth made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: four standard handspans long and two wide.465 If it exceeds that, it is to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
An itch-covering cloth:
-
it is for the purpose of covering an itch or a boil or a running sore or a carbuncle, below the navel and above the knees.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: four standard handspans long and two wide. If he makes one or has one made that exceeds that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be cut down, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes it the right size; if he makes it smaller than the right size; if he gets one made by another that exceeds the right size and then cuts it down before using it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on itch covers, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 9191. The training rule on the rainy-season robe Vassikasāṭikā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, he allowed rainy-season robes for the monks. Knowing this, the monks from the group of six wore rainy-season robes that were inappropriate in size. As they were walking about, they were dragging them along, both in front and behind.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six wear such rainy-season robes?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk is having a rainy-season robe made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: six standard handspans long and two-and-a-half wide.466 If it exceeds that, it is to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A rainy-season robe:
-
it is for use during the four months of the rainy season.
-
Is having made:
-
making it himself or having it made, it should be made to the right size. This is the right size: six standard handspans long and two and a half wide. If he makes one or has one made that exceeds that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be cut down, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes it the right size; if he makes it smaller than the right size; if he gets one made by another that exceeds the right size and then cuts it down before using it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on the rainy-season robe, the ninth, is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pc 9292. The training rule on Nanda Sugatacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time there was a handsome and graceful monk called Venerable Nanda, the Buddha’s cousin. He was seven centimeters shorter than the Buddha,467 but he wore a robe that was the same size as the Buddha’s.468 When the senior monks saw him coming, they thought it was the Buddha and got up from their seats.

-

But when he came close, they realized who it was, and they complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Nanda wear a robe the same size as the Buddha’s?” … “Is it true, Nanda, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Nanda, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk has a robe made that is the standard robe size or larger, it is to be cut down, and he commits an offense entailing confession.469 This is the standard robe size: nine standard handspans long and six wide.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
The standard robe size:
-
nine standard handspans long and six wide.
-
Has made:
-
if he makes one or has one made, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When he gets it, it is to be cut down, and he is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he finishes what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what he began himself, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he finishes himself what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession. If he has others finish what was begun by others, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If he makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he makes it smaller than the standard robe; if he gets one made by another that is too large and then cuts it down before using it; if he makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on Nanda, the tenth, is finished.

-

The ninth subchapter on precious things is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“And a king’s, precious things, available,
Needle, and bed, cotton down;
And sitting mat, and itch,
Rainy-season, and by the standard.”

-
-
-
-

“Venerables, the ninety-two rules on confession have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The section on minor rules has been completed.

-

The chapter on offenses entailing confession is finished.

-
-

Acknowledgment

-
-

Bu Pd 1The first training rule on acknowledgment Paṭhamapāṭidesanīya

-
-

Venerables, these four rules on acknowledgment come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain nun was returning from almsround in Sāvatthī. She saw a monk and said to him, “Here, venerable, please take some almsfood.”

-

Saying, “Alright, Sister,” he took everything. But because the time for eating was coming to an end, she was not able to go for alms, and she missed her meal.

-

The next day and the following day the same thing happened again. On the fourth day that nun was walking along a street, trembling. A wealthy merchant coming by carriage in the opposite direction saw her and shouted out, “Watch out, venerable!” As she stepped aside, she collapsed right there.

-

The merchant asked her for forgiveness: “Forgive me, venerable, since you fell because of me.”

-

“I didn’t fall because of you, but because I’m weak.”

-

“But why are you so weak?”

-

The nun told him what had happened. He then brought her to his house and gave her a meal. Afterwards he complained and criticized the monks, “How can the venerables receive food directly from a nun? It’s difficult for women to get material support.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that merchant, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized that monk, “How could a monk receive food directly from a nun?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Is she a relative of yours?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“Foolish man, a man and a woman who are unrelated don’t know what’s appropriate and inappropriate, what’s good and bad, in dealing with each other. So how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a monk receives fresh or cooked food directly from an unrelated nun who has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Unrelated:
-
anyone who is not a descendant of one’s male ancestors going back eight generations, either on the mother’s side or on the father’s side.470
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
An inhabited area:
-
a street, a cul-de-sac, an intersection, a house.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics, the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.471
-
-

If he receives the food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is unrelated and he perceives her as such, and he receives fresh or cooked food directly from her when she has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it, and he receives fresh or cooked food directly from her when she has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related, and he receives fresh or cooked food directly from her when she has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he receives fresh or cooked food, with the intention of eating it, directly from a nun who is fully ordained only on one side, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she is related, but he perceives her as unrelated, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is related, and he perceives her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is related; if she gets someone else to give it and does not give it herself; if she gives by placing it near; if it is inside a monastery; if it is at the dwelling place of nuns; if it is at the dwelling place of the monastics of another religion; if it is on returning to the monastery; if she gives after carrying it out of the village; if she gives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics, saying, “Use these when there’s a reason;” if it is a trainee nun; if it is a novice nun; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule on acknowledgment is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pd 2The second training rule on acknowledgment Dutiyapāṭidesanīya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time, when families invited monks to meals, the nuns from the group of six were directing people toward the monks from the group of six, saying, “Give curry here; give rice there.” The monks from the group of six ate as much as they wanted, but not so the other monks.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six not restrain the nuns from giving directions?” … “Is it true, monks, that you didn’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how could you not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When monks eat by invitation to families, if a nun is there giving directions, saying, “Give bean curry here; give rice there,” then those monks should stop her: “Stop, Sister, while the monks are eating.” If not even a single monk addresses that nun in this way to stop her, they must acknowledge it: “We have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing which is to be acknowledged. We acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
When monks eat by invitation to families:
-
a family: there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Eat by invitation:
-
eat any of the five cooked foods by invitation.
-
A nun:
-
she has been given the full ordination by both Sanghas.
-
Giving directions:
-
saying, “Give bean curry here; give rice there,” according to friendship, according to companionship, according to who one is devoted to, according to being a co-student, according to being a co-pupil—this is called “giving directions”.
-
Those monks:
-
the monks who are eating.
-
Her:
-
the nun who is giving directions.
-
Those monks should stop her: ‘Stop, Sister, while the monks are eating’:
-
if she is not stopped by even one monk, and a monk then receives food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.472 For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is fully ordained, and he perceives her as such, and he does not restrain her from giving directions, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, and he does not restrain her from giving directions, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is fully ordained, but he does not perceive her as such, and he does not restrain her from giving directions, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If he does not restrain a nun who is fully ordained only on one side from giving directions, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is not fully ordained, but he perceives them as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is not fully ordained, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the person is not fully ordained, and he does not perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if a nun does not give it herself, but gets someone else to give her own food; if a nun does not get someone else to give it, but she gives someone else’s food herself; if a nun gets someone else to give what has not yet been given; if a nun gets someone else to give to someone who has not yet received anything; if a nun gets someone else to give equally to all; if a trainee nun is giving directions; if a novice nun is giving directions; if it is anything apart from the five kinds of cooked food; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule on acknowledgment is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pd 3The third training rule on acknowledgment Tatiyapāṭidesanīya

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time in Sāvatthī there was a family where both the husband and the wife had confidence. They were growing in faith, but declining in wealth. Whatever food they had in the morning, they gave to the monks. Sometimes they went without food.

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “How can the Sakyan monastics not have a sense of moderation in receiving offerings? After giving to them, these people sometimes go without.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, if a family’s faith is growing, but its wealth is declining, you should designate it as ‘in training’, through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.

-

And the designation should be given like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Such-and-such a family is growing in faith, but declining in wealth. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate that family as “in training”. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Such-and-such a family is growing in faith, but declining in wealth. The Sangha designates that family as “in training”. Any monk who approves of designating that family as “in training” should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated such-and-such a family as “in training”. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

“And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘There are families that are designated as “in training”. If a monk eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from such a family, he must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards there was a celebration in Sāvatthī and people invited the monks for a meal. And so did the family that had been designated as in training. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from such a family, and being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept. That family complained and criticized them, “What is it with us that they don’t receive from us?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, if you have been invited, I allow you to eat fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from a family designated as in training.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘There are families that are designated as “in training”. If a monk, without first being invited, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from such a family, he must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Third sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a certain monk was associating with that family. One morning he robed up, took his bowl and robe, went to them, and sat down on the prepared seat. Just then that monk was sick, and so they invited him to eat. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited an uninvited monk from eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from such a family, and being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not accept. And being unable to walk for alms, he missed his meal.

-

He then returned to the monastery and told the monks what had happened, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to eat fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from a family designated as in training.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘There are families that are designated as “in training”. If a monk, without being sick and without first being invited, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from such a family, he must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
There are families that are designated as “in training”:
-
a family designated as in training: a family growing in faith but declining in wealth. Such a family is designated as “in training” through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
Such a family:
-
that kind of family.
-
Without being invited:
-
without being invited for the same or the following day. If the invitation is made when he has entered the vicinity of the house, this is called “without being invited”.
-
Invited:
-
invited for the same or the following day. If the invitation is made when he has not entered the vicinity of the house, this is called “invited”.
-
Without being sick:
-
who is able to walk for alms.
-
Sick:
-
who is unable to walk for alms.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
-

If, without being sick and without being invited, he receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If a family is designated as in training, and he perceives it as such, and he, without being sick or without being invited, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from that family, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If a family is designated as in training, but he is unsure of it, and he, without being sick or without being invited, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from that family, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If a family is designated as in training, but he does not perceive it as such, and he, without being sick or without being invited, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from that family, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a family is not designated as in training, but he perceives it as such, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a family is not designated as in training, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If a family is not designated as in training, and he does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if he has been invited; if he is sick; if he eats the leftovers from one who has been invited or who is sick; if other people’s almsfood is prepared there; if they give after coming out from the house; if it is a regular meal invitation; if it is a meal for which lots are drawn; if it is a half-monthly meal; if it is on the observance day; if it is on the day after the observance day; if the family gives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics, saying, “Use these when there’s a reason;” if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule on acknowledgment is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Pd 4The fourth training rule on acknowledgment Catutthapāṭidesanīya

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu, the slaves of the Sakyans were rebelling. The Sakyan women wished to prepare a meal at the wilderness dwellings, but the slaves heard about this and besieged the path. When the Sakyan women took various kinds of fine foods and set out for a wilderness dwelling, the slaves emerged, and they robbed and raped those Sakyan women. Soon afterwards the Sakyan men came out, and they got hold of those criminals together with their loot. They then complained and criticized the monks, “How could they not inform us that there are criminals staying near the monastery?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of the Sakyans and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘There are wilderness dwellings that are considered risky and dangerous. If a monk, without first making an announcement about those dwellings, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside that monastery, he must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a monk in a wilderness dwelling was sick. People took fresh and cooked food and went to that wilderness dwelling, and they invited that monk to eat. But knowing that the Buddha had prohibited the eating of fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it at a wilderness dwelling, and being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not accept it. And being unable to walk for alms, he missed his meal.

-

He then told the monks what had happened, and they in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk, without first making an announcement, to eat fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it at a wilderness dwelling.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘There are wilderness dwellings that are considered risky and dangerous. If a monk who is not sick, without first making an announcement about those dwellings, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside that monastery, he must acknowledge it:473 “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
There are wilderness dwellings:
-
a wilderness dwelling: if it is at least 800 meters away from any inhabited area.474
-
Risky:
-
in the monastery, or in the vicinity of the monastery, criminals have been seen camping, eating, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
Dangerous:
-
in the monastery, or in the vicinity of the monastery, criminals have been seen injuring, robbing, or beating people.
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Monk:
-
… The monk who has been given the full ordination by a unanimous Sangha through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of monk is meant in this case.
-
About those dwellings:
-
about such kinds of dwellings.
-
Without making an announcement:
-
if an announcement is made to any of one’s five co-monastics, this is called “without making an announcement”.475 If an announcement is made about anything apart from the monastery or its vicinity, this is called “without making an announcement”.
-
Making an announcement:
-
if a woman or a man comes to the monastery or the vicinity of the monastery and says, “Venerable, people will be bringing so-and-so’s fresh or cooked food,” then, if it is risky, this should be declared, and if it is dangerous, that should be declared.476 If the person says, “Never mind, it will be brought,” then the criminals are to be told, “People are coming here; go away.” When an announcement has been made in regard to congee, and accompanying food is brought, this is called “announced”. When an announcement has been made in regard to rice, and accompanying food is brought, this is called “announced”. When an announcement has been made in regard to fresh food, and accompanying food is brought, this is called “announced”. When an announcement has been made in regard to a particular family, then when any person from that family brings fresh or cooked food, this is called “announced”. When an announcement has been made in regard to a particular village, then when any person from that village brings fresh or cooked food, this is called “announced”. When an announcement has been made in regard to a particular association, then when any person from that association brings fresh or cooked food, this is called “announced”.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics—the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.
-
Inside that monastery:
-
if the monastery is enclosed, then within the enclosure. If the monastery is unenclosed, then in the vicinity.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is able to walk for alms.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is unable to walk for alms.
-
-

If, without making an announcement, one who is not sick receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If there has been no announcement, and he does not perceive that there has, and he, not being sick, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside that monastery, then he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If there has been no announcement, but he is unsure of it, and he, not being sick, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside that monastery, then he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If there has been no announcement, but he perceives that there has, and he, not being sick, eats fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside that monastery, then he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If he receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful swallowed, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there has been an announcement, but he does not perceive that there has, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there has been an announcement, but he is unsure of it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there has been an announcement, and he perceives that there has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there has been an announcement; if he is sick; if he eats the leftovers from where there has been an announcement or from one who is sick; if he receives the food outside the monastery and then eats it inside; if he eats a root, bark, a leaf, a flower, or a fruit originating in that monastery; if, when there is a reason, he uses post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule entailing acknowledgment is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the four rules on acknowledgment have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment is finished.

-
-

Rules for Training

-
-

Bu Sk 11. The training rule on evenly all around Parimaṇḍala

-
-

Venerables, these rules to be trained in come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the monks from the group of six were wearing their sarongs hanging down in front and behind. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics wear their sarongs hanging down in front and behind? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six wear their sarongs hanging down in front and behind?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks from the group of six: “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will wear my sarong evenly all around,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should wear one’s sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. If a monk, out of disrespect, wears his sarong hanging down in front or behind, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 22. The second training rule on evenly all around Dutiyaparimaṇḍala

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six wore their upper robes hanging down in front and behind. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will wear my upper robe evenly all around,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should wear one’s upper robe evenly all around, making both corners even. If a monk, out of disrespect, wears his upper robe hanging down in front or behind, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 33. The training rule on well-covered Suppaṭicchanna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six did not cover their bodies while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should be well-covered while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, does not cover his body while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.477

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 44. The second training rule on well-covered Dutiyasuppaṭicchanna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six did not cover their bodies while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will be well-covered while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should be well-covered while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, does not cover his body while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.478

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 55. The training rule on well-restrained Susaṁvuta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were playing with their hands and feet while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should be well-restrained while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, plays with his hands or feet while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 66. The second training rule on well-restrained Dutiyasusaṁvuta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were playing with their hands and feet while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will be well-restrained while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should be well-restrained while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, plays with his hands or feet while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 77. The training rule on lowered eyes Okkhittacakkhu

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were looking here and there while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will lower my eyes while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should lower one’s eyes while walking in an inhabited area, looking a plow’s length ahead. If a monk, out of disrespect, looks here and there while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 88. The second training rule on lowered eyes Dutiyaokkhittacakkhu

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were looking here and there while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will lower my eyes while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should lower one’s eyes while sitting in an inhabited area, looking a plow’s length ahead. If a monk, out of disrespect, looks here and there while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 99. The training rule on lifted robes Ukkhittaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were lifting their robes while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not lift my robe while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not lift one’s robe while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, lifts his robe on one or both sides while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense:: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1010. The second training rule on lifted robes Dutiyaukkhittaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were lifting their robes while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not lift my robe while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not lift one’s robe while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, lifts his robe on one or both sides while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The first subchapter on evenly all around is finished.

-
-
-
-

Bu Sk 1111. The training rule on laughing loudly Ujjagghika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were laughing loudly while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not laugh loudly while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, laughs loudly while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he merely smiles when something is funny; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1212. The second training rule on laughing loudly Dutiyaujjagghika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were laughing loudly while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not laugh loudly while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not laugh loudly while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, laughs loudly while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he merely smiles when something is funny; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1313. The training rule on being noisy Appasadda

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were noisy while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not be noisy while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not be noisy while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, is noisy while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1414. The second training rule on being noisy Dutiyaappasadda

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were noisy while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not be noisy while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not be noisy while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, is noisy while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1515. The training rule on swaying the body Kāyappacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swaying and leaning their bodies while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not sway my body while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not sway one’s body while walking in an inhabited area; one should walk keeping one’s body straight.479 If a monk, out of disrespect, sways and leans his body while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1616. The second training rule on swaying the body Dutiyakāyappacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swaying and leaning their bodies while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not sway my body while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not sway one’s body while sitting in an inhabited area; one should sit keeping one’s body straight. If a monk, out of disrespect, sways and leans his body while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1717. The training rule on swinging the arms Bāhuppacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swinging and dangling their arms while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not swing my arms while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not swing one’s arms while walking in an inhabited area; one should walk keeping one’s arms steady. If a monk, out of disrespect, swings and dangles his arms while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1818. The second training rule on swinging the arms Dutiyabāhuppacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swinging and dangling their arms while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not swing my arms while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not swing one’s arms while sitting in an inhabited area; one should sit keeping one’s arms steady. If a monk, out of disrespect, swings and dangles his arms while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 1919. The training rule on swaying the head Sīsappacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swaying and tilting their heads while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not sway my head while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not sway one’s head while walking in an inhabited area; one should walk keeping one’s head straight. If a monk, out of disrespect, sways and tilts his head while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2020. The second training rule on swaying the head Dutiyasīsappacālaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were swaying and hanging their heads while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not sway my head while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not sway one’s head while sitting in an inhabited area; one should sit keeping one’s head straight. If a monk, out of disrespect, sways and hangs his head while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The second subchapter on laughing loudly is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2121. The training rule on hands on hips Khambhakata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six had their hands on their hips while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not have my hands on my hips while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not have one’s hands on one’s hips while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, has one or both hands on his hips while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2222. The second training rule on hands on hips Dutiyakhambhakata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six had their hands on their hips while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not have my hands on my hips while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not have one’s hands on one’s hips while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, has one or both hands on his hips while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2323. The training rule on covering the head Oguṇṭhita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were covering their heads with their upper robes while walking in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not cover my head while walking in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not cover one’s head while walking in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, covers his head with his upper robe while walking in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2424. The second training rule on covering the head Dutiyaoguṇṭhita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were covering their heads with their robes while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not cover my head while sitting in inhabited areas;’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not cover one’s head while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, covers his head with his upper robe while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2525. The training rule on squatting on the heels Ukkuṭika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were moving about while squatting on their heels in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not move about while squatting on my heels in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”480

-

One should not move about while squatting on one’s heels in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, moves about while squatting on his heels in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2626. The training rule on sitting with clasped knees Pallatthika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were clasping their knees while sitting in inhabited areas. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not clasp my knees while sitting in inhabited areas,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not clasp one’s knees while sitting in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, clasps his knees with his hands or with a cloth while sitting in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he has entered his dwelling; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2727. The training rule on receiving respectfully Sakkaccapaṭiggahaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were receiving almsfood contemptuously, as if wanting to throw it away. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will receive almsfood respectfully,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be received respectfully. If a monk, out of disrespect, receives almsfood contemptuously, as if wanting to throw it away, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2828. The training rule on receiving with attention on the almsbowl Pattasaññīpaṭiggahaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were receiving almsfood while looking here and there, and they did not know whether people were still giving or whether they had received too much. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will receive almsfood with attention on the almsbowl,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be received with attention on the bowl. If a monk, out of disrespect, receives almsfood while looking here and there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 2929. The training rule on receiving the right proportion of bean curry Samasūpakapaṭiggahaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were receiving almsfood with large amounts of bean curry. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will receive almsfood with the right proportion of bean curry,’ this is how you should train.”481

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Bean curry:
-
there are two kinds of bean curry, to be taken with the hand: mung-bean curry and black-gram curry.482
-
-

Almsfood should be received with the right proportion of bean curry. If a monk, out of disrespect, receives much bean curry, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is any food apart from bean curry;483 if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3030. The training rule on even levels Samatittika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six received almsfood in a heap. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will receive an even level of almsfood,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be received at an even level. If a monk, out of disrespect, receives almsfood in a heap, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The third subchapter on hands on hips is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3131. The training rule on respectfully Sakkacca

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were eating almsfood contemptuously, as if not wanting to eat it. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will eat almsfood respectfully,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be eaten respectfully. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats almsfood contemptuously, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3232. The training rule on attention on the almsbowl Pattasaññī

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were eating almsfood while looking here and there, and they did not know whether people were still giving or whether they had received too much. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will eat almsfood with attention on the almsbowl,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be eaten with attention on the bowl. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats almsfood while looking here and there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3333. The training rule on in order Sapadāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate almsfood picking here and there. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will eat almsfood in order,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood is to be eaten in order. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats almsfood picking here and there, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he picks things out to give to others; if he picks things out to put it into someone else’s vessel; if it is a non-bean curry;484 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3434. The training rule on the right proportion of bean curry Samasūpaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were eating almsfood with large amounts of bean curry. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will eat almsfood with the right proportion of bean curry,’ this is how you should train.”485

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Bean curry:
-
there are two kinds of bean curry, to be taken with the hand: mung-bean curry and black-gram curry.
-
-

Almsfood should be eaten with the right proportion of bean curry. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats much bean curry, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is any food apart from bean curry;486 if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is by means of his own property; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3535. The training rule on making a heap Thūpakata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate their almsfood after making a heap. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat almsfood after making a heap,’ this is how you should train.”

-

Almsfood should not be eaten after making a heap. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats almsfood after making heap, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if only a little food remains and he eats it after collecting it in one place; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3636. The training rule on covering with rice Odanappaṭicchādana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were covering their curries with rice because they wanted more. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not cover my curries with rice because I want more,’ this is how you should train.”487

-

One should not cover one’s curries with rice because one wants more. If a monk, out of disrespect, covers his curries with rice because he wants more, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if the owners cover it and then give; if it is not out of a desire for more; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3737. The training rule on requesting rice and bean curry Sūpodanaviññatti

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate rice and bean curry that they had requested themselves. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat rice and bean curry that they have requested themselves? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘“I will not request bean curry or rice for myself and then eat it,” this is how you should train.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of monks were sick. The monks who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we ate rice and bean curry that we had requested ourselves, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t ask because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. And because of that we’re not comfortable.”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to eat rice and bean curry that he has requested for himself.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“When not sick, I will not request bean curry or rice for myself and then eat it,” this is how you should train.’”

-

When one is not sick, one should not request bean curry or rice for oneself and then eat it. If a monk who is not sick, out of disrespect, eats bean curry or rice that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of his own property; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3838. The training rule on finding fault Ujjhānasaññī

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were looking at the bowls of others finding fault. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not look at another’s almsbowl finding fault,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not look at the bowl of another finding fault. If a monk, out of disrespect, looks at the bowl of another finding fault, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he looks with the intention of giving or having someone give; if he is not finding fault; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 3939. The training rule on mouthfuls Nātimahanta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were making large mouthfuls. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not make mouthfuls that are too large,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not make mouthfuls that are too large. If a monk, out of disrespect, makes a large mouthful, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is a fresh food;488 if it is any kind of fruit;489 if it is a non-bean curry;490 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4040. The training rule on mouthfuls Parimaṇḍala

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were making elongated mouthfuls. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will make rounded mouthfuls,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should make rounded mouthfuls. If a monk, out of disrespect, makes an elongated mouthful, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is a fresh food;491 if it is any kind of fruit;492 if it is a non-bean curry;493 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The fourth subchapter on respectfully is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4141. The training rule on without bringing Anāhaṭa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six opened their mouths without bringing a mouthful to it. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not open my mouth without bringing a mouthful to it,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not open one’s mouth without bringing a mouthful to it. If a monk, out of disrespect, opens his mouth without bringing a mouthful to it, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4242. The second training rule on without bringing Sabbahattha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six put their whole hand in their mouths while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not put my whole hand in my mouth while eating,’ this is how you should train.”494

-

One should not put one’s whole hand in one’s mouth while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, puts his whole hand in his mouth while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4343. The training rule on with a mouthful Sakabaḷa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six spoke with food in their mouths. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not speak with food in my mouth,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not speak with food in one’s mouth. If a monk, out of disrespect, speaks with food in his mouth, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4444. The training rule on lifted balls of food Piṇḍukkhepaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate from lifted balls of food. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat from a lifted ball of food,’ this is how you should train.”495

-

One should not eat from a lifted ball of food. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats from a lifted ball of food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is a fresh food;496 if it is any kind of fruit;497 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4545. The training rule on breaking up mouthfuls Kabaḷāvacchedaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate breaking up mouthfuls. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat breaking up mouthfuls,’ this is how you should train.”498

-

One should not eat breaking up mouthfuls. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats breaking up mouthfuls, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is a fresh food;499 if it is any kind of fruit;500 if it is a non-bean curry;501 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4646. The training rule on stuffing the cheeks Avagaṇḍakāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate stuffing their cheeks. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat stuffing my cheeks,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not eat stuffing one’s cheeks. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats stuffing one or both cheeks, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if it is any kind of fruit;502 if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4747. The training rule on shaking the hand Hatthaniddhunaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate shaking their hands. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat shaking my hand,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not eat shaking one’s hand. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats shaking his hand, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he shakes the hand to discard trash; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4848. The training rule on scattering rice Sitthāvakāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six scattered rice while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat scattering rice,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not scatter rice while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats scattering rice, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he discards rice while discarding trash; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 4949. The training rule on sticking out the tongue Jivhānicchāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six ate sticking out their tongues. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not eat sticking out my tongue,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not eat sticking out one’s tongue. If a monk, out of disrespect, eats sticking out his tongue, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5050. The training rule on chomping Capucapukāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six made chomping sounds while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not make a chomping sound while eating,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not make a chomping sound while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, makes a chomping sound while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The fifth subchapter on mouthfuls is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5151. The training rule on slurping Surusurukāraka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, a brahmin prepared a milk drink for the Sangha. The monks slurped while drinking the milk. A monk who was previously an entertainer made a joke of it, saying, “It’s as if the whole Sangha is cooled.”503

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk joke about the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, you should not joke about the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

After rebuking that monk in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will not slurp while eating,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should not slurp while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, slurps while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5252. The training rule on licking the hands Hatthanillehaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were licking their hands while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not lick my hands while eating,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not lick one’s hands while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, licks his hands while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5353. The training rule on licking the almsbowl Pattanillehaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were licking their bowls while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not lick my almsbowl while eating,’ this is how you should train.”504

-

One should not lick one’s bowl while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, licks his bowl while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if only a little food remains and he eats it after collecting it in one place and then licking it; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5454. The training rule on licking the lips Oṭṭhanillehaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were licking their lips while eating. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not lick my lips while eating,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not lick one’s lips while eating. If a monk, out of disrespect, licks his lips while eating, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5555. The training rule on with food Sāmisa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Bhagga country at Susumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, the monks in the Kokanada stilt house were receiving the drinking-water vessel with hands soiled with food. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics receive drinking-water vessels with hands soiled with food? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that they do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will not receive the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should not receive the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food. If a monk, out of disrespect, receives the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he receives it with the intention of washing it or having it washed; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5656. The training rule on containing rice Sasitthaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Bhagga country at Susumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, the monks in the Kokanada stilt house were discarding their bowl-washing water containing rice in inhabited areas. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics discard their bowl-washing water containing rice in inhabited areas? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can those monks do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that they do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will not discard bowl-washing water containing rice in inhabited areas,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should not discard bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area. If a monk, out of disrespect, discards bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he discards it after removing the rice, after breaking it up, into a container, or after taking it outside; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5757. The training rule on holding a sunshade Chattapāṇi

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Bhagga country at Susumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people holding a sunshade.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six give teachings to people holding a sunshade?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘“I will not give a teaching to anyone holding a sunshade,” this is how you should train.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not give teachings to sick people holding a sunshade. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics not give teachings to someone who’s sick holding a sunshade?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to give a teaching to someone who’s sick holding a sunshade.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will not give a teaching to anyone holding a sunshade who is not sick,” this is how you should train.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A sunshade:
-
there are three kinds of sunshades: the white sunshade, the reed sunshade, the leaf sunshade. They are bound at the rim and bound at the ribs.505
-
Teaching:
-
what has been spoken by the Buddha, what has been spoken by disciples, what has been spoken by sages, what has been spoken by gods, what is connected with what is beneficial, what is connected with the Teaching.
-
Give:
-
if he teaches by the line, then for every line he commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he teaches by the syllable, then for every syllable he commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone holding a sunshade who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone holding a sunshade who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5858. The training rule on holding a staff Daṇḍapāṇi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people holding staffs. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone holding a staff who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A staff:
-
a stick measuring 1.6 meters.506 What is longer than that is not a staff, nor what is shorter.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone holding a staff who is not sick. If a monk out, of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone holding a staff who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 5959. The training rule on holding a knife Satthapāṇi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people holding knives. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone holding a knife who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A knife:
-
a weapon with a single-edged or double-edged blade.507
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone holding a knife who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone holding a knife who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6060. The training rule on holding a weapon Āvudhapāṇi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people holding weapons. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone holding a weapon who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A weapon:
-
any kind of bow.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone holding a weapon who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone holding a weapon who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The sixth subchapter on slurping is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6161. The training rule on shoes Pāduka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people wearing shoes. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone wearing shoes who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching to anyone wearing shoes who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone who is not sick and who is standing on his shoes, whose shoes are fastened, or whose shoes are loose, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.508

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6262. The training rule on sandals Upāhanāruḷha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people wearing sandals. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone wearing sandals who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching to anyone wearing sandals who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone who is not sick and who is standing on sandals, whose sandals are fastened, or whose sandals are loose, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6363. The training rule on vehicles Yāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people in vehicles. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone in a vehicle who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A vehicle:
-
a wagon, a carriage, a cart, a chariot, a palanquin, a litter.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone in a vehicle who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone in a vehicle who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6464. The training rule on lying down Sayana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people who were lying down. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone lying down who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching to anyone lying down who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone who is lying down and who is not sick, even if they are just lying on the ground, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6565. The training rule on clasping the knees Pallatthika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people who were seated clasping their knees. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone who is seated clasping their knees and who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching to anyone who is seated clasping their knees and who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone who is clasping their knees with their hands or with a cloth and who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6666. The training rule on headdresses Veṭhita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people with headdresses. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone with a headdress who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A headdress:
-
if the ends of the hair are not showing it is a headdress.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone with a headdress who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone with a headdress who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he teaches the person after having them uncover the ends of their hair; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6767. The training rule on covered heads Oguṇṭhita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six gave teachings to people with covered heads. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone with a covered head who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
With a covered head:
-
the upper robe covering the head is what is meant.
-
-

One should not give a teaching to anyone with a covered head who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone with a covered head who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he teaches the person after having them uncover their head; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6868. The training rule on the ground Chamā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were sitting on the ground giving teachings to people sitting on seats. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching while sitting on the ground to anyone sitting on a seat who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching while sitting on the ground to anyone sitting on a seat who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching while sitting on the ground to someone sitting on a seat who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 6969. The training rule on low seats Nīcāsana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were sitting on low seats while giving teachings to people sitting on high seats.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six sit on low seats while giving teachings to people sitting on high seats?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-Jataka -
-

“Once upon a time in Bārāṇasī, monks, there was a low-caste man whose wife became pregnant. She said to him, ‘I’m pregnant. I crave mangoes.’

-

‘But there are no mangoes. It’s the wrong season.’

-

‘If I don’t get any, I’ll die.’

-

At that time the king had a mango tree that was always bearing fruit. Then that low-caste man went to that mango tree, climbed it, and hid himself. Just then the king and his brahmin counselor went to that same mango tree. There the king sat on a high seat while learning the Vedas. The low-caste man thought, ‘How wrong-headed this king is, sitting on a high seat while learning the Vedas. And the brahmin is wrong-headed too, sitting on a low seat while teaching the Vedas to one sitting on a high seat. And I’m wrong-headed too, stealing mangoes from the king because of a woman. This is all so low!’509 And he fell out of the tree right there.

-
-

The low-caste man says:
‘Neither understands what is good,510
Neither sees the Truth:
Not he who teaches the Vedas,
Nor he who learns improperly.’

-

The brahmin replies:
‘I’ve eaten the finest rice,
With a curry of pure meat:
Therefore I’m not practicing the Teaching,
The Teaching praised by the Noble Ones.’

-

The low-caste man replies in turn:
‘A curse it is the obtaining of wealth,
And so is becoming popular, brahmin;
These things come with a low rebirth,
Or with wrong-headed behavior.

-

‘Go forth, great brahmin,
Other beings will do the cooking;
Don’t go against the Teaching,
Because you’ll break like a jar.’

-
-
-

Even at that time, monks, I was displeased by someone teaching the Vedas while sitting on a low seat to someone sitting on a high seat. How, then, could it not be displeasing now? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will not give a teaching while sitting on a low seat to anyone sitting on a high seat who is not sick,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should not give a teaching while sitting on a low seat to anyone sitting on a high seat who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching while sitting on a low seat to someone sitting on a high seat who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7070. The training rule on standing Ṭhita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were standing while giving teachings to people who were sitting. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching while standing to anyone sitting who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching while standing to anyone sitting who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching while standing to someone sitting who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7171. The training rule on walking behind Pacchatogamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were giving teachings to people walking in front of them. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching to anyone walking in front of me who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching to anyone walking in front of oneself who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching to someone walking in front of him who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The eleventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7272. The training rule on walking next to the path Uppathenagamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were walking next to the path while giving teachings to people walking on the path. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘I will not give a teaching while walking next to the path to anyone walking on the path who is not sick,’ this is how you should train.”

-

One should not give a teaching while walking next to the path to anyone walking on the path who is not sick. If a monk, out of disrespect, gives a teaching while walking next to the path to someone walking on the path who is not sick, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The twelfth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7373. The training rule on defecating while standing Ṭhitouccāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were defecating and urinating while standing. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘When not sick, I will not defecate or urinate while standing,’ this is how you should train.”

-

If one is not sick, one should not defecate or urinate while standing. If, out of disrespect, a monk who is not sick defecates or urinates while standing, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The thirteenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7474. The training rule on defecating on cultivated plants Hariteuccāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were defecating, urinating, and spitting on cultivated plants. …

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

“‘When not sick, I will not defecate, urinate, or spit on cultivated plants,’ this is how you should train.”511

-

If one is not sick, one should not defecate, urinate, or spit on cultivated plants. If, out of disrespect, a monk who is not sick defecates, urinates, or spits on cultivated plants, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he does it in a place with no cultivated plants, but it then spreads to cultivated plants; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fourteenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bu Sk 7575. The training rule on defecating in water Udakeuccāra

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six were defecating, urinating, and spitting in water. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics defecate, urinate, and spit in water? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that you do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “Foolish men, how can you do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘“I will not defecate, urinate, or spit in water,” this is how you should train.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the monks.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, being afraid of wrongdoing, sick monks did not defecate, urinate, or spit in water. They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick monk to defecate, urinate, or spit in water.

-

And so, monks, this training rule should be recited like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“When not sick, I will not defecate, urinate, or spit in water,” this is how you should train.’”

-

If one is not sick, one should not defecate, urinate, or spit in water. If, out of disrespect, a monk who is not sick defecates, urinates, or spits in water, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if he is not mindful; if he does not know; if he is sick; if he does it on dry ground, but it then spreads to water; if there is an emergency; if he is insane; if he is deranged; if he is overwhelmed by pain; if he is the first offender.

-
-

The fifteenth training rule is finished.

-

The seventh subchapter on shoes is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the rules to be trained in have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The rules to be trained in are finished.

-

The chapter on training is finished.

-
-

Settling Legal Issues

-
-

Bu As 1–7The settling of legal issues Adhikaraṇasamatha

-
-
-

“Venerables, these seven principles for the settling of legal issues come up for recitation.

-

For the settling and resolving of legal issues whenever they arise there is:

-

Resolution face-to-face to be applied;

-
-
-
-
-

Resolution through recollection to be granted;

-
-
-
-
-

Resolution because of past insanity to be granted;

-
-
-
-
-

Acting according to what has been admitted;

-
-
-
-
-

Majority decision;

-
-
-
-
-

Further penalty;

-
-
-
-
-

Covering over as if with grass.

-

Venerables, the seven principles for the settling of legal issues have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-

The seven principles for the settling of legal issues are finished.

-

“Venerables, the introduction has been recited; the four rules on expulsion have been recited; the thirteen rules on suspension have been recited; the two undetermined rules have been recited; the thirty rules on relinquishment and confession have been recited; the ninety-two rules on confession have been recited; the four rules on acknowledgment have been recited; the rules to be trained in have been recited; the seven principles for the settling of legal issues have been recited. This much has come down and is included in the Monastic Code of the Buddha and comes up for recitation every half-month. In regard to this everyone should train in unity, in concord, without dispute.”

-
-

The Great Analysis is finished.

-
-
-

Nuns’ Rules and Their Analysis

-
- -
-

Expulsion

-
-

Bi Pj 1–4Rules shared in common with monks Sādhāraṇapārājika

-
-

The pārājika rules 1–4 for nuns are not found in any manuscript. Tradition says they are similar to the corresponding rules for monks.

-
-
-
-

Bi Pj 5The training rule on above the knees Ubbhajāṇumaṇḍalikā

-
-

Origin story

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery,512 Migāra’s grandson Sāḷha wanted to build a dwelling for the Sangha of nuns. He went to the nuns and said, “Venerables, I wish to build a dwelling for the Sangha of nuns. Please get me the nun in charge of building work.”

-

At that time four sisters had gone forth as nuns: Nandā, Nandavatī, Sundarīnandā, and Thullanandā. Of these, the nun Sundarīnandā had gone forth when she was young, and she was beautiful, intelligent, skilled, and diligent, and she possessed good judgment in regard to doing and arranging things well. After appointing Sundarīnandā to be in charge of building work, the Sangha made her work with Sāḷha. As a consequence of this, Sundarīnandā would often go to Sāḷha’s house to ask for tools, whether an adz, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, or a chisel. And Sāḷha would often go to the nuns’ dwelling place to find out about the progress of the building work. And because they saw each other frequently, they fell in love.

-

But because Sāḷha could not find any opportunity to be intimate with Sundarīnandā, he invited the Sangha of nuns for a meal. When preparing the seats in the dining hall, he counted the number of nuns senior to Venerable Sundarīnandā and placed their seats to one side, and he counted the number of nuns junior to her and placed their seats on the other side. He then placed Sundarīnandā’s seat in a concealed spot in a corner. In this way the senior nuns would think she was seated close to the junior ones and the junior nuns would think she was seated close to the senior ones. Soon afterwards he informed the Sangha that the meal was ready.

-

Sundarīnandā thought, “Sāḷha hasn’t prepared a meal for the Sangha as a service, but because he wants to be intimate with me. If I go, I will get into trouble.” She then told a nun who was her pupil, “Go and bring back almsfood for me. If anyone asks about me, tell them I’m sick.”

-

“Yes, Venerable,” she replied.

-

Soon afterwards Sāḷha was standing outside his gatehouse repeatedly inquiring after Sundarīnandā:513 “Venerables, where’s Venerable Sundarīnandā?” The nun who was Sundarīnandā’s pupil told him: “She’s sick. I’m bringing her almsfood.” Sāḷha thought, “I invited the Sangha of nuns because of Sundarīnandā,” and after telling the people there to serve the meal to the Sangha of nuns, he left for the nuns’ dwelling place.

-

Just then Sundarīnandā was standing outside the monastery gatehouse longing for Sāḷha. When she saw him coming, she entered the dwelling, put on her upper robe so that it covered her head, and lay down on her bed. Sāḷha approached her and said, “Venerable, what’s wrong with you? Why are you lying down?”

-

“That’s what happens when you desire someone who doesn’t desire you in return.”

-

“What do you mean I don’t desire you? I just couldn’t find an opportunity to be intimate with you.”514 And both having lust, he made physical contact with Sundarīnandā.

-

Just then a nun who was weak from old age and had problems with her feet was lying down not far from Sundarīnandā. She saw how Sāḷha made physical contact with Sundarīnandā while both of them had lust. She complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Sundarīnandā consent to a man making physical contact with her, when they both had lust?” That nun then told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires, who had a sense of conscience, and who were contented, afraid of wrongdoing, and fond of the training, complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Sundarīnandā consent to a man making physical contact with her, when they both had lust?” Those nuns then told the monks. And the monks of few desires, who had a sense of conscience, and who were contented, afraid of wrongdoing, and fond of the training, criticized her in the same way.

-

After rebuking the nun Sundarīnandā in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the nun Sundarīnandā acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her, “It’s not suitable, monks, it’s not proper for the nun Sundarīnandā, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could Sundarīnandā consent to a man making physical contact with her, when they both had lust? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.” And the Buddha spoke in many ways in dispraise of being difficult to support and maintain, in dispraise of great desires, discontent, socializing, and laziness; but he spoke in many ways in praise of being easy to support and maintain, of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, serenity, reduction in things, and being energetic. After giving a teaching on what is right and proper, he addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad nuns, for the ease of good nuns, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.515

-

And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a lustful nun consents to a lustful man making physical contact with her, to touching her, to taking hold of her, to contacting her, or to squeezing her, anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule on above the knees.’”516

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever, of such a kind, of such activity, of such caste, of such name, of such family, of such conduct, of such behavior, of such association, who is senior, who is junior, or who is of middle standing—this is called “a”.
-
Nun:
-
she is a nun because she lives on alms; a nun because she has gone over to living on alms; a nun because she wears a patchwork cloth; a nun by convention; a nun on account of her claim; a “come, nun” nun; a nun given the full ordination by taking the three refuges; a good nun; a nun of substance; a trainee nun; a fully trained nun; a nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand. The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of making physical contact.
-
Below the collar bone:
-
down from the collar bone.
-
Above the knees:
-
up from the knees.
-
Making physical contact:
-
making mere physical contact.
-
Touching:
-
touching here and there.
-
Taking hold of:
-
the mere taking hold of.
-
Contacting:
-
mere contacting.
-
Consents to squeezing:
-
consents to the taking hold of a bodily part and then pressing.
-
She too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as a man with his head cut off is unable to continue living by reconnecting it to the body, so is a lustful nun who consents to a lustful man making physical contact with her, to touching her, to taking hold of her, to contacting her, or to squeezing her, anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, not a monastic, not a daughter of the Sakyan. Therefore it is said “she is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. She does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-Both having lust: contact below the collar bone but above the knees -

If both have lust and either of them makes physical contact, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits an offense entailing expulsion. If either of them, with their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits a serious offense.517 If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits a serious offense. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something released by the other, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Both having lust: contact above the collar bone or below the knees -

If either of them makes physical contact, above the collar bone or below the knees, body to body, she commits a serious offense. If either of them, with their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something released by the other, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Only the nun having lust: contact below the collar bone but above the knees -

If only the nun has lust and either of them makes physical contact, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits a serious offense.518 If either of them, with their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something released by the other, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Only the nun having lust: contact above the collar bone or below the knees -

If either of them makes physical contact, above the collar bone or below the knees, body to body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something connected to their own body, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something connected to the other’s body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If either of them, with something released by them, makes physical contact with something released by the other, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Both having lust: contact with other beings below the collar bone but above the knees -

If both have lust and she makes physical contact with a spirit, a ghost, a paṇḍaka, or an animal in human form, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits a serious offense.519 If she, with her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something released by them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Both having lust: contact with other beings above the collar bone or below the knees -

If she makes physical contact with them, above the collar bone or below the knees, body to body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something released by them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Only the nun having lust: contact with other beings below the collar bone but above the knees -

If only the nun has lust and she makes physical contact with them, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something released by them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-Only the nun having lust: contact with other beings above the collar bone or below the knees -

If she makes physical contact with them, above the collar bone or below the knees, body to body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something connected to her own body, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something connected to their body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she, with something released by her, makes physical contact with something released by them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if she is not mindful; if she does not know; if she does not consent; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth offense entailing expulsion is finished.520

-
-
-

Bi Pj 6The training rule on those who conceal offenses Vajjappaṭicchādikā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Sundarīnandā was pregnant by Migāra’s grandson Sāḷha. When the fetus got large, she concealed her condition. And when the fetus was fully grown, she disrobed and gave birth.

-

The nuns said to the nun Thullanandā, “Venerable, Sundarīnandā gave birth shortly after disrobing.” “Could it be that she was pregnant while she was still a nun?”

-

“Yes, Venerables.”

-

“But, Venerable, when you knew that a nun had committed an offense entailing expulsion, why didn’t you either confront her yourself or tell the community?”521

-

“Her disrepute is my disrepute, her infamy is my infamy, her notoriety is my notoriety, her loss is my loss. Why would I tell others of my own disrepute, infamy, notoriety, and loss?”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā, knowing that a nun had committed an offense entailing expulsion, neither confront her herself nor tell the community?”

-

Then those nuns told the monks what had happened, and the monks in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā, knowing that a nun had committed an offense entailing expulsion, neither confront her herself nor tell the community? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun knows that a nun has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but she neither confronts her herself nor tells the community, and afterward—whether that nun remains or has died or has been expelled or has converted—she says, “Venerables, although I previously knew that this nun was like this, I thought, ‘I will neither confront her myself nor tell the community,’” she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule on those who conceal offenses.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Knows:
-
she knows by herself or others have told her or she has told her.522
-
Has committed an offense entailing expulsion:
-
she has committed any one of the eight offenses entailing expulsion.
-
She neither confronts her herself:
-
she does not herself accuse her.
-
Nor tells the community:
-
she does not tell other nuns.
-
Whether that nun remains or has died:
-
Remains: what is meant is that she remains as a nun.523 Has died: what is meant is that she has passed away.
-
Has been expelled:
-
she has either disrobed herself or been expelled by others.524
-
Has converted:
-
what is meant is that she has joined another religious community.
-
Afterward she says, “Venerables, although I previously knew that this nun was like this, I thought, ‘I will neither confront her myself’”:
-
“I won’t accuse her myself.”
-
“Nor tell the community”:
-
“Nor tell other nuns.”
-
She too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as a fallen, withered leaf is incapable of becoming green again, so is a nun who knows that a nun has committed an offense entailing expulsion, but who thinks, “I will neither confront her myself nor tell the community,” by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, not a monastic, not a daughter of the Sakyan. Therefore it is said “she is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. She does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does not tell because she thinks there will be quarrels or disputes in the Sangha; if she does not tell because she thinks there will be a schism or fracture in the Sangha; if she does not tell because she thinks the person she is telling about is cruel and harsh and that she might become a threat to life or the monastic life; if she does not tell because she does not see any suitable nuns; if she does not tell, but not because she wants to conceal; if she does not tell because she thinks the other person will be known through her own actions; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pj 7The training rule on taking sides with one who has been ejected Ukkhittānuvattikā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Thullanandā was taking sides with the monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Thullanandā take sides with the monk Ariṭṭha who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā is doing this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Thullanandā take sides with the monk Ariṭṭha who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun takes sides with a monk who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha—in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—and who is disrespectful, who has not made amends, and who has not made friends, the nuns should correct her like this: “Venerable, this monk has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction. He’s disrespectful, hasn’t made amends, and hasn’t made friends. Venerable, don’t take sides with this monk.” If that nun continues as before, the nuns should press her up to three times to make her stop. If she then stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule on taking sides with one who has been ejected.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A unanimous Sangha:
-
those belonging to the same Buddhist sect and staying within the same monastery zone.525
-
Who has been ejected:
-
who has been ejected for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends, or for not giving up a bad view.
-
In accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law:
-
in accordance with that Teaching, in accordance with that Monastic Law.526
-
In accordance with the Teacher’s instruction:
-
in accordance with the Victor’s instruction, in accordance with the Buddha’s instruction.
-
Who is disrespectful:
-
he does not heed the Sangha, groups of monks, individual monks, or legal procedures.
-
Who has not made amends:
-
he has been ejected and not readmitted.
-
Who has not made friends:
-
monks belonging to the same Buddhist sect is what is meant by “friends”. He is not together with them—therefore it is called “who has not made friends”.
-
Takes sides with:
-
she has the same view, the same belief, the same persuasion as he does.
-
Her:
-
that nun who supports one who has been ejected.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct her like this:

-
-

“Venerable, this monk has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction. He’s disrespectful, hasn’t made amends, and hasn’t made friends. Venerable, don’t take sides with this monk.” And they should correct her a second and a third time.

-
-

If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That nun, even if she has to be pulled into the midst of the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, this monk has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction. He’s disrespectful, hasn’t made amends, and hasn’t made friends. Venerable, don’t take sides with this monk.” They should correct her a second and a third time.

-
-

If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press her:
-
-

“And, monks, she should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so is taking sides with a monk who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha—in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—and who is disrespectful, who has not made amends, and who has not made friends. And she keeps on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press her to make her stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so is taking sides with a monk who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha—in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—and who is disrespectful, who has not made amends, and who has not made friends. And she keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses her to make her stop. Any nun who approves of pressing her to make her stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed nun so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.527 After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-
-
She too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as an ordinary stone that has broken in half cannot be put together again, so is a nun who does not stop when pressed three times not a monastic, not a daughter of the Sakyan. Therefore it is said “she is expelled.”
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. She does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, but she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing expulsion. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing expulsion. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has not been pressed; if she stops; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pj 8The training rule having eight parts Aṭṭhavatthukā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns from the group of six, being lustful and aiming to indulge in inappropriate sexual conduct, consented to lustful men holding their hands and the edge of their robes, and they stood with them, chatted with them, went to rendezvous with them, consented to men coming to them, entered covered places with them, and disposed their bodies for that purpose.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six do such things?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do these things?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six, being lustful and aiming to indulge in inappropriate sexual conduct, consent to lustful men holding their hands and the edge of their robes, and how can they stand with them, chat with them, go to rendezvous with them, consent to men coming to them, enter covered places with them, and dispose their bodies for that purpose? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, a lustful nun consents to a lustful man holding her hand and the edge of her robe, and she stands with him and chats with him and goes to a rendezvous with him and consents to him coming to her and enters a covered place with him and disposes her body for him for that purpose, she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule having eight parts.’”528

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of making physical contact.
-
Consents to holding her hand:
-
hand: from the elbow to the tip of the nails. If, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she consents to him holding her above the collar bone or below the knees, she commits a serious offense.
-
And the edge of her robe:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she consents to him holding her sarong or upper robe, she commits a serious offense.
-
And stands with him:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she stands within arm’s reach of a man, she commits a serious offense.
-
And chats with him:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she stands within arm’s reach of a man, chatting with him, she commits a serious offense.
-
And goes to a rendezvous with him:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she goes to such-and-such a place when told by a man to do so, then for every step, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For entering within arm’s reach of the man, she commits a serious offense.
-
And consents to him coming to her:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she consents to a man coming to her, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When he enters within arm’s reach, she commits a serious offense.
-
And enters a covered place with him:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she enters a concealed place with any man, she commits a serious offense.
-
And disposes her body for him for that purpose:
-
if, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, she disposes her body for a man while standing within arm’s reach of him, she commits a serious offense.
-
She too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses entailing expulsion.
-
Is expelled:
-
just as a palm tree with its crown cut off is incapable of further growth, so is a nun who fulfills the eight parts not a monastic, not a daughter of the Sakyan. Therefore it is said “she is expelled.”529
-
Excluded from the community:
-
Community: joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training—this is called “community”. She does not take part in this—therefore it is called “excluded from the community”.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if she is not mindful; if she does not know; if she does not consent; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth offense entailing expulsion is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the eight rules on expulsion have been recited. If a nun commits any one of them, she no longer belongs to the community of nuns. As before, so after, she is expelled and excluded from the community. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion in the Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-

Suspension

-
-

Bi Ss 1The training rule on taking legal action Ussayavādikā

-
-

Venerables, these seventeen rules on suspension come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s monastery. At that time a lay follower who had given a storehouse to the Sangha of nuns had died. He had two sons, one with and one without faith and confidence, and they divided their father’s property between them. Then the one without faith said to the other, “The storehouse is ours; let’s allocate it to one of us.” But the one with faith responded, “No, our father gave it to the Sangha of nuns.”

-

A second time they both said the same thing, and a third time the one without faith repeated his proposal. The one with faith then thought, “If I get it, I too would give it to the Sangha of nuns,” and he said, “Alright, let’s allocate it.”

-

But when they allocated it, it fell to the one without faith. He then went to the nuns and said, “Please leave, Venerables, this storehouse is mine.”

-

The nun Thullanandā said to him, “No, your father gave it to the Sangha of nuns.”

-

Because they were unable to agree, they asked judges to decide on the matter. They said, “Venerable, who knows that it was given to the Sangha of nuns?” Thullanandā replied, “But Sirs, didn’t you appoint a witness who saw or heard the giving of the gift?” Saying, “It’s true what the Venerable says,” the judges made the storehouse the property of the Sangha of nuns.

-

The defeated man complained and criticized the nuns, “They’re not monastics these shaven-headed sluts. How could they take my storehouse?” Thullanandā told the judges of this and they punished him. That man then made a dwelling place for Ājīvaka ascetics not far from the nuns, inciting them to abuse the nuns.

-

Once again Thullanandā told the judges and the judges jailed him. People then complained and criticized those nuns, “First the nuns take his storehouse, then they have him punished, and then they have him jailed. Next they’ll have him executed!”

-

Nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā take legal action?”

-

Then those nuns told the monks … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā is taking legal action?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā take legal action? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun takes legal action against a householder or a householder’s offspring or a slave or a worker or even toward a monastic or a wanderer, then that nun has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Takes legal action:
-
what is meant is that she is the initiator of a lawsuit.
-
A householder:
-
anyone who lives at home.530
-
A householder’s offspring:
-
whoever is an offspring or a sibling.531
-
A slave:
-
one born in the household, one who has been bought, one who has been brought back as a captive.
-
A worker:
-
a paid worker, a servant.
-
A monastic or a wanderer:
-
anyone who is a wanderer apart from Buddhist monks, nuns, trainee nuns, novice monks, and novice nuns. If, thinking, “I’ll initiate a lawsuit,” she looks for a companion or just goes there herself, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she tells one other person, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she tells a second person, she commits a serious offense. At the end of the lawsuit, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
only the Sangha gives the trial period for that offense, sends back to the beginning, and rehabilitates—not several nuns, not an individual nun. Therefore it is called an offense entailing suspension.532 This is the name and designation of this class of offense. Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she goes there because people pull her; if she is asking for protection; if she tells without specifying a person; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 2The training rule on one who gives the full admission to a female criminal Corīvuṭṭhāpikā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time in Vesālī the wife of a certain Licchavī man was unfaithful. He said to her, “Please stop. If you don’t, I’ll punish you.” But she did not listen.

-

Just then in Vesālī the Licchavī clan had gathered on some business. That Licchavī man said to them, “Sirs, please give me permission in regard to one of my wives.”

-

“What is it with her?”

-

“She’s unfaithful. I wish to kill her.”

-

“You may go ahead.”533

-

When his wife heard that her husband wanted to kill her, she took their most valuable possessions and went to Sāvatthī. There she went to the monastics of other religions and asked for the going forth, but they refused. She then went to the Buddhist nuns and again asked for the going forth, but they too refused. She then went to the nun Thullanandā, showed her the goods, and once again asked for the going forth. Thullanandā took the goods and gave her the going forth.

-

That Licchavī man then went to Sāvatthī in search of his wife. When he saw that she had been given the going forth as a nun, he went to King Pasenadi of Kosala and said, “Sir, my wife took my most valuable possessions and came to Sāvatthī. Please permit me to deal with her.”

-

“Well then, find her and then inform me.”

-

“I’ve seen her. She’s gone forth as a nun.”

-

“If she’s gone forth as a nun, there’s nothing that can be done. The Teaching of the Buddha is well-proclaimed. Let her practice the spiritual life for the full ending of suffering.”

-

Then that Licchavī man complained and criticized the nuns, “How could the nuns give the going forth to a criminal?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that Licchavī man, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the going forth to a criminal?” The nuns told the monks. … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā give the going forth to a criminal? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, without getting permission from the king or the Sangha or a community or an association or a society, knowingly gives the full admission to a female criminal who is known as sentenced to death, then, except when it is allowable, that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
She knows:
-
she knows by herself or others have told her or she has told her.
-
A female criminal:
-
any female who has stolen anything worth five māsaka coins or more is called “a female criminal”.
-
Sentenced to death:
-
she has been sentenced to death because of her action.
-
Is known:
-
it is known to other people that she has been sentenced to death.
-
Without getting permission from:
-
without having asked permission.
-
The king:
-
where a king reigns, permission should be obtained from the king.
-
The Sangha:
-
what is meant is the Sangha of nuns, and permission should be obtained from that Sangha.
-
A community:
-
where a community governs, permission should be obtained from that community.
-
An association:
-
where an association governs, permission should be obtained from that association.
-
A society:
-
where a society governs, permission should be obtained from that society.
-
Except when it is allowable:
-
unless it is allowable.
-
Allowable:
-
there are two allowable situations: she has gone forth with monastics of another religion or she has gone forth with other Buddhist nuns. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, then, except when it is allowable, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.534 After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing suspension, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offense.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is a criminal, and the nun perceives her as such, and she gives her the full admission, except when it is allowable, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If she is a criminal, but the nun is unsure of it, and she gives her the full admission, except when it is allowable, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is a criminal, but the nun does not perceive her as such, and she gives her the full admission, except when it is allowable, there is no offense.

-

If she is not a criminal, but the nun perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is not a criminal, but the nun is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is not a criminal, and the nun does not perceive her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives her the full admission without knowing that she is a criminal; if she gives her the full admission after getting permission; if she gives her the full admission when it is allowable; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 3The training rule on walking alone to the next village Ekagāmantara

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a nun who was a pupil of Bhaddā Kāpilānī had an argument with the nuns and then went to her relatives’ village. Not seeing her pupil anywhere, Bhaddā Kāpilānī asked the nuns, “Where’s so-and-so? She’s disappeared.”

-

“She disappeared, Venerable, after arguing with the nuns.”

-

“My dears, her relatives live in such-and-such a village. Go there and look for her.”

-

The nuns went there, and when they saw her, they said to her, “Why did you go alone, Venerable? We hope you weren’t assaulted?”

-

“I wasn’t.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun walk to the next village by herself?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun walks to the next inhabited area by herself, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

On one occasion two nuns were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. On the way they had to cross a river. They went to a boatman and said, “Please take us across.”

-

“I’m not able, Venerables, to take both of you across at the same time.” And so they crossed individually, alone with the boatman. When he had crossed with the first nun, he raped her.535 And after returning to the first bank, he raped the other nun as well. Later, when they were reunited, they asked each other, “Venerable, I hope you weren’t assaulted?”

-

“I was. And you, Venerable, were you assaulted?”

-

“I was, too.”

-

They then continued on to Sāvatthī and told the nuns there what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could a nun cross a river by herself?” They told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun walks to the next inhabited area by herself or crosses a river by herself, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Third sub-story
-

On one occasion a number of nuns were walking through the Kosalan country on their way to Sāvatthī, when one evening they arrived at a certain village. One of the nuns was beautiful and graceful, and a certain man fell in love with her as soon as he saw her. Then, as he was preparing sleeping places for those nuns, he prepared hers to one side. And that nun thought, “This man is obsessed with me. If I go there for the night, I’ll get into trouble.” Then, without informing the nuns, she went to a certain family and slept there.

-

When night arrived, that man went searching for that nun, and as he did so he bumped into the other nuns. Not seeing that nun anywhere, the nuns said, “No doubt she has left with a man.”

-

The following morning that nun returned to the nuns, and they said to her, “Venerable, why did you leave with a man?”

-

“I didn’t leave with a man, Venerables.”

-

She then told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun spend the night apart by herself?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
Third preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun walks to the next inhabited area by herself or crosses a river by herself or spends the night apart by herself, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Fourth sub-story
-

On one occasion a number of nuns were traveling through the Kosalan country on their way to Sāvatthī. One of the nuns, needing to defecate, stayed behind by herself, and then followed behind the others. People saw her and raped her. She then went to the other nuns, and they said to her, “Why did you stay behind by yourself, Venerable? We hope you weren’t assaulted?”

-

“I was.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun lag behind her companions by herself?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun walks to the next inhabited area by herself or crosses a river by herself or spends the night apart by herself or lags behind her companions by herself, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Walks to the next inhabited area by herself:
-
if she crosses the boundary of an enclosed inhabited area with her first foot, she commits a serious offense.536 If she then crosses it with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If she enters the vicinity of an unenclosed inhabited area with her first foot, she commits a serious offense.537 If she then enters it with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
Or crosses a river by herself:
-
A river: wherever, after covering the three circles, the sarong gets wet when the nun is crossing. When she has crossed with the first foot, she commits a serious offense. When she has crossed with the second foot, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
Or spends the night apart by herself:
-
if, at dawn, she is in the process of going beyond arm’s reach of her companion nun, she commits a serious offense. When she has gone beyond, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
Or lags behind her companions by herself:
-
if, in an uninhabited area, in the wilderness, she is in the process of going beyond the range of sight or the range of hearing of her companion nun, she commits a serious offense. When she has gone beyond, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if her companion nun has left or disrobed or died or joined another group;538 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 4The training rule on readmitting one who has been ejected Ukkhittakaosāraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Caṇḍakāḷī was quarrelsome and argumentative, and she created legal issues in the Sangha. But when a legal procedure was being done against her, the nun Thullanandā objected.

-

Soon afterwards Thullanandā went to a village on some business. The Sangha of nuns took the opportunity to eject Caṇḍakāḷī for not recognizing an offense. When Thullanandā had finished her business in that village, she returned to Sāvatthī. On her return, Caṇḍakāḷī neither prepared a seat for her, nor set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, or water for washing the feet; and she did not go out to meet her to receive her bowl and robe, nor ask whether she wanted water to drink. Thullanandā asked her why she was acting like this. She replied, “That’s how it is, Venerable, when you don’t have a protector.”

-

“But how is it, Venerable, that you don’t have a protector?”

-

“When the nuns knew that no one would speak up for me because I am not esteemed by them and I didn’t have a protector, they ejected me for not recognizing an offense.”

-

“They are incompetent fools. They don’t know about legal procedures or their flaws, nor what makes them fail or succeed. But we know all these things. We can get legal procedures done that haven’t been done, and we can get procedures that have been done overturned.” And she quickly gathered a sangha of nuns and readmitted the nun Caṇḍakāḷī.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā readmit a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā readmit a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, without getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community, readmits a nun who has been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching and the Monastic Law and the Teacher’s instruction, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A unanimous Sangha:
-
those belonging to the same Buddhist sect and staying within the same monastery zone.
-
Who has been ejected:
-
who has been ejected for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends, or for not giving up a bad view.
-
In accordance with the Teaching and the Monastic Law:
-
in accordance with that Teaching, in accordance with that Monastic Law.539
-
In accordance with the Teacher’s instruction:
-
in accordance with the Victor’s instruction, in accordance with the Buddha’s instruction.
-
Without getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure:
-
without having asked permission of the Sangha that did the legal procedure of ejection.
-
Without the consent of the community:
-
without being aware of any consent from the community. If, intending to readmit her, she searches for a group or establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.540
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she readmits her, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she readmits her, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she readmits her, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she readmits her after getting permission from the Sangha that did the procedure; if she readmits her with the consent of the community; if she readmits one who is behaving properly; if she readmits her when the Sangha that did the procedure is unavailable;541 if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 5The training rule on receiving food Avassutāavassutassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time there was a beautiful nun called Sundarīnandā. When people saw her in the dining hall, they gave her the best food, both the donors and the recipient having lust. Sundarīnandā ate as much as she liked, but not so the other nuns.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Sundarīnandā, being lustful, eat either fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Sundarīnandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could Sundarīnandā, being lustful, eat either fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a lustful nun eats fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man, then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Lustful:
-
having lust, longing for, in love with.
-
Man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of having lust.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, water, and tooth cleaners, the rest is called “fresh food”.542
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.543 If she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits a serious offense. For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If only the man has lust, and she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.544

-

For every mouthful, she commits a serious offense. If she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If both of them have lust, and she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it directly from a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits a serious offense. If she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If only the male being has lust, and she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if both are without lust; if she receives, knowing that the man has no lust; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 6The second training rule on receiving food Kiṁteavassutovāanavassutovā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time there was a beautiful nun called Sundarīnandā. When people saw her in the dining hall, they were affected by lust, and they gave her the best food. Being afraid of wrongdoing, Sundarīnandā did not receive it. The nun next to her said, “Why didn’t you receive it, Venerable?”

-

“Because they have lust.”

-

“But do you have lust?”

-

“No.”

-

“What can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, when you’re without it? Go on, Venerable, receive it with your own hands, and eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun say, ‘What can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, when you’re without it? Go on, Venerable, receive it with your own hands, and eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you’?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun said this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun say this?” This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun says, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, Venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you,” then that nun too has committed an immediate offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Says:
-
if she urges her on, saying, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, Venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you,” then she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of her statement, the other nun receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits a serious offense. At the end of the meal, she commits an offense entailing suspension.
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
An immediate offense:
-
there is an offense as soon as the misconduct is committed, and no pressing is required.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she urges her on to receive water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of her statement, the other nun receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, when only the male being has lust, she urges her on to eat fresh or cooked food received directly from a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.545 If, because of her statement, the other nun receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. At the end of the meal, she commits a serious offense. If she urges her on to receive water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If, because of her statement, the other nun receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she urges her on, knowing that he has no lust; if she urges her on, thinking that she is not receiving because of anger; if she urges her on, thinking that she is not receiving because of compassion for the family; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth offense entailing suspension is finished.546

-
-
-

Bi Ss 10The training rule on renouncing the training Sikkhaṁpaccācikkhaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery,547 the nun Caṇḍakāḷī had argued with the nuns. In anger she said this: “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.”548

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could the nun Caṇḍakāḷī say this in anger?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī said this in anger?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Caṇḍakāḷī say this in anger? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun says in anger, “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them,” then the nuns should correct her like this: “Venerable, don’t say such things in anger, ‘I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.’ Take delight, Venerable; the Teaching is well proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life for the complete ending of suffering.” If that nun continues as before, the nuns should press her up to three times to make her stop. If she then stops, all is well. If she does not stop, then after the third announcement that nun too has committed an offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Says:
-
“I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.”
-
Her:
-
that nun who speaks thus.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct her like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t say such things in anger: ‘I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.’ Take delight, Venerable; the Teaching is well proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life for the complete ending of suffering.”

-
-

And they should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That nun, even if she has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t say such things in anger: ‘I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.’ Take delight, Venerable; the Teaching is well proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life for the complete ending of suffering.”

-
-

They should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press her:
-
-

“And, monks, she should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so says this in anger: “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.” And she keeps on saying it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press her to make her stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so says this in anger: “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training! The Sakyan daughters are not the only monastics. There are other monastics who have a sense of conscience, who are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. I’ll practice the spiritual life with them.” And she keeps on saying it. The Sangha presses her to make her stop. Any nun who approves of pressing her to make her stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed nun so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.549 After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
After the third announcement:
-
there is an offense when she has been pressed for the third time, not as soon as the misconduct has been committed.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has not been pressed; if she stops; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth offense entailing suspension is finished.550

-
-
-

Bi Ss 11The training rule on being angry about a legal issue Adhikaraṇakupita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Caṇḍakāḷī was angry that she had lost a legal case, saying, “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Caṇḍakāḷī say such things just because she’s angry that she has lost a legal case?” “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī says this because she’s angry?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Caṇḍakāḷī say such things just because she’s angry that she has lost a legal case? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun is angry because she has lost a legal case, saying, “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear,” then the nuns should correct her like this: “Venerable, just because you’re angry that you’ve lost a legal case, don’t say, ‘The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.’ Perhaps it’s you who are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.” If that nun continues as before, the nuns should press her up to three times to make her stop. If she then stops, all is well. If she does not stop, then after the third announcement that nun too has committed an offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A legal issue:
-
there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.
-
Has lost:
-
what is meant is that she has been defeated.
-
Angry:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Saying:
-
“The nuns are acting out of favoritism … and fear.”
-
Her:
-
that nun who speaks thus.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct her like this:

-
-

“Venerable, just because you’re angry that you’ve lost a legal case, don’t say, ‘The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.’ Perhaps it’s you who are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.”

-
-

And they should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That nun, even if she has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, just because you’re angry that you’ve lost a legal case, don’t say, ‘The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.’ Perhaps it’s you who are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.”

-
-

They should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press her:
-
-

“And, monks, she should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, because she’s angry that she has lost a legal case, says this: “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.” And she keeps on saying it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press her to make her stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, because she’s angry that she has lost a legal case, says this: “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.” And she keeps on saying it. The Sangha presses her to make her stop. Any nun who approves of pressing her to make her stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed nun so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.551 After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
After the third announcement:
-
there is an offense when she has been pressed for the third time, not as soon as the misconduct has been committed.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has not been pressed; if she stops; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eleventh offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 12The training rule on bad behavior Saṁsaṭṭhā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns who were the pupils of the nun Thullanandā were socializing and behaving badly, had a bad reputation, and were harassing the Sangha of nuns and hiding each other’s offenses.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns behave in this way?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns are behaving like this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns behave in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If nuns socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses, then the nuns should correct them like this: “Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.” If those nuns still continue as before, the nuns should press them up to three times to make them stop. If they then stop, all is well. If they do not stop, then after the third announcement those nuns too have committed an offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Nuns:
-
what is meant is that they are fully ordained.
-
Socialize:
-
they socialize with improper bodily and verbal action.
-
Behave badly:
-
having bad behavior.
-
Have a bad reputation:
-
a bad reputation has spread about them.
-
Are notorious:
-
they make a living by means of a bad and wrong livelihood.
-
Harass the Sangha of nuns:
-
they object on each other’s behalf when a legal procedure is being carried out against them.
-
Hide each other’s offenses:
-
they hide one another’s offenses.
-
Them:
-
those nuns who socialize.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct them like this:

-
-

“Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”

-
-

And they should correct them a second and a third time. If they stop, all is well. If they do not stop, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Those nuns, even if they have to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”

-
-

They should correct them a second and a third time. If they stop, all is well. If they do not stop, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press them:
-
-

“And, monks, they should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nuns so-and-so and so-and-so socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. And they keep on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press them to make them stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nuns so-and-so and so-and-so socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. And they keep on doing it. The Sangha presses them to make them stop. Any nun who approves of pressing the nuns so-and-so and so-and-so to make them stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed the nuns so-and-so and so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.552 After each of the first two announcements, they commit a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, they commit an offense entailing suspension. If they commit the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled. Two or three may be pressed together, but not more than that.

-
-
Those nuns too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
After the third announcement:
-
there is an offense when they have been pressed for the third time, not as soon as the misconduct has been committed.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
they are sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
… Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and they perceive it as such, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but they are unsure of it, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but they perceive it as illegitimate, and they do not stop, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but they perceive it as legitimate, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but they are unsure of it, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and they perceive it as such, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if they have not been pressed; if they stop; if they are insane; if they are the first offenders.

-
-

The twelfth offense entailing suspension is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Ss 13The second training rule on bad behavior Saṁsaṭṭhānuvattaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā had been pressed by the Sangha. She then said to the nuns, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them. It’s because of disrespect, contempt, impatience, and slander, and because you are weak that the Sangha says to you, ‘Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.’”553

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā, after being pressed by the Sangha, say this to the nuns?” … “Is it true, monks, that after being pressed by the Sangha, the nun Thullanandā said this to the nuns?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā, after being pressed by the Sangha, say this to the nuns? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun says, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them. It’s because of disrespect, contempt, impatience, and slander, and because you are weak that the Sangha says to you, ‘Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters,’” then the nuns should correct her like this: “Venerable, don’t say such things: ‘Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them. It’s because of disrespect, contempt, impatience, and slander, and because you are weak that the Sangha says to you, “Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”’” If that nun continues as before, the nuns should press her up to three times to make her stop. If she then stops, all is well. If she does not stop, then after the third announcement that nun too has committed an offense entailing sending away and suspension.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Says:
-
“Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them.”
-
It’s because of disrespect that the Sangha … to you:
-
because of despising.
-
Because of contempt:
-
because of contemptuousness.
-
Because of impatience:
-
because of irritation.
-
Because of slander:
-
because of slandering.
-
Because … weak:
-
because of lack of supporters.
-
Says:
-
“Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”
-
Her:
-
that nun who speaks thus.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct her like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t say such things: ‘Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha … “… Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”’”

-
-

And they should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That nun, even if she has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t say such things: ‘Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha … “… Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”’”

-
-

They should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press her:
-
-

“And, monks, she should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, after being pressed by the Sangha, says this to the nuns, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them. It’s because of disrespect, contempt, impatience, and slander, and because you are weak that the Sangha says to you, ‘Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.’” And she keeps on saying it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press her to make her stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, after being pressed by the Sangha, says this to the nuns, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately. There are other nuns in the Sangha who have such behavior, reputation, and notoriety, and who harass the Sangha of nuns and hide each other’s offenses. The Sangha says nothing to them. It’s because of disrespect, contempt, impatience, and slander, and because you are weak that the Sangha says to you, ‘Sisters, you socialize, behave badly, have a bad reputation, are notorious, harass the Sangha of nuns, and hide each other’s offenses. Be secluded, Venerables. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.’” And she keeps on saying it. The Sangha presses her to make her stop. Any nun who approves of pressing her to make her stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed nun so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.554 After each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension. For one who commits the offense entailing suspension, the offense of wrong conduct and the serious offenses are annulled.

-
-
That too:
-
this is said with reference to the preceding offenses.
-
After the third announcement:
-
there is an offense when she has been pressed for the third time, not as soon as the misconduct has been committed.
-
Entailing sending away:
-
she is sent away from the Sangha.
-
Suspension:
-
only the Sangha gives the trial period for that offense, sends back to the beginning, and rehabilitates—not several nuns, not an individual nun. Therefore it is called an offense entailing suspension. This is the name and designation of this class of offense. Therefore, too, it is called an offense entailing suspension.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has not been pressed; if she stops; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The thirteenth offense entailing suspension is finished.555

-
-

“Venerables, the seventeen rules on suspension have been recited, nine being immediate offenses, eight after the third announcement. If a nun commits any one of them, she must undertake a trial period for a half-month toward both Sanghas. When this is completed, she is to be rehabilitated wherever there is a sangha of at least twenty nuns. If that nun is rehabilitated by a sangha of nuns of even one less than twenty, then that nun is not rehabilitated and those nuns are at fault. This is proper procedure.

-
-
-

In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The group of seventeen is finished.

-

The chapter on offenses entailing suspension in the Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-

Relinquishment With Confession

-
-

Bi Np 1The training rule on collections of almsbowls Pattasannicaya

-
-

Venerables, these thirty rules on relinquishment and confession come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns from the group of six had collected a large number of almsbowls. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized those nuns, “How can the nuns collect a large number of bowls? Will they start up as bowl merchants or set up a bowl shop?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized those nuns, “How can the nuns from the group of six collect bowls?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns from the group of six do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six collect bowls? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun collects almsbowls, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
An almsbowl:
-
there are two kinds of bowls: the iron bowl and the ceramic bowl. And there are three sizes of bowls: the large bowl, the medium bowl, and the small bowl.
-
The large bowl:
-
it takes half an āḷhaka measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry.
-
The medium bowl:
-
it takes a nāḷika measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry.
-
The small bowl:
-
it takes a pattha measure of boiled rice, a fourth part of fresh food, and a suitable amount of curry. Anything larger than this is not a bowl, nor anything smaller.
-
Collects:
-
almsbowls that have neither been determined nor assigned to another.556
-
Entailing relinquishment:
-
entailing relinquishment at dawn.
-
-

The bowl should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it should relinquished like this. After approaching the Sangha, that nun should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, this almsbowl, which I have kept for more than one day, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, she is to confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable nun. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This almsbowl, which was to be relinquished by the nun so-and-so, has been relinquished to the Sangha. If the Sangha is ready, it should give this bowl back to nun so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching several nuns, that nun should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, this almsbowl, which I have kept for more than one day, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, she is to confess the offense. The confession should be received by a competent and capable nun. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask you to listen. This almsbowl, which was to be relinquished by the nun so-and-so, has been relinquished to you. If the Venerables are ready, you should give this bowl back to nun so-and-so.’

-
-

Or: after approaching a single nun, that nun should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder, squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘This almsbowl, which I have kept for more than one day, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to you.’

-
-

After relinquishing it, she is to confess the offense. The confession should be received by that nun. The relinquished bowl is then to be given back:

-
-

‘I give this almsbowl back to you.’”

-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than one day and she perceives it as more, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than one day, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is more than one day, but she perceives it as less, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been determined, but she perceives that it has, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been assigned to another, but she perceives that it has, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been given away, but she perceives that it has, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it has not been not lost, but she perceives that it has … If it has not been destroyed, but she perceives that it has … If it has not been broken, but she perceives that it has … If it has not been stolen, but she perceives that it has, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If she uses an almsbowl that should be relinquished without first relinquishing it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than one day, but she perceives it as more, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than one day, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than one day and she perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, before dawn, it has been determined, assigned to another, given away, lost, destroyed, broken, stolen, or taken on trust; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-
-

Soon afterwards the nuns from the group of six did not give back a relinquished bowl. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, a relinquished almsbowl should be given back. If a nun doesn’t give it back, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 2The training rule on distributing out-of-season robe-cloth Akālacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time, after completing the rainy-season residence in a village monastery, a number of nuns were traveling to Sāvatthī. They were perfect in conduct and deportment, but poorly dressed in shabby robes. Some lay followers who saw them thought, “These nuns are perfect in conduct and deportment, but poorly dressed in shabby robes; they must’ve been robbed,” and they gave out-of-season robe-cloth to the Sangha of nuns. Because they had performed the robe-making ceremony, the nun Thullanandā determined it as in-season robe-cloth, and then distributed it. The lay followers asked those nuns whether they had obtained any robe-cloth. They replied that they hadn’t and told them what had happened.557 Those lay followers then complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā determine out-of-season robe-cloth as ‘in-season’, and then distribute it?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those lay followers, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā do this?” Those nuns then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun determines out-of-season robe-cloth as “in-season”, and then distributes it, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Out-of-season robe-cloth:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is robe-cloth given during the eleven months. For one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is robe-cloth given during the seven months. Also, if it is given in the robe season, but the cloth is designated, it is called “out-of-season robe-cloth”.558
-
-
-

If she distributes it after determining the out-of-season robe-cloth as “in-season”, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment. The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun.

-

“And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

… ‘Venerables, this out-of-season robe-cloth, which I distributed after determining it as “in-season”, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is out-of-season robe-cloth and she perceives it as such, and she distributes it after determining it as “in-season”, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is out-of-season robe-cloth, but she is unsure of it, and she distributes it after determining it as “in-season”, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is out-of-season robe-cloth, but she perceives it as in-season robe-cloth, and she distributes it after determining it as “in-season”, there is no offense.

-

If it is in-season robe-cloth, but she perceives it as out-of-season robe-cloth, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is in-season robe-cloth, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is in-season robe-cloth and she perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she distributes out-of-season robe-cloth that she perceives as in-season; if she distributes in-season robe-cloth that she perceives as in-season; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 3The training rule on trading robes Cīvaraparivattana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was using a robe she had received after trading with another nun. But the other nun folded up the robe she had received and put it aside. Thullanandā then said to her, “Venerable, where’s that robe that I traded with you?” She brought out the robe and showed it to her, and Thullanandā said, “Here’s your robe and give me that robe of mine. That which is yours is yours and that which is mine is mine. Give me that and take back what’s yours.” And she just took it.

-

That nun then told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā trade a robe with a nun and then take it back?” Those nuns then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā trade a robe with a nun and then take it back? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun trades robes with a nun and then says, “Here’s your robe; give me that robe of mine. That which is yours is yours, and that which is mine is mine. Give me that, and take back what’s yours;” and she just takes it or has it taken, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
With a nun:
-
with another nun.
-
Robes:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.559
-
Trades:
-
much with little or little with much.
-
Just takes it:
-
if she just takes it herself, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.
-
Has it taken:
-
if she asks another, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she only asks once, then even if the other takes back many, it becomes subject to relinquishment.560
-
-
-
-

The robe-cloth should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

… ‘Venerables, this robe-cloth, which I took back after trading it with a nun, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this robe-cloth back to you.’”

-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained and she perceives her as such, and after trading robe-cloth with her she takes it back or has it taken back, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and after trading robe-cloth with her she takes it back or has it taken back, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and after trading robe-cloth with her she takes it back or has it taken back, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If she trades another requisite, and then takes it back or has it taken back, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she trades robe-cloth or another requisite with someone who is not fully ordained, and then takes it back or has it taken back, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the other nun gives it back; if she takes it on trust from her; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 4The training rule on asking for something else Aññaviññāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Thullanandā was sick. A lay follower went to her and asked, “Venerable, what’s wrong with you? What may I get you?”

-

“I need ghee.”

-

That lay follower then brought back from a shop a kahāpaṇa’s worth of ghee and gave it to Thullanandā. Thullanandā said, “I don’t need ghee; I need oil.” The lay follower returned to the shopkeeper and said, “It seems the nun doesn’t need ghee, but oil. Here’s your ghee; please give me oil.”

-

“Sir, if we were to take back goods that have been sold, when would our goods be sold? When ghee is bought, ghee is taken away. Buying oil, you receive that, and you’ll take that away.”

-

That lay follower then complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā ask for one thing and then for something else?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that lay follower, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her … Those nuns then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā ask for one thing and then for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun asks for one thing and then for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Asks for one thing:
-
whatever she asks for.
-
Then for something else:
-
apart from that thing, if she asks for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

… ‘Venerables, this thing, which I asked for after asking for something else, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is something else and she perceives it as such, and she asks for that, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is something else, but she is unsure of it, and she asks for that, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is something else, but she does not perceive it as such, and she asks for that, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not something else, but she perceives it as such, and she asks for that, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not something else, but she is unsure of it, and she asks for that, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not something else, and she does not perceive it as such, and she asks for that, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she asks for both at the same time; if she can show a benefit in asking; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 5The training rule on exchanging for something else Aññacetāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Thullanandā was sick. A lay follower went to her and asked, “I hope you’re bearing up, Venerable, I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“I’m not bearing up, and I’m not getting better.”

-

“We’ll deposit a kahāpaṇa coin in such-and-such a shop. Please get whatever you wish from there.”

-

Thullanandā then said to a trainee nun, “Go to such-and-such a shop and bring back a kahāpaṇa’s worth of oil.” That trainee nun did just that and gave it to Thullanandā. Thullanandā said, “I don’t need oil; I need ghee.” The trainee nun returned to the shopkeeper and said, “It seems the nun doesn’t need oil, but ghee. Here’s your oil; please give me ghee.”

-

“Venerable, if we were to take back goods that have been sold, when would our goods be sold? When oil is bought, oil is taken away. Buying ghee, you receive that, and you’ll take that away.”

-

The trainee nun started to cry. The nuns asked her why,

-

and she told them what had happened.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā get one thing in exchange and then something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā get one thing in exchange and then something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gets one thing in exchange and then something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Gets one thing in exchange:
-
whatever she gets in exchange.
-
Then something else:
-
apart from that thing, if she gets something else in exchange, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

… ‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange, having first gotten something else in exchange, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is something else and she perceives it as such, and she gets that in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is something else, but she is unsure of it, and she gets that in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is something else, but she does not perceive it as such, and she gets that in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is not something else, but she perceives it as such, and she gets that in exchange, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not something else, but she is unsure of it, and she gets that in exchange, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not something else, and she does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gets both in exchange at the same time; if she can show a benefit in doing the exchange; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 6The training rule on exchanging what belongs to the Sangha Saṁghikacetapana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the lay followers collected voluntary contributions to supply the Sangha of nuns with robes. They stored the requisites in a cloth merchant’s shop, and then went to the nuns and said,561 “Venerables, requisites to be used for robes are stored in such-and-such a cloth merchant’s shop. Please have someone get cloth from there and share it out.” But the nuns exchanged those requisites for tonics, which they then used.562 When the lay followers found out about this, they complained and criticized them, “When requisites belonging to the Sangha are designated for a specific purpose, how could the nuns exchange them for something else?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those lay followers, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “When requisites belonging to the Sangha are designated for a specific purpose, how could the nuns exchange them for something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “When requisites belonging to the Sangha are designated for a specific purpose, how could the nuns exchange them for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a requisite belonging to the Sangha is designated for a specific purpose, if a nun exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A requisite is designated for a specific purpose:
-
it was given for a specific purpose.
-
Belonging to the Sangha:
-
belonging to the Sangha, not to a group, not to an individual nun.
-
Exchanges it for something else:
-
if, apart from the purpose for which it was given, she exchanges it for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange for a requisite belonging to the Sangha that was designated for a specific purpose, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is for a specific purpose and she perceives that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she does not perceive that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. When she receives in return what had been relinquished, it is to be used in accordance with the intention of the donors.563

-

If it is not for a specific purpose, but she perceives that it is, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, and she does not perceive that it is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses the remainder;564 if she uses it after getting permission from the owners;565 if there is an emergency;566 if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 7The second training rule on exchanging what belongs to the Sangha Dutiyasaṁghikacetāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the lay followers collected voluntary contributions to supply the Sangha of nuns with robes. They stored the requisites in a cloth merchant’s shop, and then went to the nuns and said, “Venerables, requisites to be used for robes are stored in such-and-such a cloth merchant’s shop. Please have someone get cloth from there and share it out.” But even though they had asked for them, the nuns exchanged those requisites for tonics, which they then used.567

-

When the lay followers found out about this, they complained and criticized them, “When requisites belonging to the Sangha are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nuns exchange them for something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “When requisites belonging to the Sangha are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nuns exchange them for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a requisite belonging to the Sangha is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, if a nun exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A requisite is designated for a specific purpose:
-
it was given for a specific purpose.
-
Belonging to the Sangha:
-
belonging to the Sangha, not to a group, not to an individual nun.
-
Was asked for:
-
that she herself had asked for.
-
Exchanges it for something else:
-
if, apart from the purpose for which it was given, she exchanges it for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange for a requisite belonging to the Sangha that was designated for a specific purpose and had been asked for, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is for a specific purpose and she perceives that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she does not perceive that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. When she receives in return what had been relinquished, it is to be used in accordance with the intention of the donors.568

-

If it is not for a specific purpose, but she perceives that it is, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, and she does not perceive that it is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses the remainder;569 if she uses it after getting permission from the owners;570 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 8The training rule on exchanging what belongs to a group Gaṇikacetāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns staying in the yard belonging to a certain association were weak because of a lack of congee.571 Then, after collecting voluntary contributions to supply the nuns with congee, that association stored the ingredients in a shop. They then went to the nuns and said, “Venerables, congee ingredients are stored in such-and-such a shop. Please have someone get rice from there, have congee cooked, and then eat it.” But the nuns exchanged those ingredients for tonics, which they then used.

-

When that association found out about this, they complained and criticized them, “When collective ingredients are designated for a specific purpose, how could the nuns exchange them for something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “When collective ingredients are designated for a specific purpose, how could the nuns exchange them for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a collective requisite is designated for a specific purpose, if a nun exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A requisite is designated for a specific purpose:
-
it was given for a specific purpose.
-
Collective:
-
belonging to a group, not to the Sangha, not to an individual nun.
-
Exchanges it for something else:
-
if, apart from the purpose for which it was given, she exchanges it for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange for a collective requisite that was designated for a specific purpose, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is for a specific purpose and she perceives that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she does not perceive that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. When she receives in return what had been relinquished, it is to be used in accordance with the intention of the donors.572

-

If it is not for a specific purpose, but she perceives that it is, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, and she does not perceive that it is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses the remainder;573 if she uses it after getting permission from the owners;574 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 9The second training rule on exchanging what belongs to a group Dutiyagaṇikacetāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns staying in the yard belonging to a certain association were weak because of a lack of congee. Then, after collecting voluntary contributions to supply the nuns with congee, that association stored the ingredients in a shop. They then went to the nuns and said, “Venerables, congee ingredients are stored in such-and-such a shop. Please have someone get rice from there, have congee cooked, and then eat it.” But even though they had asked for them, the nuns exchanged those ingredients for tonics, which they then used.575

-

When that association found out about this, they complained and criticized them, “When collective ingredients are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nuns exchange them for something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “When collective ingredients are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nuns exchange them for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a collective requisite is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, if a nun exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A requisite is designated for a specific purpose:
-
it was given for a specific purpose.
-
Collective:
-
belonging to a group, not to the Sangha, not to an individual nun.
-
Was asked for:
-
that she herself had asked for.
-
Exchanges it for something else:
-
if, apart from the purpose for which it was given, she exchanges it for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange for a collective requisite that was designated for a specific purpose and had been asked for, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is for a specific purpose and she perceives that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she does not perceive that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. When she receives in return what had been relinquished, it is to be used in accordance with the intention of the donors.576

-

If it is not for a specific purpose, but she perceives that it is, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, and she does not perceive that it is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses the remainder;577 if she uses it after getting permission from the owners;578 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 10The training rule on exchanging what belongs to an individual Puggalikacetāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was a learned reciter, and she was confident and skilled at giving teachings. Many people visited her. Just then the yard of Thullanandā’s dwelling was deteriorating. People asked her why, and she replied, “I have neither donor, nor worker.” Then, after collecting voluntary contributions for the yard of Thullanandā’s dwelling, the people gave the collected requisites to Thullanandā. But even though she had asked for them, Thullanandā exchanged those requisites for tonics, which she then used.

-

When the people found out about this, they complained and criticized her, “When personal requisites are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nun Thullanandā exchange them for something else?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “When personal requisites are designated for a specific purpose and were asked for, how could the nun Thullanandā exchange them for something else? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘When a personal requisite is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, if a nun exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun :
-
The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A requisite is designated for a specific purpose:
-
it was given for a specific purpose.
-
Personal:
-
belonging to an individual nun, not to the Sangha, not to a group.
-
Was asked for:
-
that she herself had asked for.
-
Exchanges it for something else:
-
if, apart from the purpose for which it was given, she exchanges it for something else, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this thing, which I got in exchange for a personal requisite that was designated for a specific purpose and had been asked for, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is for a specific purpose and she perceives that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is for a specific purpose, but she does not perceive that it is, and she exchanges it for something else, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. When she receives in return what had been relinquished, it is to be used in accordance with the intention of the donors.579

-

If it is not for a specific purpose, but she perceives that it is, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not for a specific purpose, and she does not perceive that it is, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses the remainder;580 if she uses it after getting permission from the owners;581 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 11The training rule on heavy cloaks Garupāvuraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was a learned reciter, and she was confident and skilled at giving teachings. On one occasion when the weather was cold, King Pasenadi of Kosala put on an expensive woolen cloak and went to Thullanandā. He bowed and sat down. And Thullanandā instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. He then said, “Venerable, please say what you need.”

-

“Great king, if you wish to give me something, then give me this woolen cloak.”

-

The king gave her his cloak. He then got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated her with his right side toward her, and left. People complained and criticized her, “These nuns have great desires; they are not content. How can they ask the king for his woolen cloak?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā ask the king for his woolen cloak?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā asked for this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā ask the king for his woolen cloak? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun carries out an exchange to get a heavy cloak, it is to be worth at most four kaṁsa coins. If she gets one in exchange that is worth more than that, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A heavy cloak:582
-
whatever cloak is used in cold weather.
-
Carries out an exchange to get:
-
asks for.
-
It is to be worth at most four kaṁsa coins:
-
it may be worth sixteen kahāpaṇa coins.
-
If she gets one in exchange that is worth more than that:
-
if she asks for one worth more than that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this heavy cloak worth more than four kaṁsa coins, which I got in exchange, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is worth more than four kaṁsa coins, and she perceives it as such, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is worth more than four kaṁsa coins, but she is unsure of it, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is worth more than four kaṁsa coins, but she perceives it as being worth less, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is worth less than four kaṁsa coins, but she perceives it as being worth more, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is worth less than four kaṁsa coins, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is worth less than four kaṁsa coins, and she perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she carries out an exchange for one worth at most four kaṁsa coins; if she carries out an exchange for one worth less than four kaṁsa coins; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of her own property; if she gets one in exchange that has little value from someone who wants to exchange one of great value; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eleventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Np 12The training rule on light cloaks Lahupāvuraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was a learned reciter, and she was confident and skilled at giving teachings. On one occasion when the weather was warm, King Pasenadi of Kosala put on an expensive linen cloak and went to Thullanandā. He bowed and sat down. And Thullanandā instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. He then said, “Venerable, please say what you need.”

-

“Great king, if you wish to give me something, then give me this linen cloak.”

-

The king gave her his cloak. He then got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated her with his right side toward her, and left. People complained and criticized her, “These nuns have great desires; they are not content. How can they ask the king for his linen cloak?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā ask the king for his linen cloak?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā asked for this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā ask the king for his linen cloak? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun carries out an exchange to get a light cloak, it is to be worth at most two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins. If she gets one in exchange that is worth more than that, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A light cloak:
-
whatever cloak is used in warm weather.
-
Carries out an exchange to get:
-
asks for.
-
It is to be worth at most two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins:
-
it may be worth ten kahāpaṇa coins.
-
If she gets one in exchange that is worth more than that:
-
if she asks for one worth more than that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it becomes subject to relinquishment.
-
-
-

It should be relinquished to a sangha, a group, or an individual nun. “And, monks, it’s to be relinquished like this. (To be expanded as in Bi Np 1:2.1.21–Bi Np 1:2.1.43, with appropriate substitutions.)

-
-

‘Venerables, this light cloak worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, which I got in exchange, is to be relinquished. I relinquish it to the Sangha.’ … the Sangha should give … you should give … ‘I give this back to you.’”

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, and she perceives it as such, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, but she is unsure of it, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession. If it is worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, but she perceives it as being worth less, and she gets it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

If it is worth less than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, but she perceives it as being worth more, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is worth less than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is worth less than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, and she perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she carries out an exchange for one worth at most two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins; if she carries out an exchange for one worth less than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of her own property; if she gets one in exchange that has little value from someone who wants to exchange one of great value; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The twelfth training rule is finished.583

-
-

“Venerables, the thirty rules on relinquishment and confession have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing relinquishment in the Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-

Confession

-
-

Bi Pc 1The training rule on garlic Lasuṇa

-
-

Venerables, these one hundred and sixty-six rules on offenses entailing confession come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a lay follower had invited the Sangha of nuns to ask for garlic: “If any of the nuns need garlic, I’ll supply it.” And he had told his field-keeper, “If the nuns come, give two or three bulbs to each nun.”584

-

On that occasion they were holding a celebration in Sāvatthī, and the garlic was used up as soon as it arrived there. Just then the nuns went to that lay follower and said, “We need garlic.”

-

“Venerables, there isn’t any. As soon as the garlic arrives, it’s used up. Please go to the field.”

-

The nun Thullanandā went to the field, and not having any sense of moderation she took a large amount of garlic. The field-keeper complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns not have any sense of moderation and take a large amount of garlic?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that field-keeper, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā not have any sense of moderation and take a large amount of garlic?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her, “How could the nun Thullanandā not have any sense of moderation and take a large amount of garlic? This will affect people’s confidence …” … and after giving a teaching he addressed the monks:

-Jataka -
-

“Once upon a time, monks, Thullanandā was the wife of a brahmin. They had three daughters, Nandā, Nandavatī, and Sundarīnandā. When that brahmin eventually died, he was reborn as a goose, whose feathers were all made of gold. And he gave his former family members one feather at the time. Thullanandā considered this. She then grabbed hold of that king of geese and plucked him. But when his feathers regrew they were white. At that time too, monks, Thullanandā lost her gold because she was too greedy. Now she will lose her garlic.”

-
-

“One should be content with what one gets,
Because excessive greed is bad.
After grabbing hold of the king of geese,
The gold came to an end.”

-
-
-

Then, after rebuking the nun Thullanandā in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun eats garlic, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Garlic:
-
from Magadha is what is meant.
-
-

If she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.585 For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is garlic and she perceives it as such, and she eats it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is garlic, but she is unsure of it, and she eats it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is garlic, but she does not perceive it as such, and she eats it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not garlic, but she perceives it as such, and she eats it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not garlic, but she is unsure of it, and she eats it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not garlic and she does not perceive it as such, and she eats it, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is an onion; if it is a shallot;586 if it is chebulic myrobalan;587 if it is a spring onion;588 if it is cooked in a bean curry; if it is cooked with meat; if it is cooked with oil; if it is in sweets;589 if it is a special curry; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The training rule on garlic, the first, is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 2The training rule on the hair of the private parts Sambādhaloma

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns from the group of six removed the hair from their private parts. They then bathed naked at a ford in the river Aciravatī together with sex workers. The sex workers complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns remove the hair from their private parts? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those sex workers, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six remove the hair from their private parts?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do that?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How can the nuns from the group of six do that? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun removes hair from her private parts, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
The private parts:
-
both armpits and the groin.
-
Removes:
-
if she removes one hair, she commits an offense entailing confession. Even if she removes many hairs, she commits one offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 3The training rule on slapping with the palm of the hand Talaghātaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, two nuns who were plagued by lust entered their room and slapped their genitals with the palms of their hands. Hearing the sound, the nuns rushed up and asked them, “Venerables, are you having sex with a man?”

-

“No, we’re not,” and they told them what had happened.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns slap their genitals with their hands?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did that?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could nuns do that? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun slaps her genitals with the palm of her hand, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”590

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Slaps her genitals with the palm of her hand:
-
if, consenting to the contact, she hits her genitals, even with a lotus leaf, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 4The training rule on dildos Jatumaṭṭhaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a woman who had previously belonged to the king’s harem had gone forth as a nun. Another nun who was plagued by lust went to that nun and said, “Venerable, the king only came to you at long intervals. How did you cope?”

-

“With a dildo.”

-

“What’s a dildo?”

-

That nun described a dildo to her. The other nun then used a dildo. But she forgot to wash it before disposing of it in a certain place. The nuns saw it covered with flies, and they said, “Who did this?”

-

“I did it,” she replied.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun use a dildo?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her, “How could a nun use a dildo? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun uses a dildo, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”591

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A dildo:
-
made of resin, made of wood, made of flour, made of clay.
-
Uses:
-
if she consents to the contact and inserts it into her vagina, even if it is just a lotus leaf, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 5The training rule on cleaning with water Udakasuddhika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī went to him and bowed. Standing downwind from him, she said, “Sir, women smell.”

-

“Well then, the nuns should clean themselves with water.” And the Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, after which she bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow the nuns to clean themselves with water.”

-

Being aware that the Buddha had allowed cleaning with water, a nun did it too deeply, causing a sore in her vagina.

-

She told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun clean herself too deeply with water?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her, “How could a nun clean herself too deeply with water? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun is cleaning herself with water, she may insert two finger joints at the most. If she goes further than that, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Is cleaning herself with water:
-
rinsing the vagina is what is meant.
-
Cleaning:
-
rinses.
-
She may insert two finger joints at the most:
-
she may insert two joints of two fingers at the most.
-
If she goes further than that:
-
if she consents to the contact and goes further even by a hair’s breadth, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than two finger joints, and she perceives it as more, and she inserts them, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two finger joints, but she is unsure of it, and she inserts them, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than two finger joints, but she perceives it as less, and she inserts them, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is less than two finger joints, but she perceives it as more, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two finger joints, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than two finger joints, and she perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she inserts two finger joints; if she inserts less than two finger joints; if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 6The training rule on attending on Upatiṭṭhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a government official called Ārohanta became a monk and his ex-wife a nun. On one occasion that monk was having his meal in the presence of that nun. While he was eating, she attended on him with drinking water and a fan, and she flirted with him. But he dismissed her, saying, “Don’t do that; it’s not allowable.”

-

“Before you did such and such to me, but now you can’t even take this much.” And she dropped the water vessel on its head and struck him with the fan.592

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun hit a monk?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her, “How could a nun hit a monk? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, when a monk is eating, a nun attends on him with drinking water or a fan, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
fully ordained.
-
Is eating:
-
is eating any of the five cooked foods.
-
Drinking water:
-
any kind of drink.
-
A fan:
-
any kind of fan.
-
Attends on:
-
if she stands within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is fully ordained, and she perceives him as such, and she attends on him with drinking water or a fan, she commits an offense entailing confession. If he is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she attends on him with drinking water or a fan, she commits an offense entailing confession. If he is fully ordained, but she does not perceive him as such, and she attends on him with drinking water or a fan, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she attends on him from beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she attends on him when he is eating fresh food, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she attends on one who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If he is not fully ordained, but she perceives him as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive him as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives something; if she has someone else give something; if she asks someone who is not fully ordained to do it; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 7The training rule on raw grain Āmakadhañña

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, it was the harvest season. At that time the nuns had asked for raw grain, which they then carried to town. At the town gate they were detained and told, “Venerables, give a share.”

-

After being released, they went to the nuns’ dwelling place and told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns ask for raw grain?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun asks for or has someone else ask for raw grain, or she roasts it or has it roasted, or she pounds it or has it pounded, or she cooks it or has it cooked, and she then eats it, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Raw grain:
-
rice, barley, wheat, millet, wild gram, kodo millet.593
-
Asks for:
-
she asks herself.
-
Has someone ask for:
-
she gets someone else to ask.
-
Roasts:
-
she roasts it herself.
-
Has it roasted:
-
she gets someone else to roast it.
-
Pounds:
-
she pounds it herself.
-
Has it pounded:
-
she gets someone else to pound it.
-
Cooks:
-
she cooks it herself.
-
Has it cooked:
-
she gets someone else to cook it.
-
-

If she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she asks for vegetables; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 8The training rule on disposing of feces Tirokuṭṭuccārachaḍḍana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a brahmin who had earned money by working for the king thought, “I’ll ask for my wages.” After washing his hair, he walked past the nuns’ dwelling place on his way to the king’s residence. Just then, after defecating in a pot, a nun disposed of the feces over a wall, and it landed on the head of that brahmin. He complained and criticized the nuns, “They’re not monastics, these shaven-headed sluts! How can they dump shit on my head? I’m gonna burn their place down!” And he got hold of a firebrand and entered their dwelling place. Just then a lay follower who was coming out from the nuns’ dwelling place saw that brahmin with a firebrand on his way in, and he said to him, “Sir, why are you entering the nuns’ dwelling place with a firebrand?”

-

“These shaven-headed sluts dumped shit on my head. I’m gonna burn their place down!”

-

“But this is auspicious, brahmin! You’ll get your wages and a thousand coins in addition.”

-

That brahmin then washed his hair, went to the king’s residence, and he got his wages and a thousand coins in addition.

-

But that lay follower returned to the nuns’ dwelling place, told them what had happened, and then scolded them. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns dispose of feces over a wall?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How can nuns dispose of feces over a wall? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun disposes of feces or urine or trash or food scraps over a wall or over an encircling wall, or she has it disposed of in this way, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Feces:
-
excrement is what is meant.
-
Urine:
-
pee is what is meant.
-
Trash:
-
refuse is what is meant.
-
Food scraps:
-
food remnants or bones or used water.
-
A wall:
-
there are three kinds of walls: walls made of bricks, walls made of stone, walls made of wood.
-
An encircling wall:
-
there are three kinds of encircling walls: encircling walls made of bricks, encircling walls made of stone, encircling walls made of wood.
-
Over a wall:
-
to the other side of the wall.
-
Over an encircling wall:
-
to the other side of the encircling wall.
-
Disposes of:
-
if she disposes of it herself, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has it disposed of:
-
in asking another, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she only asks once, then even if the other disposes of such things many times, she commits one offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she disposes of it after having looked; if she disposes of it at a place where no one passes by; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 9The second training rule on disposing of feces Harituccārachaḍḍana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a brahmin had a barley field next to the nuns’ dwelling place. The nuns disposed of feces, urine, trash, and food scraps in that field. The brahmin complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns spoil my barley field?”594

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that brahmin, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns dispose of feces, urine, trash, and food scraps on cultivated plants?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun disposes of feces or urine or trash or food scraps on cultivated plants, or she has it disposed of in this way, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Feces:
-
excrement is what is meant.
-
Urine:
-
pee is what is meant.
-
Trash:
-
refuse is what is meant.
-
Food scraps:
-
food remnants or bones or used water.
-
Cultivated plants:
-
grain, vegetables, whatever cultivated plants people consider valuable or useful.
-
Disposes of:
-
if she disposes of it herself, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Has it disposed of:
-
in asking another, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she only asks once, then even if the other disposes of such things many times, she commits one offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If they are cultivated plants, and she perceives them as such, and she disposes of it or has it disposed of, she commits an offense entailing confession. If they are cultivated plants, but she is unsure of it, and she disposes of it or has it disposed of, she commits an offense entailing confession. If they are cultivated plants, but she perceives them as uncultivated, and she disposes of it or has it disposed of, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If they are uncultivated plants, but she perceives them as cultivated, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they are uncultivated plants, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If they are uncultivated plants, and she perceives them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she disposes of it after having looked; if she disposes of it at the edge of the field; if she disposes of it after asking and getting permission from the owners; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 10The training rule on dancing and singing Naccagīta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time in Rājagaha there was a hilltop fair, and the nuns from the group of six went to see it. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns go to see dancing, singing, and music? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns from the group of six go to see dancing, singing, and music?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns did that?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun goes to see dancing or singing or music, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Dancing:
-
any kind of dancing.
-
Singing:
-
any kind of singing.
-
Music:
-
any kind of music.
-
-
-
-

If she is on her way to see it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever she stands to see it or hear it, she commits an offense entailing confession. Every time she goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it or hears it again, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she is on her way to see any one of the three, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever she stands to see it or hear it, she commits an offense entailing confession. Every time she goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it or hears it again, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she sees it or hears it while remaining in the monastery; if the dancing, singing, or music comes to the place where the nun is standing, sitting, or lying down; if she sees it or hears it while walking in the opposite direction; if she goes there because there is something to be done and she then sees it or hears it; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The first subchapter on garlic is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 11The training rule on the dark of the night Rattandhakāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a male relative of a nun who was a pupil of Bhaddā Kāpilānī went from his own village to Sāvatthī on some business. Then, in the dark of the night and without a lamp, that nun stood and talked alone with that man.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun do such a thing?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do such a thing? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, in the dark of the night without a lamp, a nun stands or talks alone with a man, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
In the dark of the night:
-
when the sun has set.
-
Without a lamp:
-
without light.
-
A man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of standing together and talking.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the man and the nun.
-
Stands with:
-
if she stands within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Talks with:
-
if she stands talking within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-

If she stands or talks outside of arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she stands or talks with a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.595

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has a companion who understands; if she is not seeking privacy; if she stands or talks thinking of something else;596 if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 12The training rule on concealed places Paṭicchannokāsa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a male relative of a nun who was a pupil of Bhaddā Kāpilānī went from his own village to Sāvatthī on some business. Then, knowing that the Buddha had prohibited standing or talking alone with a man in the dark of the night without a lamp, she instead stood and talked alone with that man in a concealed place.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun do such a thing?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do such a thing? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun stands or talks alone with a man in a concealed place, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
In a concealed place:
-
it is concealed by a wall, a door, a screen, a cloth screen, a tree, a pillar, a grain container, or anything else.
-
A man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of standing together and talking.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the man and the nun.
-
Stands with:
-
if she stands within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Talks with:
-
if she stands talking within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-

If she stands or talks outside of arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she stands or talks with a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has a companion who understands; if she is not seeking privacy; if she stands or talks thinking of something else;597 if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 13The training rule on talking out in the open Ajjhokāsasallapana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a male relative of a nun who was a pupil of Bhaddā Kāpilānī went from his own village to Sāvatthī on some business. Then, knowing that the Buddha had prohibited standing or talking alone with a man in a concealed place, she instead stood and talked alone with that man out in the open.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun do such a thing?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do such a thing? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun stands or talks alone with a man out in the open, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Out in the open:598
-
not concealed by a wall, a door, a screen, a cloth screen, a tree, a pillar, a grain container, or anything else.
-
A man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of standing together and talking.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the man and the nun.
-
Stands with:
-
if she stands within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Talks with:
-
if she stands talking within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-

If she stands or talks outside of arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she stands or talks with a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has a companion who understands; if she is not seeking privacy; if she stands or talks thinking of something else;599 if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 14The training rule on dismissing a companion Dutiyikauyyojana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā stood and talked alone with men on streets, in cul-de-sacs, and at intersections, and she whispered in their ears and dismissed her companion nun.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Thullanandā do such things?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā does this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Thullanandā do such things? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun stands or talks alone with a man on a street or in a cul-de-sac or at an intersection, or she whispers in his ear or dismisses her companion nun, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A street:
-
a carriage road is what is meant.
-
A cul-de-sac:
-
one departs the same way one enters.
-
An intersection:
-
a crossroads is what is meant.
-
A man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of standing together and talking.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the man and the nun.
-
Stands with:
-
if she stands within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Talks with:
-
if she stands talking within arm’s reach of the man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Whispers in his ear:
-
if she speaks into the ear of a man, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Dismisses her companion nun:
-
if, wanting to misbehave, she dismisses her companion nun, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the companion nun is in the process of going beyond the range of sight or the range of hearing, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the companion nun has gone beyond, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-

If she stands or talks outside of arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she stands or talks with a male spirit, a male ghost, a paṇḍaka, or a male animal in human form, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has a companion who understands;600 if she is not seeking privacy; if she stands or talks thinking of something else;601 if she does not want to misbehave; if she dismisses her companion nun when there is something to be done; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 15The training rule on departing without informing Anāpucchāpakkamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a certain nun was associating with a family from which she received a regular meal. Then, after robing up one morning, she took her bowl and robe and went to that family where she sat down on a seat. She then departed without informing the owners. A slave-woman who was sweeping the house put that seat in between some vessels. Not seeing the seat, soon afterwards the people there asked that nun, “Venerable, where’s that seat?”

-

“I don’t know.”

-

“Give back the seat, Venerable.” And after scolding her, they made an end of her regular meal. Then, while those people were cleaning the house, they saw that seat in between those vessels. They asked that nun for forgiveness and restored her regular meal.

-

That nun then told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun visit a family before the meal, sit down on a seat, and then depart without informing the owners?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun visits families before the meal, sits down on a seat, and then departs without informing the owners, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Before the meal:
-
from dawn until midday.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Visits:
-
goes there.
-
A seat:
-
a place for sitting cross-legged is what is meant.
-
Sits down:
-
sits down on that seat.
-
Departs without informing the owners:
-
if, without informing a person who understands in that family, she goes beyond the roof cover of that house, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is out in the open and she goes beyond the vicinity of the seat, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has not informed, and she does not perceive that she has, and she departs, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not informed, but she is unsure of it, and she departs, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not informed, but she perceives that she has, and she departs, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not a place for sitting cross-legged, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has informed, but she does not perceive that she has, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has informed, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has informed, and she perceives that she has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she departs after informing someone; if the seat is not movable; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 16The training rule on sitting down without asking permission Anāpucchāabhinisīdana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā visited families after the meal, and she sat down and lay down on the seats without asking permission of the owners. Because of Thullanandā, the people there had qualms, neither sitting nor lying down. They then complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā visit families after the meal, and then sit down and lie down on the seats without asking the owners for permission?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā act in this way?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun visits families after the meal, and then sits down or lies down on a seat without asking permission of the owners, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
After the meal:
-
when the middle of the day has passed, until sunset.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Visits:
-
goes there.
-
Without asking permission of the owners:
-
not having asked permission of a person in that family who is an owner and who has the authority to give.
-
A seat:
-
a place for sitting cross-legged is what is meant.
-
Sits down:
-
if she sits down on that seat, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Lies down:
-
if she lies down on that seat, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has not asked permission, and she does not perceive that she has, and she sits down or lies down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she is unsure of it, and she sits down or lies down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she perceives that she has, and she sits down or lies down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is not a place for sitting cross-legged, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, but she does not perceive that she has, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, and she perceives that she has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she sits down or lies down after asking permission; if a dedicated seat is permanently ready for her; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 17The training rule on spreading out without asking permission Anāpucchāsantharaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a number of nuns were traveling through the Kosalan country on their way to Sāvatthī, when one evening they arrived at a certain village. There they went to a brahmin family and asked for a place to stay. The brahmin woman told them, “Please wait, Venerables, until my husband returns.” While they were waiting, the nuns put out bedding, and some sat down on it while others lay down.

-

When the husband returned at night, he said to his wife, “Who are they?”

-

“They are nuns.”

-

“Throw out these shaven-headed sluts!”, and he had them thrown out of the house.

-

Those nuns then went to Sāvatthī, where they told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns visit families at the wrong time, put out bedding without asking permission of the owners, and then sit down and lie down on it?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun visits families at the wrong time, puts out bedding without asking permission of the owners, or has it put out, and then sits down or lies down on it, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
The wrong time:
-
from sunset until dawn.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Visits:
-
goes there.
-
Without asking permission of the owners:
-
not having asked permission of a person in that family who is an owner and who has the authority to give.
-
Bedding:
-
even a spread of leaves.
-
Puts out:
-
she puts it out herself.
-
Has it put out:
-
she has someone else to put it out.
-
Sits down:
-
if she sits down on it, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Lies down:
-
if she lies down on it, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has not asked permission, and she does not perceive that she has, and she sits down or lies down on bedding after putting it out or having it put out, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she is unsure of it, and she sits down or lies down on bedding after putting it out or having it put out, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she perceives that she has, and she sits down or lies down on bedding after putting it out or having it put out, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she has asked permission, but she does not perceive that she has, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, and she perceives that she has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she first asks permission, and then, after putting out bedding or having it put out, sits down or lies down on it; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 18The training rule on complaining about others Paraujjhāpanaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a nun who was a pupil of Bhaddā Kāpilānī attended on her with care. Bhaddā Kāpilānī said to the nuns, “Venerables, this nun is attending on me with care. I’ll give her a robe.” Then, because of misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection, that nun complained about Bhaddā Kāpilānī, “Venerables, if I didn’t attend on her with care, she wouldn’t give me a robe.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun complain about someone else because of misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun complains about someone else because of misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Because of misunderstanding:
-
because of wrong understanding.
-
Because of a lack of proper reflection:
-
because of wrong reflection.
-
Someone else:
-
if she complains about one who is fully ordained, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives them as such, and she complains about them, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she complains about them, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive them as such, and she complains about them, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she complains about someone who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives them as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive them as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 19The training rule on cursing another Paraabhisapana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, some nuns were unable to find their possessions. They said to the nun Caṇḍakāḷī, “Venerable, have you seen our things?”

-

Caṇḍakāḷī complained and criticized them, “Why are you asking me if I’ve seen your things? Am I a thief? Am I shameless? Venerables, if I took your things I wouldn’t be a monastic anymore. I would fall from the spiritual life and be reborn in hell. May anyone who speaks such an untruth about me depart from monasticism, fall from the spiritual life, and be reborn in hell!”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Caṇḍakāḷī curse herself and others, referring to hell and the spiritual life?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Caṇḍakāḷī act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun curses herself or someone else, referring to hell or the spiritual life, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Herself:
-
oneself.
-
Someone else:
-
one who is fully ordained. If she curses, referring to hell or the spiritual life, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives them as such, and she curses them, referring to hell or the spiritual life, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she curses them, referring to hell or the spiritual life, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive them as such, she curses them, referring to hell or the spiritual life, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she curses, referring to the animal realm, the ghost realm, or human misfortune, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she curses someone who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives them as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive them as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is aiming at something beneficial; if she is aiming at giving a teaching; if she is aiming at giving an instruction; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 20The training rule on crying Rodana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Caṇḍakāḷī quarreled with the nuns and then cried after repeatedly beating herself. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Caṇḍakāḷī cry after repeatedly beating herself?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Caṇḍakāḷī act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun cries after repeatedly beating herself, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Herself:
-
oneself.
-
-

If she cries after repeatedly beating herself, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she beats herself, but does not cry, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she cries, but does not beat herself, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she cries, but does not beat herself, because of loss of relatives, loss of property, or loss of health; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The second subchapter on the dark of the night is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 21The training rule on nakedness Nagga

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a number of nuns were bathing naked at a ford in the river Aciravatī together with sex workers. The sex workers teased the nuns, “Venerables, why practice the spiritual life when you’re still young? Why not enjoy worldly pleasures? You can practice the spiritual life when you’re old. In this way you’ll get the benefit of both.” The nuns felt humiliated.

-

They then went to the nuns’ dwelling place and told the nuns what had happened. The nuns told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the nuns for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha … for supporting the training. And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun bathes naked, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”602

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Bathes naked:
-
if she bathes without wearing a sarong or an upper robe, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. At the end of the bath, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if her robes have been stolen or lost; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 22The training rule on bathing robes Udakasāṭika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the Buddha had allowed bathing robes for the nuns. Knowing this, the nuns from the group of six wore bathing robes of inappropriate size. As they were walking about, they were dragging them along, both in front and behind.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six wear such bathing robes?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns from the group of six do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six wear such bathing robes? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun is having a bathing robe made, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: four standard handspans long and two wide. If it exceeds that, it is to be cut down, and she commits an offense entailing confession.’”603

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A bathing robe:
-
wearing it as a sarong, she bathes.
-
Is having made:
-
making it herself or having someone else make it, it should be made the right size. This is the right size: four standard handspans long and two wide. If she makes one or has one made that exceeds that, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she gets it, it is to be cut down, and she is then to confess an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she finishes what she began herself, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has others finish what she began herself, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she finishes herself what was begun by others, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has others finish what was begun by others, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she makes one or has one made for the benefit of someone else, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she gets one that was made by someone else and then uses it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she makes it the right size; if she makes it smaller than the right size; if she gets one made by someone else that exceeds the right size and she cuts it down before using it; if she makes a canopy, a floor cover, a cloth screen, a mattress, or a pillow; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 23The training rule on sewing robes Cīvarasibbana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a robe belonging to a certain nun had been badly made and badly sewn from expensive robe-cloth. The nun Thullanandā said to her, “Venerable, this robe-cloth is beautiful, but the robe has been badly made and badly sewn.”

-

“If I unstitch it, will you sew it back together?”

-

“Sure.”

-

Then that nun unstitched the robe and gave it to Thullanandā. Yet although Thullanandā repeatedly said she would sew it, she neither sewed it herself nor did she make any effort to have someone else do it.

-

That nun then told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized Thullanandā, “How could Venerable Thullanandā have a nun’s robe unstitched, and then neither sew it herself nor make any effort to have someone else do it?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, after unstitching a nun’s robe or having it unstitched, neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A nun’s:
-
another nun’s.
-
Robe:
-
one of the six kinds of robes.
-
Unstitching:
-
she unstitches it herself.
-
Having it unstitched:
-
she has someone else unstitch it.
-
And there were no obstacles:
-
when there is no obstacle.
-
She neither sews:
-
she does not sew it herself.
-
Nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it:
-
she does not ask anyone else.
-
Except if it was no more than four or five days:
-
unless it was no more than four or five days.
-
-

If she thinks, “I’ll neither sew it nor make any effort to have someone else sew it,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives her as such, and she unstitches her robe or has it unstitched, and then neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she unstitches her robe or has it unstitched, and then neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and she unstitches her robe or has it unstitched, and then neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she unstitches another requisite or has it unstitched, and then neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she unstitches her robe or another requisite, or has it unstitched, and then neither sews it herself nor makes any effort to have someone else sew it, and there were no obstacles, then, except if it was no more than four or five days, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for someone to sew, but does not find anyone; if she is doing it, but she takes longer than four or five days; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 24The training rule on moving the robes Saṅghāṭicāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns stored one of their robes with other nuns and then left to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe. Because they were stored for a long time, the robes became moldy. When the nuns put them out to sun them, other nuns asked them, “Whose moldy robes are these?”

-

And they told them what had happened.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns store one of their robes with other nuns and then go wandering the country in a sarong and an upper robe?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun does not move her robes for more than five days, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”604

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Does not move her robes for more than five days:
-
if she does not wear or sun her five robes on the fifth day, then, when the fifth day has passed, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is more than five days, and she perceives it as more, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than five days, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is more than five days, but she perceives it as less, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is less than five days, but she perceives it as more, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than five days, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is less than five days and she perceives it as less, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she wears or suns the five robes on the fifth day; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 25The training rule on borrowed robes Cīvarasaṅkamanīya

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, there was a nun who, after walking for almsfood, spread out her damp robe and entered her dwelling. A second nun put on that robe and went to the village for alms. Soon afterwards the first nun came out and asked the nuns, “Venerables, have you seen my robe?” The nuns told her what had happened. She then complained and criticized the second nun, “How could a nun put on my robe without asking permission?”

-

She told the nuns what had happened, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun put on another nun’s robe without asking permission?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun wears a robe taken on loan, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”605

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A robe taken on loan:
-
if she wears any of the five robes belonging to a fully ordained nun, and it has not been given to her, nor has she asked permission to use it, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives her as such, and she takes on loan a robe belonging to her and then wears it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she takes on loan a robe belonging to her and then wears it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and she takes on loan a robe belonging to her and then wears it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, and she takes on loan a robe belonging to her and then wears it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the robe has been given to her;606 if she wears it after asking permission; if her own robe has been stolen; if her own robe has been lost; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 26The training rule on robe-cloth for the community Gaṇacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a family that was supporting the nun Thullanandā said to her, “Venerable, we’re going to give robe-cloth to the Sangha of nuns.”

-

She replied, “You’re very busy,” and she created an obstacle for them.

-

Soon afterwards the house of that family burned down. They then complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā create an obstacle for our gift? Now we have neither possessions nor merit.”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā create an obstacle for the community to get robe-cloth?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun creates an obstacle for the community to get robe-cloth, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
The community:
-
the Sangha of nuns is what is meant.
-
Robe-cloth:
-
one of the six kinds of robe-cloth, but not smaller than what can be assigned to another.607
-
Creates an obstacle:
-
if she creates an obstacle with the thought, “What can be done so that these people don’t give robe-cloth?”, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-

If she creates an obstacle for another requisite, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she creates an obstacle for a number of nuns or for a single nun or for someone who is not fully ordained to get robe-cloth or another requisite, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she can show a benefit in obstructing them; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 27The training rule on blocking Paṭibāhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time out-of-season robe-cloth had been given to the Sangha of nuns, and the Sangha gathered to share it out. Just then the nuns who were pupils of the nun Thullanandā were away. Thullanandā said to the nuns: “Venerables, there are nuns who are away. We cannot distribute the robe-cloth until they get back.” And she blocked the distribution of robe-cloth. Since the robe-cloth could not be distributed until those nuns returned, other nuns left. Then, when her pupils returned, Thullanandā had that robe-cloth distributed.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā block a legitimate distribution of robe-cloth?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun blocks a legitimate distribution of robe-cloth, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A legitimate distribution of robe-cloth:
-
it is distributed by a unanimous Sangha of nuns.
-
Blocks:
-
if she blocks it with the thought, “What can be done so that this robe-cloth isn’t distributed?”, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she blocks it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she blocks it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she blocks it, there is no offense.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she blocks it after demonstrating a benefit; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 28The training rule on giving robes Cīvaradāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was giving monastic robes to actors, dancers, acrobats, magicians, and musicians, saying, “Please praise me in public.” And they did: “Venerable Thullanandā is a learned reciter; she’s confident and skilled at giving teachings. Give to her; work for her!”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Thullanandā give monastic robes to householders?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā does this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives a monastic robe to a householder or a male wanderer or a female wanderer, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A householder:
-
anyone who lives at home.
-
A male wanderer:
-
any male wanderer apart from Buddhist monks and novice monks.
-
A female wanderer:
-
any female wanderer apart from Buddhist nuns, trainee nuns, and novice nuns.
-
A monastic robe:
-
a mark has been made is what is meant. If she gives it away, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives one to her mother or father; if she lends one out; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 29The training rule on letting the time expire Kālaatikkamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a family that was supporting the nun Thullanandā said to her, “If we’re able, Venerable, we’ll give robe-cloth to the Sangha of nuns.”

-

Just then the nuns who had completed the rainy-season residence had gathered to distribute robe-cloth. But Thullanandā said to them, “Please wait, Venerables. The Sangha is expecting more cloth.” The nuns said to her, “Go and find out what’s happening.” She then went to that family and said to them, “Please give the robe-cloth to the Sangha of nuns.”

-

“We’re sorry, but we’re not able to give robe-cloth to the Sangha.”

-

Thullanandā told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā allow the robe season to expire because of an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun lets the robe season expire because of an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
An uncertain expectation of robe-cloth:
-
they have said, “If we’re able, then we’ll give, then we’ll act.”
-
Robe season:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the last month of the rainy season; for one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the five month period.608
-
Lets the robe season expire:
-
for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, if she goes beyond the last day of the rainy season, she commits an offense entailing confession. For one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, if she goes beyond the day on which the robe season ends, she commits an offense entailing confession.609
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, and she perceives it as such, and she lets the robe season expire, she commits an offense entailing confession.610 If it is an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, but she is unsure of it, and she lets the robe season expire, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, but she does not perceive it as such, and she lets the robe season expire, there is no offense.

-

If it is not an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, but she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is not an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, and she does not perceive it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she can show a benefit in hindering it; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 30The training rule on the ending of the robe season Kathinuddhāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a lay follower had built a dwelling for the Sangha. He wanted to give out-of-season robe-cloth to both Sanghas at the presentation ceremony for that dwelling, but both Sanghas had already performed the robe-making ceremony. That lay follower then went to the Sangha and asked it to make an end of the robe season.

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to end the robe season.

-

And it should be done like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should end the robe season. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha ends the robe season. Any monk who approves of ending the robe season should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has made an end of the robe season. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

That lay follower then went to the Sangha of nuns and asked them to end the robe season. But the nun Thullanandā, aiming to get robe-cloth for herself, blocked the Sangha from doing it. That lay follower complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns not end the robe season for us?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that lay follower. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā block a legitimate ending of the robe season?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun blocks a legitimate ending of the robe season, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A legitimate ending of the robe season:
-
a unanimous Sangha of nuns brings it to an end.
-
Blocks:
-
if she blocks it with the thought, “What can be done so that the robe season doesn’t end?”, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she blocks it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she blocks it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she blocks it, there is no offense.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she can show a benefit in blocking it; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The third subchapter on nakedness is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 31The training rule on lying down on the same bed Ekamañcatuvaṭṭana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, two nuns were lying down on the same bed. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can two nuns lie down on the same bed? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If two nuns lie down on the same bed, they commit an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Two:
-
whoever …
-
Nuns:
-
fully ordained is what is meant.
-
If two lie down on the same bed:
-
if, when one is lying down, the other lies down, they commit an offense entailing confession. If both lie down together, they commit an offense entailing confession. Every time they get up and then lie down again, they commit an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, when one is lying down, the other sits down; if both sit down together; if they are insane; if they are the first offenders.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 32The training rule on lying down on the same sheet Ekattharaṇatuvaṭṭana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, two nuns were lying down on the same sheet and under the same cover. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can two nuns lie down on the same sheet and under the same cover? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If two nuns lie down on the same sheet and under the same cover, they commit an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Two:
-
whoever …
-
Nuns:
-
fully ordained is what is meant.
-
If two lie down on the same sheet and under the same cover:
-
if they spread out just the one and cover themselves with just the one, they commit an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is the same sheet and the same cover, and they perceive them as such, and they lie down, they commit an offense entailing confession. If it is the same sheet and the same cover, but they are unsure of it, and they lie down, they commit an offense entailing confession. If it is the same sheet and the same cover, but they perceive them as different, and they lie down, they commit an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is the same sheet but different covers, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If it is different sheets but the same cover, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If it is different sheets and different covers, but they perceive them as the same, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If it is different sheets and different covers, but they are unsure of it, they commit an offense of wrong conduct. If it is different sheets and different covers, and they perceive them as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if they make a partition and then lie down;611 if they are insane; if they are the first offenders.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 33The training rule on making ill at ease Aphāsukaraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was a learned reciter, and she was confident and skilled at giving teachings. Bhaddā Kāpilānī, too, was a learned reciter who was confident and skilled at giving teachings, and she was respected for her excellence. Because of this, people visited Bhaddā Kāpilānī first and then Thullanandā. Overcome by jealousy, Thullanandā thought, “These ones, who are supposedly contented and have few desires, who are supposedly secluded and not socializing, are always persuading and convincing people.” And in front of Bhaddā Kāpilānī, she walked back and forth, stood, sat down, and lay down, and she recited and had others recite, and she rehearsed.612

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā intentionally make Bhaddā Kāpilānī ill at ease?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun intentionally makes a nun ill at ease, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A nun:
-
another nun.
-
Intentionally:
-
knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided, she transgresses.
-
Makes ill at ease:
-
if, without asking permission, but thinking, “In this way she will be ill at ease,” she walks back and forth in front of her, or she stands, sits down, or lies down in front of her, or she recites, has others recite, or rehearses in front of her, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives her as such, and she intentionally makes her ill at ease, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she intentionally makes her ill at ease, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and she intentionally makes her ill at ease, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, and she intentionally makes her ill at ease, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if, after asking permission and not desiring to make her ill at ease, she walks back and forth in front of her, or she stands, sits down, or lies down in front of her, or she recites, has others recite, or rehearses in front of her; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 34The training rule on not having someone nursed Naupaṭṭhāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a disciple of the nun Thullanandā was suffering, but Thullanandā neither nursed her nor made any effort to have someone else nurse her.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā not nurse a suffering disciple, nor make any effort to have someone else nurse her?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā didn’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun neither nurses a suffering disciple, nor makes any effort to have someone else nurse her, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Suffering:
-
sick is what is meant.
-
Disciple:
-
a student is what is meant.
-
Neither nurses:
-
does not herself nurse her.
-
Nor makes any effort to have someone else nurse her:
-
she does not ask anyone else.
-
-

If she thinks, “I will neither nurse her nor make any effort to have someone else nurse her,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she neither nurses nor makes any effort to have someone else nurse a pupil or one who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.613

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches but does not find a nurse; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 35The training rule on throwing out Nikkaḍḍhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time Bhaddā Kāpilānī had entered the rainy-season residence at Sāketa. But because she was disturbed by a certain matter, she sent a message to the nun Thullanandā: “If you would give me a dwelling place, I would come to Sāvatthī.” Thullanandā replied, “Please come; I’ll give you one.”

-

Bhaddā Kāpilānī then traveled from Sāketa to Sāvatthī, and Thullanandā gave her a dwelling place. At that time Thullanandā was a learned reciter, and she was confident and skilled at giving teachings. Bhaddā Kāpilānī, too, was a learned reciter who was confident and skilled at giving teachings, and she was respected for her excellence. Because of this, people visited Bhaddā Kāpilānī first and then Thullanandā. Overcome by jealousy, Thullanandā thought, “These ones, who are supposedly contented and have few desires, who are supposedly secluded and not socializing, are always persuading and convincing people.” And in anger she threw Bhaddā Kāpilānī out of that dwelling place.614

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give a dwelling place to Venerable Bhaddā Kāpilānī and then throw her out in anger?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives a dwelling place to a nun, and then, in anger, throws her out or has her thrown out, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
To a nun:
-
to another nun.
-
A dwelling place:
-
one that has a door is what is meant.
-
Gives:
-
she gives it herself.
-
In anger:
-
discontent, having hatred, hostile.
-
Throws out:
-
if she takes hold of her in a room and throws her out to the entryway, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she takes hold of her in the entryway and throws her outside, she commits an offense entailing confession. Even if she makes her go through many doors with a single effort, she commits one offense entailing confession.
-
Has thrown out:
-
if she asks another, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she only asks once, then even if the other makes her go through many doors, she commits one offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives her as such, and she gives her a dwelling place, and she then throws her out in anger or has her thrown out, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she gives her a dwelling place, and she then throws her out in anger or has her thrown out, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and she gives her a dwelling place, and she then throws her out in anger or has her thrown out, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she throws out one of her requisites, or she has it thrown out, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.615 If she throws her out or has her thrown out from a dwelling place without a door, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she throws out one of her requisites from a dwelling place without a door, or she has it thrown out, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If she throws out one who is not fully ordained, or she has her thrown out, from a dwelling place with or without a door, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.616 If she throws out one of her requisites from that place, or she has it thrown out, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she throws out, or has thrown out, one who is shameless; if she throws out, or has thrown out, a requisite belonging to that person; if she throws out, or has thrown out, one who is insane; if she throws out, or has thrown out, a requisite belonging to that person; if she throws out, or has thrown out, one who is quarrelsome and argumentative, and who creates legal issues in the Sangha; if she throws out, or has thrown out, a requisite belonging to that person; if she throws out, or has thrown out, a pupil or student who is not conducting herself properly; if she throws out, or has thrown out, a requisite belonging to that person; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 36The training rule on socializing Saṁsaṭṭha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Caṇḍakāḷī was socializing with householders and their offspring.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Caṇḍakāḷī socialize with householders and their offspring?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī does this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Caṇḍakāḷī do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun is socializing with a householder or a householder’s offspring, the nuns should correct her like this: “Venerable, don’t socialize with householders or householders’ offspring. Be secluded, Venerable. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”617 If that nun continues as before, the nuns should press her up to three times to make her stop. If she then stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Socializing:
-
she socializes with improper bodily and verbal actions.
-
A householder:
-
anyone who lives at home.
-
A householder’s offspring:
-
whoever is an offspring or a sibling.618
-
Her:
-
the nun who is socializing.
-
The nuns:
-
-

other nuns who see it or hear about it. They should correct her like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t socialize with householders or householders’ offspring. Be secluded, Venerable. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”

-
-

And they should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If those who hear about it do not say anything, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

That nun, even if she has to be pulled into the Sangha, should be corrected like this:

-
-

“Venerable, don’t socialize with householders or householders’ offspring. Be secluded, Venerable. The Sangha praises seclusion for the Sisters.”

-
-

They should correct her a second and a third time. If she stops, all is well. If she does not stop, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
Should press her:
-
-

“And, monks, she should be pressed like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so is socializing with householders and their offspring. And she keeps on doing it. If the Sangha is ready, it should press her to make her stop. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so is socializing with householders and their offspring. And she keeps on doing it. The Sangha presses her to make her stop. Any nun who approves of pressing nun so-and-so to make her stop should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time I speak on this matter … For the third time I speak on this matter …

-

The Sangha has pressed nun so-and-so to stop. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.619 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she does not stop, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has not been pressed; if she stops; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 37The training rule on within their own country Antoraṭṭha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns went wandering without a group of travelers where it was considered risky and dangerous within their own country. Scoundrels raped them.620

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns go wandering without a group of travelers where it’s considered risky and dangerous within their own country?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun goes wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous within her own country, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Within her own country:
-
in the country where she is living.
-
Risky:
-
a place has been seen along that road where criminals are camping, eating, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
Dangerous:
-
criminals have been seen along that road, injuring, robbing, or beating people.
-
Without a group of travelers:
-
in the absence of a group of travelers.
-
Goes wandering:
-
when the villages are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next village she commits an offense entailing confession.621 When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers she commits an offense entailing confession.622
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she travels with a group; if she travels where it is safe and free from danger; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 38The training rule on outside their own country Tiroraṭṭha

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns went wandering without a group of travelers where it was considered risky and dangerous outside their own country. Scoundrels raped them.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns go wandering without a group of travelers where it’s considered risky and dangerous outside their own country?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun goes wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous outside her own country, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Outside her own country:
-
in any country apart from the one where she is living.
-
Risky:
-
a place has been seen along that road where criminals are camping, eating, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
Dangerous:
-
criminals have been seen along that road, injuring, robbing, or beating people.
-
Without a group of travelers:
-
in the absence of a group of travelers.
-
Goes wandering:
-
when the villages are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next village she commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers she commits an offense entailing confession.623
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she travels with a group; if she travels where it is safe and free from danger; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 39The training rule on during the rainy season Antovassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary, the nuns went wandering during the rainy season. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns go wandering during the rainy season? They are trampling down the green grass, harming one-sensed life, and destroying many small beings.”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns go wandering during the rainy season?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun goes wandering during the rainy season, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
During the rainy season:
-
not having stayed put for the first three or the last three months of the rainy season.
-
Goes wandering:
-
when the villages are a chicken’s flight apart, then for every next village she commits an offense entailing confession. When it is an uninhabited area, a wilderness, then for every six kilometers she commits an offense entailing confession.624
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she goes on seven-day business; if she goes because something is disturbing her; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 40The training rule on going wandering Cārikanapakkamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time the nuns were staying right there at Rājagaha for the rainy season, the winter, and the summer. People complained and criticized them, “The nuns are leaving the districts in darkness and obscurity. They don’t brighten them up by their presence.”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. They then told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, I will lay down a training rule for the nuns for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha … for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence does not go wandering at least 65 to 80 kilometers, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”625

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who has completed the rainy-season residence:
-
who has completed the first three or the last three months of the rainy-season residence.
-
-

If she thinks, “I won’t go wandering, not even 65 to 80 kilometers,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for a companion nun, but is unable to find one; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The fourth subchapter on lying down is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 41The training rule on royal houses Rājāgāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, artwork had been installed in the pleasure house in King Pasenadi of Kosala’s park. Many people visited the pleasure house, as did the nuns from the group of six. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns visit a pleasure house? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun visits a royal house or a pleasure house or a park or a garden or a lotus pond, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A royal house:
-
wherever one has been built for a king to entertain and enjoy himself.
-
A pleasure house:
-
wherever one has been built for a people to entertain and enjoy themselves.
-
A park:
-
wherever one has been made for a people to entertain and enjoy themselves.
-
A garden:
-
wherever one has been made for a people to entertain and enjoy themselves.
-
A lotus pond:
-
wherever one has been made for a people to entertain and enjoy themselves.626
-
-
-
-

If she is on her way to visit them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever she stands to see them, she commits an offense entailing confession. Every time she goes beyond the range of sight and then sees them again, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she is on her way to visit any one of them, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. Wherever she stands to see it, she commits an offense entailing confession. Every time she goes beyond the range of sight and then sees it again, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she sees it while remaining in a monastery; if she sees it while coming or going; if she goes when there is something to be done and then sees it; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 42The training rule on using high couches Āsandiparibhuñjana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns were using high and luxurious couches. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can nuns use high and luxurious couches? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun uses a high or luxurious couch, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A high couch:
-
one that is oversize is what is meant.
-
A luxurious couch:
-
one decorated with images of predatory animals.
-
Uses:
-
if she sits down or lies down on it, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she uses a high couch after cutting off the legs; if she uses a luxurious couch after removing the decorations with images of predatory animals; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 43The training rule on spinning yarn Suttakantana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were spinning yarn. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns spin yarn? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six spin yarn?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun spins yarn, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Yarn:
-
there are six kinds of yarn: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.627
-
Spins:
-
if she spins it herself, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. For every pull, she commits an offense entailing confession.628
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she spins yarn that has already been spun; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 44The training rule on providing services for householders Gihiveyyāvacca

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns were providing services for householders. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns provide services for householders?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun provides services for a householder, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Services for a householder:
-
if she cooks congee, a meal, or fresh food for a householder, or she washes a wrap garment or a turban for them, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is a congee drink; if it is a meal for the Sangha; if it is to venerate a shrine; if she cooks congee, a meal, or fresh food for her own service-provider, or she washes a wrap garment or a turban for them; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 45The training rule on legal issues Adhikaraṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain nun went to the nun Thullanandā and said, “Please come, Venerable, and resolve this legal issue.” Thullanandā agreed, but then neither resolved it nor made any effort to do so.

-

That nun told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā agree to resolve a legal issue, but then neither resolve it nor make any effort to do so?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, when a nun is requested by a nun to resolve a legal issue, she agrees, but then neither resolves it nor makes any effort to resolve it, then, if there were no obstacles, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
By a nun:
-
by another nun.
-
A legal issue:
-
there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.
-
To resolve a legal issue:
-
to make a decision on a legal issue.
-
Then, if there were no obstacles:
-
when there is no obstacle.
-
Neither resolves it:
-
she does not resolve it herself.
-
Nor makes any effort to resolve it:
-
she does not ask anyone else.
-
-

If, thinking, “I’ll neither resolve it nor make any effort to resolve it,” then, by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the other person is fully ordained, and she perceives her as such, and she neither resolves the legal issue nor makes any effort to resolve it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she neither resolves the legal issue nor makes any effort to resolve it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the other person is fully ordained, but she does not perceive her as such, and she neither resolves the legal issue nor makes any effort to resolve it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If the other person is not fully ordained, and she neither resolves the legal issue nor makes any effort to resolve it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the other person is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches, but is unable to find anyone to settle it; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 46The training rule on giving food Bhojanadāna

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā was personally giving food to actors, dancers, acrobats, magicians, and musicians, saying, “Please praise me in public.” And they did: “Venerable Thullanandā is a learned reciter; she’s confident and skilled at giving teachings. Give to her; work for her!”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā personally give food to householders?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā does this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun personally gives fresh or cooked food to a householder or a male wanderer or a female wanderer, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A householder:
-
anyone who lives at home.629
-
A male wanderer:
-
any male wanderer apart from Buddhist monks and novice monks.
-
A female wanderer:
-
any female wanderer apart from Buddhist nuns, trainee nuns, and novice nuns.
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods and water and tooth cleaners, the rest is called “fresh food”.630
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.631
-
Gives:
-
if she gives by body or by what is connected to the body or by releasing, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she gives water or tooth cleaners, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does not give, but has it given; if she gives by placing it near the person; if she gives ointments for external use; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 47The training rule on communal robes Āvasathacīvara

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā did not relinquish the communal robe, but continued using it. Other menstruating nuns did not get to use it.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā not relinquish the communal robe, but continue using it?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun does not relinquish a communal robe, but continues to use it, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”632

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A communal robe:
-
it is given specifically for the use of menstruating nuns.
-
Does not relinquish, but continues to use it:
-
if she uses it for two or three days, washes it on the fourth day, and then uses it again without relinquishing it to a nun or a trainee nun or a novice nun, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has not been relinquished, and she perceives that it has not, and she uses it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but she is unsure of it, and she uses it, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but she perceives that it has, and she uses it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it has been relinquished, but she perceives that it has not, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, and she perceives that it has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she relinquishes it and then uses it; if she uses it again at the next turn; if there are no other menstruating nuns; if her robe has been stolen; if her robe has been lost; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 48The training rule on lodgings Āvasathavihāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Thullanandā went wandering without first relinquishing her lodging. Soon afterwards her lodging caught fire. Some nuns said, “Come, Venerables, let’s remove her things.” But others replied, “No, let’s not. She’ll just make us responsible for anything that gets lost.”

-

When Thullanandā returned to her lodging, she asked the nuns, “Venerables, I hope you removed my things?”

-

“No, we didn’t.”

-

Thullanandā complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns not remove the contents when a lodging is burning?”

-

But the nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā go wandering without relinquishing her lodging?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun goes wandering without relinquishing her lodging, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Lodging:
-
one with a door is what is meant.
-
Goes wandering without relinquishing:
-
if she crosses the boundary of an enclosed lodging without first relinquishing it to a nun, a trainee nun, or a novice nun, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she goes beyond the vicinity of an unenclosed lodging, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it has not been relinquished, and she perceives that it has not, and she goes, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but she is unsure of it, and she goes, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it has not been relinquished, but she perceives that it has, and she goes, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she does not relinquish a lodging without a door, and then goes, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, but she perceives that it has not, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it has been relinquished, and she perceives that it has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she relinquishes it and then goes; if there is an obstacle; if she searches, but is unable to find anyone to relinquish it to; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 49The training rule on studying worldly subjects Tiracchānavijjāpariyāpuṇana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns from the group of six were studying worldly subjects. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns study worldly subjects? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun studies worldly subjects, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Worldly subjects:
-
whatever is external to the Buddha’s Teaching, not connected with the goal.
-
Learns:
-
if she learns by the line, then for every line she commits an offense entailing confession. If she learns by the syllable, then for every syllable she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she learns writing; if she learns protective verses;633 if she learns verses for the purpose of protection; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 50The training rule on teaching worldly subjects Tiracchānavijjāvācana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns from the group of six were teaching worldly subjects. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns teach worldly subjects? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun teaches worldly subjects, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Worldly subjects:
-
whatever is external to the Buddha’s Teaching, not connected with the goal.
-
Teaches:
-
if she teaches by the line, then for every line she commits an offense entailing confession. If she teaches by the syllable, then for every syllable she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she teaches writing; if she teaches protective verses;634 if she teaches verses for the purpose of protection; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The fifth subchapter on pleasure houses is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 51The training rule on entering monasteries Ārāmapavisana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a number of monks dressed only in sarongs were making robes in a certain village monastery. Nuns entered that monastery without asking permission and approached those monks. The monks complained and criticized them, “How can nuns enter a monastery without asking permission?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did that?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do that? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun enters a monastery without asking permission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards those monks left that monastery. But even though the nuns had heard that the monks had left, they did not go there. Soon the monks returned. When the nuns heard that this was the case, they asked permission and then entered that monastery. They approached the monks and bowed down to them. The monks then said to them, “Sisters, why didn’t you sweep the monastery, or put out water for drinking or water for washing?”

-

“The Buddha has laid down a training rule that we may not enter a monastery without asking permission. That’s why we didn’t do it.”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks: “Monks, when a monk is available, a nun should enter a monastery only after asking permission. And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
Second preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun, when a monk is available, enters a monastery without asking permission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Third sub-story
-

After leaving that monastery once more, the monks returned yet again. Thinking that the monks were still away, the nuns entered the monastery without asking permission. The nuns became anxious, thinking, “We have entered a monastery without asking permission, even though a monk was available. And the Buddha has laid down a training rule against this. Could it be that we have committed an offense entailing confession?”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, knowing that there are monks in a monastery, enters it without asking permission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Knowing:
-
she knows it by herself or others have told her or they have told her.635
-
There are monks in a monastery:
-
even where monks stay at the foot of a tree.
-
Enters it without asking permission:
-
if she crosses the boundary of an enclosed monastery without asking permission of a monk or a novice monk or a monastery worker, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she enters the vicinity of an unenclosed monastery, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If there are monks in a monastery, and she perceives that there are, and she enters it without asking permission of an available monk, she commits an offense entailing confession. If there are monks in a monastery, but she is unsure of it, and she enters it without asking permission of an available monk, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there are monks in a monastery, but she does not perceive that there are, and she enters it without asking permission of an available monk, there is no offense.

-

If there are no monks in a monastery, but she perceives that there are, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there are no monks in a monastery, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If there are no monks in a monastery, and she does not perceive that there are, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she enters after asking permission of an available monk; if, when there is no available monk, she enters without asking permission; if she goes while looking at the head of a nun in front of her;636 if she is going to where the nuns have gathered; if a path goes through the monastery; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 52The training rule on abusing monks Bhikkhuakkosana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood near Vesālī, Venerable Upāli’s preceptor, Venerable Kappita, was staying in a charnel ground. At that time the leader of the nuns from the group of six had just died. They took her to that charnel ground, cremated her near Venerable Kappita’s dwelling, and made a stupa. They then went there to cry.

-

Venerable Kappita was disturbed by the noise, and so he demolished the stupa and scattered the rubble. The nuns from the group of six thought, “Kappita has demolished our Venerable’s stupa; let’s kill him,” and they laid a plan. A certain nun told Venerable Upāli what was happening, and he in turn told Venerable Kappita. Venerable Kappita then left his dwelling and went into hiding. Soon afterwards the nuns from the group of six went to his dwelling and crushed it with rocks and lumps of earth. When they thought he was dead, they left.

-

The following morning Venerable Kappita robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Vesālī for almsfood. When the nuns from the group of six saw him, they said, “Kappita is alive! Who spoiled our plan?”

-

When they heard it was Venerable Upāli, they abused him, “How could this barber, this dirt remover of inferior caste, spoil our plan?”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns from the group of six abuse Venerable Upāli?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun abuses or reviles a monk, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A monk:
-
one who is fully ordained.
-
Abuses:
-
if she abuses with the ten kinds of abuse or with any one of them, she commits an offense entailing confession.637
-
Reviles:
-
if she induces fear, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If he is fully ordained, and she perceives him as such, and she abuses or reviles him, she commits an offense entailing confession. If he is fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, and she abuses or reviles him, she commits an offense entailing confession. If he is fully ordained, but she does not perceive him as such, and she abuses or reviles him, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she abuses or reviles someone who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not fully ordained, but she perceives him as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not fully ordained, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If he is not fully ordained, and she does not perceive him as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is aiming at something beneficial; if she is aiming at giving a teaching; if she is aiming at giving an instruction; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 53The training rule on reviling the community Gaṇaparibhāsana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Caṇḍakāḷī was quarrelsome and argumentative, and she created legal issues in the Sangha. But when a legal procedure was being done against her, the nun Thullanandā objected.

-

Soon afterwards when Thullanandā went to a village on some business, the Sangha of nuns took the opportunity to eject Caṇḍakāḷī for not recognizing an offense. When Thullanandā had finished her business, she returned to Sāvatthī. As she was approaching, Caṇḍakāḷī neither prepared a seat for her, nor set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, or water for washing the feet; and she did not go out to meet her to receive her bowl and robe or to ask whether she wanted water to drink. Thullanandā asked her why she was acting like this. She replied, “That’s how it is, Venerable, when one doesn’t have a protector.”

-

“But how is it, Venerable, that you don’t have a protector?”

-

“When these nuns knew that no one would speak up for me because I am not esteemed by them and I didn’t have a protector, they ejected me for not recognizing an offense.”

-

“They are incompetent fools! They don’t understand legal procedures, nor what makes them fail or succeed.” And being furious, she reviled the community.638

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā revile the community because she is furious?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a furious nun reviles the community, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Furious:
-
angry is what is meant.
-
The community:
-
the Sangha of nuns is what is meant.
-
Reviles:
-
if she reviles them, saying, “They are incompetent fools. They don’t understand legal procedures, nor what makes them fail or succeed,” she commits an offense entailing confession. If she reviles several nuns, a single nun, or someone who is not fully ordained, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.639
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is aiming at something beneficial; if she is aiming at giving a teaching; if she is aiming at giving an instruction; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 54The training rule on inviting Pavārita

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain brahmin had invited the nuns for a meal. When the nuns had finished and refused an invitation to eat more, they went to their respective families, where some ate and others got almsfood and left.

-

Soon afterwards that brahmin said this to his neighbors, “I have satisfied the nuns. Come, and I’ll satisfy you, too.”

-

“How could you satisfy us? Those nuns who were invited by you came to our houses, where some ate and others got almsfood and left.”

-

That brahmin complained and criticized those nuns, “How could they eat in our house and afterwards eat elsewhere? Am I not able to give them as much as they want?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of that brahmin, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns finish their meal, refuse an invitation to eat more, and then eat elsewhere?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, who has been invited to a meal, refuses an invitation to eat more, and then eats fresh or cooked food, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”640

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Refuses an offer to eat more:
-
refuses an offer to eat any of the five cooked foods.
-
Refuses an invitation to eat more:
-
eating is seen, cooked food is seen, it is brought forward within arm’s reach, a refusal is seen.641
-
Fresh food:
-
apart from the five cooked foods, congee, the post-midday tonics, the seven-day tonics, and the lifetime tonics, the rest is called “fresh food”.
-
Cooked food:
-
there are five kinds of cooked food: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.642 If she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has refused an offer, and she perceives that she has, and she eats fresh or cooked food, she commits an offense entailing confession.643 If she has refused an offer, but she is unsure of it, and she eats fresh or cooked food, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has refused an offer, but she does not perceive that she has, and she eats fresh or cooked food, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she receives post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics for the purpose of food, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. …644

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has refused an offer to eat more, but not an invitation; if she drinks congee; if she eats more after getting permission from the person who invited her; if, when there is a reason, she uses post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, or lifetime tonics; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 55The training rule on keeping families for oneself Kulamaccharinī

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain nun there was walking for almsfood along a street. She then went to a certain family where she sat down on the prepared seat. The people there gave her a meal and said, “Venerable, other nuns may come too.” Then that nun thought, “What can I do so that other nuns don’t come?” And she went up to other nuns and said, “Venerables, in such-and-such a place there are malicious dogs, a fierce ox, and it’s muddy. Don’t go there.”

-

Another nun, too, went to that family while walking for almsfood along that street. She sat down on the prepared seat and the people there gave her a meal. They then asked her, “Venerable, why don’t the nuns come here?”

-

And she told them what had happened.

-

People complained and criticized her, “How can a nun keep a family to herself?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun keeps a family to herself, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A family:
-
there are four kinds of families: the aristocratic family, the brahmin family, the merchant family, the worker family.
-
Keeps for herself:
-
if she thinks, “What can I do so that other nuns don’t come?” and she then speaks disparagingly about that family to the nuns, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she speaks disparagingly about that family to the nuns, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is not keeping a family to herself, but describes the drawbacks as they are; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 56The training rule on monasteries without monks Abhikkhukāvāsa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a number of nuns who had completed the rainy-season residence in a village monastery went to Sāvatthī. The nuns there asked them, “Venerables, where did you spend the rains residence? We hope the instruction was effective?”

-

“There were no monks there. So how could the instruction be effective?”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns spend the rains residence in a monastery without monks?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun spends the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A monastery without monks:
-
she is not able to go to the instruction or to a formal meeting of the community.645 If she thinks, “I’ll stay here for the rainy-season residence,” and she prepares a dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.646 At dawn, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the monks who entered the rainy-season residence there depart or disrobe or die or join another group;647 if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 57The training rule on not inviting Apavāraṇā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time a number of nuns who had completed the rainy-season residence in a village monastery went to Sāvatthī. The nuns there asked them, “Venerables, where did you spend the rains residence? Where did you invite the Sangha of monks for correction?”

-

“We didn’t invite the Sangha of monks for correction.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns who have completed the rains residence not invite the Sangha of monks for correction?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns didn’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence does not invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things—what has been seen, heard, or suspected—she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who has completed the rainy-season residence:
-
who has completed the first three or the last three months of the rainy-season residence. If she thinks, “I won’t invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things—what has been seen, heard, or suspected,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches, but does not find anyone to invite for correction; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 58The training rule on the instruction Ovāda

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu, the monks from the group of six went to the nuns’ dwelling place to instruct the nuns from the group of six. Soon afterwards other nuns said to those nuns, “Come, Venerables, let’s go to the instruction.”

-

“There’s no need. The monks from the group of six came and instructed us right here.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns from the group of six not go to the instruction?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns didn’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could the nuns from the group of six not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun does not go to the instruction or to a formal meeting of the community, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
The instruction:
-
the eight important principles.
-
The community:
-
joint legal procedures, a joint recitation, the same training.648 If she thinks, “I won’t go to the instruction or to formal meetings of the community,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for a companion nun, but does not find one; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 59The training rule on going to the instruction Ovādūpasaṅkamana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns did not enquire about the observance day nor ask for the instruction. The monks complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns not enquire about the observance day nor ask for the instruction?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns don’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘Every half-month a nun should seek two things from the Sangha of monks: asking it about the observance day and going to it for the instruction. If she lets the half-month pass, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”649

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
Every half-month:
-
every observance day.
-
The observance day:
-
there are two observance days: the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month.650
-
The instruction:
-
the eight important principles. If she thinks, “I won’t enquire about the observance day, nor ask for the instruction,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for a companion nun, but does not find one; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 60The training rule on what is growing on the lower part of the body Pasākhejāta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a certain nun was alone with a man, when she had him rupture an abscess growing on the lower part of her body. When he tried to rape her, she cried out. The nuns rushed up and asked her why.

-

And she told them what had happened.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun be alone with a man and have him rupture an abscess growing on the lower part of her body?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun, alone with a man, without getting permission from the Sangha or a group, has an abscess or a wound situated on the lower part of her body ruptured by him, or split open, washed, anointed, bandaged, or unwrapped by him, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
The lower part of the body:
-
below the navel and above the knees.
-
Situated:
-
situated there.
-
An abscess:
-
any kind of abscess.651
-
A wound:
-
any kind of sore.
-
Without getting permission:
-
without having asked permission.
-
The Sangha:
-
the Sangha of nuns is what is meant.
-
A group:
-
several nuns is what is meant.
-
A man:
-
a human male, not a male spirit, not a male ghost, not a male animal. He understands and is capable of raping.
-
With:
-
together.
-
Alone:
-
just the man and the nun.
-
-
-
-

If she tells him, “Rupture it,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been ruptured, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she tells him, “Split it open,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been split open, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she tells him, “Wash it,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been washed, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she tells him, “Anoint it,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been anointed, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she tells him, “Bandage it,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been bandaged, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she tells him, “Unwrap it,” she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When it has been unwrapped, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gets permission and then has it ruptured, split open, washed, anointed, bandaged, or unwrapped; if she has a female companion who understands; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The sixth subchapter on monasteries is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 61The training rule on pregnant women Gabbhinī

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns gave the full admission to a pregnant woman. When she walked for alms, people said, “Give almsfood to the Venerable. She’s carrying a heavy burden.”

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give the full admission to a pregnant woman?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a pregnant woman, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A pregnant woman:
-
a woman with child is what is meant.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.652 After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.653 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the woman is pregnant, and the nun perceives her as such, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the woman is pregnant, but the nun is unsure of it, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is pregnant, but the nun does not perceive her as such, and she gives her the full admission, there is no offense.

-

If the woman is not pregnant, but the nun perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is not pregnant, but the nun is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is not pregnant, and the nun does not perceive her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a woman who is pregnant, but she does not perceive her as such; if she gives the full admission to a woman who is not pregnant, and she does not perceive her as such; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 62The training rule on women who are breastfeeding Pāyantī

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns gave the full admission to a woman who was breastfeeding. When she walked for alms, people said, “Give almsfood to the Venerable. She has a companion.” People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give the full admission to a woman who is breastfeeding?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could nuns do this?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How could nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a woman who is breastfeeding, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A woman who is breastfeeding:
-
she is a mother or a wet-nurse.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.654 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the woman is breastfeeding, and the nun perceives her as such, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the woman is breastfeeding, but the nun is unsure of it, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is breastfeeding, but the nun does not perceive her as such, and she gives her the full admission, there is no offense.

-

If the woman is not breastfeeding, but the nun perceives her as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is not breastfeeding, but the nun is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the woman is not breastfeeding, and the nun does not perceive her as such, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a woman who is breastfeeding, but she does not perceive her as such; if she gives the full admission to a woman who is not breastfeeding, and she does not perceive her as such; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 63The training rule on trainee nuns Asikkhita-sikkhamānā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to trainee nuns who had not trained for two years in the six rules. They were ignorant and incompetent, and did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to trainee nuns who haven’t trained for two years in the six rules?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for a trainee nun to train in the six rules for two years.655

-

And it should be given like this.

-
-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that trainee nun should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I, so-and-so, am a trainee nun under Venerable so-and-so. I ask the Sangha for approval to train for two years in the six rules.’ And she should ask a second and a third time.

-
-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so, who is a trainee nun under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval to trainee nun so-and-so to train in the six rules for two years. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so, who is a trainee nun under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha gives approval to trainee nun so-and-so to train in the six rules for two years. Any nun who approves of giving approval to trainee nun so-and-so to train in the six rules for two years should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval to trainee nun so-and-so to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

That trainee nun should then be told to say this: ‘I undertake to abstain from killing living beings for two years without transgression. I undertake to abstain from stealing for two years without transgression. I undertake to abstain from sexual activity for two years without transgression. I undertake to abstain from lying for two years without transgression. I undertake to abstain from alcohol, which causes heedlessness, for two years without transgression. I undertake to abstain from eating at the wrong time for two years without transgression.’”

-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun who has not trained in the six rules for two years, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has not trained:
-
the training has not been given to her, or the training has been given to her, but she has failed in it.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.656 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a trainee nun who has trained in the six rules for two years; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 64The second training rule on trainee nuns Sikkhita-sikkhamānā-asammata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to trainee nuns who had trained in the six rules for two years, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. The nuns said, “Come, trainee nuns, find out about this,” “Give this,” “Bring this,” “There’s need for this,” or “Make this allowable.” But they replied, “Venerables, we’re not trainee nuns. We’re nuns.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to trainee nuns who have trained for two years in the six rules, but who haven’t been approved by the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for the full admission of a trainee nun who has trained for two years in the six rules.

-

And it should be given like this.

-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that trainee nun should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I, the trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, ask the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted.’

-
-

And she should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained under Venerable so-and-so for two years in the six rules, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval for the trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained for two years in the six rules, to be fully admitted. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained under Venerable so-and-so for two years in the six rules, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. The Sangha gives approval for the trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained for two years in the six rules, to be fully admitted. Any nun who approves of giving approval for the trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained for two years in the six rules, to be fully admitted should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval for the trainee nun so-and-so, who has trained for two years in the six rules, to be fully admitted. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun who has trained in the six rules for two years, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has trained:
-
who has trained in the six rules.
-
Who has not been approved:
-
approval to be fully admitted has not been given though a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.657 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a trainee nun who has trained in the six rules for two years and who has been approved by the Sangha; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 65The training rule on married girls Ūnadvādasavassa-gihigata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns were giving the full admission to married girls less than twelve years old. They were unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; contact with horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, the burning sun, and creeping animals and insects; rude and unwelcome speech; and they were unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to married girls less than twelve years old?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? A married girl less than twelve years old is unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; contact with horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, the burning sun, and creeping animals and insects; rude and unwelcome speech; and she’s unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life. But a married girl who is twelve years old is able to endure these things. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a married girl who is less than twelve years old, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is less than twelve years old:
-
who has not reached twelve years of age.
-
A married girl:658
-
one who has gone to the place of a man is what is meant.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.659 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the girl is less than twelve years old, but the nun perceives her as less, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the girl is less than twelve years old, but the nun is unsure of it, yet she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is less than twelve years old, but the nun perceives her as more, and she gives her the full admission, there is no offense.

-

If the girl is more than twelve years old, but the nun perceives her as less, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is more than twelve years old, but the nun is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is more than twelve years old, and the nun perceives her as more, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a girl less than twelve years old, but she perceives her as more; if she gives the full admission to a girl more than twelve years old, and she perceives her as more; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 66The second training rule on married girls Paripuṇṇadvādasavassa-asikkhita-gihigata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to married girls who were more than twelve years old, but who had not trained for two years in the six rules. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to married girls who are more than twelve years old, but who haven’t trained for two years in the six rules?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for a married girl who is more than twelve years old to train in the six rules for two years.

-

And the approval is to be given like this.

-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that married girl who is more than twelve years old should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I, so-and-so, a married girl who is more than twelve years old, am training under Venerable so-and-so. I ask the Sangha for approval to train for two years in the six rules.’

-
-

And she should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and training under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval to the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old, to train in the six rules for two years. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and training under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha gives approval to the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old, to train in the six rules for two years. Any nun who approves of giving approval to the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old, to train in the six rules for two years should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval to the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old, to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

That married girl, who is more than twelve years old, should be told to say this: ‘I undertake to abstain from killing living beings for two years without transgression. … I undertake to abstain from eating at the wrong time for two years without transgression.’”

-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old, but who has not trained in the six rules for two years, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is more than twelve years old:
-
who has reached twelve years of age.
-
A married girl:
-
one who has gone to the place of a man is what is meant.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has not trained:
-
the training has not been given to her, or the training has been given to her, but she has failed in it.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.660 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained in the six rules for two years; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 67The third training rule on married girls Paripuṇṇadvādasavassa-sikkhita-gihigata-asammata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to married girls who were more than twelve years old and who had trained in the six rules for two years, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. The nuns said, “Come, trainee nuns, find out about this,” “Give this,” “Bring this,” “There’s need for this,” or “Make this allowable.” But they replied, “Venerables, we’re not trainee nuns. We’re nuns.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to married girls who are more than twelve years old and who have trained for two years in the six rules, but who haven’t been approved by the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval should be given for the full admission of a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules.

-

And it should be given like this.

-
-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that married girl who is more than twelve years old should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I, the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, ask the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted.’ And she should ask a second and a third time.

-
-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval for the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. The Sangha gives approval for the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. Any nun who approves of giving approval for the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval for the married girl so-and-so, who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is more than twelve years old:
-
who has reached twelve years of age.
-
A married girl:
-
one who has gone to the place of a man is what is meant.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has trained:
-
who has trained in the six rules.
-
Who has not been approved:
-
approval to be fully admitted has not been given though a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.661 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained in the six rules for two years and who has been approved by the Sangha; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 68The training rule on disciples Sahajīvinī-ananuggahaṇa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā gave the full admission to a disciple, but then, for the next two years, neither guided her nor had her guided. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How can Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to a disciple, and then neither guide her nor have her guided for two years?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā does this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How can the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a disciple, and then, for the next two years, neither guides her nor has her guided, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A disciple:
-
a student is what is meant.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Neither guides her:
-
she does not herself guide her—through recitation, through questioning, through instruction, though teaching.
-
Nor has her guided:
-
she does not ask anyone else. If she thinks, “I’ll neither guide her nor have her guided for two years,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for someone to guide her, but cannot find anyone; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 69The training rule on not following one’s mentor Pavattinī-nānubandhana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time nuns who had received the full admission did not follow their mentors for two years. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can those nuns receive the full admission and then not follow their mentors for two years?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns don’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun does not follow the mentor who gave her the full admission for two years, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who gave her the full admission:
-
who gave her the full ordination.
-
The mentor:
-
the preceptor is what is meant.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Does not follow:
-
does not herself attend on her. If she thinks, “I won’t follow her for two years,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if the preceptor is ignorant or shameless; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 70The second training rule on disciples Sahajīvinī-avūpakāsana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā gave the full admission to a disciple, but then neither sent her away nor had her sent away. And so her husband got hold of her.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to a disciple, and then neither send her away nor have her sent away? If this nun had gone away, her husband would not have gotten hold of her.” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā didn’t do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā not do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a disciple, and then neither sends her away nor has her sent away at least 65 to 80 kilometers, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Disciple:
-
student is what is meant.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination.
-
Neither sends her away:
-
she does not herself send her away.662
-
Nor has her sent away:
-
she does not ask anyone else to send her away. If she thinks, “I’ll neither send her away nor have her sent away, not even 65 to 80 kilometers,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.663
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for a companion nun for her, but cannot find anyone; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-

The seventh subchapter on pregnant women is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 71The training rule on unmarried girls Ūnavīsativassa-kumāribhūta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to unmarried girls less than twenty years old. They were unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; contact with horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, the burning sun, and creeping animals and insects; rude and unwelcome speech; and they were unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to unmarried girls less than twelve years old?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? An unmarried girl less than twenty years old is unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; contact with horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, the burning sun, and creeping animals and insects; rude and unwelcome speech; and she’s unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life. But an unmarried girl who is twenty years old is able to endure these things. This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to an unmarried girl who is less than twenty years old, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is less than twenty years old:
-
who has not reached twenty years of age.
-
An unmarried girl:
-
a novice nun is what is meant.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.664 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If the girl is less than twenty years old, and the nun perceives her as less, and she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If the girl is less than twenty years old, but the nun is unsure of it, and she gives her the full admission, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is less than twenty years old, but the nun perceives her as more, and she gives her the full admission, there is no offense.

-

If the girl is more than twenty years old, but the nun perceives her as less, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is more than twenty years old, but the nun is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If the girl is more than twenty years old, and the nun perceives her as more, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to a girl less than twenty years old, but she perceives her as more; if she gives the full admission to a girl more than twenty years old, and she perceives her as more; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 72The second training rule on unmarried girls Paripuṇṇavīsativassa-asikkhita-kumāribhūta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to unmarried girls who were more than twenty years old, but who had not trained for two years in the six rules. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to unmarried girls who are more than twenty years old, but who haven’t trained for two years in the six rules?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for an unmarried girl who is eighteen years old to train in the six rules for two years.

-

And the approval is to be given like this.

-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that unmarried girl who is eighteen years old should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I, so-and-so, an unmarried girl who is eighteen years old, am training under Venerable so-and-so. I ask the Sangha for approval to train for two years in the six rules.’665

-
-

And she should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This unmarried girl so-and-so, who is eighteen years old and training under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval to the unmarried girl so-and-so who is eighteen years old to train in the six rules for two years. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This unmarried girl so-and-so, who is eighteen years old and training under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha gives approval to the unmarried girl so-and-so who is eighteen years old to train in the six rules for two years. Any nun who approves of giving approval to the unmarried girl so-and-so who is eighteen years old to train in the six rules for two years should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval to the unmarried girl so-and-so who is eighteen years old to train in the six rules for two years. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

That unmarried girl who is eighteen years old should be told to say this: ‘I undertake to abstain from killing living beings for two years without transgression. … I undertake to abstain from eating at the wrong time for two years without transgression.’”

-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to an unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old, but who has not trained in the six rules for two years, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is more than twenty years old:
-
who has reached twenty years of age.
-
An unmarried girl:
-
a novice nun is what is meant.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has not trained:
-
the training has not been given to her, or the training has been given to her, but she has failed in it.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.666 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to an unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old, and who has trained in the six rules for two years; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 73The third training rule on unmarried girls Paripuṇṇavīsativassa-sikkhita-kumāribhūta-asammata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to unmarried girls who were more than twenty years old and who had trained in the six rules for two years, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. The nuns said this: “Come, trainee nuns, find out about this,” “Give this,” “Bring this,” “There’s need for this,” or “Make this allowable.” But they replied, “Venerables, we’re not trainee nuns. We’re nuns.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to unmarried girls who are more than twenty years old and who have trained for two years in the six rules, but who haven’t been approved by the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for the full admission of an unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules.

-

And the approval is to be given like this.

-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I, the unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, ask the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted.’

-
-

And she should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval for the unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, is asking the Sangha for approval to be fully admitted. The Sangha gives approval for the unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. Any nun who approves of giving approval for the unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval for the unmarried girl so-and-so, who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules under Venerable so-and-so, to be fully admitted. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to an unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is more than twenty years old:
-
who has reached twenty years of age.
-
An unmarried girl:
-
a novice nun is what is meant.
-
Two years:
-
two twelve-month periods.
-
Who has trained:
-
who has trained in the six rules.
-
Who has not been approved:
-
approval to be fully admitted has not been given though a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.667 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to an unmarried girl who is more than twenty years old, who has trained in the six rules for two years, and who has been approved by the Sangha; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 74The training rule on less than twelve years Ūnadvādasavassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time nuns who had less than twelve years of seniority were giving the full admission. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not. And their students too were ignorant and incompetent, and they too did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns who have less than twelve years of seniority give the full admission?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who has less than twelve years of seniority gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who has less than twelve years of seniority:
-
who has not reached twelve years of seniority.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.668 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if one who has twelve years of seniority gives the full admission; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 75The training rule on twelve years of seniority Paripuṇṇadvādasavassa-asammata

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time nuns who had twelve years of seniority were giving the full admission without being approved by the Sangha. They were ignorant and incompetent, and they did not know what was allowable and what was not. And their students too were ignorant and incompetent, and they too did not know what was allowable and what was not.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns who have twelve years of seniority give the full admission without being approved by the Sangha?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, approval is required for a nun who has twelve years of seniority to give the full admission.

-

And the approval is to be given like this.

-

After approaching the Sangha of nuns, that nun who has twelve years of seniority should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the senior nuns. She should then squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-
-

‘Venerables, I, the nun so-and-so who has twelve years of seniority, ask the Sangha for approval to give the full admission.’

-
-

And she should ask a second and a third time.

-

The Sangha should then decide whether that nun is competent and has a sense of conscience.

-
    -
  • If she is ignorant and shameless, approval should not be given.
  • -
  • If she is ignorant but has a sense of conscience, approval should not be given.
  • -
  • If she is competent but shameless, approval should not be given.
  • -
  • If she is competent and has a sense of conscience, approval should be given.
  • -
-

And it is to be given like this. A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, is asking the Sangha for approval to give the full admission. If the Sangha is ready, it should give approval to nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, to give the full admission. This is the motion.

-

Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, is asking the Sangha for approval to give the full admission. The Sangha gives approval to nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, to give the full admission. Any nun who approves of giving approval to nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, to give the full admission should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given approval to nun so-and-so, who has twelve years of seniority, to give the full admission. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Then, after rebuking those nuns in many ways, the Buddha spoke in dispraise of being difficult to support … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who has twelve years of seniority gives the full admission without approval from the Sangha, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who has twelve years of seniority:
-
who has reached twelve years of seniority.
-
Without approval:
-
approval to give the full admission has not been given though a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.669 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If it is a legitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession. If it is a legitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as illegitimate, and she gives the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she perceives it as legitimate, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If it is an illegitimate legal procedure, and she perceives it as such, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she has twelve years of seniority, has been approved by the Sangha, and then gives the full admission; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 76The training rule on criticizing Khiyyanadhamma

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Caṇḍakāḷī approached the Sangha of nuns and asked for approval to give the full admission. The Sangha of nuns decided that she should not, and Caṇḍakāḷī consented.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha of nuns gave approval to other nuns to give the full admission. Caṇḍakāḷī complained and criticized it, “So it seems I’m ignorant and shameless, since the Sangha gives approval to other nuns, but not to me.”

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Caṇḍakāḷī consent to not being approved to give the full admission, and then criticize it afterwards?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Caṇḍakāḷī did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Caṇḍakāḷī do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun is told, “Venerable, you’ve given enough full admissions for now,” and she consents, saying, “Fine,” but then criticizes it afterwards, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
“Venerable, you’ve given enough full admissions for now”:
-
“Venerable, you’ve given enough full ordinations for now.” If she consents, saying, “Fine,” but then criticizes it afterwards, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she criticizes one who regularly acts out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 77The training rule on not giving the full admission to trainee nuns Cīvaradāna-sikkhamānana-vuṭṭhāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a trainee nun went to the nun Thullanandā and asked her for the full ordination. Thullanandā told her, “If you give me a robe, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission.” But she neither gave her the full admission nor made any effort to have her fully admitted.

-

That trainee nun told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā say that to a trainee nun and then neither give her the full admission nor make any effort to have her fully admitted?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun tells a trainee nun, “If you give me a robe, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but she then neither gives her the full admission nor makes any effort to have her fully admitted, then, if there were no obstacles, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A trainee nun:
-
one who has trained for two years in the six rules.
-
If you give me a robe, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission:
-
I’ll give you the full ordination.
-
Then, if there were no obstacles:
-
when there is no obstacle.
-
She neither gives her the full admission:
-
does not herself give her the full admission.
-
Nor makes any effort to have her fully admitted:
-
does not ask anyone else to give her the full ordination.
-
-

If she thinks, “I’ll neither give her the full admission nor make any effort to have her fully admitted,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for someone to give her the full ordination, but is unable to find anyone; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 78The second training rule on not giving the full admission to trainee nuns Anubandha-sikkhamānana-vuṭṭhāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a trainee nun went to the nun Thullanandā and asked for the full ordination. Thullanandā told her, “If you follow me for two years, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission.” But she neither gave her the full admission nor made any effort to have her fully admitted.

-

That trainee nun told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā say that to a trainee nun and then neither give her the full admission nor make any effort to have her fully admitted?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā act in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun tells a trainee nun, “If you follow me for two years, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but she then neither gives her the full admission nor makes any effort to have her fully admitted, then, if there were no obstacles, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A trainee nun:
-
one who has trained for two years in the six rules.
-
“If you follow me for two years, Venerable”:
-
if you attend on me for two twelve-month periods.
-
“I’ll give you the full admission”:
-
I’ll give you the full ordination.
-
Then, if there were no obstacles:
-
when there is no obstacle.
-
She neither gives her the full admission:
-
she does not herself give her the full admission.
-
Nor makes any effort to have her fully admitted:
-
she does not ask anyone else to give her the full admission.
-
-

If she thinks, “I’ll neither give her the full admission nor make any effort to have her fully admitted,” then by the mere fact of abandoning her duty, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if there is an obstacle; if she searches for someone to give her the full ordination, but is unable to find anyone; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 79The training rule on one who is difficult to live with Sokāvāsa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā gave the full admission to the trainee nun Caṇḍakāḷī, who was socializing with men and boys, and who was temperamental and difficult to live with.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to the trainee nun Caṇḍakāḷī, who is socializing with men and boys, and who is temperamental and difficult to live with?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun who is socializing with men and boys and who is temperamental and difficult to live with, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Men:
-
those who have reached twenty years of age.
-
Boys:
-
those who have not reached twenty years of age.
-
Socializing:
-
she socializes with improper bodily and verbal actions.
-
Temperamental:
-
angry is what is meant.
-
Difficult to live with:
-
she causes suffering to others, and grieves herself.
-
A trainee nun:
-
one who has trained for two years in the six rules.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.670 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives her the full admission without knowing what she is like; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The ninth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 80The training rule on lack of permission Ananuññāta

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nun Thullanandā gave the full admission to a trainee nun who had not been given permission by her parents and her husband.671 They complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to that trainee nun without our permission?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of the parents and the husband. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to a trainee nun who doesn’t have permission from her parents and her husband?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun who has not been given permission by her parents or her husband, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”672

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Parents:
-
the biological parents is what is meant.
-
Husband:
-
he who possesses her.
-
Who has not been given permission:
-
who has not asked permission.
-
A trainee nun:
-
one who has trained for two years in the six rules.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.673 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives her the full admission without knowing; if she gives her the full admission after permission has been given; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 81The training rule on what is expired Pārivāsika

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nun Thullanandā had gathered a group of senior monks, intending to give the full admission to a trainee nun. But after seeing much fresh and cooked food, she dismissed the senior monks, saying, “Venerables, I won’t give the full admission to the trainee nun just yet.” She then gathered Devadatta, Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadeviyāputta, and Samuddadatta, and gave the full admission to that trainee nun.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could Venerable Thullanandā give the full admission to a trainee nun when the given consent had expired?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nun Thullanandā did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could the nun Thullanandā do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If, when a given consent has expired, a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
When a given consent has expired:
-
when the gathering has left.674
-
A trainee nun:
-
one who has trained for two years in the six rules.
-
Gives the full admission:
-
gives the full ordination. If, intending to give the full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.675 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives her the full admission while the gathering has not yet left; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eleventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 82The training rule on every year Anuvassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving full admission every year, and the nuns’ dwelling place did not have sufficient capacity. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give full admission every year, when the nuns’ dwelling place doesn’t have sufficient capacity?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give full admission every year?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives full admission every year, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Every year:
-
every twelve-month period.
-
Gives full admission:
-
gives full ordination. If, intending to give full admission, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.676 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives full admission every other year; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The twelfth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 83The training rule on one year Ekavassa

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the nuns were giving the full admission to two women per year, and the nuns’ dwelling place still did not have sufficient capacity. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give the full admission to two women per year, when the nuns’ dwelling place still doesn’t have sufficient capacity?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns give the full admission to two women per year?” … “Is it true, monks, that the nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun gives the full admission to two women in one year, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
In one year:
-
in one twelve-month period.
-
Gives the full admission to two women:
-
gives the full ordination to two women. If, intending to give the full admission to two women, she searches for a group, a teacher, a bowl, or a robe, or she establishes a monastery zone, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. After the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.677 After each of the first two announcements, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When the last announcement is finished, the preceptor commits an offense entailing confession, and the group and the teacher commit an offense of wrong conduct.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she gives the full admission to one woman every other year; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The thirteenth training rule is finished.

-

The eighth subchapter on unmarried girls is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 84The training rule on sunshades and sandals Chattupāhana

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six used sunshades and sandals. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns use sunshades and sandals? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six use sunshades and sandals?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun uses a sunshade and sandals, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards there was a sick nun who was not comfortable without sandals and a sunshade. … They told the Buddha. The Buddha then had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick nun to use a sunshade and sandals.

-

And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who is not sick uses a sunshade and sandals, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is comfortable without a sunshade and sandals.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is not comfortable without a sunshade and sandals.
-
A sunshade:
-
there are three kinds of sunshades: the white sunshade, the reed sunshade, the leaf sunshade. They are bound at the rim and bound at the ribs.678
-
Uses:
-
if she uses them even once, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is not sick, and she does not perceive herself as sick, and she uses a sunshade and sandals, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she is not sick, but she is unsure of it, and she uses a sunshade and sandals, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she is not sick, but she perceives herself as sick, and she uses a sunshade and sandals, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she uses a sunshade, but not sandals, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she uses sandals, but not a sunshade, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, but she does not perceive herself as sick, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, and she perceives herself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if she uses them in a monastery or in the vicinity of a monastery; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 85The training rule on vehicles Yāna

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were traveling in vehicles. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns travel in a vehicle? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six travel in a vehicle?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun travels in a vehicle, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards there was a sick nun who was not able to travel on foot. … They told the Buddha. The Buddha then had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick nun to use a vehicle.

-

And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who is not sick travels in a vehicle, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is able to travel on foot.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is unable to travel on foot.
-
A vehicle:
-
a wagon, a carriage, a cart, a chariot, a palanquin, a litter.
-
Travels:
-
if she travels in a vehicle even once, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is not sick, and she does not perceive herself as sick, and she travels in a vehicle, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she is not sick, but she is unsure of it, and she travels in a vehicle, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she is not sick, but she perceives herself as sick, and she travels in a vehicle, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she is sick, but she does not perceive herself as sick, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, and she perceives herself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The second training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 86The training rule on ornamentations of the hip Saṅghāṇi

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, there was a nun was associating with the family of a certain woman. That woman said to that nun, “Venerable, please give this hip ornament to such-and-such a woman.” The nun thought, “If I carry it in my almsbowl, I’ll get into trouble,” and so she put it on and then left. While she was walking along a street the threads snapped and were scattered all over. People complained and criticized her, “How can nuns wear hip ornaments? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun wear a hip ornament?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun wears a hip ornament, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A hip ornament:
-
whatever goes on the hip.
-
Wears:
-
if she wears it even once, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she wears it because she is sick; if she wears a girdle; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The third training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 87The training rule on jewellery Itthālaṅkāra

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were wearing jewellery. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns wear jewellery? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six wear jewellery?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun wears jewellery, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Jewellery:
-
what goes on the head, what goes around the neck, what goes on the hands, what goes on the feet, what goes around the hips.
-
Wears:
-
if she wears it even once, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fourth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 88The training rule on scents and colors Gandhavaṇṇaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were bathing with scents and colors. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns bathe with scents and colors? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six bathe with scents and colors?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun bathes with scents and colors, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Scents:
-
any kind of scent.
-
Colors:
-
any kind of color.
-
Bathes:
-
is bathing. For the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. At the end of the bath, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 89The training rule on what is scented Vāsitaka

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were bathing with scents and oilseed flour. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns bathe with scents and oilseed flour? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six bathe with scents and oilseed flour?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun bathes with scents and oilseed flour, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Scents:
-
any kind of scent.
-
Oilseed flour:
-
ground sesame is what is meant.
-
Bathes:
-
is bathing. For the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. At the end of the bath, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she does it because she is sick; if she bathes with ordinary oilseed flour; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The sixth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 90The training rule on having a nun massage Bhikkhunī-ummaddāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns were having a nun massage and rub them. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can nuns get a nun to massage and rub them? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns get a nun to massage and rub them?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun has a nun massage her or rub her, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A nun:
-
another nun.
-
If she has a nun massage her:
-
if she gets her to massage her, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
Or if she has a nun rub her:
-
if she gets her to rub her, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The seventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 91–93The training rules on having a trainee nun … a novice nun … a female householder massage Sikkhamānā-sāmaṇerī-gihinī-ummaddāpana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns were having a trainee nun …

-

… a novice nun …

-

… a female householder massage and rub them.

-

When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns get a female householder to massage and rub them? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people.

-

The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can nuns get a female householder to massage and rub them?”

-

“Is it true, monks, that the nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun has (a trainee nun … a novice nun …) a female householder massage her or rub her, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
A trainee nun:
-
a female who is training for two years in the six rules.679
-
A novice nun:
-
a female training in the ten training rules.
-
A female householder:
-
a female who lives in a house is what is meant.
-
If she has her massage her:
-
if she gets her to massage her, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
If she has her rub her:
-
if she gets her to rub her, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The tenth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 94The training rule on not asking permission Anāpucchā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, nuns sat down on seats in front of a monk without asking permission. The monks complained and criticized them, “How can nuns sit down on seats in front of a monk without asking permission?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun sits down on a seat in front of a monk without asking permission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
In front of a monk:
-
in front of one who is fully ordained.
-
Without asking permission:
-
without getting permission.
-
Sits down on a seat:
-
even if she sits down on the ground, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has not asked permission, and she does not perceive that she has, and she sits down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she is unsure of it, and she sits down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she perceives that she has, and she sits down on a seat, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she has asked permission, but she does not perceive that she has, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, and she perceives that she has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she sits down on the seat after asking permission; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eleventh training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 95The training rule on asking questions Pañhāpucchana

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns asked questions of a monk who had not given them permission. The monks complained and criticized them, “How can nuns ask questions of a monk who hasn’t given them permission?” … “Is it true, monks, that nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can nuns do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun asks a question of a monk who has not given her permission, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who has not given her permission:
-
without asking permission.
-
A monk:
-
one who is fully ordained.
-
Asks a question:
-
if she gets permission to ask about the discourses, but she asks about the Monastic Law or philosophy, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she gets permission to ask about the Monastic Law, but she asks about the discourses or philosophy, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she gets permission to ask about philosophy, but she asks about the discourses or the Monastic Law, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she has not asked permission, and she does not perceive that she has, and she asks a question, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she is unsure of it, and she asks a question, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she has not asked permission, but she perceives that she has, and she asks a question, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

If she has asked permission, but she does not perceive that she has, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she has asked permission, and she perceives that she has, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she asks after getting permission; if she gets permission, but not in regard to a specific subject, and she then asks about any subject; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The twelfth training rule is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pc 96The training rule on not wearing a chest wrap Saṁkakṣikā

-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, a nun had gone to the village for alms without wearing her chest wrap. While she was walking along a street, a whirlwind lifted up her upper robes. People shouted out, “She has beautiful breasts and belly!” Because she was teased by those people, she felt humiliated.

-

After returning to the nuns’ dwelling place, she told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun enter an inhabited area without wearing her chest wrap?” … “Is it true, monks, that a nun did this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked her … “How could a nun do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun enters an inhabited area without wearing her chest wrap, she commits an offense entailing confession.’”680

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Without wearing her chest wrap:
-
not wearing her chest wrap.
-
Chest wrap:
-
it is for the purpose of concealing the body below the collar bone and above the navel.
-
Enters an inhabited area:
-
if she crosses the boundary of an enclosed inhabited area, she commits an offense entailing confession. If she enters the vicinity of an unenclosed inhabited area, she commits an offense entailing confession.
-
-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if her robe is stolen;681 if her robe is lost; if she is sick; if she is not mindful; if she does not know; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The thirteenth training rule is finished.

-

The ninth subchapter on sunshades and sandals is finished.

-

682

-
-

“Venerables, the one hundred and sixty-six rules on confession have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The section on minor rules has been completed.

-

The chapter on offenses entailing confession in the Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-

Acknowledgment

-
-

Bi Pd 1The training rule on asking for ghee Sappiviññāpana

-
-

Venerables, these eight rules on acknowledgment come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were eating ghee that they had asked for. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns eat ghee that they have asked for? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six eat ghee that they have asked for?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun asks for ghee and then eats it, she must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of nuns were sick. The nuns who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we ate ghee that we had asked for, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t ask because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. And because of that we’re not comfortable.” …

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick nun to eat ghee that she has asked for.

-

And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who is not sick asks for ghee and then eats it, she must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is comfortable without ghee.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is not comfortable without ghee.
-
Ghee:
-
ghee from cows, ghee from goats, ghee from buffaloes, or ghee from whatever animal whose meat is allowable.
-
-

If she is not sick and she asks for herself, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is not sick, and she does not perceive herself as sick, and she eats ghee that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is not sick, but she is unsure of it, and she eats ghee that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is not sick, but she perceives herself as sick, and she eats ghee that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If she is sick, but she does not perceive herself as sick, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, and she perceives herself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if she asked for it when she was sick, but eats it when she is no longer sick; if she eats the leftovers from one who is sick; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of her own property; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The first training rule on acknowledgment is finished.

-
-
-

Bi Pd 2–8The training rules on asking for oil … honey … syrup … fish … meat … milk … curd Telādi

-
-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were eating oil that they had asked for. … were eating honey that they had asked for. … were eating syrup that they had asked for. … were eating fish that they had asked for. … were eating meat that they had asked for. … were drinking milk that they had asked for. … were eating curd that they had asked for.

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns eat curd that they have asked for? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six eat curd that they have asked for?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
First preliminary ruling
-

‘If a nun asks for curd and then eats it, she must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards a number of nuns were sick. The nuns who were looking after them asked, “I hope you’re bearing up? I hope you’re getting better?”

-

“Previously we ate curd that we had asked for, and then we were comfortable. But now that the Buddha has prohibited this, we don’t ask because we’re afraid of wrongdoing. And because of that we’re not comfortable.” …

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick nun to eat curd that she has asked for.

-

And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘If a nun who is not sick asks for (oil …

-
-
-
-
-

honey …

-
-
-
-
-

syrup …

-
-
-
-
-

fish …

-
-
-
-
-

meat …

-
-
-
-
-

milk … )

-
-
-
-
-

curd and then eats it, she must acknowledge it: “I have done a blameworthy and unsuitable thing that is to be acknowledged. I acknowledge it.”’”

-
-
-

Definitions

-
-
A:
-
whoever …
-
Nun:
-
… The nun who has been given the full ordination in unanimity by both Sanghas through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements that is irreversible and fit to stand—this sort of nun is meant in this case.
-
Who is not sick:
-
who is comfortable without curd.
-
Who is sick:
-
who is not comfortable without curd.
-
Oil:
-
sesame oil, mustard seed oil, honey tree oil, castor oil, oil from tallow.
-
Honey:
-
honey from bees.
-
Syrup:
-
from sugar cane.
-
Fish:
-
what lives in water is what is meant.
-
Meat:
-
the meat of those animals whose meat is allowable.
-
Milk:
-
milk from cows, milk from goats, milk from buffaloes, or milk from whatever animal whose meat is allowable.
-
Curd:
-
curd from those same animals.
-
-

If she is not sick and she asks for herself, then for the effort there is an act of wrong conduct. When she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. For every mouthful, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-
-
-

Permutations

-

If she is not sick, and she does not perceive herself as sick, and she eats curd that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is not sick, but she is unsure of it, and she eats curd that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment. If she is not sick, but she perceives herself as sick, and she eats curd that she has asked for, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

If she is sick, but she does not perceive herself as sick, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, but she is unsure of it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. If she is sick, and she perceives herself as sick, there is no offense.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if she is sick; if she asked for it when she was sick, but eats it when she is no longer sick; if she eats the leftovers from one who is sick; if it is from relatives; if it is from those who have given an invitation; if it is for the benefit of someone else; if it is by means of her own property; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The eighth training rule entailing acknowledgment is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the eight rules on acknowledgment have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment in the Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-
-

Rules for Training

-
-

Bi Sk 1The training rule on evenly all around Parimaṇḍala

-
-

Venerables, these rules to be trained in come up for recitation.

-
-
-

Origin story

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six wore their sarongs hanging down in front and behind. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns wear their sarongs hanging down in front and behind? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six wear their sarongs hanging down in front and behind?” … “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“I will wear my sarong evenly all around,” this is how you should train.’”

-

One should wear one’s sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. If a nun, out of disrespect, wears her sarong hanging down in front or behind, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if she is not mindful; if she does not know; if she is sick; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is the first offender.

-
-

(Contracted.)

-
-
-

Bi Sk 75the training rule on defecating in water Udakeuccāra

-
-

Origin story

-
First sub-story
-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, the nuns from the group of six were defecating, urinating, and spitting in water. People complained and criticized them, “How can nuns defecate, urinate, and spit in water? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The nuns heard the complaints of those people, and the nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns from the group of six defecate, urinate, and spit in water?” The nuns told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that those nuns do this?”

-

“It’s true, Sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the nuns from the group of six do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” … “And, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
Preliminary ruling
-

‘“I will not defecate, urinate, or spit in water,” this is how you should train.’”

-

In this way the Buddha laid down this training rule for the nuns.

-
Second sub-story
-

Soon afterwards, being afraid of wrongdoing, sick nuns did not defecate, urinate, or spit in water. They told the Buddha. He then had the Sangha gathered and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow a sick nun to defecate, urinate, and spit in water.

-

And so, monks, the nuns should recite this training rule like this:

-
-
-

Final ruling

-

‘“When not sick, I will not defecate, urinate, or spit in water,” this is how you should train.’”

-

If one is not sick, one should not defecate, urinate, or spit in water. If, out of disrespect, a nun who is not sick defecates, urinates, or spits in water, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-
-

Non-offenses

-

There is no offense: if it is unintentional; if she is not mindful; if she does not know; if she is sick; if she does it on dry ground, but it then spreads to water; if there is an emergency; if she is insane; if she is deranged; if she is overwhelmed by pain; if she is the first offender.

-
-

The fifteenth training rule is finished.

-

The seventh subchapter on shoes is finished.

-
-

“Venerables, the rules to be trained in have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The chapter on training is finished.

-
-

Settling Legal Issues

-
-

Bi As 1–7The settling of legal issues Adhikaraṇasamatha

-
-
-

“Venerables, these seven principles for the settling of legal issues come up for recitation.

-

For the settling and resolving of legal issues whenever they arise there is:

-

Resolution face-to-face to be applied;

-
-
-
-
-

Resolution through recollection to be granted;

-
-
-
-
-

Resolution because of past insanity to be granted;

-
-
-
-
-

Acting according to what has been admitted;

-
-
-
-
-

Majority decision;

-
-
-
-
-

Further penalty;

-
-
-
-
-

Covering over as if with grass.

-

Venerables, the seven principles for the settling of legal issues have been recited. In regard to this I ask you, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A second time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ A third time I ask, ‘Are you pure in this?’ You are pure in this and therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-

The seven principles for the settling of legal issues are finished.

-

“Venerables, the introduction has been recited; the eight rules on expulsion have been recited; the seventeen rules on suspension have been recited; the thirty rules on relinquishment and confession have been recited; the one hundred and sixty-six rules on confession have been recited; the eight rules on acknowledgment have been recited; the rules to be trained in have been recited; the seven principles for the settling of legal issues have been recited. This much has come down and is included in the Monastic Code of the Buddha and comes up for recitation every half-month. In regard to this everyone should train in unity, in concord, without dispute.” The Nuns’ Analysis is finished.

-
-

The canonical text beginning with offenses entailing confession is finished.

-
-
-

Chapters on Legal Topics

-
- -
-
-

Kd 1The great chapter Mahākhandhaka

-

1. The account with the Bodhi tree

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-
-

Soon after his awakening, the Buddha was staying at Uruvelā on the bank of the river Nerañjara at the foot of a Bodhi tree. There the Buddha sat cross-legged for seven days without moving, experiencing the bliss of freedom. Then, in the first part of the night, the Buddha reflected on dependent origination in forward and reverse order:

-

“Ignorance is the condition for intentional activities; intentional activities are the condition for consciousness; consciousness is the condition for name and form; name and form are the condition for the six sense spheres; the six sense spheres are the condition for contact; contact is the condition for feeling; feeling is the condition for craving; craving is the condition for grasping; grasping is the condition for existence; existence is the condition for birth; birth is the condition for old age and death, for grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress to come to be. This is how there is the origin of this whole mass of suffering.

-

But with the complete fading away and end of ignorance comes the end of intentional activities; with the end of intentional activities comes the end of consciousness; with the end of consciousness comes the end of name and form; with the end of name and form comes the end of the six sense spheres; with the end of the six sense spheres comes the end of contact; with the end of contact comes the end of feeling; with the end of feeling comes the end of craving; with the end of craving comes the end of grasping; with the end of grasping comes the end of existence; with the end of existence comes the end of birth; with the end of birth comes the end of old age and death, and the end of sorrow, lamentation, pain, aversion, and distress. This is how there is the end of this whole mass of suffering.”

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“When things become clear
To the energetic brahmin who practices absorption,
Then all his doubts are dispelled,
Since he understands the natural order and its conditions.”

-
-
-
-

In the middle part of the night, the Buddha again reflected on dependent origination in forward and reverse order:

-

“Ignorance is the condition for intentional activities; intentional activities are the condition for consciousness; consciousness is the condition for name and form … This is how there is the origin of this whole mass of suffering. … This is how there is the end of this whole mass of suffering.”

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“When things become clear
To the energetic brahmin who practices absorption,
Then all his doubts are dispelled,
Since he’s understood the end of the conditions.”

-
-
-
-

In the last part of the night, the Buddha again reflected on dependent origination in forward and reverse order:

-

“Ignorance is the condition for intentional activities; intentional activities are the condition for consciousness; consciousness is the condition for name and form … This is how there is the origin of this whole mass of suffering. … This is how there is the end of this whole mass of suffering.”

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“When things become clear
To the energetic brahmin who practices absorption,
He defeats the army of the Lord of Death,
Like the sun beaming in the sky.”

-
-
-

The account with the Bodhi tree is finished.

-

2. The account with the goatherd’s banyan tree

-
-

After seven days, the Buddha came out from that stillness and went from the Bodhi tree to a goatherd’s banyan tree. There too he sat cross-legged for seven days without moving, experiencing the bliss of freedom.

-

Then a brahmin devoted to mystical mantras went up to the Buddha,683 exchanged pleasantries with him, and said, “Good Gotama, how is one a brahmin? What are the qualities that make one a brahmin?”

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“The brahmin who has shut out bad qualities,
Who does not murmur mystical mantras, but is free from flaws and self-controlled,
Who has reached final knowledge and has fulfilled the spiritual life—
He may rightly proclaim the highest doctrine,684
Having no pride about anything in the world.”

-
-
-

The account with the goatherd’s banyan tree is finished.

-

3. The account with the powderpuff tree

-
-

After seven days, the Buddha came out from that stillness and went from the goatherd’s banyan tree to a powderpuff tree. There too he sat cross-legged for seven days without moving, experiencing the bliss of freedom.685

-

Just then an unseasonal storm was approaching, bringing seven days of rain, cold winds, and clouds. Mucalinda, the dragon king, came out from his abode. He encircled the body of the Buddha with seven coils and spread his large hood over his head, thinking, “May the Buddha not be hot or cold, nor be bothered by horseflies or mosquitoes, by the wind or the burning sun, or by creeping animals or insects.”

-

After seven days, when he knew the sky was clear, Mucalinda unraveled his coils from the Buddha’s body and transformed himself into a young brahmin. He then stood in front of the Buddha, raising his joined palms in veneration.

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“Seclusion is bliss for the contented
Who sees the Teaching that they have learned.
Kindness to the world is happiness,
For one who’s harmless to living beings.

-

Dispassion for the world is happiness,
For one who overcomes worldly pleasures.
But removing the conceit ‘I am’,
This, indeed, is the highest bliss.”

-
-
-

The account with the powderpuff tree is finished.

-

4. The account with the ape-flower tree

-

After seven days, the Buddha came out from that stillness and went from the powderpuff tree to an ape-flower tree. There too he sat cross-legged for seven days without moving, experiencing the bliss of freedom.686

-

Just then the merchants Tapussa and Bhallika were traveling from Ukkalā to that area. Then a god who was a former relative of theirs said to them, “Sirs, a Buddha who has just attained awakening is staying at the foot of an ape-flower tree. Go to that Buddha and offer him crackers and honey.687 That will be for your benefit and happiness for a long time.”

-

And they took crackers and honey and went to the Buddha. They bowed down and said, “Sir, please accept the crackers and honey from us. That will be for our benefit and happiness for a long time.”

-

The Buddha thought, “Buddhas don’t receive with their hands. In what should I receive the crackers and honey?”

-

Then, reading the mind of the Buddha, the four great kings offered him four crystal bowls from the four directions, saying, “Here, sir, please receive the crackers and honey in these.” After receiving the crackers and honey in one of the valuable crystal bowls, the Buddha ate them.

-

When Tapussa and Bhallika knew that the Buddha had finished his meal, they bowed down with their heads at his feet, and said, “Sir, we go for refuge to the Buddha and the Teaching. Please accept us as lay followers who have gone for refuge for life.” By means of the double refuge, they became the first lay followers in the world.

-

The account with the ape-flower tree is finished.

-

5. The account of the supreme being’s request

-
-

After seven days, the Buddha came out from that stillness and went from the ape-flower tree to a goatherd’s banyan tree, and he stayed there. Then, while reflecting in private, the Buddha thought this:

-

“I have discovered this profound truth, so hard to see, so hard to comprehend. It’s peaceful and sublime, subtle, beyond the intellect, and knowable only to the wise. But human beings delight in holding on, find pleasure in holding on, rejoice in holding on, and because of that it’s hard for them to see causal relationships, dependent origination. This too is very hard for them to see: the stilling of all intentional activities, the giving up of all ownership, the stopping of craving, fading away, ending, extinguishment. If I were to teach this truth, others would not understand, and that would be wearying and troublesome for me.”

-

And spontaneously, these verses never heard before occurred to the Buddha:

-
-

“What I’ve discovered with difficulty,
There’s no point in making it known.
For those overcome by sensual desire and ill will,
This truth is hard to understand.

-

Those who are excited by sensual desire,
Obstructed by a mass of darkness,
Won’t see what goes against the stream,
What’s subtle and refined, profound and hard to see.”

-
-

When the Buddha reflected like this, he inclined to inactivity, not to teaching.

-

Just then the supreme being Sahampati read the mind of the Buddha. He thought, “The world is lost; it’s perished!—for the Buddha, perfected and fully awakened, inclines to inaction, not to teaching.”

-

Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, Sahampati disappeared from the world of supreme beings and appeared in front of the Buddha. He arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, raised his joined palms, and said, “Please teach, sir, please teach! There are beings with little dust in their eyes who are ruined because of not hearing the Teaching. There will be those who understand.”

-

This is what Sahampati said, and he added:

-
-

“Earlier, among the Magadhans,
An impure teaching appeared, conceived by defiled people.
Open this door to the freedom from death!
Let them hear the Teaching, discovered by the Pure One.

-

Just as one standing on a rocky mountain top
Would see the people all around,
Just so, All-seeing Wise One,
Ascend the temple of the Truth.
Being rid of sorrow, look upon the people,
Sunk in grief, overcome by birth and old age.

-

Stand up, Victorious Hero!
Leader of travelers, wander the world without obligation.
Sir, proclaim the Teaching;
There will be those who understand.”

-
-

Twice the Buddha repeated to Sahampati what he had thought, and on both occasions Sahampati repeated his request.

-

The Buddha understood the request of that supreme being. Then, with the eye of a Buddha, he surveyed the world out of compassion for sentient beings. He saw beings with little dust in their eyes and with much dust in their eyes, with sharp faculties and with dull faculties, with good qualities and with bad qualities, easy to teach and difficult to teach. He even saw some who regarded the next world as dangerous and to be avoided, while others did not.688 It was just like blue, red, and white lotuses, sprouted and grown in a lotus pond: some remain submerged in the water without rising out of it, others reach the surface of the water, while others still rise out of the water without being touched by it. When he had seen this, the Buddha replied to Sahampati in verse:

-
-

“The doors to the freedom from death are open!
May those who hear release their faith.
Seeing trouble, supreme being,
I did not speak the sublime and subtle Truth.”

-
-

Sahampati thought, “The Buddha has consented to teach.” He bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and disappeared right there.

-
-

The account of the supreme being’s request is finished.

-

6. The account of the group of five

-
-

The Buddha thought, “Who should I teach first? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?” And it occurred to him, “Ālāra Kālāma is wise and competent, and has for a long time had little dust in his eyes. Let me teach him first. He will understand it quickly.”

-

But an invisible god informed the Buddha, “Sir, Ālāra Kālāma died seven days ago,” and the Buddha also knew this for himself. He thought, “Ālāra Kālāma’s loss is great. If he had heard this Teaching, he would have understood it quickly.”

-

Again the Buddha thought, “Who should I teach first? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?” And it occurred to him, “Udaka Rāmaputta is wise and competent, and has for a long time had little dust in his eyes. Let me teach him first. He will understand it quickly.”

-

But an invisible god informed the Buddha, “Sir, Udaka Rāmaputta died last night,” and the Buddha also knew this for himself. He thought, “Udaka Rāmaputta’s loss is great. If he had heard this Teaching, he would have understood it quickly.”

-

Once again the Buddha thought, “Who should I teach first? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?” And it occurred to him, “The group of five monks who supported me while I was striving were of great service to me. Let me teach them first. But where are they staying now?”

-

With his superhuman and purified clairvoyance, the Buddha saw that the group of five monks were staying near Benares, in the deer park at Isipatana. Then, after staying at Uruvelā for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Benares.

-

The Ājīvaka ascetic Upaka saw the Buddha traveling between Gayā and the place of awakening. He said to the Buddha, “Sir, your senses are clear and your skin is pure and bright. In whose name have you gone forth? Who is your teacher or whose teaching do you follow?”

-

The Buddha replied to Upaka in verse:

-
-

“I’m the victor, the knower of all.
Abandoning all, I’m not soiled by anything.
Through my own insight, I’m freed by the ending of craving—
So who should I refer to as a teacher?

-

I have no teacher;
No-one like me exists.
In the world with its gods,
I have no equal.

-

For I’m the Perfected One,
The supreme teacher.
I alone am fully awakened;
I’m cool and extinguished.

-

I’m going to the city of Kāsi,
To set rolling the wheel of the Teaching.
In this world immersed in darkness,
I’ll beat the drum of freedom from death.”

-
-

“According to your own claim you must be a universal Victor.”

-
-

“Indeed, those like me are victors,
Those who have ended the corruptions.
I have conquered all bad traits—
Therefore, Upaka, I’m a Victor.”

-
-

Saying, “May it be so,” Upaka shook his head, chose the wrong path, and left.

-

The Buddha continued wandering toward the deer park at Isipatana near Benares. When he eventually arrived, he went to the group of five monks.

-

Seeing him coming, the group of five made an agreement with one another: “Here comes the ascetic Gotama, who has given up his striving and returned to a life of indulgence. We shouldn’t bow down to him, stand up for him, or receive his bowl and robe, but we should prepare a seat. If he wishes, he may sit down.” But as the Buddha approached, the group of five monks was unable to keep the agreement. One went to meet him to receive his bowl and robe, another prepared a seat, another set out water for washing the feet, yet another set out a foot stool, and the last one put out a foot scraper.689 The Buddha sat down on the prepared seat and washed his feet. But they still addressed him by name and as “friend”.

-

The Buddha said to the group of five monks, “Monks, don’t address the Buddha by name or as ‘friend’. Listen, I’m perfected and fully awakened. I have discovered the freedom from death. I will instruct you and teach you the Truth. When you practice as instructed, in this very life you will soon realize with your own insight the supreme goal of the spiritual life for which gentlemen rightly go forth into homelessness.”

-

They replied, “Friend Gotama, by practicing extreme austerities you didn’t gain any superhuman quality, any distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of noble ones. Since you have given up your striving and returned to a life of indulgence, how could you now have achieved any of this?”

-

The Buddha said, “I haven’t given up striving and returned to a life of indulgence,” and he repeated what he had said before.

-

A second time the group of five monks repeated their question and a second time the Buddha repeated his reply. A third time they repeated their question, and the Buddha then said, “Have you ever heard me speak like this?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“Then listen. I’m perfected and fully awakened. I have discovered the freedom from death. I will instruct you and teach you the Truth. When you practice as instructed, in this very life you will soon realize with your own insight the supreme goal of the spiritual life for which gentlemen rightly go forth into homelessness.”

-

The Buddha was able to persuade the group of five monks. They then listened to the Buddha, paid careful attention, and applied their minds to understand.

-
-
-

And the Buddha addressed them:

-

“There are these two opposites that should not be pursued by one who has gone forth. One is the devotion to worldly pleasures, which is inferior, crude, common, ignoble, and unbeneficial. The other is the devotion to self-torment, which is painful, ignoble, and unbeneficial. By avoiding these opposites, I have awakened to the middle path, which produces vision and knowledge, which leads to peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment.

-

And what, monks, is that middle path? It’s just this noble eightfold path, that is, right view, right aim, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right stillness.

-

And this is noble truth of suffering: birth is suffering, old age is suffering, sickness is suffering, death is suffering, association with what is disliked is suffering, separation from what is liked is suffering, not getting what you want is suffering. In brief, the five aspects of existence affected by grasping are suffering.

-

And this is noble truth of the origin of suffering: the craving that leads to rebirth, that comes with delight and sensual desire, ever delighting in this and that, that is, craving for worldly pleasures, craving for existence, and craving for non-existence.

-

And this is noble truth of the end of suffering: the full fading away and ending of that very craving; giving it up, relinquishing it, releasing it, letting it go.

-

And this is noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering: just this noble eightfold path, that is, right view, right aim, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right stillness.

-

I knew that this is the noble truth of suffering. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of suffering should be fully understood. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of suffering had been fully understood. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before.

-

I knew that this is the noble truth of the origin of suffering. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the origin of suffering should be fully abandoned. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the origin of suffering had been fully abandoned. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before.

-

I knew that this is the noble truth of the end of suffering. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the end of suffering should be fully experienced. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the end of suffering had been fully experienced. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before.

-

I knew that this is the noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering should be fully developed. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before. I knew that this noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering had been fully developed. Vision, knowledge, wisdom, understanding, and light arose in me regarding things I had never heard before.

-

So long as I had not fully purified my knowledge and vision according to reality of these four noble truths with their three stages and twelve characteristics, I didn’t claim the supreme full awakening in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans.

-

But when I had fully purified my knowledge and vision according to reality of these four noble truths with their three stages and twelve characteristics, then I did claim the supreme full awakening in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans. And knowledge and vision arose in me: ‘My freedom is unshakable, this is my last birth, now there is no further rebirth.’”

-

This is what the Buddha said. The monks from the group of five were pleased and they rejoiced in the Buddha’s exposition.

-

And while this exposition was being spoken, Venerable Koṇḍañña experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

When the Buddha had set rolling the wheel of the Teaching, the earth gods cried out, “At Benares, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Buddha has set rolling the supreme wheel of the Teaching. It can’t be stopped by any monastic, brahmin, god, lord of death, supreme being, or anyone in the world.” Hearing the earth gods, the gods of the four great kings cried out … Hearing the gods of the four great kings, the gods of the Thirty-three cried out … the Yāma gods … the contented gods … the gods who delight in creation … the gods who control the creations of others … the gods of the realm of the supreme beings cried out, “At Benares, in the deer park at Isipatana, the Buddha has set rolling the supreme wheel of the Teaching. It can’t be stopped by any monastic, brahmin, god, lord of death, supreme being, or anyone in the world.”

-

In that instant the news spread as far as the world of the supreme beings. Ten thousand solar systems shook and trembled. And there appeared in the world an immeasurable and glorious radiance, surpassing the splendor of the gods.

-

Then the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation: “Koṇḍañña has understood! Indeed, Koṇḍañña has understood!” That’s how Koṇḍañña got the name “Aññāsikoṇḍañña”, “Koṇḍañña who has understood.”

-
-

Aññāsikoṇḍañña had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. He then said to the Buddha, “Sir, I wish to receive the going forth in your presence. I wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha replied, “Come, monk. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of that venerable.

-

The Buddha then instructed and taught the rest of the monks. While they were being instructed and taught, Venerable Vappa and Venerable Bhaddiya experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. They then said to the Buddha, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha replied, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables.

-

Living on the food brought to him, the Buddha then instructed and taught the remaining monks. The six of them lived on the almsfood brought by three. While they were being instructed and taught, Venerable Mahānāma and Venerable Assaji experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it; they had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. They then said to the Buddha, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha replied, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables.

-
-

Then the Buddha addressed the group of five:

-

“Form is not your essence. For if form were your essence, it would not lead to suffering, and you could make it be like this and not be like that. But because form is not your essence, it leads to suffering, and you can’t make it be like this and not be like that.

-

Feeling is not your essence. For if feeling were your essence, it would not lead to suffering, and you could make it be like this and not be like that. But because feeling is not your essence, it leads to suffering, and you can’t make it be like this and not be like that.

-

Perception is not your essence. For if perception were your essence, it would not lead to suffering, and you could make it be like this and not be like that. But because perception is not your essence, it leads to suffering, and you can’t make it be like this and not be like that.

-

Intentional activities are not your essence. For if intentional activities were your essence, they would not lead to suffering, and you could make them be like this and not be like that. But because intentional activities are not your essence, they lead to suffering, and you can’t make them be like this and not be like that.

-

Consciousness is not your essence. For if consciousness were your essence, it would not lead to suffering, and you could make it be like this and not be like that. But because consciousness is not your essence, it leads to suffering, and you can’t make it be like this and not be like that.

-

What do you think, monks: is form permanent or impermanent?”—“Impermanent, sir.”—“Is what is impermanent suffering or happiness?”—“Suffering.”—“And that which is impermanent, suffering, and changeable by nature, is it proper to regard it like this: ‘This is mine, I am this, this is my essence?’”—“Definitely not.”

-

“What do you think: is feeling permanent or impermanent?”—“Impermanent.”—“Is what is impermanent suffering or happiness?”—“Suffering.”—“And that which is impermanent, suffering, and changeable by nature, is it proper to regard it like this: ‘This is mine, I am this, this is my essence?’”—“Definitely not.”

-

“What do you think: is perception permanent or impermanent?”—“Impermanent.”—“Is what is impermanent suffering or happiness?”—“Suffering.”—“And that which is impermanent, suffering, and changeable by nature, is it proper to regard it like this: ‘This is mine, I am this, this is my essence?’”—“Definitely not.”

-

“What do you think: are intentional activities permanent or impermanent?”—“Impermanent.”—“Is what is impermanent suffering or happiness?”—“Suffering.”—“And that which is impermanent, suffering, and changeable by nature, is it proper to regard it like this: ‘This is mine, I am this, this is my essence?’”—“Definitely not.”

-

“What do you think: is consciousness permanent or impermanent?”—“Impermanent.”—“Is what is impermanent suffering or happiness?”—“Suffering.”—“And that which is impermanent, suffering, and changeable by nature, is it proper to regard it like this: ‘This is mine, I am this, this is my essence?’”—“Definitely not.”

-

“So, whatever form there is—whether past, present, or future, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, far or near—it should all be seen with right wisdom according to reality: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my essence.’

-

Whatever feeling there is—whether past, present, or future, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, far or near—it should all be seen with right wisdom according to reality: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my essence.’

-

Whatever perception there is—whether past, present, or future, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, far or near—it should all be seen with right wisdom according to reality: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my essence.’

-

Whatever intentional activities there are—whether past, present, or future, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, far or near—they should all be seen with right wisdom according to reality: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my essence.’

-

Whatever consciousness there is—whether past, present, or future, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, far or near—it should all be seen with right wisdom according to reality: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my essence.’

-

A learned noble disciple who sees this is repelled by form, repelled by feeling, repelled by perception, repelled by intentional activities, and repelled by consciousness. Being repelled, they become desireless. Because they are desireless, they are freed. When they are freed, they know they are freed. They understand that birth has come to an end, that the spiritual life has been fulfilled, that the job has been done, that there is no further state of existence.”

-

This is what the Buddha said. The monks from the group of five were pleased and they rejoiced in the Buddha’s exposition. And while this exposition was being spoken to the monks from the group of five, their minds were freed from the corruptions through letting go.

-
-

Then there were six perfected ones in the world.

-

The account of the group of five is finished.

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

7. The account of the going forth

-

At that time in Benares there was a gentleman called Yasa, the son of a wealthy merchant, who had been brought up in great comfort. He had three stilt houses: one for the winter, one for the summer, and one for the rainy season.

-

While Yasa was spending the four months of the rainy season in the rainy-season house, he was attended on by female musicians, and he did not come down from that house. On one occasion, while he was enjoying himself with worldly pleasures, he fell asleep before his attendants. He then woke up first, while the oil lamp was still burning. He saw his attendants sleeping: one with a lute in her armpit, another with a tabor on her neck, still another with a drum in her armpit; one with hair disheveled, another drooling, still another talking in her sleep. It was like a charnel ground before his very eyes. When he saw this, the downside became clear, and a feeling of repulsion stayed with him. He uttered a heartfelt exclamation: “Oh the oppression! Oh the affliction!”

-

He then put on his golden shoes and went to the entrance door. Spirits opened the door, thinking, “No-one should create any obstacle for Yasa going forth into homelessness.” He went to the town gate, and again it was opened by spirits. He then went to the deer park at Isipatana.

-

Just then, after getting up early in the morning, the Buddha was doing walking meditation outside. When the Buddha saw Yasa coming, he stepped down from his walking path and sat down on the prepared seat.

-

As he was getting close to the Buddha, Yasa uttered the same heartfelt exclamation: “Oh the oppression! Oh the affliction!”

-

The Buddha said, “This isn’t oppressive, Yasa, this isn’t afflictive. Come and sit down. I’ll give you a teaching.”

-

Thinking, “Apparently this isn’t oppressive, apparently it’s not afflictive!” excited and joyful, Yasa removed his shoes, approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

The Buddha then gave Yasa a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that Yasa’s mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. Just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Yasa experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

Soon afterwards Yasa’s mother went up to his stilt house. Not seeing him, she went to her husband and said, “I can’t find your son Yasa.” The merchant then dispatched horsemen to the four directions, while he himself went to the deer park at Isipatana. He saw the imprints of the golden shoes on the ground and he followed along.

-

When the Buddha saw the wealthy merchant coming, he thought, “Why don’t I use my supernormal powers so that the merchant, when he sits down, doesn’t see Yasa seated next to him?” And he did just that.

-

The merchant approached the Buddha and said, “Sir, have you seen Yasa by any chance?”

-

“Please sit down, householder. Perhaps you’ll get to see Yasa.”

-

When the merchant heard this, he was elated and joyful. And he bowed and sat down.

-

The Buddha then gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, the merchant experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And he said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.” He was the first person in the world to become a lay follower by means of the triple refuge.

-

While his father was given this teaching, Yasa reviewed what he had already seen and understood, and his mind was freed from the corruptions through letting go. Realizing what had happened, the Buddha thought, “Yasa is incapable of returning to the lower life to enjoy worldly pleasures as he did while still a householder. Let me stop using my supernormal powers.” And he did.

-

The merchant saw Yasa sitting there and he said to him, “Dear Yasa, your mother is grieving and lamenting. Please give her back her life.” Yasa looked to the Buddha, and the Buddha said to the merchant, “What do you think, householder: suppose the mind of one such as you—who has seen and understood the Truth with the trainee’s knowledge and vision—while he was reviewing what he had already seen and understood, was freed from the corruptions through letting go. Would he be able to return to the lower life to enjoy worldly pleasures as he did while still a householder?”

-

“Definitely not.”

-

“But this is what has happened to Yasa. He is now unable to return to the lower life.”

-

“It’s a great gain for Yasa that his mind has been freed from the corruptions through letting go! Sir, please accept today’s meal from me with Yasa as your attendant.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent.

-

Knowing that the Buddha had consented, the merchant got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon after the merchant had left, Yasa said to the Buddha, “Sir, I wish to receive the going forth in your presence. I wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha said, “Come, monk. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of that venerable. Then there were seven perfected ones in the world.

-

The going forth of Yasa is finished.

-

The following morning the Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and, with Venerable Yasa as his attendant, went to the house of that merchant where he sat down on the prepared seat. Yasa’s mother and ex-wife approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

The Buddha gave them a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, they experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! … We go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept us as lay followers who have gone for refuge for life.” And they were the first women in the world to become lay followers by means of the triple refuge.

-

Yasa’s mother, father, and ex-wife personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Buddha and Yasa. When the Buddha had finished his meal, they sat down. The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened them with a teaching, before getting up from his seat and leaving.

-

Now Yasa had four friends—Vimala, Subāhu, Puṇṇaji, and Gavampati—who were from the wealthiest merchant families in Benares. When they heard that Yasa had shaved off his hair and beard, put on ocher robes, and gone forth into homelessness, they said to one another, “This must be an extraordinary spiritual path, an extraordinary going forth, for Yasa to have done this.”690 And they went to Yasa and bowed down to him.

-

Yasa then took his four friends to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, these four friends of mine—Vimala, Subāhu, Puṇṇaji, and Gavampati—are from the wealthiest merchant families in Benares. Please instruct them.”

-

The Buddha gave them a progressive talk: on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, they experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables. Then, as the Buddha instructed those monks in the Teaching, their minds were freed from the corruptions through letting go. And there were eleven perfected ones in the world.

-

The going forth of the four friends is finished.

-

Fifty of Yasa’s friends from leading families in the countryside also heard that Yasa had shaved off his hair and beard, put on ocher robes, and gone forth into homelessness. They too said to one another, “This must be an extraordinary spiritual path, an extraordinary going forth, for Yasa to have done this.” And they went to Yasa and bowed down to him.

-

Yasa then took his fifty friends to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, these fifty friends of mine are from leading families in the countryside. Please instruct them.”

-

The Buddha then gave them a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, they experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables. Then, as the Buddha instructed those monks in the Teaching, their minds were freed from the corruptions through letting go. And there were sixty-one perfected ones in the world.

-

The going forth of the fifty friends is finished.

-

8. The account of the Lord of Death

-
-

Then the Buddha addressed those monks: “I’m free from all snares, both human and divine. You, too, are free from all snares, both human and divine. Go wandering, monks, for the benefit and happiness of humanity, out of compassion for the world, for the good, benefit, and happiness of gods and humans. You should each go a different way. Proclaim the Teaching that is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that has a true goal and is well articulated. Set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life. There are beings with little dust in their eyes who are ruined because of not hearing the Teaching. There will be those who understand. I too will go to Uruvelā, to Senānigama, to proclaim the Teaching.”

-

Then the Lord of Death, the Evil One, went up to the Buddha and spoke to him in verse:

-
-

“You’re bound by all snares,
Both human and divine.
You’re bound by the great bond:
You’re not free from me, monastic.”

-

“I’m free from all snares,
Both human and divine.
I’m free from the great bond:
Terminator, you’re defeated!”

-

“The snare is ethereal,
And it comes from the mind.
With that I’ll bind you:
You’re not free from me, monastic.”

-

“Sights, sounds, tastes, smells,
And tangibles, the mind’s delights—
For these I have no desire:
Terminator, you’re defeated!”

-
-

Then the Lord of Death, the Evil One, thought, “The Buddha knows me, the Happy One knows me,” and, sad and miserable, he disappeared right there.

-
-

The account of the Lord of Death is finished.

-

9. Discussion of the going forth and the full ordination

-

Soon afterwards, the monks were bringing back, from various regions and countries, people desiring the going forth and the full ordination, thinking, “The Buddha will ordain them.” The monks became tired, as did those seeking ordination.

-

Then, while reflecting in private, the Buddha thought, “Why don’t I allow the monks to give the going forth and the full ordination right there in those various regions and countries?”

-

In the evening, the Buddha came out from seclusion, gave a teaching, and told the monks what he had thought, adding:

-

“I allow you to give the going forth and the full ordination in those various regions and countries.

-

And, monks, it should be done like this. First the candidate should shave off his hair and beard and put on ocher robes. He should then arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, and raise his joined palms. He should then be told to say this:

-
-

‘I go for refuge to the Buddha,
I go for refuge to the Teaching,
I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the second time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the third time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.’

-
-

You should give the going forth and the full ordination through the taking of the three refuges.”691

-

The discussion of the full ordination through the taking of the three refuges is finished.

-

10. The second account of the Lord of Death

-
-

When the Buddha had completed the rainy-season residence, he said to the monks, “Through wise attention and wise right effort, I have reached the supreme freedom, realized the supreme freedom. And you, monks, have done the same.”

-

Then the Lord of Death, the Evil One, went up to the Buddha and spoke to him in verse:

-
-

“You’re bound by the snares of the Lord of Death,
Both human and divine.
You’re bound by the great bond:
You’re not free from me, monastic.”

-

“I’m free from the snares of the Lord of Death,
Both human and divine.
I’m free from the great bond:
Terminator, you’re defeated!”

-
-

Then the Lord of Death, the Evil One, thought, “The Buddha knows me, the Happy One knows me,” and sad and miserable he disappeared right there.

-
-

The second account of the Lord of Death is finished.

-

11. The account of the fine group of people

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Benares for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Uruvelā. At a certain point he left the road, entered a forest grove, and sat down at the foot of a tree.

-

Just then a fine group of thirty friends and their wives were enjoying themselves in that forest grove. Because one of them did not have a wife, they had brought him a sex worker. While they were all carelessly enjoying themselves, that sex worker took that man’s possessions and ran away. To help their friend, they all went searching for that woman. And as they walked about that forest grove, they saw the Buddha seated at the foot of a tree. They approached him and said, “Sir, have you seen a woman by any chance?”

-

“But, young men, why look for a woman?”692

-

They told him what had happened.

-

“What do you think is better for you: that you search for a woman, or that you search for yourselves?”

-

“It’s better that we search for ourselves.”

-

“Well then, sit down, and I’ll give you a teaching.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they bowed to the Buddha and sat down.

-

The Buddha then gave them a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, they experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables.

-

The account of the fine group of friends is finished.

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

12. The account of the wonders at Uruvelā

-

The Buddha continued his wandering and eventually arrived at Uruvelā. At that time there were three dreadlocked ascetics living there: Uruvelā Kassapa, Nadī Kassapa, and Gayā Kassapa. Uruvelā Kassapa was the leader and chief of five hundred dreadlocked ascetics, Nadī Kassapa of three hundred, and Gayā Kassapa of two hundred.

-

The Buddha went to the hermitage of Uruvelā Kassapa and said to him, “If it’s not inconvenient for you, Kassapa, may I stay for one night in your fire hut?”

-

“It’s not inconvenient for me, Great Ascetic, but there’s a fierce and highly venomous dragon king with supernormal powers there. I don’t want it to harm you.”

-

The Buddha asked a second and a third time, and on both occasions Uruvelā Kassapa replied as before.

-

The Buddha then said, “Perhaps it won’t harm me. Come on, Kassapa, let me to stay in the fire hut.”

-

“Well then, do as you like.”

-

The Buddha entered the fire hut and prepared a spread of grass. He sat down, crossed his legs, straightened his body, and established mindfulness in front of him.

-

When the dragon saw that the Buddha had entered, he was displeased and emitted smoke. The Buddha thought, “Let me overpower this dragon, using fire against fire, but without harming it in the slightest way.”

-

The Buddha then used his supernormal powers so that he, too, emitted smoke. The dragon, being unable to contain his rage, emitted flames. The Buddha entered the fire element and he, too, emitted flames. With both of them emitting flames, it was as if the fire hut was ablaze and burning. Those dreadlocked ascetics gathered around the fire hut, saying, “The Great Ascetic is handsome, but the dragon is harming him.”

-

The next morning the Buddha had overcome that dragon, using fire against fire, but without harming it in the slightest way. He put it in his almsbowl and showed it to Uruvelā Kassapa: “Here is your dragon, Kassapa, his fire overpowered by fire.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty. Using fire against fire, he has overcome that fierce and highly venomous dragon king with its supernormal powers. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-
-

At the Nerañjara the Buddha said
To the dreadlocked ascetic Uruvelā Kassapa,
“If it’s convenient for you, Kassapa,
May I stay for a night in your fire hut?”

-

“It’s convenient for me, Great Ascetic,
But for your own good, I bar you.
A fierce dragon king is there,
Highly venomous, with supernormal powers:
I don’t want it to harm you.”

-

“Perhaps it won’t harm me. Come on, Kassapa,
Let me stay in the fire hut.”
When he knew the answer was “Yes,”
He entered without fear.

-

Seeing the sage who had entered,
The angry dragon emitted smoke.
With a mind of good will,
The Great Man, too, emitted smoke.

-

Unable to contain his rage,
The dragon emitted fire.
Well-skilled in the fire element,
The Great Man, too, emitted fire.

-

With both of them emitting flames,
The fire hut was glowing and blazing.
Looking on, the dreadlocked ascetics said,
“He’s handsome, the Great Ascetic,
But the dragon is harming him.”

-

Yet the following morning
The dragon’s flames were extinguished,
While the One with supernormal powers
Had flames of various colors.

-

Blue, red, and magenta,693
Yellow, and the color of crystal:
Flames of various colors remained
In the body of Aṅgīrasa.

-

Putting the dragon in his bowl,
He showed it to the brahmin:
“Here is your dragon, Kassapa,
His fire overpowered by fire.”

-
-

Because of this wonder of supernormal power, Uruvelā Kassapa gained confidence in the Buddha and said to him, “Great Ascetic, please stay right here. I’ll supply you with food.”

-

The first wonder is finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha stayed in a forest grove not far from Uruvelā Kassapa’s hermitage. Then, when the night was well advanced, the magnificent four great kings approached the Buddha, illuminating the whole forest grove. They bowed down to the Buddha and stood at the four cardinal points, appearing like great bonfires.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready. And who was it that visited you last night?”

-

“That was the four great kings. They came to me to hear the Teaching.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that even the four great kings go to him to hear the Teaching. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The second wonder is finished.

-

Once again when the night was well advanced, Sakka, the magnificent ruler of the gods, approached the Buddha, illuminating the whole forest grove. He bowed down to the Buddha and stood up, appearing just like a great bonfire. But it was more splendid and sublime than the previous ones.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready. And who was it that visited you last night?”

-

“That was Sakka, the ruler of the gods. He came to me to hear the Teaching.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that even Sakka, the ruler of gods, goes to him to hear the Teaching. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The third wonder is finished.

-

Once again when the night was well advanced, Sahampati, the magnificent supreme being, approached the Buddha, illuminating the whole forest grove. He bowed down to the Buddha and stood up, appearing just like a great bonfire. But it was even more splendid and sublime than the previous ones.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready. And who was it that visited you last night?”

-

“That was Sahampati, the supreme being. He came to me to hear the Teaching.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that even Sahampati, the supreme being, goes to him to hear the Teaching. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The fourth wonder is finished.

-

At this time Uruvelā Kassapa was holding a great sacrifice, and the whole of Aṅga and Magadha wanted to attend with much food of various kinds. Uruvelā Kassapa considered this and thought, “If the Great Ascetic performs a wonder of supernormal power for the great crowd, he’ll get more material support and honor, whereas I’ll get less. I hope he doesn’t come tomorrow.”

-

The Buddha read the mind of Uruvelā Kassapa. He then went to Uttarakuru, collected almsfood there, ate it at the Anotatta lake, and stayed there for the day’s meditation.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready. And why didn’t you come yesterday? We did think of you and set aside a share of various kinds of food.”

-

“But, Kassapa, didn’t you think, ‘I hope he doesn’t come tomorrow’? Because I read your mind, I went to Uttarakuru, collected almsfood there, ate it at the Anotatta lake, and stayed there for the day’s meditation.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can read the minds of others. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The fifth wonder is finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha got a rag and he thought, “Where can I wash it?” Reading the Buddha’s mind, Sakka dug a pond with his hand. And he said to the Buddha, “Sir, please wash it here.”

-

The Buddha thought, “Where can I beat it?” Reading the Buddha’s mind once again, Sakka placed a boulder there. And he said to the Buddha, “Sir, please beat it here.”

-

The Buddha thought, “What can I hold onto to get out of this pond?” A god living in an arjun tree read the Buddha’s mind. She then bent down a branch and said to the Buddha, “Sir, please come out by holding onto this.”

-

The Buddha thought, “Where can I dry this rag?” Reading the Buddha’s mind yet again, Sakka placed another boulder there. And he said to the Buddha, “Sir, please dry it here.”

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready. But what’s going on? There was no pond here before, but now there is. These boulders were not here before. Who placed them here? And this arjun tree didn’t have a bent branch, but now it does.”

-

When the Buddha told him what had happened, Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that even Sakka, the ruler of the gods, performs services for him. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready.”

-

“You just go ahead, Kassapa, I’ll come.” After dismissing him, he took a fruit from a rose-apple tree—the tree after which the Rose-apple Land of India is named—and then arrived first in the fire hut where he sat down.

-

When Uruvelā Kassapa saw the Buddha sitting there, he said to him, “Which path did you take? I left first, but you’re already here.”

-

The Buddha told him what he had done and added, “This rose apple has a good color, and it’s fragrant and delicious, too. You can have it, if you wish.”

-

“There’s no need. You deserve it and you should have it.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he dismissed me, then took a fruit from a rose-apple tree, and still arrived first in the fire hut. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

The Buddha ate his meal and continued to stay in the same forest grove.

-

The next morning Uruvelā Kassapa went to the Buddha and said, “It’s time, Great Ascetic, the meal is ready.”

-

“You just go ahead, Kassapa, I’ll come.” After dismissing him, he took a fruit from a mango tree not far from the rose-apple tree … he took a fruit from an emblic myrobalan tree not far from the mango tree … he took a fruit from a chebulic myrobalan tree not far from the emblic myrobalan tree … he went to Tāvatiṁsa heaven, took a flower from an orchid tree, and then arrived first in the fire hut where he sat down.694

-

When Uruvelā Kassapa saw the Buddha sitting there, he said to him, “Which path did you take? I left first, but you’re already here.”

-

The Buddha told him what he had done, and added, “This orchid tree flower is colorful and fragrant. You can have it, if you wish.”

-

“There’s no need. You deserve it and you should have it.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he dismissed me, then went to Tāvatiṁsa heaven, took an orchid tree flower, and still arrived first in the fire hut. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

Soon afterwards those dreadlocked ascetics wanted to tend the sacred fire, but were unable to split the logs. They thought, “This must be because of the supernormal powers of the Great Ascetic.”

-

The Buddha said to Uruvelā Kassapa, “May the logs be split, Kassapa.”

-

“Yes, may they,” he replied. And five hundred logs were split all at once.

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can split logs just like that. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

Those ascetics still wanted to tend the sacred fire, but were unable to light it. They thought, “This must be because of the supernormal powers of the Great Ascetic.”

-

The Buddha said to Uruvelā Kassapa, “May the fires be lit, Kassapa.”

-

“Yes, may they,” he replied. And five hundred fires were lit all at once.

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can light fires just like that. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

When those ascetics had tended the sacred fires, they were unable to extinguish them. They thought, “This must be because of the supernormal powers of the Great Ascetic.”

-

The Buddha said to Uruvelā Kassapa, “May the fires be extinguished, Kassapa.”

-

“Yes, may they,” he replied. And the five hundred fires were extinguished all at once.

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can extinguish fires just like that. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

At that time it was midwinter, with cold days and snow. During this period those ascetics emerged from the Nerañjara river, immersed themselves in it, and repeatedly emerged and immersed themselves.

-

Then the Buddha manifested five hundred pans with hot coals, where those ascetics could warm themselves after coming out of the water. They thought, “These were no doubt created by the supernormal powers of the Great Ascetic.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can manifest so many pans with hot coals. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

Soon afterwards an unseasonal storm poured down, producing a great flood. The spot where the Buddha was staying was inundated.695 The Buddha thought, “Why don’t I drive back the water on all sides and walk on the dry ground in the middle?” And he did.

-

Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “I hope the Great Ascetic hasn’t been swept away by the water.” Together with a number of ascetics he went by boat to where the Buddha was staying. He saw that the Buddha had driven back the water on all sides and was walking on the dry ground in the middle. And he said to the Buddha, “Is that you, Great Ascetic?”

-

“It’s me, Kassapa.”

-

The Buddha rose up into the air and landed in the boat.696 Uruvelā Kassapa thought, “The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, in that he can displace the water. But he’s not a perfected one like me.”

-

Then the Buddha thought, “For a long time this foolish man has thought, ‘The Great Ascetic is powerful and mighty, but he’s not a perfected one like me.’ Let me stir him up.” And he said to Uruvelā Kassapa, “Kassapa, you’re not a perfected one or on the path to perfection. You don’t have the practice that might make you a perfected one or one on the path to perfection.”

-

At that Uruvelā Kassapa bowed down with his head at the Buddha’s feet and said, “Sir, I wish to receive the going forth in your presence. I wish to receive the full ordination.”

-

“Kassapa, you’re the leader and chief of five hundred dreadlocked ascetics. Tell them first, so that they may take appropriate action.”

-

Uruvelā Kassapa then went to those ascetics and said, “I wish to practice the spiritual life under the Great Ascetic. Please do whatever you think is appropriate.”

-

“Sir, we’ve had confidence in the Great Ascetic for a long time. If you are to practice the spiritual life under him, so will all of us.”

-

Then, after letting their hair and dreadlocks, their carrying poles and bundles, and their fire-worship implements be carried away by the water, they went to the Buddha. They bowed down with their heads at his feet and said,697 “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.”

-

The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” And that was the full ordination of those venerables.

-

Nadī Kassapa saw those things being carried away by the water, and he thought, “I hope my brother is okay.” He dispatched his ascetics, saying, “Go and check on my brother.” Together with the three hundred ascetics he then went to Uruvelā Kassapa and said, “Is this better, Kassapa?”

-

“Yes, this is better.”

-

Then, after letting their hair and dreadlocks, their carrying poles and bundles, and their fire-worship implements be carried away by the water, they went to the Buddha. They bowed down with their heads at his feet and said, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.”

-

The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” And that was the full ordination of those venerables.

-

Gayā Kassapa saw those things being carried away by the water, and he thought, “I hope my brothers are okay.” He dispatched his ascetics, saying, “Go and check on my brothers.” Together with the two hundred ascetics he then went to Uruvelā Kassapa and said, “Is this better, Kassapa?”

-

“Yes, this is better.”

-

Then, after letting their hair and dreadlocks, their carrying poles and bundles, and their fire-worship implements be carried away by the water, they went to the Buddha. They bowed down with their heads at his feet and said, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.”

-

The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” And that was the full ordination of those venerables.

-

By an act of supernormal determination the Buddha stopped five hundred logs from being split before splitting them; he stopped fires from being lit before lighting them; he stopped them from being extinguished before extinguishing them; and he manifested five hundred pans with hot coals. In this way, there were three and a half thousand wonders.

-

After staying at Uruvelā for as long as he liked, the Buddha went to Gayāsīsa together with that large sangha of one thousand monks, all of them previously dreadlocked ascetics, and they stayed there.

-
-

Then the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

“Everything is burning. What is that everything that is burning? The eye is burning. Sights are burning. Eye consciousness is burning. Eye contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of eye contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

The ear is burning. Sounds are burning. Ear consciousness is burning. Ear contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of ear contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

The nose is burning. Smells are burning. Nose consciousness is burning. Nose contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of nose contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

The tongue is burning. Tastes are burning. Tongue consciousness is burning. Tongue contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of tongue contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

The body is burning. Touches are burning. Body consciousness is burning. Body contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of body contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

The mind is burning. Mental phenomena are burning. Mind consciousness is burning. Mind contact is burning. Whatever feeling arises because of mind contact—whether pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful—that too is burning. Burning with what? Burning with the fire of sensual desire, the fire of ill will, and the fire of confusion; burning with birth, old age, and death; burning with grief, sorrow, pain, aversion, and distress, I say.

-

When they see this, the learned noble disciple is repelled by the eye, repelled by sights, repelled by eye consciousness, repelled by eye contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of eye contact.

-

They are repelled by the ear, repelled by sounds, repelled by ear consciousness, repelled by ear contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of ear contact.

-

They are repelled by the nose, repelled by smells, repelled by nose consciousness, repelled by nose contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of nose contact.

-

They are repelled by the tongue, repelled by tastes, repelled by tongue consciousness, repelled by tongue contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of tongue contact.

-

They are repelled by the body, repelled by touches, repelled by body consciousness, repelled by body contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of body contact.

-

They are repelled by the mind, repelled by mental phenomena, repelled by mind consciousness, repelled by mind contact, and repelled by whatever pleasant, painful, or neither-pleasant-nor-painful feeling that arises because of mind contact.

-

Being repelled, they become desireless. Because they are desireless, they are freed. When they are freed, they know they are freed. They understand that birth has come to an end, that the spiritual life has been fulfilled, that the job has been done, that there is no further state of existence.”

-

And while this exposition was being spoken, the minds of those one thousand monks were freed from the corruptions through letting go.

-
-

The discourse on burning is finished.

-

The third section for recitation on the wonders at Uruvelā is finished.

-

13. The account of the meeting with Bimbisāra

-

After staying at Gayāsīsa for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Rājagaha with that large sangha of one thousand monks, all of them previously dreadlocked ascetics. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in Cane Grove at the Suppatiṭṭha Shrine.

-

King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha was told: “Sir, the ascetic Gotama, the Sakyan, who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, has arrived at Rājagaha and is staying in the Cane Grove at the Suppatiṭṭha Shrine. That good Gotama has a fine reputation:

-

‘He is a Buddha, perfected and fully awakened, complete in insight and conduct, happy, knower of the world, supreme leader of trainable people, teacher of gods and humans, awakened, a Buddha. With his own insight he has seen this world with its gods, its lords of death, and its supreme beings, this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, and he makes it known to others. He has a Teaching that’s good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end. It has a true goal and is well articulated. He sets out a perfectly complete and pure spiritual life.’ It’s good to see such perfected ones.”

-

Then, accompanied by one hundred and twenty thousand brahmin householders from Magadha, King Bimbisāra went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Among those brahmins, some bowed to the Buddha and then sat down, some exchanged pleasantries with him and then sat down, some raised their joined palms and then sat down, some announced their name and family and then sat down, and some sat down in silence. They thought, “Is the Great Ascetic practicing the spiritual life under Uruvelā Kassapa, or is Uruvelā Kassapa practicing the spiritual life under the Great Ascetic?”

-

Reading their minds, the Buddha spoke to Venerable Uruvelā Kassapa in verse:

-
-

“The resident of Uruvelā, known as The Emaciated One—
What did he see that he abandoned the fire?
Kassapa, I ask you this:
Why did you abandon the fire worship?”

-

“As a reward for the sacrifice, they promise worldly pleasures:
Sights, sounds, and tastes, and women, too.698
But knowing the stain of ownership,
I found no delight in worship and sacrifice.”

-

“So your mind didn’t delight there—
In sights, sounds, or tastes.
What then, in the world of gods and humans,
Does your mind delight in? Tell me this, Kassapa.”

-

“I saw the state of peace that is detached from sensual existence,
Where there is nothing and no ownership;
It doesn’t change, and can’t be found through another.699
That’s why I found no delight in worship and sacrifice.”

-
-

Uruvelā Kassapa got up from his seat, arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, bowed down with his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said, “Sir, you’re my teacher, I’m your disciple; you’re my teacher, I’m your disciple.”

-

The one hundred and twenty thousand brahmin householders from Magadha thought, “So Uruvelā Kassapa is practicing the spiritual life under the Great Ascetic.” Reading their minds, the Buddha gave them a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, one hundred and ten thousand of those brahmin householders headed by Bimbisāra experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” The remaining ten thousand declared themselves as lay followers.

-

King Bimbisāra had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. He then said to the Buddha, “Sir, when I was a prince, I had five wishes, and they have now been fulfilled. When I was a prince, I thought, ‘Oh, I wish they would anoint me as the king!’ That was my first wish, which has now been fulfilled. ‘May one who is perfected and fully awakened come to my kingdom!’ That was my second wish, which has now been fulfilled. ‘May I get to visit that Buddha!’ That was my third wish, which has now been fulfilled. ‘May that Buddha give me a teaching!’ That was my fourth wish, which has now been fulfilled. ‘May I understand the Teaching of that Buddha!’ That was my fifth wish, which has now been fulfilled. Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life. And please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, the king got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning King Bimbisāra had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and together with a large sangha of a thousand monks, all previously dreadlocked ascetics, he entered Rājagaha. Just then Sakka, the ruler of the gods, had transformed himself into a young brahmin. He walked in front of the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha, chanting these verses:

-
-

“The Tamed One with the tamed ones, previously dreadlocked;
The Liberated One with the liberated ones:
Golden in color,
The Buddha entered Rājagaha.

-

The Freed One with the freed ones, previously dreadlocked;
The Liberated One with the liberated ones:
Golden in color,
The Buddha entered Rājagaha.

-

The One Crossed Over with the ones crossed over, previously dreadlocked;
The Liberated One with the liberated ones:
Golden in color,
The Buddha entered Rājagaha.

-

The Peaceful One with the peaceful ones, previously dreadlocked;
The Liberated One with the liberated ones:
Golden in color,
The Buddha entered Rājagaha.

-

He has ten abidings and ten powers;
He knows ten truths and has ten qualities—
With a following of ten times one hundred,
The Buddha entered Rājagaha.”

-
-

People saw Sakka, and they said, “This young brahmin is handsome and graceful. Who is he?” Sakka replied to them in verse:

-
-

“Unwavering and tamed in all respects,
Purified, perfected, and without equal;
The one in the world who is happy—
I’m his servant.”

-
-

The Buddha then went to King Bimbisāra’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat, together with the Sangha of monks. The king personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, the king sat down to one side. And he thought, “Where will the Buddha stay that’s neither too far from habitation nor too close, that has good access roads and is easily accessible for people who seek him, that has few people during the day and is quiet at night, that’s free from chatter and offers solitude, a private resting place suitable for seclusion?” And it occurred to him, “My Bamboo Grove park has all these qualities. Why don’t I give it to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha?”

-

The king then took hold of a golden ceremonial vessel and dedicated the park to the Buddha, saying, “I give this park, the Bamboo Grove, to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha.” The Buddha accepted the park. After instructing, inspiring, and gladdening the king with a teaching, he got up from his seat and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow monasteries.”700

-

The account of the meeting with Bimbisāra is finished.

-

14. The account of the going forth of Sāriputta and Moggallāna

-

At that time the wanderer Sañcaya was staying at Rājagaha with a large group of two hundred and fifty wanderers, including Sāriputta and Moggallāna. The two of them had made an agreement that whoever reached freedom from death first would inform the other.

-

Just then, Venerable Assaji robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and entered Rājagaha for almsfood. He was pleasing in his conduct: in going out and coming back, in looking ahead and looking aside, in bending and stretching his arms. His eyes were lowered, and he was perfect in deportment. The wanderer Sāriputta observed all this and thought, “This monk is one of those in the world who are perfected or on the path to perfection. Why don’t I go up to him and ask in whose name he has gone forth, and who his teacher is or whose teachings he follows?” But it occurred to him, “It’s the wrong time to ask him while he’s walking for almsfood among the houses. Let me follow behind him, for one who seeks the path will find it.”

-

After walking for alms in Rājagaha, Assaji turned back with his almsfood. Sāriputta then went up to him and exchanged pleasantries with him. And he asked, “Venerable, your senses are clear and your skin is pure and bright. In whose name have you gone forth? Who is your teacher or whose teaching do you follow?”

-

“There’s a great ascetic, a Sakyan who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan. I’ve gone forth in his name, he’s my teacher, and I follow his teaching.”

-

“But what does he teach?”

-

“I’ve only recently gone forth; I’m new to this spiritual path. I’m not able to give you the Teaching in full, but I can tell you the meaning in brief.”

-

Sāriputta replied, “Yes, please,” and he added:

-
-

“Speak little or much,
But do tell me the meaning.
I just want the meaning,
For what’s the point of a detailed exposition?”

-
-

And Assaji gave this teaching to the wanderer Sāriputta:

-
-

“Of causally arisen things,
The Buddha has declared their cause,
As well as their ending.
This is the teaching of the Great Ascetic.”

-
-

When he had heard this teaching, Sāriputta experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-
-

“Now this is the truth, even just this much—
The sorrowless state that you have penetrated,701
Unseen and neglected
For innumerable eons.”

-
-

Then the wanderer Sāriputta went to the wanderer Moggallāna. When Moggallāna saw him coming, he said to Sāriputta, “Your senses are clear and your skin is pure and bright. You haven’t attained freedom from death, have you?”

-

“I have.”

-

“But how did it happen?”

-

Sāriputta told him everything up to and including the teaching given by Assaji. When he had heard this teaching, Moggallāna experienced the stainless vision of the Truth:

-

“Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-
-

“Now this is the truth, even just this much—
The sorrowless state that you have penetrated,
Unseen and neglected
For innumerable eons.”

-
-

Moggallāna said to Sāriputta, “Let’s go to the Buddha. He’s our teacher.”

-

“But these two hundred and fifty wanderers look to us for support. We must tell them first, so that they may take appropriate action.” And they went to those wanderers and said, “We’re going over to the Buddha. He’s our teacher.”

-

“But we look to you for support. If you are to practice the spiritual life under the Great Ascetic, so will all of us.”

-

Then Sāriputta and Moggallāna went to Sañcaya and said, “We’re going over to the Buddha. He’s our teacher.”

-

“Don’t go! The three of us can look after this community together.”

-

Sāriputta and Moggallāna said the same thing a second time and a third time, and they got the same reply. They then took those two hundred and fifty wanderers and went to the Bamboo Grove. But the wanderer Sañcaya vomited hot blood right there.

-

When the Buddha saw Sāriputta and Moggallāna coming, he said to the monks, “The two friends Kolita and Upatissa are coming. They will become my most eminent disciples, an excellent pair.”

-
-

They had not even reached the Bamboo Grove,
Yet had a profound range of knowledge,
About the supreme end of ownership, about freedom.
And the Teacher said of them:

-

“These two friends are coming,
Kolita and Upatissa.
They will be an excellent pair,
My most eminent disciples.”

-
-

Sāriputta and Moggallāna approached the Buddha, bowed down with their heads at his feet, and said, “Sir, we wish to receive the going forth in your presence. We wish to receive the full ordination.” The Buddha said, “Come, monks. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.” That was the full ordination of those venerables.

-
The going forth of the well-known
-

At that time many well-known gentlemen from Magadha were practicing the spiritual life under the Buddha. People complained and criticized him, “The ascetic Gotama is making us childless; he’s making us widows. He’s breaking up good families! A thousand dreadlocked ascetics have now gone forth because of him, and also these two hundred and fifty wanderers who were disciples of Sañcaya. All these well-known gentlemen from Magadha are practicing the spiritual life under the ascetic Gotama.” And when they saw monks, they confronted them with this verse:702

-
-

“The Great Ascetic has arrived
At Giribbaja in Magadha.
After leading away all of Sañcaya’s disciples,
Who will he lead away next?”

-
-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. … “The complaining will soon stop. It will only go on for seven days. Still, when people confront you like this, you can confront them in return with this verse:

-
-

‘Indeed, the Great Heroes, the Buddhas,
Lead by means of a good teaching.
When you understand this, what indignation can there be
Toward those who lead legitimately?’”

-
-

Soon, when they saw monks, people confronted them with the same verse:

-
-

“The Great Ascetic has arrived
At Giribbaja in Magadha.
After leading away all of Sañcaya’s disciples,
Who will he lead away next?”

-
-

And the monks confronted them in return with this verse:

-
-

“Indeed, the Great Heroes, the Buddhas,
Lead by means of a good teaching.
When you understand this, what indignation can there be
Toward those who lead legitimately?”

-
-

People thought, “So it seems the Sakyan monastics lead legitimately, not illegitimately.” The complaining went on for seven days and then stopped.

-

The account of the going forth of Sāriputta and Moggallāna is finished.

-

The fourth section for recitation is finished.

-

15. Discussion of the proper conduct toward the preceptor

-

At that time the monks did not have preceptors or teachers, and as a result they were not being instructed. When walking for almsfood, they were shabbily dressed and improper in appearance. While people were eating, they held out their almsbowls to receive leftovers, even right over their food, whether it was cooked or fresh food, delicacies or drinks. They ate bean curry and rice that they themselves had asked for, and they were noisy in the dining hall.703 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics act like this? They are just like brahmins at a brahminical meal!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people. The monks of few desires, who had a sense of conscience, and who were contented, afraid of wrongdoing, and fond of the training, complained and criticized them, “How can monks act like this?” They then told the Buddha. …

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that monks act like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable for those foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can they act like this? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

Then the Buddha spoke in many ways in dispraise of being difficult to support and maintain, in dispraise of great desires, discontent, socializing, and laziness; but he spoke in many ways in praise of being easy to support and maintain, of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, serenity, reduction in things, and being energetic. After giving a teaching on what is right and proper, he addressed the monks:

-

“There should be a preceptor.

-

The preceptor should think of his student as a son and the student his preceptor as a father. In this way they will respect, esteem, and be considerate toward each other, and they will grow and reach greatness on this spiritual path.

-

A preceptor should be chosen like this. After arranging his upper robe over one shoulder, a student should pay respect at the feet of the potential preceptor. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerable, please be my preceptor.’ And he should repeat this a second and a third time. If the other conveys the following by body, by speech, or by body and speech: ‘Yes;’ ‘No problem;’ ‘It’s suitable;’ ‘It’s appropriate;’ or, ‘Carry on with inspiration’—then a preceptor has been chosen. If the other doesn’t convey this by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then a preceptor hasn’t been chosen.

-

“A student should conduct himself properly toward his preceptor. This is the proper conduct:

-
Meals and almsround
-

Having gotten up at the appropriate time, the student should remove his sandals and arrange his upper robe over one shoulder. He should then give his preceptor a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there is congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his preceptor. When he has drunk the congee, the student should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the preceptor has gotten up, the student should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the preceptor wants to enter the village, the student should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his preceptor’s bowl and give it to him while wet.704 If the preceptor wants an attendant, the student should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and be his preceptor’s attendant.

-

He shouldn’t walk too far behind his preceptor or too close to him. He should receive the contents of his bowl. He shouldn’t interrupt his preceptor when he’s speaking. But if the preceptor’s speech is bordering on an offense, he should stop him.

-

When returning, the student should go first to prepare a seat and to set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the preceptor and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters,705 so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there is almsfood and his preceptor wants to eat, the student should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his preceptor if he wants water to drink. When the preceptor has eaten, the student should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat.

-

The student should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the preceptor has gotten up, the student should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-
Bathing
-

If the preceptor wants to bathe, the student should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the preceptor wants to take a sauna, the student should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and follow behind his preceptor. After giving the preceptor the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, and he shouldn’t block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his preceptor. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

He should also provide assistance to his preceptor in the water. When he has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his preceptor’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his preceptor if he wants water to drink. If the preceptor wants him to recite, he should do so. If the preceptor wants to question him, he should be questioned.

-
The dwelling
-

If the dwelling where the preceptor is staying is dirty, the student should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside.706 He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room.707 If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it.708 If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it.709 If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there is no water for drinking, he should get some. If there is no water for washing, he should get some. If there is no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

If the preceptor becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the student should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor becomes anxious, the student should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor has wrong view, the student should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the student should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his preceptor—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—710 the student should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his preceptor—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the student should help the preceptor conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.711

-

If the preceptor’s robe needs washing, the student should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the preceptor needs a robe, the student should make one himself, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the preceptor needs dye, the student should make it himself, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the preceptor’s robe needs dyeing, the student should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping.

-

Without asking his preceptor for permission, he shouldn’t do any of the following: give away or receive a bowl; give away or receive a robe; give away or receive a requisite; cut anyone’s hair or have it cut; provide assistance to anyone or have assistance provided by anyone; do a service for anyone or get a service done by anyone; be the attendant monk for anyone or take anyone as his attendant monk; bring back almsfood for anyone or get almsfood brought back by anyone; enter the village, go to the charnel ground, or leave for another region. If his preceptor is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives, or he should wait until he’s recovered.”

-

The proper conduct toward the preceptor is finished.

-

16. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a student

-

“And a preceptor should conduct himself properly toward his student. This is the proper conduct:

-

A preceptor should help and take care of his student through recitation, questioning, and instruction. If the preceptor has a bowl, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him,712 or he should make an effort to get him one. If the preceptor has a robe, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one. If the preceptor has a requisite, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one.

-
Meals and almsround
-

If the student is sick, the preceptor should get up at the appropriate time and give his student a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there is congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his student. When he has drunk the congee, the preceptor should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the student has gotten up, the preceptor should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the student wants to enter the village, the preceptor should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his student’s bowl and give it to him while wet. Before he’s due back, the preceptor should prepare a seat and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the student and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters, so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there is almsfood and his student wants to eat, the preceptor should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his student if he wants water to drink. When the student has eaten, the preceptor should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. The preceptor should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the student has gotten up, the preceptor should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-
Bathing
-

If the student wants to bathe, the preceptor should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the student wants to take a sauna, the preceptor should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and go to the sauna. After giving the student the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, and he shouldn’t block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his student. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

The preceptor should also provide assistance to his student in the water. When the preceptor has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his student’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his student if he wants water to drink.

-
The dwelling
-

If the dwelling where the student is staying is dirty, the preceptor should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there is no water for drinking, he should get some. If there is no water for washing, he should get some. If there is no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

If the student becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the preceptor should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the student becomes anxious, the preceptor should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the student has wrong view, the preceptor should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his student—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the preceptor should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his student—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the preceptor should help the student conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the student’s robe needs washing, the preceptor should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the student needs a robe, the preceptor should show him how to make one, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the student needs dye, the preceptor should show him how to make it, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the student’s robe needs dyeing, the preceptor should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping. If his student is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives, or he should wait until he’s recovered.”

-

The proper conduct toward a student is finished.

-

17. Discussion on dismissal

-

On a later occasion the students did not conduct themselves properly toward their preceptors. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can students not conduct themselves properly toward their preceptors?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that students are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can students not conduct themselves properly toward their preceptors?” … After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A student should conduct himself properly toward his preceptor. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

They still did not conduct themselves properly. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should dismiss one who doesn’t conduct himself properly.

-

And this is how he should be dismissed. If the preceptor conveys the following by body, by speech, or by body and speech: ‘I dismiss you;’ ‘Don’t come back here;’ ‘Remove your bowl and robe;’ or, ‘You shouldn’t attend on me’—then the student has been dismissed. If he doesn’t convey this by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the student hasn’t been dismissed.”

-

Students who had been dismissed did not ask for forgiveness. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should ask for forgiveness.”

-

They still did not ask for forgiveness. They told the Buddha.

-

“One who has been dismissed should ask for forgiveness. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Preceptors who were asked for forgiveness did not forgive. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should forgive.”

-

They still did not forgive. The students left, disrobed, and joined the monastics of other religions.713 They told the Buddha.

-

“When asked for forgiveness, you should forgive. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Preceptors dismissed students who were conducting themselves properly and did not dismiss those who were not. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t dismiss someone who is conducting himself properly. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you should dismiss someone who isn’t conducting himself properly. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If a student has five qualities, he should be dismissed: he doesn’t have much affection for his preceptor; he doesn’t have much confidence in his preceptor; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he doesn’t have much respect for his preceptor; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his preceptor.

-

If a student has five qualities, he shouldn’t be dismissed: he has much affection for his preceptor; he has much confidence in his preceptor; he has much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he has much respect for his preceptor; he has developed his mind much under his preceptor.

-

If a student has five qualities, he deserves to be dismissed: he doesn’t have much affection for his preceptor; he doesn’t have much confidence in his preceptor; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he doesn’t have much respect for his preceptor; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his preceptor.

-

If a student has five qualities, he doesn’t deserve to be dismissed: he has much affection for his preceptor; he has much confidence in his preceptor; he has much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he has much respect for his preceptor; he has developed his mind much under his preceptor.

-

If a student has five qualities, the preceptor is at fault if he doesn’t dismiss him, but not if he does: the student doesn’t have much affection for his preceptor; he doesn’t have much confidence in his preceptor; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he doesn’t have much respect for his preceptor; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his preceptor.

-

If a student has five qualities, the preceptor is at fault if he dismisses him, but not if he doesn’t: the student has much affection for his preceptor; he has much confidence in his preceptor; he has much conscience in regard to his preceptor; he has much respect for his preceptor; he has developed his mind much under his preceptor.”

-

On one occasion a brahmin went to the monks and asked for the going forth, but the monks declined. As a result, he became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over his body. The Buddha saw him, and he asked the monks, “Why is that brahmin looking so sickly?” They told him what had happened.

-

The Buddha said, “Does anyone remember any act of service from that brahmin?”

-

Venerable Sāriputta replied, “I do, sir.”

-

“What service do you remember, Sāriputta?”

-

“When I was walking for almsfood here in Rājagaha, that brahmin gave a ladleful of food.”

-

“Good, good, Sāriputta, superior people have gratitude. Well then, Sāriputta, give that brahmin the going forth and the full ordination.”

-

“But how should I do it?”

-

The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“From today I rescind the full ordination through the taking of the three refuges. Instead you should give the full ordination through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements.

-

And the ordination should be done like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so.714 If the Sangha is ready, it should give the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On a later occasion, a monk misbehaved immediately after his full ordination. The monks told him, “Don’t do that. It’s not allowable.”

-

“But I didn’t ask you to ordain me. Why did you ordain me without being asked?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone who hasn’t asked. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to give the full ordination to someone who has asked.

-

And this is how they should ask. After approaching the Sangha, the one who wants the full ordination should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder and pay respect at the feet of the monks. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say: ‘Venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. If the Sangha is ready, it should give the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so wants the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

At that time in Rājagaha, there was a succession of fine meals. A certain brahmin thought, “These Sakyan monastics have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. Why don’t I go forth with the Sakyan monastics?”

-

Then that brahmin went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks gave him the going forth and the full ordination. When he had gone forth, that succession of meals came to a stop. The monks said to him, “Come, let’s walk for alms.”

-

“I didn’t go forth to walk for alms. If you give me some, I’ll eat it. If not, I’ll disrobe.”

-

“But did you go forth for the sake of your stomach?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk go forth on this well-proclaimed spiritual path for the sake of his stomach?”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you go forth on this well-proclaimed spiritual path for the sake of your stomach? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When you are giving the full ordination, you should point out the four supports:

-
    -
  1. One gone forth is supported by almsfood. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: a meal for the Sangha, a meal for designated monks, an invitational meal, a meal for which lots are drawn, a half-monthly meal, a meal on the observance day, and a meal on the day after the observance day.
  2. -
  3. One gone forth is supported by rag-robes. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.
  4. -
  5. One gone forth is supported by the foot of a tree as a resting place. You should persevere with this for life.715 There are these additional allowances: a dwelling, a stilt house, and a cave.716
  6. -
  7. One gone forth is supported by medicine of fermented urine. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup.”717
  8. -
-

The fifth section for recitation on the proper conduct toward the preceptor is finished.

-

18. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a teacher

-

Soon afterwards a young brahmin went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks told him about the four supports. He said, “Venerables, if you had told me about this after my going forth, I would have been fine. But now I won’t go forth, for these supports are disgusting and repulsive to me.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t point out the supports beforehand. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should point out the supports immediately after the full ordination.”

-

At that time, monks in groups of two and three gave the full ordination. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination in groups of less than ten. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should give the full ordination in groups of ten or more than ten.”

-

At that time monks who only had one or two years of seniority gave the full ordination, among them Venerable Upasena of Vaṅganta.

-

After completing the rainy-season residence, he had two years of seniority and his student had one. The two of them went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to Upasena, “I hope you’re keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling?”

-

“I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m not tired from traveling.”

-

When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.718 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

The Buddha said to Upasena, “How long have you been a monk?”

-

“Two years, sir.”

-

“And this monk?”

-

“One year.”

-

“And what’s his relationship to you?”

-

“He’s my student.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. You ought to be taught and instructed by others. What, then, makes you think that you should teach and instruct another person? You have turned to indulgence too readily, that is, by forming a group. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination if you have less than ten years of seniority. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to give the full ordination if you have ten or more years of seniority.”

-

Then, once they had ten years of seniority, ignorant and incompetent monks gave the full ordination. As a result there were ignorant preceptors with knowledgeable students, incompetent preceptors with competent students, uneducated preceptors with learned students, and foolish preceptors with wise students. A monk who had been a monastic in another religion even refuted his preceptor, despite being legitimately corrected by him. He then returned to that religious community.719

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can ignorant and incompetent monks give the full ordination just because they have ten years of seniority? There are ignorant preceptors with knowledgeable students, incompetent preceptors with competent students, uneducated preceptors with learned students, and foolish preceptors with wise students.”

-

They told the Buddha. He said, “Is it true, monks, that this is happening?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men give the full ordination just because they have ten years of seniority? The consequences are evident. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“An ignorant and incompetent monk shouldn’t give the full ordination. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a competent and capable monk who has ten or more years of seniority to give the full ordination.”

-

At that time there were preceptors who went away, disrobed, died, or joined another religion or sect, and as a result their students were not being instructed.720 When walking for almsfood, they were shabbily dressed and improper in appearance. While people were eating, they held out their almsbowls to receive leftovers, even right over their food, whether it was cooked or fresh food, delicacies or drinks. They ate bean curry and rice that they themselves had asked for, and they were noisy in the dining hall.

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics act like this? They are just like brahmins at a brahminical meal.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people. … They then told the Buddha. “Is it true, monks … ?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking them, the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“There should be a teacher.

-

The teacher should think of his pupil as a son and the pupil his teacher as a father. In this way they will respect, esteem, and be considerate toward each other, and they will grow and reach greatness on this spiritual path.

-

You should live with formal support for ten years. And I allow a monk of ten years’ seniority to give such support.721

-

A teacher should be chosen like this. After arranging his upper robe over one shoulder, a pupil should pay respect at the feet of a potential teacher. He should then squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerable, please be my teacher. I wish to live with formal support from you.’ And he should repeat this a second and a third time. If the other conveys the following by body, by speech, or by body and speech: ‘Yes;’ ‘No problem;’ ‘It’s suitable;’ ‘It’s appropriate;’ or, ‘Carry on with inspiration’—then a teacher has been chosen. If the other doesn’t convey this by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then a teacher hasn’t been chosen.

-

“A pupil should conduct himself properly toward his teacher. This is the proper conduct:

-
Meals and almsround
-

Having gotten up at the appropriate time, the pupil should remove his sandals, and arrange his upper robe over one shoulder. He should then give his teacher a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there is congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his teacher. When he has drunk the congee, the pupil should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the teacher has gotten up, the pupil should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the teacher wants to enter the village, the pupil should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his teacher’s bowl and give it to him while wet. If the teacher wants an attendant, the pupil should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and be his teacher’s attendant.

-

He shouldn’t walk too far behind his teacher or too close to him. He should receive the contents of his bowl. He shouldn’t interrupt his teacher when he’s speaking. But if the teacher’s speech is bordering on an offense, he should stop him.

-

When returning, the pupil should go first to prepare a seat and to set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the teacher and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters, so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there is almsfood and his teacher wants to eat, the pupil should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his teacher if he wants water to drink. When the teacher has eaten, the pupil should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat.

-

The pupil should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the teacher has gotten up, the pupil should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-
Bathing
-

If the teacher wants to bathe, the pupil should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the teacher wants to take a sauna, the pupil should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and follow behind his teacher. After giving the teacher the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, and he shouldn’t block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his teacher. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

He should also provide assistance to his teacher in the water. When he has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his teacher’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his teacher if he wants water to drink. If the teacher wants him to recite, he should do so. If the teacher wants to question him, he should be questioned.

-
The dwelling
-

If the dwelling where the teacher is staying is dirty, the pupil should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there is no water for drinking, he should get some. If there is no water for washing, he should get some. If there is no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

If the teacher becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the pupil should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher becomes anxious, the pupil should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher has wrong view, the pupil should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his teacher—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the pupil should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his teacher—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the pupil should help the teacher conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the teacher’s robe needs washing, the pupil should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the teacher needs a robe, the pupil should make one himself, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the teacher needs dye, the pupil should make it himself, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the teacher’s robe needs dyeing, the pupil should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping.

-

Without asking his teacher for permission, he shouldn’t do any of the following: give away or receive a bowl; give away or receive a robe; give away or receive a requisite; cut anyone’s hair or have it cut; provide assistance to anyone or have assistance provided by anyone; do a service for anyone or get a service done by anyone; be the attendant monk for anyone or take anyone as his attendant monk; bring back almsfood for anyone or get almsfood brought back by anyone; enter the village, go to the charnel ground, or leave for another region. If his teacher is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives, or he should wait until he’s recovered.”

-

The proper conduct toward a teacher is finished.

-

19. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a pupil

-

“And a teacher should conduct himself properly toward his pupil. This is the proper conduct:

-

A teacher should help and take care of his pupil through recitation, questioning, and instruction. If the teacher has a bowl, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him,722 or he should make an effort to get him one. If the teacher has a robe, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one. If the teacher has a requisite, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one.

-
Meals and almsround
-

If the pupil is sick, the teacher should get up at the appropriate time and give his pupil a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there is congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his pupil. When he has drunk the congee, the teacher should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the pupil has gotten up, the teacher should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the pupil wants to enter the village, the teacher should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his pupil’s bowl and give it to him while wet.

-

Before he’s due back, the teacher should prepare a seat and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the pupil and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters, so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there is almsfood and his pupil wants to eat, the teacher should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his pupil if he wants water to drink. When the pupil has eaten, the teacher should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. The teacher should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the pupil has gotten up, the teacher should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-
Bathing
-

If the pupil wants to bathe, the teacher should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the pupil wants to take a sauna, the teacher should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and go to the sauna. After giving the pupil the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, and he shouldn’t block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his pupil. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

The teacher should also provide assistance to his pupil in the water. When the teacher has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his pupil’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his pupil if he wants water to drink.

-
The dwelling
-

If the dwelling where the pupil is staying is dirty, the teacher should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there is no water for drinking, he should get some. If there is no water for washing, he should get some. If there is no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

If the pupil becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the teacher should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil becomes anxious, the teacher should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil has wrong view, the teacher should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his pupil—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the teacher should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his pupil—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the teacher should help the pupil conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the pupil’s robe needs washing, the teacher should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the pupil needs a robe, the teacher should show him how to make one, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the pupil needs dye, the teacher should show him how to make it, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the pupil’s robe needs dyeing, the teacher should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping. If his pupil is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives, or he should wait until he’s recovered.”

-

The proper conduct toward a pupil is finished.

-

The sixth section for recitation is finished.

-

20. Asking for forgiveness when dismissed

-

On a later occasion the pupils did not conduct themselves properly toward their teachers. … They told the Buddha. …

-

“A pupil should conduct himself properly toward his teacher. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

They still did not conduct themselves properly. They told the Buddha. …

-

“You should dismiss one who doesn’t conduct himself properly.

-

And this is how he should be dismissed. If the teacher conveys the following by body, by speech, or by body and speech: ‘I dismiss you;’ ‘Don’t come back here;’ ‘Remove your bowl and robe;’ or, ‘You shouldn’t attend on me’—then the pupil has been dismissed. If he doesn’t convey this by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the pupil hasn’t been dismissed.”

-

Pupils who had been dismissed did not ask for forgiveness. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should ask for forgiveness.”

-

They still did not ask for forgiveness. They told the Buddha.

-

“One who has been dismissed should ask for forgiveness. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Teachers who were asked for forgiveness did not forgive. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should forgive.”

-

They still did not forgive. The pupils left, disrobed, and joined the monastics of other religions. They told the Buddha.

-

“When asked for forgiveness, you should forgive. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Teachers dismissed pupils who were conducting themselves properly and did not dismiss those who were not. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t dismiss someone who is conducting himself properly. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you should dismiss someone who isn’t conducting himself properly. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, he should be dismissed: he doesn’t have much affection for his teacher; he doesn’t have much confidence in his teacher; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his teacher; he doesn’t have much respect for his teacher; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his teacher.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, he shouldn’t be dismissed: he has much affection for his teacher; he has much confidence in his teacher; he has much conscience in regard to his teacher; he has much respect for his teacher; he has developed his mind much under his teacher.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, he deserves to be dismissed: he doesn’t have much affection for his teacher; he doesn’t have much confidence in his teacher; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his teacher; he doesn’t have much respect for his teacher; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his teacher.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, he doesn’t deserve to be dismissed: he has much affection for his teacher; he has much confidence in his teacher; he has much conscience in regard to his teacher; he has much respect for his teacher; he has developed his mind much under his teacher.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, the teacher is at fault if he doesn’t dismiss him, but not if he does: the pupil doesn’t have much affection for his teacher; he doesn’t have much confidence in his teacher; he doesn’t have much conscience in regard to his teacher; he doesn’t have much respect for his teacher; he hasn’t developed his mind much under his teacher.

-

If a pupil has five qualities, the teacher is at fault if he dismisses him, but not if he doesn’t: the pupil has much affection for his teacher; he has much confidence in his teacher; he has much conscience in regard to his teacher; he has much respect for his teacher; he has developed his mind much under his teacher.”

-

Asking for forgiveness when dismissed is finished.

-

21. The ignorant and incompetent

-

Then, once they had ten years of seniority, ignorant and incompetent monks gave formal support. As a result there were ignorant teachers with knowledgeable pupils, incompetent teachers with competent pupils, uneducated teachers with learned pupils, and foolish teachers with wise pupils.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can ignorant and incompetent monks give formal support, just because they have ten years of seniority? There are ignorant teachers with knowledgeable pupils, incompetent teachers with competent pupils, uneducated teachers with learned pupils, and foolish teachers with wise pupils.”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that this is happening?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … He then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“An ignorant and incompetent monk shouldn’t give formal support. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a competent and capable monk who has ten or more years of seniority to give formal support.”

-

The section on the ignorant and incompetent is finished.

-

22. Discussion of the ending of formal support

-

At that time there were preceptors and teachers who went away, disrobed, died, or joined another religion or sect, but their pupils did not know about the ending of support. They told the Buddha.

-

“There are these five reasons why the formal support from a preceptor comes to an end: the preceptor goes away; the preceptor disrobes; the preceptor dies; the preceptor joins another religion or sect; or the preceptor orders it.723

-

There are these six reasons why the formal support from a teacher comes to an end: the teacher goes away; the teacher disrobes; the teacher dies; the teacher joins another religion or sect; the teacher orders it; or one is reunited with one’s preceptor.”

-

The discussion of the ending of formal support is finished.

-

23. The five requirements for giving the full ordination

-

“A monk who has five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He doesn’t have the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He has the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He neither has it himself nor encourages others in the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He both has it himself and encourages others in the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He has no faith, conscience, or moral prudence; and he is lazy and absentminded.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He has faith, conscience, moral prudence, energy, and mindfulness.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He has failed in the higher morality, in conduct, and in view; and he’s ignorant and foolish.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He hasn’t failed in the higher morality, in conduct, or in view; he’s learned and wise.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He’s not capable of three things in regard to a student: to nurse him or have him nursed when he’s sick; to send him away or have him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; and to use the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And he doesn’t know the offenses; and he doesn’t know how offenses are cleared.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He’s capable of three things in regard to a student: to nurse him or have him nursed when he’s sick; to send him away or have him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; and to use the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And he knows the offenses; and he knows how offenses are cleared.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He’s not capable of five things in regard to a student: to train him in good conduct; to train him in the basics of the spiritual life; to train him in the Teaching; to train him in the Monastic Law; to use the Teaching to make him give up wrong views.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He’s capable of five things in regard to a student: to train him in good conduct; to train him in the basics of the spiritual life; to train him in the Teaching; to train him in the Monastic Law; to use the Teaching to make him give up wrong views.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; neither Monastic Code has been properly learned by him in detail, and he hasn’t analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, or investigated them well, either in terms of the rules or their detailed exposition.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has ten or more years of seniority.”

-

The section consisting of sixteen groups of five requirements for giving the full ordination is finished.

-

24. The six requirements for giving the full ordination

-

“A monk who has six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He doesn’t have the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He has the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He neither has it himself nor encourages others in the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He both has it himself and encourages others in the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He has no faith, conscience, or moral prudence; he is lazy and absentminded; and he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He has faith, conscience, moral prudence, energy, mindfulness, and ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He has failed in the higher morality, in conduct, and in view; he’s ignorant and foolish; and he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He hasn’t failed in the higher morality, in conduct, or in view; he’s learned and wise; and he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He’s not capable of three things in regard to a student: to nurse him or have him nursed when he’s sick; to send him away or have him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; to use the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And he doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know how offenses are cleared; and he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He’s capable of three things in regard to a student: to nurse him or have him nursed when he’s sick; to send him away or have him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; to use the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And he knows the offenses; he knows how offenses are cleared; and he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He’s not capable of five things in regard to a student: to train him in good conduct; to train him in the basics of the spiritual life; to train him in the Teaching; to train him in the Monastic Law; or to use the Teaching to make him give up wrong views. And he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He’s capable of five things in regard to a student: to train him in good conduct; to train him in the basics of the spiritual life; to train him in the Teaching; to train him in the Monastic Law; and to use the Teaching to make him give up wrong views. And he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities shouldn’t give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him. He doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; neither Monastic Code has been properly learned by him in detail, and he hasn’t analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, or investigated them well, either in terms of the rules or their detailed exposition; he has less than ten years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him. He knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition; he has ten or more years of seniority.”

-

The section consisting of fourteen groups of six requirements for giving the full ordination is finished.

-

25. Discussion on those who have been monastics of another religion

-

Soon afterwards that monk who had been a monastic of another religion, and who had returned to that religious community after refuting his preceptor, came back to the monks and asked for the full ordination. The monks told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, when someone who has been a monastic of another religion refutes his preceptor after being legitimately corrected by him and then returns to that religion, but then comes back from that religious community once more, he shouldn’t be given the full ordination.

-

Anyone else who has been a monastic of another religion, and who wants the going forth and the full ordination on this spiritual path, should be given four months of probation.

-

And it should be given like this. First he should shave off his hair and beard and put on the ocher robes. He should then arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, and raise his joined palms. He should then be told to say this:

-
-

‘I go for refuge to the Buddha,
I go for refuge to the Teaching,
I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the second time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the third time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.’

-
-

Then, after approaching the Sangha, he who had been a monastic of another religion should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, and raise his joined palms. He should then say this: ‘Venerables, I have been a monastic of another religion, and I wish for the full ordination on this spiritual path. I ask the Sangha for four months of probation.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion, wants the full ordination on this spiritual path. He is asking the Sangha for four months of probation. If the Sangha is ready, it should give four months of probation to so-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion, wants the full ordination on this spiritual path. He is asking the Sangha for four months of probation. The Sangha gives four months of probation to so-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion. Any monk who approves of giving four months of probation to so-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion, should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given so-and-so, who has been a monastic of another religion, four months of probation. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And this is how someone who has been a monastic of another religion fails his probation:

- -

When he fails in this way, he shouldn’t be given the full ordination.

-

And this is how someone who has been a monastic of another religion passes his probation:

- -

When he passes in this way, he should be given the full ordination.

-

If someone who has been a monastic of another religion arrives naked, a robe should be sought through his preceptor. If he arrives with hair, he should get permission from the Sangha to shave. But any dreadlocked, fire-worshiping ascetic who comes to be ordained should be given the full ordination without probation. Why is that? Because they believe that deeds and actions have results. And if someone comes to be ordained who has been a monastic of another religion but is a Sakyan by birth, he should be given the full ordination without probation. I give this special privilege to my relatives.”

-

The discussion on those who have been monastics of another religion is finished.

-

The seventh section for recitation is finished.

-

26. The five diseases

-

At that time in Magadha, there were five common diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, and epilepsy.725 When people were sick with any of these, they went to Jīvaka Komārabhacca and said, “Doctor, please treat us.”

-

He replied, “I’m very busy. I look after King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha and his harem. I also look after the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. I’m not able to treat you.”

-

“We’ll give you everything we own, and we’ll be your slave, too. Please treat us, doctor.”

-

Jīvaka repeated what he had already said. And those people thought, “These Sakyan monastics have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. Why don’t we go forth with the Sakyan monastics? If we do, the monks will nurse us and Jīvaka Komārabhacca will treat us.”

-

They then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks gave them the going forth and the full ordination. And the monks nursed them, and Jīvaka treated them.

-

At one time the monks were nursing many sick monks. As a result, they kept on asking, “Please give a meal for the sick and for those nursing the sick. Please give medicines for the sick.” And because Jīvaka was treating many sick monks, he was unable to fulfill his duty to King Bimbisāra.

-

Then a certain man who was afflicted with one of the five diseases went to Jīvaka and said, “Doctor, please treat me.”

-

He replied, “I’m very busy. I look after the king of Magadha and his harem. I also look after the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. I’m not able to treat you.”

-

“I will give you everything I own, and I’ll be your slave, too. Please treat me, doctor.”

-

Jīvaka repeated what he had already said. That man thought, “These Sakyan monastics have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. Why don’t I go forth with the Sakyan monastics? If I do, the monks will nurse me, and Jīvaka Komārabhacca will treat me. And when I’m healthy, I’ll disrobe.”

-

He then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks gave him the going forth and the full ordination, after which they nursed him and Jīvaka treated him. When he was healthy again, he disrobed.

-

Jīvaka saw that man after he had disrobed, and he asked him, “Didn’t you go forth with the monks?”

-

“Yes, doctor.”

-

“And why did you do it?”

-

When that man had told him what had happened, Jīvaka complained and criticized the monks, “How could the venerables allow one with the five diseases to go forth?”

-

He went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Please, sir, may the venerables not allow those with the five diseases to go forth.” The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. Jīvaka then got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to anyone afflicted with any of the five diseases. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

27. Those employed by the king

-

On one occasion unrest erupted in the outlying districts governed by King Bimbisāra. The king told his generals, “Go and sort out those districts.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

But the most distinguished soldiers thought, “If we go and enjoy the battle, we’ll do what’s bad and make much demerit. How can we avoid what’s bad and do what’s good instead?”

-

It occurred to them, “These Sakyan monastics have integrity. They’re celibate and their conduct is good, and they’re truthful, moral, and have a good character. If we go forth with them, we’ll avoid what’s bad and do what’s good.” Those soldiers then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. And the monks gave them the going forth and the full ordination.

-

Soon afterwards the generals asked among the king’s employees, “Where are the soldiers so-and-so and so-and-so?”

-

“They’ve gone forth with the monks.”

-

The generals complained and criticized the monks, “How could the Sakyan monastics give the going forth to those who are employed by the king?” They told King Bimbisāra.

-

The king then asked the judges, “What’s the penalty for one who gives the going forth to someone employed by the king?”

-

“The preceptor should have his head cut off, the one who does the formal proclamation should have his tongue cut out, and the participating group should have half their ribs broken.”

-

The king went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, there are kings with little faith and confidence. They would give the monks a hard time even over small matters. Please, may the venerables not give the going forth to those employed by a king.” The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. The king then got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to anyone employed by a king. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

28. The criminal Aṅgulimāla

-

At that time the criminal Aṅgulimāla had gone forth with the monks. When people saw him, they became alarmed and fearful. They turned away, took a different path, ran off, and closed their doors. People complained and criticized the monks, “How could the Sakyan monastics give the going forth to a notorious criminal?” The monks heard the complaints of those people. They then told the Buddha. …

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to a notorious criminal. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

29. The escaped criminal

-

At that time King Bimbisāra had made the following declaration: “Nothing should be done to anyone who has gone forth with the Sakyan monastics. The Teaching is well-proclaimed. Allow them to practice the spiritual life to make a complete end of suffering.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain thief was put in prison. But he escaped, ran away, and went forth with the monks. When people saw him, they said, “There’s that criminal who escaped from prison. Let’s get him!” But some said, “No, the king has declared that nothing should be done to anyone gone forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are untouchable; you can’t do anything to them. So how could they give the going forth to an escaped criminal?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to an escaped criminal. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

30. The wanted criminal

-

On one occasion a certain man stole something, ran away, and then went forth with the monks. Yet the king’s court had issued a statement:726 “He should be executed wherever he’s seen.”

-

When people saw him, they said, “There’s that wanted criminal.727 Let’s execute him!”

-

But some said, “No, King Bimbisāra has declared that nothing should be done to anyone gone forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are untouchable; you can’t do anything to them. So how could they give the going forth to a wanted criminal?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to a wanted criminal. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

31. The one who had been whipped

-

At one time a certain man who had been whipped as a penalty went forth with the monks. People complained and criticized the monks, “How could the Sakyan monastics give the going forth to one who has been whipped as a penalty?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to one who has been whipped as a penalty. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

32. The one who had been branded

-

At one time a certain man who had been branded as a penalty went forth with the monks. People complained and criticized the monks, “How could the Sakyan monastics give the going forth to one who has been branded as a penalty?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to one who has been branded as a penalty. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

33. The one in debt

-

On one occasion a certain indebted man ran away and went forth with the monks. Soon afterwards the creditors saw him and said, “There’s that man who owes us. Let’s get him!”

-

But some said, “No, King Bimbisāra has declared that nothing should be done to anyone gone forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are untouchable; you can’t do anything to them. So how could they give the going forth to an indebted person?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to one who is indebted. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

34. The slave

-

On one occasion a certain slave ran away and went forth with the monks. Soon afterwards the owners saw him and said, “There’s our slave. Let’s get him!”

-

But some said, “No, King Bimbisāra has declared that nothing should be done to anyone gone forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are untouchable; you can’t do anything to them. So how could they give the going forth to a slave?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to a slave. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

35. The shaven-headed smith

-

At that time a certain shaven-headed smith had quarreled with his parents. He then went to the monastery and went forth with the monks. While looking for their son, the parents came to that monastery. They asked the monks, “Venerables, have you by any chance seen such-and-such a boy?” Because they had not, they said, “No.”

-

Soon afterwards those parents saw that their son had gone forth as a monk. They then complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are shameless and immoral liars. They deny knowing what they know and having seen what they’ve seen. Our boy has gone forth as a monk.” The monks heard the complaints of those parents. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should get permission from the Sangha to shave someone’s head.”

-

36. The boy Upāli

-

At that time in Rājagaha, there was a group of seventeen boys who were friends and had Upāli as their leader.

-

On one occasion Upāli’s parents thought, “How can we make sure that Upāli is able to live happily without exhausting himself after we’ve passed away? He could become a clerk, but then his fingers will hurt. Or he could become an accountant, but then his chest will hurt. Or he could become a banker, but then his eyes will hurt. These Sakyan monastics, however, have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. If Upāli goes forth with them, he’ll be able to live happily without exhausting himself after we’ve passed away.”

-

Upāli overheard this conversation between his parents. He then went to the other boys and said, “Come, let’s go forth with the Sakyan monastics.”

-

“If you go forth, so will we.”

-

The boys went each to his own parents and said, “Please allow me to go forth into homelessness.” Because the parents knew that all the boys had the same desire and good intentions, they gave their approval. The boys then went to the monks and asked them for the going forth, and the monks gave them the going forth and the full ordination.

-

Soon afterwards they got up early in the morning and cried, “Give us congee, give us a meal, give us fresh food!”728

-

The monks said, “Wait until it gets light. If any of that becomes available then, you can have it. If not, you’ll eat after walking for alms.” But they carried on as before. And they defecated and urinated on the furniture.729

-

After rising early in the morning, the Buddha heard the sound of those boys. He asked Venerable Ānanda, who told him what was happening. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks give the full ordination to people they know are less than twenty years old?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do this? A person who’s less than twenty years old is unable to endure cold and heat; hunger and thirst; horseflies, mosquitoes, wind, and the burning sun; creeping animals and insects; and rude and unwelcome speech. And they’re unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and destructive of life.730 But a person who’s twenty is able to endure these things. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to a person you know is less than twenty years old. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”731

-

37. The deadly and contagious disease

-

At one time most of the members of a particular family had died from a deadly and contagious disease. Only a father and son were left. After going forth as monks, they walked together for alms. Then, when the boy had handed over his almsfood to his father, he said, “Give to me too, daddy!”

-

People complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics are not celibate. This boy was born to a nun!” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to a boy less than fifteen years old. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there was a family with faith and confidence that was supporting Venerable Ānanda. Then most of its members died from a deadly and contagious disease, and only two boys were left behind. When they saw the monks, they ran up to them, as they had done before. When the monks dismissed them, they cried.

-

Ānanda thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a boy less than fifteen years old shouldn’t be given the going forth, which applies to these boys. How then can I make sure that these boys don’t perish?” He told the Buddha.

-

“Are they able, Ānanda, to scare away crows?”

-

“Yes.” The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow you to give the going forth to a boy less than fifteen years old if he’s able to scare away crows.”

-

38. Kaṇṭaka

-

At one time Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had two novice monks, Kaṇṭaka and Mahaka. They had sex with each other. The monks complained and criticized them, “How could novice monks misbehave like this?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A single monk shouldn’t have two novice monks attend on him. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

39. The obscure

-

At one time the Buddha was staying right there at Rājagaha during the rainy season, the winter, and the summer. People complained, “The districts are left in darkness and obscurity by the Sakyan monastics. They don’t brighten them up by their presence.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and told the Buddha. He said to Venerable Ānanda, “Take a key, Ānanda, and go around the yards, informing the monks that the Buddha wishes to go wandering in the Southern Hills. Anyone is welcome to join him.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that.

-

The monks said, “Ānanda, the Buddha has laid down a rule that one must live with formal support for ten years and that one who has ten years’ seniority can give such support. If we were to go, we would have to obtain support for a short time, and when we returned, we would have to obtain support once again. So, if our preceptors and teachers go, we’ll go too. If they don’t, neither will we. We don’t want the burden.”

-

As a result, the Buddha went wandering in the Southern Hills with a small group of monks.

-

40. Discussion of release from formal support

-

After staying in the Southern Hills for as long as he liked, the Buddha returned to Rājagaha. He then asked Ānanda, “Why was it so small, Ānanda, the group of monks that came wandering with me in the Southern Hills?” Ānanda told him what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A competent and capable monk should live with formal support for five years, but one who is incompetent should live with formal support for life.

-

A monk who has five qualities should live with formal support: he doesn’t have the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support: he has the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities should live with formal support: he has no faith, conscience, or moral prudence, and is lazy and absentminded.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support: he has faith, conscience, moral prudence, energy, and mindfulness.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities should live with formal support: he has failed in the higher morality, in conduct, and in view; he’s ignorant and foolish.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support: he hasn’t failed in the higher morality, in conduct, or in view; he’s learned and wise.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities should live with formal support: he doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; neither Monastic Code has been properly learned by him in detail, and he hasn’t analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, or investigated them well, either in terms of the rules or their detailed exposition.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support: he knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition.

-

“A monk who has another five qualities should live with formal support: he doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support: he knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has five or more years of seniority.”

-

The section consisting of ten groups of five is finished.

-

“A monk who has six qualities should live with formal support: he doesn’t have the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may live without formal support: he has the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and he has five or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities should live with formal support: he has no faith, conscience, or moral prudence; he is lazy and absentminded; and he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may live without formal support: he has faith, conscience, moral prudence, energy, mindfulness, and five or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities should live with formal support: he has failed in the higher morality, in conduct, and in view; he’s ignorant and foolish; he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may live without formal support: he hasn’t failed in the higher morality, in conduct, or in view; he’s learned and wise; he has five or more years of seniority.

-

“A monk who has another six qualities should live with formal support: he doesn’t know the offenses; he doesn’t know the non-offenses; he doesn’t know which offenses are light; he doesn’t know which offenses are heavy; neither Monastic Code has been properly learned by him in detail, and he hasn’t analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, or investigated them well, either in terms of the rules or their detailed exposition; he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But a monk who has six qualities may live without formal support: he knows the offenses; he knows the non-offenses; he knows which offenses are light; he knows which offenses are heavy; he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition; he has five or more years of seniority.”

-

The eighth section for recitation on untouchable is finished.

-

41. Rāhula

-

After staying at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Kapilavatthu in the Sakyan country. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Banyan Tree Monastery.

-

In the morning the Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Suddhodana the Sakyan’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. The queen, the mother of Rāhula, said to the boy, “This is your father, Rāhula. Go and ask for your inheritance.” Rāhula went up to the Buddha, stood in front of him, and said, “Ascetic, your shadow is pleasant.” When the Buddha got up from his seat and left, Rāhula followed behind, saying “Give me my inheritance! Give me my inheritance!” The Buddha said to Venerable Sāriputta, “Well then, Sāriputta, give Rāhula the going forth.”

-

“But how, sir?”

-

The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“The going forth as a novice monk should be given through the taking of the three refuges.

-

It should be done like this. First the candidate should shave off his hair and beard and put on ocher robes. He should then arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, and raise his joined palms. He should then be told to say this:

-
-

‘I go for refuge to the Buddha,
I go for refuge to the Teaching,
I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the second time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the second time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.

-

For the third time, I go for refuge to the Buddha,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Teaching,
For the third time, I go for refuge to the Sangha.’”

-
-

And Sāriputta gave Rāhula the going forth.

-

Soon afterwards Suddhodana went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I want to ask for a favor.”

-

“Buddhas don’t grant favors, Gotama.”

-

“It’s allowable and blameless.”

-

“Well then, say what it is.”

-

“When the Buddha went forth, it was very painful for me, and the same when Nanda went forth. With Rāhula, it’s even worse. Affection for a child cuts deep. It cuts through the outer and inner skin; it cuts through the flesh, the sinews, and the bones, and it reaches all the way to the bone-marrow. Please, may the venerables not give the going forth to a child without the parents’ permission.”

-

The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which Suddhodana got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to a child without the parents’ permission. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

After staying at Kapilavatthu for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

At this time a family that was supporting Sāriputta sent him a boy with this message: “Please give the going forth to this boy.”

-

Sāriputta thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk shouldn’t have two novices attend on him. I already have the novice Rāhula. So what should I do now?” He told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a competent and capable monk to have two novice monks attend on him, or however many he’s able to teach and instruct.”

-

42. Discussion of the training rules

-

Soon afterwards the novices thought, “How many training rules do we have that we should train in?” They told the Buddha. …

-

“There are ten training rules for the novice monks:

-
    -
  1. Abstention from killing living beings
  2. -
  3. Abstention from stealing
  4. -
  5. Abstention from sexual activity
  6. -
  7. Abstention from lying
  8. -
  9. Abstention from alcoholic drinks that cause heedlessness
  10. -
  11. Abstention from eating at the wrong time
  12. -
  13. Abstention from dancing, singing, music, and seeing shows
  14. -
  15. Abstention from wearing garlands and using scents and cosmetics
  16. -
  17. Abstention from high and luxurious resting places732
  18. -
  19. Abstention from receiving gold, silver, and money.”733
  20. -
-

43. Penalties

-

Soon the novice monks were being disrespectful, undeferential, and rude toward the monks. The monks complained and criticized them, “How can the novices behave like this?” They told the Buddha. …

-

“I allow you to penalize a novice monk who has five qualities:

-
    -
  1. He’s trying to stop monks from getting material support
  2. -
  3. He’s trying to harm monks
  4. -
  5. He’s trying to make monks lose their place of residence
  6. -
  7. He abuses and reviles monks
  8. -
  9. He causes division between monks.”
  10. -
-

The monks didn’t know which penalty to impose. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to place restrictions on the novice monks.”

-

The monks restricted the novices from the whole monastery. Because they were unable to enter the monastery, the novices left, disrobed, and joined the monastics of other religions. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t restrict anyone from a whole monastery. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to make restrictions for the place you’re staying and its access areas.”734

-

The monks placed restrictions on the novices’ food. People making congee and meals for the Sangha said to the novices, “Come, venerables, and drink congee. Come and eat a meal.”

-

The novices replied, “We can’t. The monks have placed a restriction on us.”

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables restrict the novices’ food?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t place restrictions on food. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The account of penalties is finished.

-

44. Prohibiting without asking permission

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six placed restrictions on novices without asking their preceptors for permission. The preceptors could not find their novices. When other monks told them what had happened, the preceptors complained and criticized those monks, “How could the monks from the group of six place restrictions on our novices without asking us for permission?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t place a restriction without asking permission from the preceptor. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

45. Luring away

-

At one time the monks from the group of six were luring away the novices of the senior monks. The senior monks had to get their own tooth cleaners and water for rinsing the mouth. As a result, they became tired. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t lure away another’s followers. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

46. The novice Kaṇṭaka

-

At one time Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had a novice monk called Kaṇṭaka who raped a nun called Kaṇṭakī.735 The monks complained and criticized him, “How could a novice monk misbehave in this way?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to expel a novice monk who has ten qualities:736

-
    -
  1. He kills living beings
  2. -
  3. He steals
  4. -
  5. He’s not celibate
  6. -
  7. He lies
  8. -
  9. He drinks alcoholic drinks
  10. -
  11. He disparages the Buddha
  12. -
  13. He disparages the Teaching
  14. -
  15. He disparages the Sangha
  16. -
  17. He has wrong view
  18. -
  19. He has raped a nun.”737
  20. -
-

47. Paṇḍakas

-

At one time a certain paṇḍaka had gone forth as a monk. He went to the young monks and said, “Come, venerables, have sex with me.”

-

The monks dismissed him, “Go away, paṇḍaka. We don’t want you.”

-

He went to the big and fat novices, said the same thing, and got the same response. He then went to the elephant keepers and the horse keepers and once again said the same thing. And they had sex with him.

-

They complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics are paṇḍakas. And those who are not have sex with them. None of them is celibate.”

-

The monks heard their complaints and told the Buddha.

-

“A paṇḍaka shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”738

-

48. Fake monks

-

At one time there was a gentleman who had been brought up in comfort, but whose entire family had died. He thought, “I’ve been brought up in comfort and I’m incapable of making money. How can I live happily without exhausting myself?” It occurred to him, “These Sakyan monastics have pleasant habits and a happy life. They eat nice food and sleep in beds sheltered from the wind. Why don’t I just get myself a bowl and robes, shave off my hair and beard, put on ocher robes, and then go to the monastery and live with the monks?” And he did just that.

-

When he came to the monastery, he bowed down to the monks. The monks asked him, “How many rains do you have?”

-

“What does ‘How many rains’ mean?”

-

“Who’s your preceptor?”

-

“What’s a preceptor?”

-

The monks said to Venerable Upāli, “Upāli, please examine this person.”

-

He then told Upāli what had happened. Upāli told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

“A fake monk shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, they should be expelled.

-

Anyone who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, they should be expelled.”739

-

49. Animals

-

At one time there was a dragon who was troubled, ashamed, and disgusted with his existence as a dragon. He thought, “How can I get released from this existence and quickly become human?” It occurred to him, “These Sakyan monastics have integrity. They’re celibate and their conduct is good, and they’re truthful, moral, and have a good character. If I were to go forth with them, I would be released from this existence as a dragon and quickly become human.”

-

Then, taking on the appearance of a young brahmin, that dragon went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks gave him the going forth and the full ordination.

-

Soon afterwards that dragon was sharing a remote dwelling with a certain monk. After getting up early one morning, that monk did walking meditation outside. When the monk had left, the dragon relaxed and fell asleep. As a result, the serpent filled the whole dwelling, its coils even protruding from the windows. Just then that monk decided to go back inside. When he opened the door, he saw the serpent filling the whole dwelling. Terrified, he screamed. Monks came running to and asked him why he was screaming. And he told them what had seen.

-

The dragon woke up from the noise and sat down on his seat. The monks asked him who he was. He replied, “I’m a dragon.”

-

“Why did you do this?” The dragon told them what had happened, and they told the Buddha.

-

He then had the Sangha of monks gathered and said to the dragon, “Dragons are unable to make progress on this spiritual path. Go, dragon, and keep the observance days of the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the lunar half-month. In this way you’ll be released from existence as a dragon and quickly become human.”

-

When he heard this, the dragon wept. Sad and miserable, he cried out in distress and left. And the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

“There are two occasions when dragons appear in their own form: when they have sexual intercourse with each other, and when they relax and fall asleep.

-

Monks, an animal shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, it should be expelled.”

-

50. Matricides

-

At one time there was a young brahmin who had murdered his mother. He was troubled, ashamed, and disgusted by what he had done, and he thought, “How can I escape from this terrible action?” It occurred to him, “These Sakyan monastics have integrity. They’re celibate and their conduct is good, and they’re truthful, moral, and have a good character. If I were to go forth with them, I might be released from this bad deed.”

-

He then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks said to Upāli, “Previously a dragon appearing as a young brahmin asked for the going forth. So, please examine this young brahmin, Upāli.”

-

The young brahmin told Upāli what had happened. Upāli told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

“A matricide shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”

-

51. Patricides

-

At one time there was a young brahmin who had murdered his father. He was troubled, ashamed, and disgusted by what he had done, and he thought, “How can I escape from this terrible action?” It occurred to him, “These Sakyan monastics have integrity. They’re celibate and their conduct is good, and they’re truthful, moral, and have a good character. If I were to go forth with them, I might be released from this bad action.”

-

He then went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks said to Upāli, “Previously a dragon appearing as a young brahmin asked for the going forth. So, please examine this young brahmin, Upāli.”

-

The young brahmin told Upāli what had happened. Upāli told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

“A patricide shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”

-

52. Murderers of perfected ones

-

On one occasion a number of monks were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. While on their way, they were attacked by gangsters. Some of the monks were robbed and some were killed.

-

The king’s men came out from Sāvatthī. They caught some of the criminals, while others escaped. Those who escaped went forth with the monks, but those who were caught were taken away for execution. Those who had gone forth saw the others being taken away for execution. They said, “It’s good that we escaped. Had we been caught, we would’ve been executed, too.”

-

The monks asked, “But what have you done?” They told the monks what had happened, and the monks told the Buddha.

-

“Those monks were perfected ones.

-

A murderer of a perfected one shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”

-

53. Rapists of nuns

-

On one occasion a number of nuns were traveling from Sāketa to Sāvatthī. While on their way, they were attacked by gangsters. Some of the nuns were robbed and some were raped.

-

The king’s men came out from Sāvatthī. They caught some of the criminals, while others escaped. Those who escaped went forth with the monks, but those who were caught were taken away for execution. Those who had gone forth saw the others being taken away for execution. They said, “It’s good that we escaped. Had we been caught, we would’ve been executed, too.”

-

The monks asked, “But what have you done?” They told the monks what had happened, and the monks told the Buddha.

-

“One who has raped a nun shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.

-

One who has caused a schism in the Sangha shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.

-

One who has caused the Buddha to bleed shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”

-

54. Hermaphrodites

-

At one time a hermaphrodite had gone forth as a monk. He had sex and made others have it.740 They told the Buddha.

-

“A hermaphrodite shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.”741

-

55. Those without a preceptor, etc.

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone without a preceptor. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone without a preceptor. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with the Sangha as preceptor. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination with the Sangha as preceptor. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with a group as preceptor. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination with a group as preceptor. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination with a paṇḍaka as preceptor … with a fake monk as preceptor … with one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion as preceptor … with an animal as preceptor … with a matricide as preceptor … with a patricide as preceptor … with a murderer of a perfected one as preceptor … with one who had raped a nun as preceptor … with one who had caused a schism in the Sangha as preceptor … with one who had caused the Buddha to bleed as preceptor … with a hermaphrodite as preceptor. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination with a paṇḍaka as preceptor, with a fake monk as preceptor, with one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion as preceptor, with an animal as preceptor, with a matricide as preceptor, with a patricide as preceptor, with a murderer of a perfected one as preceptor, with one who has raped a nun as preceptor, with one who has caused a schism in the Sangha as preceptor, with one who has caused the Buddha to bleed as preceptor, or with a hermaphrodite as preceptor. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

56. Those without an almsbowl, etc.

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone without an almsbowl. When walking for alms, he received it in his hands. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone without an almsbowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone without robes. He walked naked for alms. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone without robes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with neither almsbowl nor robes. He walked naked for alms and received it in his hands. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone with neither almsbowl nor robes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with a borrowed almsbowl. When he had been ordained, they took back the bowl. Then, when walking for alms, he received it in his hands. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone with a borrowed almsbowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with borrowed robes. When he had been ordained, they took back the robes. He then walked naked for alms. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone with borrowed robes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks gave the full ordination to someone with a borrowed almsbowl and borrowed robes. When he had been ordained, they took back the bowl and the robes. He then walked naked for alms and received it in his hands. People complained and criticized him, “He’s just like the monastics of other religions.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination to someone with a borrowed almsbowl and borrowed robes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The section consisting of twenty-one cases when the full ordination is not to be given is finished.

-

57. The section consisting of thirty-two cases when the going forth is not to be given

-

On one occasion the monks gave the going forth to someone without a hand … to someone without a foot … to someone without a hand and foot … to someone without an ear … to someone without a nose … to someone without an ear and nose … to someone without a finger or toe … to someone with a cut tendon … to someone with joined fingers … to a hunchback … to a dwarf … to someone with goiter … to someone who had been branded … to someone who had been whipped … to a wanted criminal … to someone with elephantiasis … to someone with a serious sickness … to someone with abnormal appearance … to someone blind in one eye … to someone with a crooked limb … to someone lame … to someone paralyzed on one side … to someone crippled … to someone weak from old age … to someone blind … to a mute … to someone deaf … to someone blind and mute … to someone blind and deaf … to someone mute and deaf … to someone blind, mute, and deaf. They told the Buddha. …

-

“You shouldn’t give the going forth to someone without a hand, to someone without a foot, to someone without a hand and foot, to someone without an ear, to someone without a nose, to someone without an ear and nose, to someone without a finger or toe,742 to someone with a cut tendon, to someone with joined fingers,743 to a hunchback, to a dwarf, to someone with goiter, to someone who has been branded, to someone who has been whipped, to a wanted criminal, to someone with elephantiasis, to someone with a serious sickness, to someone with abnormal appearance,744 to someone blind in one eye, to someone with a crooked limb, to someone lame, to someone paralyzed on one side,745 to someone crippled,746 to someone weak from old age, to someone blind, to a mute, to someone deaf, to someone blind and mute, to someone blind and deaf, to someone mute and deaf, or to someone blind, mute, and deaf. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The section consisting of thirty-two cases when the going forth is not to be given is finished.

-

The ninth section for recitation on inheritance is finished.

-

58. Formal support for shameless monks

-

At that time the monks from the group of six gave formal support to shameless monks. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give formal support to shameless monks. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time monks lived with formal support from shameless monks. Soon they too became shameless and bad. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t live with formal support from shameless monks. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one should neither give formal support to shameless monks nor live with formal support from them. But how do we know who is shameless and who is not?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to wait for four or five days to find out if he is keeping the same standard as the monks.”747

-

59. Formal support for those who are traveling, etc.

-

On one occasion a certain monk was traveling through the Kosalan country. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk like me shouldn’t live without formal support. But I’m traveling. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you are traveling and unable to obtain formal support, I allow you to live without.”

-

On one occasion two monks were traveling through the country of Kosala, when they arrived at a certain monastery. Just then one of them got sick. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk like me shouldn’t live without formal support. But I’m sick. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you are sick and unable to obtain formal support, I allow you to live without.”

-

Then the monk who was nursing him thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk like me shouldn’t live without formal support. But this monk is sick. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you have been asked to nurse someone who is sick and you are unable to obtain formal support, I allow you to live without.”

-

At one time there was a certain monk who was staying in the wilderness. He was enjoying his dwelling. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk like me shouldn’t live without formal support. Yet I’m enjoying my dwelling in the wilderness. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you notice that you are enjoying your stay in the wilderness, but unable to obtain formal support, I allow you to live without. When a suitable support-giver comes, you should live with formal support from him.”

-

60. The allowance to make proclamations using the family name

-

At one time a certain person wanted the full ordination with Venerable Mahākassapa. Mahākassapa sent a message to Venerable Ānanda: “Please come, Ānanda, and do the proclamation.” Ānanda thought, “Because I respect the elder so much, I can’t say his name.” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to do the proclamation also using the family name.”

-

61. The two people seeking the full ordination, etc.

-

At one time there were two people who wanted the full ordination with Venerable Mahākassapa. They argued about who should be ordained first. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to give the full ordination to two people with a single proclamation.”

-

At one time there were a number of people who wanted the full ordination with several senior monks.748 They argued with one another about who should be ordained first. The senior monks said, “Well then, let’s ordain all of them with a single proclamation.” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to give the full ordination to two or three people with a single proclamation, but only with a single preceptor, not with many.”

-

62. The allowance to be fully ordained when one is twenty years old since appearing in the womb

-

At that time Venerable Kumārakassapa had been given the full ordination twenty years after he appeared in the womb. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a person less than twenty years old shouldn’t be given the full ordination. I was ordained twenty years after appearing in the womb. I wonder, have I been ordained or not?” They told the Buddha.

-

“When the mind first appears in the mother’s womb, when the consciousness first manifests, that’s a person’s birth. I allow you to give the full ordination to someone who is twenty years old since appearing in the womb.”

-

63. The process of full ordination

-

At that time the full ordination had been given to people who had leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, and epilepsy.749 They told the Buddha.

-

“The one who is giving the full ordination should ask about thirteen obstacles.

-

It should be done like this: ‘Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy? Are you human? Are you a man? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have your parents’ permission? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes? What’s your name? What’s the name of your preceptor?’”

-

Soon afterwards they asked those seeking the full ordination about the obstacles without first instructing them. They were embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should instruct first and then ask about the obstacles.

-

They instructed them right there in the midst of the Sangha. Once more those seeking the full ordination were embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should instruct them at a distance and then ask about the obstacles in the midst of the Sangha.

-

And it should be done like this. First they should be told to choose a preceptor. Their bowls and robes should then be pointed out to them: ‘This is your bowl, this your outer robe, this your upper robe, and this your sarong. Now please go and stand over there.’”

-

Then they were instructed by monks who were ignorant and incompetent. And because they were badly instructed, they were once again embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk who is ignorant and incompetent shouldn’t instruct. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. A monk who is competent and capable should instruct.”

-

They instructed without having been appointed. They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk shouldn’t instruct if he hasn’t been appointed. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a monk to instruct if he’s been appointed to do so.

-

And it should be done like this. One is either appointed through oneself or through someone else. How is one appointed through oneself? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. If the Sangha is ready, I will instruct so-and-so.’

-
-

And how is one appointed through someone else? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so will instruct so-and-so.’

-
-

The appointed monk should go to the one who is seeking the full ordination and say this:

-
-

‘Listen, so-and-so. Now is the time for you to tell the truth. You will be asked in the midst of the Sangha about various matters. If something is true, you should say, “Yes,” and if it’s not, you should say, “No.” Don’t be embarrassed or humiliated. This is what they’ll ask you: “Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy? Are you human? Are you a man? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have your parents’ permission? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes? What’s your name? What’s the name of your preceptor?”’”

-
-

They then returned to the Sangha together.

-

The Buddha said, “They shouldn’t return together. The instructor should come first and inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. He’s been instructed by me. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so should come.’

-
-

And he should be told to come. He should then arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, and raise his joined palms. He should then ask for the full ordination:

-

‘Venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion. For the second time, venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion. For the third time, venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.’ A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. If the Sangha is ready, I will ask so-and-so about the obstacles.

-

Listen, so-and-so. Now is the time for you to tell the truth. I will ask you about various matters. If something is true, you should say, “Yes,” and if it’s not, you should say, “No.” Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy? Are you human? Are you a man? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have your parents’ permission? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes? What’s your name? What’s the name of your preceptor?’

-
-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. He is free from obstacles and his bowl and robes are complete.750 So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. If the Sangha is ready, it should give the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. He is free from obstacles and his bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. He is free from obstacles and his bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. He is free from obstacles and his bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. Any monk who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as his preceptor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The procedure of full ordination is finished.

-

64. The four supports

-

“Straightaway the time should be noted and the date should be pointed out. These should be declared jointly to everyone. And the four supports should be pointed out to him:751

-

‘One gone forth is supported by almsfood. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: a meal for the Sangha, a meal for designated monks, an invitational meal, a meal for which lots are drawn, a half-monthly meal, a meal on the observance day, and a meal on the day after the observance day.

-

One gone forth is supported by rag-robes. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.

-

One gone forth is supported by the foot of a tree as a resting place. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: a dwelling, a stilt house, and a cave.752

-

One gone forth is supported by medicine of fermented urine. You should persevere with this for life. There are these additional allowances: ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup.’”

-

The four supports are finished.

-

65. The four things not to be done

-

On one occasion, the monks gave the full ordination to someone and then departed. The newly ordained monk lagged behind, walking by himself. On the way he met his old wife. She said, “Have you now gone forth?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“It’s difficult for those gone forth to get sex. Come, let’s have intercourse.” He had intercourse with her.

-

When he caught up with the monks, they asked him what had taken him so long. He told them what had happened, and they told the Buddha.

-

“When you have given the full ordination to someone, you should give him a companion and point out the four things not to be done:

-

A monk who’s fully ordained shouldn’t have sexual intercourse, not even with an animal. If he has sexual intercourse, he’s not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Just as a man with his head cut off is unable to continue living by reconnecting it to the body, so too is a monk who has had sexual intercourse not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You shouldn’t do this for as long as you live.

-

A monk who’s fully ordained shouldn’t steal, not even a straw. If he steals a pāda coin, the value of a pāda, or more than a pāda, he’s not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Just as a fallen, withered leaf is incapable of becoming green again, so too is a monk who, intending to steal, takes an ungiven pāda coin, the value of a pāda, or more than a pāda not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You shouldn’t do this for as long as you live.

-

A monk who’s fully ordained shouldn’t intentionally kill a living being, not even a small insect. If he intentionally kills a human being, even causing an abortion, he’s not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Just as an ordinary stone that has broken in half cannot be put back together again, so too is a monk who has intentionally killed a human being not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You shouldn’t do this for as long as you live.

-

A monk who’s fully ordained shouldn’t claim a superhuman quality, not even just saying, ‘I delight in solitude.’ If, because he has bad desires and is overcome by desire, he claims to have a non-existent superhuman quality—whether absorption, release, stillness, attainment, path, or fruit—he’s not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. Just as a palm tree with its crown cut off is incapable of further growth, so too is a monk with bad desires, overcome by desire, who claims to have non-existent superhuman quality not an ascetic, not a Sakyan monastic. You shouldn’t do this for as long as you live.”

-

The four things not to be done are finished.

-

66. The one ejected for not recognizing an offense

-

At one time a certain monk disrobed after being ejected for not recognizing an offense. He then returned and asked the monks for the full ordination. They told the Buddha.

-

“When a monk disrobes after being ejected for not recognizing an offense, but then returns and asks the monks for the full ordination, he should be asked, ‘Will you recognize that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the going forth. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the going forth, he should be asked again, ‘Will you recognize that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the full ordination. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the full ordination, he should be asked again, ‘Will you recognize that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be readmitted. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been readmitted, he should be asked again, ‘Do you recognize that offense?’ If he recognizes it, it’s good. If he doesn’t recognize it and you’re unanimous, he should be ejected once more. If you’re not unanimous, there’s no offense in living with him or in doing formal meetings of the community together.753

-

“When a monk disrobes after being ejected for not making amends for an offense, but then returns and asks the monks for the full ordination, he should be asked, ‘Will you make amends for that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the going forth. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the going forth, he should be asked again, ‘Will you make amends for that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the full ordination. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the full ordination, he should be asked again, ‘Will you make amends for that offense?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be readmitted. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been readmitted, he should be told, ‘Make amends for that offense.’ If he does, it’s good. If he doesn’t and you’re unanimous, he should be ejected once more. If you’re not unanimous, there’s no offense in living with him or in doing formal meetings of the community together.

-

“When a monk disrobes after being ejected for not giving up a bad view, but then returns and asks the monks for the full ordination, he should be asked, ‘Will you give up that bad view?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the going forth. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the going forth, he should be asked again, ‘Will you give up that bad view?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be given the full ordination. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been given the full ordination, he should be asked again, ‘Will you give up that bad view?’ If he says, ‘I will,’ he should be readmitted. If he says, ‘I won’t,’ he should not.

-

When he’s been readmitted, he should be told, ‘Give up that bad view.’ If he does, it’s good. If he doesn’t and you’re unanimous, he should be ejected once more. If you’re not unanimous, there’s no offense in living with him or in doing formal meetings of the community together.”

-

The great chapter, the first, is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:754

-
-

“In the great Monastic Law,755
Which brings happiness to those who are good,
Restrains those who have bad desires,756
And helps those with a sense of conscience;757

-

And which is for the upkeep of Buddhism,
In the sphere of the Omniscient Victor,
Not within range of anyone else;
Which is safe, carefully laid down, without doubt—

-

That is, the Chapters and the Monastic Law,
The Compendium and the Key Terms—758
In this the skillful who does what’s beneficial,
Practices wisely.

-

One who doesn’t understand cattle,
Doesn’t guard the herd;
In the same way, not understanding virtue,
How would one guard restraint?

-

When the discourses are forgotten,
And the same for philosophy,
But the Monastic Law isn’t lost,
Then Buddhism still remains.

-

Therefore, for the purpose of making a collection,
I’ll expound the summary, successively,
According to the right method.
Listen to me speak:

-

Topic, origin story, offense,
Method, and repetition.
It’s hard to complete without remainder—759
You should know it from the method.”

-

“Bodhi tree, and ape-flower tree,
The goatherd’s tree, Sahamapati
The supreme being, Ālāra, Udaka,
And monk, the sage Upaka.

-

Koṇḍañña, Vappa, Bhaddiya,
And Mahānāma, Assaji;
Yasa, four, fifty,
He sent all to the districts.

-

Topic, with the lords of death, and thirty,
Uruvelā, three dreadlocked ascetics;
Fire hut, great kings,
Sakka, and the supreme being, the whole.

-

Rag, pond,
And boulder, arjun tree, boulder;
Rose-apple tree, and mango tree, emblic myrobalan tree,
And he brought an orchid tree flower.

-

May they split, may they be lit,
And may they be extinguished, Kassapa;
They immersed themselves, coal pans, cloud,
Gayā, and Cane, of Magadha.

-

Upatissa and Kolita,
And the well-known went forth;
Shabbily dressed, dismissal,
The thin and haggard brahmin.

-

He misbehaved,
Stomach, young brahmin, group;
Seniority, by those who are ignorant, went away,
Ten years of formal support.

-

They did not conduct themselves, to dismiss,
The ignorant, ending, five, six;
He who was from another religion, and naked,
Uncut, dreadlocked ascetic, and Sakyan.

-

The five diseases in Magadha,
And one king, finger;760
And (the king) of Magadha declared,
Prison, wanted, whipped.

-

Branded, debt, and slave,
Shaven, Upāli, deadly disease;
Family with faith, and Kaṇṭaka,
And the obscure.

-

To live, the boy, the training,
And they were, which;
The whole, the mouth, the preceptors,
Luring away, Kaṇṭaka.

-

Paṇḍakas, theft, and left,
And serpent, about mother, father;
Perfected one, nun, and schism,
And with blood, hermaphrodite.

-

Without preceptor, and with the Sangha,
Group, paṇḍaka, and one without almsbowl;
Without robe, both of them,
Also the same three with borrowed.

-

Hand, foot, hand and foot,
Ear, nose, both of them;
Finger, toe, and tendon,
Joined, and hunchback, dwarf.

-

Goiter, and branded,
Whipped, wanted, and elephantiasis;
Serious, and abnormal appearance,
Blind in one eye, and so crooked limb.

-

Lame, and paralyzed on one side,
Who is crippled;
Old age, blind, mute, and deaf,
And in regard to the blind and mute.

-

What is called blind and deaf,
And mute and deaf;
And blind, mute, and deaf,
And formal support for the shameless.

-

And should live, so traveling,
By one who is asked, notice;761
Please come, they argued,
With one preceptor, Kassapa.

-

And ordained people were seen
Oppressed by sicknesses;
The uninstructed were embarrassed,
Instructing just there.

-

And so in the Sangha, then the ignorant,
And not appointed, together;
Please lift up, full ordination,
Support, by himself, three.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are one hundred and seventy-two topics.

-

The great chapter is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 2The chapter on the observance day Uposathakkhandhaka

-

1. The instruction to gather together

-

At one time the Buddha was staying on the Vulture Peak at Rājagaha. At that time, on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighth day of the lunar half-month, the wanderers of other religions gathered and gave teachings. People went to listen to those teachings, and they acquired affection for and confidence in those wanderers. And the wanderers gained supporters.

-

Then, when King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha was reflecting in private, he considered this and thought, “Why don’t the venerables, too, gather on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighth day of the half-month?”

-

He then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what he had thought, adding, “It would be good, sir, if the venerables, too, gathered on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighth day of the half-month.” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. When the Buddha had finished, the king got up from his seat, bowed, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should gather together on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth day of the lunar half-month.”

-

When the monks heard about the Buddha’s instruction, they started gathering on those days. People came to hear a teaching, but the monks sat in silence. The people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics gather on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighth day of the half-month, but then sit in silence like dumb pigs? Shouldn’t they give a teaching when they gather together?” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When you gather together on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth day of the lunar half-month, you should give a teaching.”

-

2. The instruction to recite the Monastic Code

-

While the Buddha was reflecting in private, he thought, “Why don’t I instruct the monks to recite a monastic code, consisting of those training rules that I have laid down for them? That would be their procedure for the observance day.” In the evening, when the Buddha had come out from seclusion, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks. He told them what he had thought, adding:

-

“You should recite the Monastic Code.

-

And you should do it like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the observance-day ceremony, it should recite the Monastic Code.762 What is the preliminary duty of the Sangha? The venerables should declare their purity. I will recite the Monastic Code. Everyone present should listen to it and attend carefully. Anyone who has committed an offense should reveal it. If you haven’t committed any offense, you should remain silent. If you are silent, I will regard you as pure. Just as one responds when asked individually, so too, an announcement is made three times in this kind of gathering. If a monk remembers an offense while the announcement is being made up to the third time, but doesn’t reveal it, he is lying in full awareness. Lying in full awareness is called an obstacle by the Buddha. A monk who remembers an offense and is seeking purification should therefore reveal it. When it’s revealed, he will be at ease.’”

-
-
-
-
Definitions
-
-
Monastic Code:
-
this is the beginning, this is the front, this is at the head of wholesome qualities—therefore it is called “Monastic Code”.763
-
Venerables:
-
this is a term of affection, a term of respect; it is an expression of respect and deference, that is, “venerables”.
-
I will recite:
-
I will set forth, I will teach, I will declare, I will set out, I will reveal, I will analyze, I will make plain, I will manifest.
-
It:
-
The Monastic Code is what is meant.
-
Everyone present:
-
to whatever extent there are senior monks, junior monks, and monks of middle standing in that gathering—these are called “everyone present”.
-
Should listen carefully:
-
should be attentive, should pay attention, should apply their whole mind.
-
Should attend:
-
should listen with a one-pointed mind, with an undistracted mind, with a non-wandering mind.
-
Anyone who has committed an offense:
-
a senior monk, a junior monk, or a monk of middle standing who has committed a particular offense among the five or seven classes of offenses.
-
Should reveal it:
-
should confess it, should disclose it, should make it plain, should make it known—either in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or to an individual.
-
If you haven’t committed any offense:
-
if you have not committed any offense or you have cleared yourself after committing one.
-
You should remain silent:
-
you should be patient; you shouldn’t say anything.
-
I will regard you as pure:
-
I will know; I will remember.
-
Just as one responds when asked individually:
-
just as one would respond when asked privately, so too, one should know of that gathering, “It’s asking me.”
-
This kind of gathering:
-
a gathering of monks is what is meant.
-
When the announcement is made three times:
-
when the announcement is made once, when the announcement is made for the second time, and also when the announcement is made for the third time.
-
Remembers:
-
Knows, perceives.
-
An offense:
-
one that has been committed, or one that has not been cleared after being committed.764
-
But doesn’t reveal it:
-
does not confess it, disclose it, make it plain, make it known—either in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or to an individual.
-
He is lying in full awareness:
-
what is there for lying in full awareness? There is an act of wrong conduct.765
-
Is called an obstacle by the Buddha:
-
an obstacle for what? It is an obstacle for reaching the first absorption, the second absorption, the third absorption, the fourth absorption; an obstacle for reaching the wholesome qualities of absorption, release, stillness, attainment, renunciation, escape, seclusion.
-
Therefore:
-
for that reason.
-
Who remembers:
-
who knows, who perceives.
-
Is seeking purification:
-
is desiring to be cleared, is desiring purity.
-
An offense:
-
one that has been committed, or one that has not been cleared after being committed.
-
Should reveal it:
-
should reveal it either in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or to an individual.
-
When it’s revealed, he will be at ease:
-
at ease for what? He will be at ease for reaching the first absorption, the second absorption, the third absorption, the forth absorption; at ease for reaching the wholesome qualities of absorption, release, stillness, attainment, renunciation, escape, seclusion.
-
-
-

When they heard that the Buddha required the recitation of the Monastic Code, some monks recited it daily. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code every day. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should recite the Monastic Code on the observance day.”

-

When they heard that the Buddha required the recitation of the Monastic Code on the observance day, some monks recited it three times per half-month: on the fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighth day.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code three times per lunar half-month. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should recite the Monastic Code once every lunar half-month: on the fourteenth or the fifteenth day.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six recited the Monastic Code separately, each to his own followers.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code separately, each to your own followers. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should do the observance-day procedure in a complete assembly.”

-

When they knew that the Buddha had laid down a rule that the observance-day procedure should be done in a complete assembly, the monks thought, “How far does a complete assembly extend? As far as one monastery or as far as the entire earth?”

-

“A complete assembly extends as far as one monastery.”

-

3. Mahākappina

-

At that time Venerable Mahākappina was staying at Rājagaha in the deer park at Maddakucchi. On one occasion, while reflecting in private, he thought, “Should I go to the observance-day ceremony? Should I go to the legal procedures of the Sangha? Regardless, I’ve reached the highest purity.”

-

The Buddha read his mind. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from the Vulture Peak and reappeared in front of Mahākappina, where he sat down on the prepared seat. Mahākappina bowed and sat down, and the Buddha said to him:

-

“Isn’t it the case, Kappina, that you were wondering whether or not you should go to the observance day and the legal procedures of the Sangha?”

-

“Yes, venerable sir.”

-

“If you brahmins don’t honor and revere the observance day, then who will? Go to the observance day, brahmin, and go to the legal procedures of the Sangha.”

-

“Yes.”

-

The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from Mahākappina’s presence and reappeared on the Vulture Peak.

-

4. The allowance for monastery zones

-

When they knew that the Buddha had laid down a rule that a complete assembly extends as far as one monastery, the monks thought, “How far does a single monastery extend?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to establish a monastery zone.766

-

And it should be established like this. First you should announce the zone markers: a hill, a rock, a forest grove, a tree, a path, an anthill, a river, a lake. Then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should establish a monastery zone based on the announced markers, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together.767 This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha establishes a monastery zone based on the announced markers, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. Any monk who approves of establishing a monastery zone based on these markers, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together, should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has established a monastery zone based on these markers, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

When they heard that the Buddha had made an allowance to establish a monastery zone, the monks from the group of six established zones that were too large: 50, 65, and even 80 kilometers across. Monks coming to the observance-day ceremony arrived while the Monastic Code was being recited or just after, and they had to stop overnight while on the way. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t establish a monastery zone that is too large, whether 50, 65, or 80 kilometers across.768 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should establish a monastery zone that is 40 kilometers across at the most.”769

-

At one time the monks from the group of six had established a zone that crossed a river. Monks on their way to the observance-day ceremony were swept away by the current, as were their bowls and robes.

-

“You shouldn’t establish a monastery zone that crosses a river. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to establish a monastery zone that crosses a river only if there is a permanent bridge or ferry connection.”

-

5. Discussion of the observance-day hall

-

At that time the monks recited the Monastic Code in one yard after another without making a prior arrangement.770 Newly-arrived monks did not know where the observance-day ceremony was to be held. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code in one yard after another without making a prior arrangement. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to designate an observance-day hall—whether a dwelling, a stilt house, or a cave—for the observance-day ceremony.771

-

And it should be designated like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate such-and-such a dwelling as the observance-day hall. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha designates such-and-such a dwelling as the observance-day hall. Any monk who approves of designating such-and-such a dwelling as the observance-day hall should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated such-and-such a dwelling as the observance-day hall. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon afterwards in a certain monastery, they designated two different observance-day halls. Monks gathered in both places, each group thinking, “The observance-day ceremony will be done here.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t designate two different observance-day halls within the same monastery. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should abolish one of them and do the observance-day ceremony in one place.

-

And it should be abolished like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should abolish such-and-such an observance-day hall. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha abolishes such-and-such an observance-day hall. Any monk who approves of abolishing such-and-such an observance-day hall should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has abolished such-and-such an observance-day hall. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

6. The allowance for an observance-day forecourt

-

At one time in a certain monastery, they had designated an observance-day hall that was too small. On the observance day a large sangha of monks gathered there. Some monks listened to the recitation of the Monastic Code while sitting outside the designated area. Knowing that the Buddha had laid down a rule that the observance-day ceremony should be done after designating an observance-day hall, they wondered, “Have we done the observance-day ceremony or not?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Whether you listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code while seated within or outside the designated area, in either case you have done the observance-day ceremony.

-

Still, the Sangha may designate an observance-day forecourt as large as it likes.772

-

And it should be designated like this. First the markers should be announced. Then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate an observance-day forecourt based on the announced markers. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha designates an observance-day forecourt based on the announced markers. Any monk who approves of designating an observance-day forecourt based on these markers should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated an observance-day forecourt based on these markers. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion, on the observance day in a certain monastery, the junior monks had gathered first. Thinking, “There’s no point in being here before the senior monks arrive,” they left. As a consequence, the observance-day ceremony was done at the wrong time.

-

“On the observance day, the senior monks should gather first.”

-

At that time at Rājagaha, there was a number of monasteries within the same monastery zone. The monks argued about where the observance-day ceremony should be done.

-

“When there are a number of monasteries within the same zone and the monks are arguing about where the observance-day ceremony should be done, they should all gather in one place and do the observance-day ceremony there. Or they should gather wherever the most senior monk is staying. You shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

7. The allowance for a may-stay-apart zone

-

On one occasion Venerable Mahākassapa was coming from Andhakavinda to Rājagaha for the observance-day ceremony. As he was crossing a river on the way, he briefly got carried away by the current and his robes got wet. The monks asked him why his robes were wet, and he told them what had happened. They told the Buddha.

-

“When the Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together, the Sangha may designate this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area.

-

And it should be designated like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. The Sangha designates this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. Any monk who approves of designating this monastery zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated this monastery zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

When they heard that the Buddha had allowed the designation of a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, monks stored their robes in inhabited areas. Their robes were lost, burned, and eaten by rats. As a consequence, they had shabby robes. Other monks asked them why, and they told them what had happened. They told the Buddha.

-

“When the Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together, the Sangha may designate this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, leaving out inhabited areas and the vicinity of inhabited areas.773

-

And it should be designated like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, leaving out inhabited areas and the vicinity of inhabited areas. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has established a monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. The Sangha designates this same zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, leaving out inhabited areas and the vicinity of inhabited areas. Any monk who approves of designating this monastery zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, leaving out inhabited areas and the vicinity of inhabited areas, should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated this monastery zone as a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area, leaving out inhabited areas and the vicinity of inhabited areas. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

8. The abolishing of monastery zones

-

“Monks, when you’re establishing a monastery zone, the zone that defines who belongs to the same community should be established first. Afterwards you may designate the may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. And when you’re abolishing a monastery zone, the may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area should be abolished first. Afterwards you may abolish the zone that defines who belongs to the same community.

-

And this how a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area should be abolished. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should abolish this may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha abolishes this may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. Any monk who approves of abolishing this may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has abolished this may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes area. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And a monastery zone should be abolished like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should abolish this monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha abolishes this monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. Any monk who approves of abolishing this monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together, should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has abolished this monastery zone, defining who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

9. Zones of inhabited areas, etc.

-

“There are monks who live supported by inhabited areas where no monastery zone has been established. In these cases, the zone of the inhabited area defines who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together. If it is an uninhabited area in the wilderness, a distance of 80 meters on all sides defines who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together.774 A whole river, a whole ocean, or a whole lake cannot be a monastery zone in its own right. In a river, in the ocean, and in a lake, the zone that defines who belongs to the same community and who should do the observance-day ceremony together is the distance an average man can splash water in all directions.”

-

At one time the monks from the group of six established a monastery zone that overlapped with an existing monastery zone.

-

“The establishment of the first zone is a legitimate legal procedure that is irreversible and fit to stand. The establishment of the subsequent zone is an illegitimate legal procedure that is reversible and unfit to stand. You shouldn’t establish a monastery zone that overlaps with an existing monastery zone. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time the monks from the group of six established a monastery zone that enclosed one existing monastery zone within it.

-

“The establishment of the first zone is a legitimate legal procedure that is irreversible and fit to stand. The establishment of the subsequent zone is an illegitimate legal procedure that is reversible and unfit to stand. You shouldn’t establish a monastery zone that encloses an existing monastery zone. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When you establish a monastery zone, you should leave a gap to any existing monastery zone.”

-

10. Breach of the observance-day ceremony, etc.

-

The monks thought, “How many observance days are there?” They told the Buddha.

-

“There are two observance days: the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month.”

-

The monks thought, “How many kinds of observance-day procedures are there?”

-

“There are these four kinds:

-
    -
  1. The observance-day procedure that is illegitimate and has an incomplete assembly.
  2. -
  3. The observance-day procedure that is illegitimate but has a complete assembly.
  4. -
  5. The observance-day procedure that is legitimate but has an incomplete assembly.
  6. -
  7. The observance-day procedure that is legitimate and has a complete assembly.
  8. -
-

The first, second, and third of these shouldn’t be done; I haven’t allowed such procedures. The fourth should be done; I have allowed such procedures. Therefore, monks, you should train like this: ‘We will do observance-day procedures that are legitimate and have a complete assembly.’”

-

11. The recitation of the Monastic Code in brief, etc.

-

The monks thought, “How many ways are there of reciting the Monastic Code?” They told the Buddha.

-

“There are these five ways of reciting the Monastic Code:

-
    -
  1. After reciting the introduction, the rest is announced as if heard. This is the first way.
  2. -
  3. After reciting the introduction and the four rules entailing expulsion, the rest is announced as if heard. This is the second way.
  4. -
  5. After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, and the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the rest is announced as if heard. This is the third way.
  6. -
  7. After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, and the two undetermined rules, the rest is announced as if heard. This is the fourth way.
  8. -
  9. In full is the fifth.”
  10. -
-

When they heard that the Buddha had allowed the recitation of the Monastic Code in brief, some monks recited it in brief all the time.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code in brief. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time, on the observance day in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, there was a threat from primitive tribes.775 The monks were unable to recite the Monastic Code in full.

-

“I allow you to recite the Monastic Code in brief when there are threats.”

-

The monks from the group of six recited the Monastic Code in brief even when there were no threats.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code in brief when there are no threats. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to recite the Monastic Code in brief when there are any of these threats: a threat from kings, bandits, fire, floods, people, spirits, predatory animals, or creeping animals, or a threat to life, or a threat to the monastic life.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six gave a teaching in the midst of the Sangha without being asked.

-

“You shouldn’t give a teaching in the midst of the Sangha without being asked. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow the most senior monk either to give a teaching himself or to ask someone else.”

-

12. Discussion of questioning on the Monastic Law

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six questioned others on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha without being approved.

-

“You shouldn’t question others on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha without being approved. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to question others on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha after being approved.

-

And it should be done like this. One is either approved through oneself or through someone else. How is one approved through oneself? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will question so-and-so on the Monastic Law.’

-
-

And how is one approved through someone else? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so will question so-and-so on the Monastic Law.’

-
-

Soon good monks asked questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha after being approved. The monks from the group of six became angry and bitter, and they made threats of violence.

-

“The monk who has been approved should first survey the gathering and evaluate the individuals, and then ask questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha.”

-

13. Discussion of replying to questions on the Monastic Law

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six replied to questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha without being approved.

-

“You shouldn’t reply to questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha without being approved. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to reply to questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha after being approved.

-

And it should be done like this. One is either approved through oneself or through someone else.

-

How is one approved through oneself? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will reply when asked by so-and-so on the Monastic Law.’

-
-

And how is one approved through someone else? A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so will reply when asked by so-and-so on the Monastic Law.’

-
-

Soon good monks replied to questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha after being approved. The monks from the group of six became angry and bitter, and they made threats of violence.

-

“The monk who has been approved should first survey the gathering and evaluate the individuals, and then reply to questions on the Monastic Law in the midst of the Sangha.”

-

14. Discussion of accusing

-

At one time the monks from the group of six accused a monk of an offense without first getting his permission to do so.

-

“You shouldn’t accuse a monk of an offense without first getting his permission. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should only accuse someone of an offense after getting their permission: ‘I wish to speak to you, venerable, please give me permission.’”

-

Soon, after getting their permission, good monks accused the monks from the group of six of an offense. The monks from the group of six became angry and bitter, and they made threats of violence.

-

“Even when you have their permission, you should first evaluate the individual and then accuse them of an offense.”

-

At this time the monks from the group of six—thinking to act before the good monks asked them for permission, but having no reason for doing so—got permission from pure monks who had not committed any offenses.

-

“When there is no reason for doing so, you shouldn’t get permission from pure monks who haven’t committed any offenses. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. And you should give permission only after evaluating the individual.”

-

15. Objecting to an illegitimate legal procedure, etc.

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six did an illegitimate legal procedure in the midst of the Sangha.

-

“You shouldn’t do illegitimate legal procedures. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

They still did illegitimate procedures.

-

“You should object when an illegitimate legal procedure is being done.”

-

Soon afterwards good monks objected when the monks from the group of six did an illegitimate procedure. The monks from the group of six became angry and bitter, and they made threats of violence.

-

“I also allow you to state your view.”

-

They did. Once again the monks from the group of six became angry and bitter, making threats of violence.

-

“A group of four or five should object, a group of two or three may state their view, and a single person may make a silent determination: ‘I don’t approve of this.’”

-

On one occasion when the monks from the group of six were reciting the Monastic Code in the midst of the Sangha, they deliberately made themselves inaudible.

-

“When reciting the Monastic Code, you shouldn’t deliberately make yourselves inaudible. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time Venerable Udāyī was the Sangha’s reciter of the Monastic Code, but he had a hoarse voice. He knew that the Buddha had laid down a rule that the reciters of the Monastic Code should make themselves heard, and he thought, ‘I have a hoarse voice. What should I do?’

-

“The reciter of the Monastic Code should make an effort to be heard. If you make an effort, there’s no offense.”

-

On one occasion Devadatta recited the Monastic Code in a gathering that included lay people.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code in a gathering that includes lay people. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six recited the Monastic Code in the midst of the Sangha without being asked.

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code in the midst of the Sangha without first being asked to do so. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. The most senior monk should be in charge of the recitation of the Monastic Code.”

-

The first section for recitation on monastics of other religions is finished.

-

16. Requesting the recitation of the Monastic Code, etc.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Codanāvatthu. When he eventually arrived, he stayed there.

-

At that time a number of monks were staying in a certain monastery where the most senior monk was ignorant and incompetent. He did not know about the observance-day ceremony or the observance-day procedure, nor about the Monastic Code or its recitation. The other monks knew that the Buddha had laid down a rule that the most senior monk should be in charge of the recitation of the Monastic Code, and so they wondered what to do. They told the Buddha.

-

“In such a case, a competent and capable monk there should be in charge of the recitation of the Monastic Code.”

-

On one occasion on the observance day, a number of ignorant and incompetent monks were staying in a certain monastery. They did not know about the observance-day ceremony or the observance-day procedure, nor about the Monastic Code or its recitation. They requested the most senior monk to recite the Monastic Code, but he replied that he was incapable. They made the same request of the second-most and third-most senior monks, and on both occasions received the same reply. They then requested each monk in turn until they reached the most junior monk. And they all gave the same reply.

-

“When all the monks in a monastery are ignorant and incompetent, and none of them is able to recite the Monastic Code, they should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery to learn the Monastic Code, either in brief or in full.”

-

The monks thought, “Who is responsible for sending someone?”

-

“The most senior monk should tell a junior monk to go.”

-

Although told by the senior monk, the junior monks did not go.

-

“If a monk isn’t sick and he’s told by the most senior monk to go, he should go. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

17. The instruction to learn the number of the lunar half-month, etc.

-

When he had stayed at Codanāvatthu for as long as he liked, the Buddha returned to Rājagaha.

-

Then, while the monks were walking for almsfood, people asked them which half-month it was. They replied that they did not know. People complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics don’t even know the number of the lunar half-month. So how could they possibly know anything truly useful?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You should learn the counting of the lunar half-months.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should learn the counting of the lunar half-months?”

-

“You should all learn the counting of the lunar half-months.”

-

On another occasion, while the monks were walking for almsfood, people asked them how many monks there were. They replied that they did not know. People complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics don’t even know about one another. So how could they possibly know anything truly useful?”

-

“You should count the monks.”

-

The monks thought, “When should we count the monks?”

-

“You should count the monks on the observance day, either by name or by distributing tickets.”776

-

On one occasion, monks walked for almsfood in a faraway village, not knowing that it was the observance day. They arrived back while the Monastic Code was being recited or even just after.

-

“You should announce, ‘Today is the observance day.’”

-

The monks thought, “Who should make the announcement?”

-

“The most senior monk should make the announcement early in the morning.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain senior monk forgot to make the announcement early in the morning.

-

“I allow you to make the announcement at the mealtime too.”

-

He forgot to make the announcement at the mealtime too.

-

“I allow you to make the announcement whenever you remember.”

-

18. The instruction to do the prior duties

-

On one occasion in a certain monastery, the observance-day hall was dirty. Newly-arrived monks complained, “Why don’t the resident monks sweep the hall?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You should sweep the observance-day hall.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should sweep it?”

-

“The most senior monk should tell a junior monk.”

-

Although told by the senior monk, the junior monks did not sweep.

-

“If a monk isn’t sick and he’s told by the senior monk to sweep, he should sweep. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion no seats were prepared in the observance-day hall. The monks sat on the ground. They became dirty, as did their robes.

-

“You should prepare seats in the observance-day hall.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should prepare them?”

-

“The most senior monk should tell a junior monk.”

-

Although told by the senior monk, the junior monks did not prepare them.

-

“If a monk isn’t sick and he’s told by the senior monk to prepare the seats, he should do so. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion there was no lamp in the observance-day hall. Because it was dark, the monks stepped on one another and on one another’s robes.

-

“You should light a lamp in the observance-day hall.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should light it?”

-

“The most senior monk should tell a junior monk.”

-

Although told by the senior monk, the junior monks did not light a lamp.

-

“If a monk isn’t sick and he’s told by the senior monk to light a lamp, he should do so. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion in a certain monastery, the resident monks didn’t set out water for drinking or water for washing. Newly-arrived monks complained and criticized them, “Why don’t the resident monks set out water for drinking and water for washing?”

-

“You should set out water for drinking and water for washing.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should do it?”

-

“The most senior monk should tell a junior monk.”

-

Although told by the senior monk, the junior monks did not do it.

-

“If a monk isn’t sick and he’s told by the senior monk to set them out, he should do so. If he doesn’t, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

19. Those going to a different region, etc.

-

On one occasion a number of ignorant and incompetent monks asked permission from their teachers and preceptors to go to a different region. They told the Buddha.

-

“A number of ignorant and incompetent monks might ask their teachers and preceptors for permission to go to a different region. The teachers and preceptors should then ask them where they’re going and who they’re going with. If they’re going with others who are ignorant and incompetent, the teachers and preceptors shouldn’t give them permission. If they do, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And if the students go without permission from their teachers and preceptors, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A number of ignorant and incompetent monks may be staying in a certain monastery. They don’t know about the observance-day ceremony or the observance-day procedure, nor about the Monastic Code or its recitation. Then a monk arrives who is learned and a master of the tradition; who is an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; who is knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training.777

-

Those monks should treat that learned monk with kindness. They should assist him and befriend him, and they should attend on him with bath powder, soap, tooth cleaners, and water for rinsing the mouth.778 If they don’t look after him in this way, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

On the observance day, a number of ignorant and incompetent monks may be staying in a certain monastery. They don’t know about the observance-day ceremony or the observance-day procedure, nor about the Monastic Code or its recitation. They should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery to learn the Monastic Code, either in brief or in full. If he’s able to do this, it’s good.

-

If he’s not, then those monks should all go to a monastery where the monks know about the observance-day ceremony and the observance-day procedure, and about the Monastic Code and its recitation. If they don’t go, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A number of ignorant and incompetent monks may be spending the rainy-season residence in a certain monastery. They don’t know about the observance-day ceremony or the observance-day procedure, nor about the Monastic Code or its recitation. They should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery to learn the Monastic Code, either in brief or in full. If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then a monk should be sent under the seven-day allowance to learn the Monastic Code, either in brief or in full. If he’s able to do this, it’s good.

-

If he’s not, then those monks shouldn’t spend the rainy-season residence in that monastery. If they do, they commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

20. Discussion of the passing on of purity

-

Then the Buddha addressed the monks: “Gather, monks, for the Sangha to do the observance-day ceremony.” A monk said to the Buddha, “Sir, there’s a sick monk. He hasn’t come.”

-

“A sick monk should pass on his purity.

-

And he should do it like this. The sick monk should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, and squat on his heels. He should then raise his joined palms and say, ‘I pass on my purity; please convey my purity; please announce my purity.’ If he makes this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the purity has been passed on. If he doesn’t make this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the purity hasn’t been passed on.

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then the sick monk should be brought into the midst of the Sangha together with his bed or bench. They can then do the observance-day ceremony. But if the one who is nursing him says, ‘If we move him, his illness will get worse, or he’ll die,’ then the sick monk shouldn’t be moved. The Sangha should go to where the sick monk is and do the observance-day ceremony there.

-

You shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with an incomplete Sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity goes away right then and there, then the purity should be passed on to someone else.779 If, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity disrobes right then and there, dies right then and there, admits right then and there that he’s a novice monk, admits right then and there that he’s renounced the training, admits right then and there that he’s committed the worst kind of offense, admits right then and there that he’s insane, admits right then and there that he’s deranged, admits right then and there that he’s overwhelmed by pain, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admits right then and there that he’s a paṇḍaka, admits right then and there that he’s a fake monk, admits right then and there that he’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admits right then and there that he’s an animal, admits right then and there that he’s a matricide, admits right then and there that he’s a patricide, admits right then and there that he’s a murderer of a perfected one, admits right then and there that he’s raped a nun,780 admits right then and there that he’s caused a schism in the Sangha, admits right then and there that he’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits right then and there that he’s a hermaphrodite, then the purity should be passed on to someone else.

-

If, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity goes away while on his way to the observance-day ceremony, then the purity hasn’t been brought. If, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity disrobes while on his way to the observance-day ceremony … or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite while on his way to the observance-day ceremony, then the purity hasn’t been brought.

-

But if, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity goes away after reaching the Sangha, then the purity has been brought. And if, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity disrobes after reaching the Sangha … or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite after reaching the Sangha, then the purity has been brought.

-

And if, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity reaches the Sangha, but doesn’t announce the purity because he falls asleep or is heedless or gains a meditation attainment, then the purity has been brought. There’s no offense for the one who is conveying the purity.

-

And if, after the purity has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the purity reaches the Sangha, but deliberately doesn’t announce the purity, then the purity has been brought.

-

But there’s an offense of wrong conduct for the one who is conveying the purity.”

-

21. Discussion on giving consent

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “Gather, monks, for the Sangha to do a legal procedure.” A monk said to the Buddha, “Sir, there’s a sick monk. He hasn’t come.”

-

“A sick monk should give his consent.

-

And he should give like this. The sick monk should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, and squat on his heels. He should then raise his joined palms and say, ‘I give my consent; please convey my consent; please announce my consent.’ If he makes this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the consent has been given. If he doesn’t make this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the consent hasn’t been given.

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then the sick monk should be brought into the midst of the Sangha together with his bed or bench. They can then do the procedure. But if the one who is nursing him says, ‘If we move him, his illness will get worse, or he’ll die,’ then the sick monk shouldn’t be moved. The Sangha should go to where the sick monk is and do the procedure there.

-

You shouldn’t do a legal procedure with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent goes away right then and there, then the consent should be given to someone else. If, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent disrobes right then and there, dies right then and there, admits right then and there that he’s a novice monk, admits right then and there that he’s renounced the training, admits right then and there that he’s committed the worst kind of offense, admits right then and there that he’s insane, admits right then and there that he’s deranged, admits right then and there that he’s overwhelmed by pain, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admits right then and there that he’s a paṇḍaka, admits right then and there that he’s a fake monk, admits right then and there that he’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admits right then and there that he’s an animal, admits right then and there that he’s a matricide, admits right then and there that he’s a patricide, admits right then and there that he’s a murderer of a perfected one, admits right then and there that he’s raped a nun, admits right then and there that he’s caused a schism in the Sangha, admits right then and there that he’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits right then and there that he’s a hermaphrodite, then the consent should be given to someone else.

-

If, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent goes away while on his way to the legal procedure, then the consent hasn’t been brought. If, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent disrobes while on his way to the legal procedure … or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite while on his way to the legal procedure, then the consent hasn’t been brought.

-

But if, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent goes away after reaching the Sangha, then the consent has been brought. And if, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent disrobes after reaching the Sangha … or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite after reaching the Sangha, then the consent has been brought.

-

And if, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent reaches the Sangha, but doesn’t announce the consent because he falls asleep or is heedless or gains a meditation attainment, then the consent has been brought. There’s no offense for the one who is conveying the consent.

-

And if, after the consent has been given to him, the monk who is conveying the consent reaches the Sangha, but deliberately doesn’t announce the consent, then the consent has been brought.

-

But there is an offense of wrong conduct for the one who is conveying the consent.

-

On the observance day, if the Sangha has business to be done, then anyone passing on their purity should also give their consent.”

-

22. Discussion on being seized by relatives, etc.

-

At one time on the observance day, a certain monk was seized by his relatives. They told the Buddha.

-

“If a monk is seized by his relatives on the observance day, other monks should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please release this monk for a short time so that he can take part in the observance-day ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please step aside for a moment while this monk passes on his purity.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please take this monk outside the monastery zone for a short time while the Sangha does the observance-day ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good.

-

If not, you shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If on the observance day a monk is seized by kings, by bandits, by scoundrels, or by enemies of the monks, other monks should say to those enemies,781 ‘Listen, please release this monk for a short time so that he can take part in the observance-day ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those enemies, ‘Listen, please step aside for a moment while this monk passes on his purity.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those enemies, ‘Listen, please take this monk outside the monastery zone for a short time while the Sangha does the observance-day ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good.

-

If not, you shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

23. Agreement in regard to insanity

-

Then the Buddha addressed the monks: “Gather, monks, there’s business for the Sangha.” A monk said to the Buddha, “Sir, there’s a monk called Gagga who is insane. He hasn’t come.”

-

“Monks, there are two kinds of insane monks: there is the insane monk who sometimes remembers the observance day and sometimes doesn’t, who sometimes remembers the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes doesn’t, who sometimes goes to the observance-day ceremony and sometimes doesn’t, who sometimes goes to the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes doesn’t. Then there’s the insane monk who never remembers any of this.

-

For the first one of these, you should make an agreement in regard to insanity.

-

And it should be made like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Gagga is insane. Sometimes he remembers the observance day and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he remembers the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he goes to the observance-day ceremony and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he goes to the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes he doesn’t. If the Sangha is ready, it should agree on the following in regard to the insanity of the monk Gagga: whether or not Gagga remembers either the observance day or the legal procedures of the Sangha, whether or not he comes to either, the Sangha should do the observance-day ceremony, it should do the legal procedures of the Sangha, with or without Gagga. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Gagga is insane. Sometimes he remembers the observance day and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he remembers the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he goes to the observance-day ceremony and sometimes he doesn’t; sometimes he goes to the legal procedures of the Sangha and sometimes he doesn’t. The Sangha agrees on the following in regard to the insanity of the monk Gagga: whether or not Gagga remembers either the observance day or the legal procedures of the Sangha, whether or not he comes to either, the Sangha should do the observance-day ceremony, it should do the legal procedures of the Sangha, with or without Gagga. Any monk who approves of this agreement—whether or not Gagga remembers either the observance day or the legal procedures of the Sangha, whether or not he comes to either, the Sangha should do the observance-day ceremony, it should do the legal procedures of the Sangha, with or without Gagga—should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has agreed on the following in regard to the insanity of the monk Gagga: whether or not Gagga remembers either the observance-day ceremony or the legal procedures of the Sangha, whether or not he comes to either, the Sangha should do the observance-day ceremony, it should do the legal procedures of the Sangha, with or without Gagga. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

24. Various kinds of observance days for the Sangha, etc.

-

At one time on the observance day, there were four monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that the observance-day ceremony should be done. Now there’s four of us. So how should we do the observance-day ceremony?” They told the Buddha.

-

“When there are four of you, you should recite the Monastic Code.”

-

At one time on the observance day, there were three monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the Monastic Code should be recited when there are four monks. But there’s only three of us. So how should we do the observance-day ceremony?”

-

“When there are three of you, you should do the observance-day ceremony by declaring your purity.

-

And you should do it like this. A competent and capable monk should inform those monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. Today is the observance day, the fifteenth. If the venerables are ready, we should do the observance-day ceremony by declaring purity to one another.’

-

The most senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:782 ‘I’m pure. Please remember me as pure.’ And he should repeat this two more times.

-

Each junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:783 ‘I’m pure, venerable. Please remember me as pure.’ And he should repeat this two more times.”

-
-

At one time on the observance day, there were two monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the Monastic Code should be recited when there are four monks and that the observance-day ceremony should be done by declaring purity when there are three. But there’s only two of us. So how should we do the observance-day ceremony?”

-

“When there are two of you, you should do the observance-day ceremony by declaring your purity.

-

And you should do it like this.

-
-

The senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the junior monk: ‘I’m pure. Please remember me as pure.’ And he should repeat this two more times.

-

The junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the senior monk: ‘I’m pure, venerable. Please remember me as pure.’ And he should repeat this two more times.”

-
-

At one time on the observance day, a monk was staying in a certain monastery by himself. He thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the Monastic Code should be recited when there are four monks and that the observance-day ceremony should be done by declaring purity when there are two or three. But I’m here by myself. So how should I do the observance-day ceremony?”

-

“On the observance day, a monk may be staying by himself in a certain monastery. He should sweep the place where the monks normally go: whether the assembly hall, under a roof cover, or at the foot of a tree. He should set out water for drinking and water for washing. He should prepare a seat, light a lamp, and sit down.

-
-

If other monks arrive, he should do the observance-day ceremony with them. If not, he should determine: ‘Today is my observance day.’

-
-

If he doesn’t make a determination, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever four monks are staying together, three shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code, while the purity of the fourth is brought. If you do recite the Monastic Code, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever three monks are staying together, two shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony by declaring purity, while the purity of the third is brought. If you do declare purity, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever two monks are staying together, one shouldn’t make a determination, while the purity of the other is brought. If you do make a determination, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

25. The process for making amends for an offense

-

At one time on the observance day, a certain monk committed an offense. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony if one has an unconfessed offense.784 And I’ve committed an offense. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“On the observance day, a monk may have committed an offense. He should approach a single monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I confess it.’ The other should say, ‘Do you recognize the offense?’ —‘Yes, I recognize it.’ —‘You should restrain yourself in the future.’

-

On the observance day, a monk may be unsure if he’s committed an offense. He should approach a single monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I’m unsure if I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I’ll make amends for it when I’m sure.’ He can then take part in the observance-day ceremony and listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code. This is not an obstacle to doing the observance-day ceremony.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six confessed shared offenses with one another.

-

“You shouldn’t confess shared offenses with one another. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six received the confession of shared offenses from one another.

-

“You shouldn’t receive the confession of shared offenses from one another. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

26. The process for revealing an offense

-

At one time a certain monk remembered an offense while the Monastic Code was being recited. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony if one has an unconfessed offense. And I’ve committed an offense. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk may remember an offense while the Monastic Code is being recited. He should say to a monk sitting next to him, ‘I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. Once this ceremony is finished, I’ll make amends for it.’ They can then continue the observance-day ceremony and listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code. This is not an obstacle to doing the observance-day ceremony.

-

A monk may become unsure if he’s committed an offense while the Monastic Code is being recited. He should say to a monk sitting next to him, ‘I’m unsure if I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I’ll make amends for it when I’m sure.’ They can then continue the observance-day ceremony and listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code. This is not an obstacle to doing the observance-day ceremony.”

-

27. The process for making amends for a shared offense

-

At one time on the observance day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery had committed the same offense. The monks thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t confess or receive the confession of shared offenses. Yet here the whole Sangha has committed the same offense. So what should we do?”

-

“On the observance day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery may have committed the same offense. Those monks should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery: ‘Go and make amends for this offense. When you return, we’ll make amends for it with you.’

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This whole Sangha has committed the same offense. When the Sangha sees another monk who is pure and free of offenses, it should make amends for this offense with him.’

-
-

Once this has been said, they can do the observance-day ceremony and listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code. This is not an obstacle to doing the observance-day ceremony.

-

On the observance day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery may be unsure if it has committed the same offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This whole Sangha is unsure if it has committed the same offense. When the Sangha is sure, it should make amends for this offense.’

-
-

Once this has been said, they can do the observance-day ceremony and listen to the recitation of the Monastic Code. This is not an obstacle to doing the observance-day ceremony.

-

When a sangha has entered the rainy-season residence in a certain monastery, it may happen that the whole Sangha has committed the same offense. Those monks should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery: ‘Go and make amends for this offense. When you return, we’ll make amends for it with you.’

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, they should send a monk under the seven-day allowance: ‘Go and make amends for this offense. When you return, we’ll make amends for it with you.’”

-

Soon afterwards the whole Sangha in a certain monastery had committed the same offense. They did not know the name or the category of that offense. Then a monk arrived who was learned and a master of the tradition; who was an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; who was knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and was afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. A monk went up to him and asked, “When someone does such-and-such, what’s the name of the offense he’s committed?” The learned monk replied, “When someone does such-and-such, he’s committed an offense of this name. If you have committed this offense, you should make amends for it.” The other monk said, “It’s not just I alone who have committed this offense, but this whole Sangha.” The learned monk said, “What does it matter to you whether others have or haven’t committed an offense? Please clear yourself of your own offense.”

-

Then, because of what the learned monk had said, the other monk made amends for that offense. He then went to the other monks and said, “When someone does such-and-such, he’s committed an offense of this name. This is the offense that you’ve committed. You should make amends for it.” But in spite of what he had said, those monks did not want to make amends for that offense. They told the Buddha.

-

“In a case such as this, if those monks do make amends for that offense because of what that monk has said, then this is good. If they don’t, then that monk doesn’t need to correct them if he doesn’t want to.”

-

The second section for recitation on the grounds for accusations is finished.

-

28. The group of fifteen on non-offenses

-

At one time on the observance day, four or more resident monks had gathered together in a certain monastery. They did not know that there were other resident monks who had not arrived.785 Perceiving that they were acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly was complete although it was not, they did the observance-day ceremony and recited the Monastic Code. While they were doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrived. They told the Buddha.

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.786

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters.”

-

The group of fifteen on non-offenses is finished.

-

29. The group of fifteen on perceiving an incomplete assembly as incomplete

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.”

-

The group of fifteen on perceiving an incomplete assembly as incomplete is finished.

-

30. The group of fifteen on being unsure

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.”

-

The group of fifteen on being unsure is finished.

-

31. The group of fifteen on being anxious

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the observance-day ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for the reciters.”

-

The group of fifteen on being anxious is finished.

-

32. The group of fifteen on aiming at schism

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the remainder should be listened to. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should recite the Monastic Code once more. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.

-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for the reciters.”

-

The group of fifteen on aiming at schism is finished. The group of seventy-five is finished.

-

33. The successive series on entering a monastery zone

-

“On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t know that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. … They don’t see that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t see that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. … They don’t hear that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t hear that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. …”

-

As there are one hundred and seventy-five sets of three for resident monks with resident monks, so there are for newly-arrived monks with resident monks, resident monks with newly-arrived monks, newly-arrived monks with newly-arrived monks. Thus by way of succession, there are seven hundred sets of three.

-

“It may be, monks, that for the resident monks it’s the fourteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fifteenth. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should fall in line with the newly-arrived monks.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fourteenth. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should fall in line with the newly-arrived monks.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the day after the observance day, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the resident monks may, if they’re willing, do the observance-day ceremony with the newly-arrived monks. Otherwise the newly-arrived monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the observance-day ceremony there.

-

If the number is the same, the resident monks may, if they’re willing, do the observance-day ceremony with the newly-arrived monks. Otherwise the newly-arrived monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the observance-day ceremony there.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should do the observance-day ceremony with the newly-arrived monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the newly-arrived monks do the observance-day ceremony.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the day after the observance day. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should do the observance-day ceremony with the resident monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the resident monks do the observance-day ceremony.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should do the observance-day ceremony with the resident monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the resident monks do the observance-day ceremony.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, they may, if they’re willing, do the observance-day ceremony with the resident monks. Otherwise the resident monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the observance-day ceremony there.”

-

34. The seeing of characteristics, etc.

-

“It may happen that newly-arrived monks see signs and indications of resident monks: beds and benches that are made up, water for drinking and water for washing that are ready for use, yards that are well swept. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not there are resident monks there. Then—

-

If they do the observance-day ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the observance-day ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the observance-day ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that newly-arrived monks hear signs and indications of resident monks: the sound of the feet of someone doing walking meditation, the sound of recitation, the sound of coughing, the sound of sneezing. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not there are resident monks there. Then—

-

If they do the observance-day ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the observance-day ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the observance-day ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see signs and indications of newly-arrived monks: an unknown almsbowl, an unknown robe, an unknown sitting mat, water poured on the ground from the washing of feet. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not monks have arrived. Then—

-

If they do the observance-day ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the observance-day ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the observance-day ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks hear signs and indications of newly-arrived monks: the sound of the feet of someone arriving, the sound of sandals being knocked together, the sound of coughing, the sound of sneezing. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not monks have arrived. Then—

-

If they do the observance-day ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the observance-day ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the observance-day ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.”

-

35. The doing of the observance-day ceremony with those belonging to a different Buddhist sect, etc.

-

“It may happen that newly-arrived monks see resident monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect,787 but they have the view that they belong to the same one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the resident monks about it, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that newly-arrived monks see resident monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to a different one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the resident monks about it, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, and they change their view, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, and they change their view, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see newly-arrived monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to the same one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see newly-arrived monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to a different one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and they change their view, but then do the observance-day ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and they change their view, and then do the observance-day ceremony together, there’s no offense.”

-

36. The section on “you shouldn’t go”

-

“On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.788 On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the observance day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.”

-

37. The section on “you may go”

-

“On the observance day you may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day. On the observance day you may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.

-

On the observance day you may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks … to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.

-

On the observance day you may go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks … to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.”

-

38. The identification of persons to be avoided

-

“You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with a nun seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, one who has renounced the training, or one who has committed the worst kind of offense seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with one who has been ejected for not recognizing an offense seated in the gathering. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule. You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with one who has been ejected for not making amends for an offense seated in the gathering or with one who has been ejected for not giving up a bad view seated in the gathering. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.

-

You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with a paṇḍaka seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code with a fake monk, with one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion, with an animal, with a matricide, with a patricide, with a murderer of a perfected one, with one who has raped a nun, with one has caused a schism in the Sangha, with one who has caused the Buddha to bleed, or with a hermaphrodite seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

You shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with a passed-on purity that has expired, except if the gathering is still seated together.789

-

You shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony on a non-observance day, except to unify the Sangha.”

-

The third section for recitation is finished.

-

The second chapter on the observance day is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Ascetics of other religions, and Bimbisāra,
To assemble, silent;
Teaching, seclusion, the Monastic Code,
Daily, then once.

-

Separately, complete assembly,
Complete assembly, and Maddakucchi;
Monastery zone, large, with river,
One after another, two, and small.

-

Juniors, and just in Rājagaha,
May-stay-apart zone;
Should establish the monastery zone first,
Should abolish the monastery zone afterwards.

-

Non-established zones of inhabited areas,
In a river, in the ocean, in a lake;
A splash of water, they made overlap,
And just so they enclosed.

-

How many procedures, recitation,
Primitive tribes, and even when there were none;
A teaching, Monastic Law, they made threats,
Again Monastic Law, and threatening.

-

Accusing, when permission is given,
Objecting to what is illegitimate;
Four or five, and others state,
Also if deliberately, one should make an effort.

-

Included lay people, without being asked,
He did not know at Codanā;
A number did not know,
And straightaway, would not go.

-

Which, how many, faraway,
And to announce, he forgot;
Dirty, seat, lamp,
Regions, another who is learned.

-

Straightaway, observance day in the rainy season,
Purity, and procedure, relatives;
Gagga, four, three, two, one,
Offense, shared, he remembered.

-

The whole Sangha, unsure,
They did not know, one who is learned;
Greater, equal, smaller,
And none of the gathering has left.

-

Some have left, entire,
And they know, unsure;
Anxious thinking, ‘It’s allowable’,
Knowing, seeing, and they hear.

-

With resident, newly arrived,
The fourteenth and the fifteenth, again;
The day after, the fifteenth,
Characteristics, belonging to a Buddhist sect, hermaphrodite.

-

That has expired, non-observance day
Except to unify the Sangha;
These summaries are detailed,
Making the topics clear.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are eighty-six topics.

-

The chapter on the observance day is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 3The chapter on entering the rainy-season residence Vassūpanāyikakkhandhaka

-

1. The instruction to enter the rainy-season residence

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time the Buddha had not yet laid down the rainy-season residence for the monks. And so the monks were wandering about in the winter, in the summer, and also during the rainy season. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics go wandering in the winter, in the summer, and even during the rainy season? They’re trampling down the green grass, oppressing one-sensed life, and destroying many small creatures. Even the monastics of other religions, with their flawed teachings, settle down for the rainy season. Even birds make a nest in the top of a tree and settle down for the rainy-season. But not so the Sakyan monastics.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should enter the rainy-season residence.”790

-

The monks thought, “When should we enter the rains residence?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You should enter the rainy-season residence during the rainy season.”

-

The monks thought, “How many entries to the rains residence are there?”

-

“There are two entries to the rainy-season residence: the first and the second. The first should be entered on the day after the full moon of July and the second one month after the same full moon.”791

-

2. The prohibition against wandering during the rainy season, etc.

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six entered the rains residence and then went wandering during the rainy season. People complained and criticized them just as they had before.

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and the monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six enter the rains residence and then go wandering during the rainy season?” And they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“After entering the rainy-season residence, you should stay put for the first or the second three-month period before you go wandering. If you go wandering during the rainy-season residence period, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six did not want to enter the rains residence.

-

“You should enter the rainy-season residence. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On the day of the entry to the rains residence, the monks from the group of six deliberately bypassed a monastery because they did not want to enter the rains residence.

-

“On the day of the entry to the rainy-season residence, you shouldn’t deliberately bypass a monastery because you don’t want to enter the rainy-season residence. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha wanted to postpone the rains residence. He sent a message to the monks: “Would the venerables please enter the rains residence during the next waxing phase of the moon?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You should comply with the wishes of kings.”792

-

3. The allowance for seven-day business

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

At that time the lay follower Udena had had a dwelling built for the Sangha in the Kosalan country. He sent a message to the monks: “Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.”

-

The monks replied, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that a monk who’s entered the rains residence shouldn’t go wandering until after the rains. Please wait, Udena. Once we’ve completed the rains residence, we’ll come. But if the matter is urgent, then give the dwelling in the presence of the local monks.”793

-

Udena complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables not come when I’ve sent them a message? I’m a donor and I provide services. I’m a supporter of the Sangha!”

-

The monks heard his complaints and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“If any of seven kinds of persons—a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower—asks you to come, I allow you to go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.”

-
Male lay followers
-

“It may happen, monks, that a male lay follower has had a dwelling built for the Sangha and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a male lay follower has had a stilt house built for the Sangha,794 has had a cave built,795 a yard,796 a gatehouse,797 an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed,798 a food-storage hut, a restroom, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a sauna,799 a sauna shed, a pond, a roof cover, a monastery, or has had a site for a monastery prepared for the Sangha, and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a male lay follower has had a dwelling built for a number of monks … has had a dwelling built for a single monk, has had a stilt house built, a cave, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a food-storage hut, a restroom, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a sauna, a sauna shed, a pond, a roof cover, a monastery, or has had a site for a monastery prepared, and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a male lay follower has had a dwelling built for the Sangha of nuns, for a number of nuns, for a single nun, for a number of trainee nuns, for a single trainee nun, for a number of novice monks, for a single novice monk, for a number of novice nuns, or has had a dwelling built for a single novice nun … or has had a stilt house built, a cave, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a food-storage hut, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a pond, a roof-cover, a monastery, or has had a site for a monastery prepared, and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a male lay follower has had a house built for himself, has had a bedroom, a storehouse, a watchtower, a stall, a shop, a stilt house,800 a cave, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a kitchen, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a pond, a roof cover, a park, or has had a site for a park prepared for himself; or his son is getting married, or his daughter is getting married, or he is sick, or he knows a discourse. If he then sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, and learn this discourse before it disappears,’ or he has some duty or business and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks,’ you should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.”

-
Improper cancellation of the invitation
-

“It may happen that a female lay follower has had a dwelling built for the Sangha and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a female lay follower has had a stilt house built for the Sangha, has had a cave built, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a food-storage hut, a restroom, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a sauna, a sauna shed, a pond, a roof cover, a monastery, or has had a site for a monastery prepared for the Sangha and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a female lay follower has had a dwelling built for a number of monks, for a single monk, for the Sangha of nuns, for a number of nuns, for a single nun, for a number of trainee nuns, for a single trainee nun, for a number of novice monks, for a single novice monk, for a number of novice nuns, or for a single novice nun …

-

It may happen that a female lay follower has had a house built for herself, has had a bedroom, a storehouse, a watchtower, a stall, a shop, a stilt house, a cave, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a kitchen, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a pond, a roof cover, a park, or has had a site for a park prepared for herself; or her son is getting married, or her daughter is getting married, or she is sick, or she knows a discourse. If she then sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, and learn this discourse before it disappears,’ or she has some duty or business and sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks,’ you should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may happen that a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun has had a dwelling built for the Sangha … for a number of monks, for a single monk, for the Sangha of nuns, for a number of nuns, for a single nun, for a number of trainee nuns, for a single trainee nun, for a number of novice monks, for a single novice monk, for a number of novice nuns, or for a single novice nun … or she’s had a dwelling built for herself, has had a stilt house built, a cave, a yard, a gatehouse, an assembly hall, a water-boiling shed, a food-storage hut, a walking-meditation path, an indoor walking-meditation path, a well, a well house, a pond, a roof-cover, a monastery, or has had a site for a monastery prepared for herself. If she then sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I wish to make an offering, hear the Teaching, and see the monks,’ you should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.”

-

4. The allowance to go to any of five kinds of persons even if not asked

-

On one occasion a certain monk was sick. He sent a message to the monks: “Please come, venerables, I’m sick.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, I allow you to go for seven days to any of five kinds of persons—a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun. But you should return within seven days.”

-A monk sending a message -

“It may be that a sick monk sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about his sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse him.’801 But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who is discontent with the spiritual life sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m discontent with the spiritual life.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll allay his discontent,’ ‘I’ll find someone to allay his discontent’, or ‘I’ll give him a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that an anxious monk sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m anxious.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll dispel his anxiety,’ ‘I’ll find someone to dispel his anxiety,’ or ‘I’ll give him a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who has wrong view sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I have wrong view.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make him give up that wrong view,’ ‘I’ll get someone to make him give up that wrong view,’ or ‘I’ll give him a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who has committed a heavy offense for which he deserves to be given probation sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’ve committed a heavy offense for which I deserve to be given probation.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get him given probation,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who deserves to be sent back to the beginning sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve to be sent back to the beginning.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get him sent back to the beginning,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who deserves the trial period sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve to be given the trial period.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get him given the trial period,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk who deserves rehabilitation sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve rehabilitation.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get him rehabilitated,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against a monk—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection.802 He sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against me.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘How may the Sangha not do the procedure?’ or ‘How may the Sangha make it lighter?’ But you should return within seven days.

-

Or it may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure against him—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection. He sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure against me.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘How can I help him behave properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released?’ or ‘What can I do so that the Sangha lifts that procedure?’803 But you should return within seven days.”

-A nun sending a message -

“It may be, monks, that a sick nun sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about her sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse her.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a nun who is discontent with the spiritual life sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m discontent with the spiritual life.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll allay her discontent,’ ‘I’ll find someone to allay her discontent’, or ‘I’ll give her a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that an anxious nun sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m anxious.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll dispel her anxiety,’ ‘I’ll find someone to dispel her anxiety,’ or ‘I’ll give her a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a nun who has wrong view sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I have wrong view.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make her give up that wrong view,’ ‘I’ll get someone to make her give up that wrong view,’ or ‘I’ll give her a teaching.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a nun who has committed a heavy offense for which she deserves the trial period sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve to be given the trial period.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get her given the trial period.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a nun who deserves to be sent back to the beginning sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve to be sent back to the beginning.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get her sent back to the beginning.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a nun who deserves rehabilitation sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I deserve rehabilitation.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get her rehabilitated.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against a nun—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection. She sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against me.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘How may the Sangha not do the procedure?’ or ‘How may the Sangha make it lighter?’ But you should return within seven days.

-

Or it may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure against her—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection. She sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure against me.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘How can I help her behave properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released?’ or ‘What can I do so that the Sangha lifts that procedure?’ But you should return within seven days.”

-Other monastics sending a message -

“It may be, monks, that a sick trainee nun sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about her sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse her.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a trainee nun who is discontent with the spiritual life, who is anxious, who has wrong view, or who has failed in the training sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’ve failed in the training.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get her to undertake the training.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a trainee nun who desires the full ordination sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I desire the full ordination.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get her the full ordination,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a sick novice monk sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about his sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse him.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a novice monk who is discontent with the spiritual life, who is anxious, who has wrong view, or who wants to ask about his age804 sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I want to ask about my age.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll ask him,’ or ‘I’ll inform him.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a novice monk who desires the full ordination sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I desire the full ordination.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort to get him the full ordination,’ ‘I’ll do the proclamation,’ or ‘I’ll complete the quorum.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a sick novice nun sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about her sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse her.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a novice nun who is discontent with the spiritual life, who is anxious, who has wrong view, or who wants to ask about her age sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I want to ask about my age.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll ask her,’ or ‘I’ll inform her.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a novice nun who desires to undertake the training of a trainee nun sends a message to the monks: ‘Please come, venerables, I desire to undertake the training.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll make an effort for her to undertake the training of a trainee nun.’ But you should return within seven days.”

-

5. The allowance to go to any of seven kinds of persons even if not asked

-

On one occasion the mother of a certain monk was sick. She sent a message to her son: “Please come, I’m sick.” That monk thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one should go for seven days to any of seven kinds of persons, but only when asked, and that one should go for seven days to any of five kinds of persons even if not asked, let alone if one is. My mother is sick, but she’s not a lay follower. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, I allow you to go for seven days to any of seven kinds of persons—a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, your mother, your father. But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk’s mother is sick and sends a message to her son: ‘Please come, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about her sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse her.’ But you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk’s father is sick and sends a message to his son: ‘Please come, I’m sick.’ Then, even if you’re not asked, let alone if you are, you should go for seven days, thinking, ‘I’ll look for food for the sick,’ ‘I’ll look for food for the nurses,’ ‘I’ll look for medicine,’ ‘I’ll enquire about his sickness,’ or ‘I’ll nurse him.’ But you should return within seven days.”

-

6. The allowance to go only when asked

-

“It may be that a monk’s brother is sick and sends a message to his brother: ‘Please come, I’m sick.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk’s sister is sick and sends a message to her brother: ‘Please come, I’m sick.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that a monk’s relative is sick and sends him a message: ‘Please come, venerable, I’m sick.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.

-

It may be that one who is staying with the monks is sick805 and sends them a message: ‘Please come, venerables, I’m sick.’ You should go for seven days, but only if you’re asked. And you should return within seven days.”

-

At one time one of the Sangha’s dwellings was falling apart. At that time the timber belonging to a certain lay follower had been cut up in the wilderness. He sent a message to the monks: “Venerables, if you retrieve that timber, I’ll give it to you.” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to go on business for the Sangha. But you should return within seven days.”

-

The section for recitation on the rainy-season residence is finished.

-

7. The section on no offense for breaking the rains residence when there are dangers

-

At one time in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, monks who had entered the rains residence were harassed by predatory animals that attacked and grabbed hold of them. They told the Buddha.

-

“It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence are harassed by predatory animals that attack and grab hold of them. When there’s such a danger, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence are harassed by creeping animals that attack and bite them. When there’s such a danger, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence are harassed by criminals who steal from them and beat them up. When there’s such a danger, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence are harassed by demons who take possession of them and kill them. When there’s such a danger, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that the village where monks have entered the rains residence burns down. As a consequence, they have trouble getting almsfood. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that the dwellings where monks have entered the rains residence burn down. As a consequence, they have trouble getting dwellings. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that the village where the monks have entered the rains residence is swept away by flooding. As a consequence, they have trouble getting almsfood. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that the dwellings where the monks have entered the rains residence are swept away by flooding. As a consequence, they have trouble getting dwellings. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.”

-

At one time in a certain monastery, the village where the monks had entered the rains residence relocated because of criminals.

-

“I allow you to move to where the village is.”

-

The village was divided in two.

-

“I allow you to move to where the majority is.”

-

The majority had no faith and confidence.

-

“I allow you to move to where those who have faith and confidence are.”

-

At one time in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, the monks who had entered the rains residence did not get enough food, whether coarse or fine.

-

“It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence don’t get enough food, whether coarse or fine. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence get enough food, whether coarse or fine, but the food isn’t suitable for them. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence get enough suitable food, whether coarse or fine, but they don’t get suitable medicines. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that monks who have entered the rains residence get enough suitable food, whether coarse or fine, as well as suitable medicines, but they don’t get a suitable attendant. When there’s such an obstacle, you should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence is invited by a woman: ‘Come, venerable, I’ll give you money’, ‘I’ll give you gold’, ‘I’ll give you a field’, ‘I’ll give you land’, ‘I’ll give you an ox’, ‘I’ll give you a cow’, ‘I’ll give you a slave’, ‘I’ll give you my daughter as wife’, ‘I’ll be your wife’, ‘I’ll bring you another wife.’806 If that monk thinks, ‘The Buddha has said that the mind is volatile. This could be an obstacle to my monastic life,’ he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence is invited by a sex worker, by a single woman, by a paṇḍaka, by relatives, by kings, by criminals, or by scoundrels: ‘Come, venerable, we’ll give you money’, ‘We’ll give you gold’, ‘We’ll give you a field’, ‘We’ll give you land’, ‘We’ll give you an ox’, ‘We’ll give you a cow’, ‘We’ll give you a slave’, ‘We’ll give you our daughter as wife’, ‘We’ll bring you another wife.’ If that monk thinks, ‘The Buddha has said that the mind is volatile. This could be an obstacle to my monastic life,’ he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence sees an ownerless treasure. If he thinks, ‘The Buddha has said that the mind is volatile. This could be an obstacle to my monastic life,’ he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.”

-

8. The section on no offense for breaking the rains residence when there is schism in the Sangha

-Monks pursuing schism -

“It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence sees a number of monks who are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘The Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter. I don’t want the Sangha to be divided in my presence,’ he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of monks in such-and-such a monastery are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘The Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter. I don’t want the Sangha to be divided in my presence,’ he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of monks in such-and-such a monastery are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those monks are my friends. I must tell them that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and I must ask them not to consent to it. They will act on what I say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of monks in such-and-such a monastery are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those monks are not my friends, but we have friends in common. If I speak to my friends, they will tell those monks that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and they will ask them not to consent to it. Those monks will act on what my friends say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of monks in such-and-such a monastery have caused a schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those monks are my friends. I must tell them that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and I must ask them not to consent to it. They will act on what I say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of monks in such-and-such a monastery have caused a schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those monks are not my friends, but we have friends in common. If I speak to my friends, they will tell those monks that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and they will ask them not to consent to it. Those monks will act on what my friends say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.”

-Nuns pursuing schism -

“It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of nuns in such-and-such a monastery are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those nuns are my friends. I must tell them that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and I must ask them not to consent to it. They will act on what I say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of nuns in such-and-such a monastery are pursuing schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those nuns are not my friends, but we have friends in common. If I speak to my friends, they will tell those nuns what the Buddha has said about schism in the Sangha being a serious matter, and they will ask them not to consent to it. Those nuns will act on what my friends say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of nuns in such-and-such a monastery have caused a schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those nuns are my friends. I must tell them that the Buddha has said that schism in the Sangha is a serious matter, and I must ask them not to consent to it. They will act on what I say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.

-

It may happen that a monk who has entered the rains residence hears that a number of nuns in such-and-such a monastery have caused a schism in the Sangha. If he thinks, ‘Those nuns are not my friends, but we have friends in common. If I speak to my friends, they will tell those nuns what the Buddha has said about schism in the Sangha being a serious matter, and they will ask them not to consent to it. Those nuns will act on what my friends say. They will listen and pay careful attention,’ then he should leave. There’s no offense for breaking the rains residence.”

-

9. Entering the rains residence in a cowherd’s dwelling, etc.

-

On one occasion a certain monk wanted to enter the rains residence in a cowherd’s dwelling. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to enter the rains residence in a cowherd’s dwelling.”807

-

The cowherd’s dwelling was moved.

-

“I allow you to go where the cowherd’s dwelling is.”

-

On one occasion, as the entry to the rains residence was getting close, a certain monk wanted to travel by caravan.

-

“I allow you to enter the rains residence in a caravan.”

-

On one occasion, as the entry to the rains residence was getting close, a certain monk wanted to travel by boat.

-

“I allow you to enter the rains residence on a boat.”

-

10. Places where the rains residence should not be entered

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence in the hollow of a tree. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like goblins.”

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence in the hollow of a tree. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence in the fork of a tree. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like deer hunters.”

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence in the fork of a tree. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence out in the open. When it was raining, they ran for cover under trees and eaves.

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence out in the open. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence without a dwelling. They suffered in the cold and the heat.

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence without a dwelling. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence in a charnel house. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like undertakers.”

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence in a charnel house. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence under a sunshade. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like cowherds.”

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence under a sunshade. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks entered the rains residence in a large earthenware pot.808 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like the monastics of other religions.”

-

“You shouldn’t enter the rains residence in a large earthenware pot. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

11. Illegitimate agreements

-

At one time the Sangha at Sāvatthī had made an agreement that they would not give the going forth during the rains residence. Then, one of Visākhā’s grandsons went to the monks and asked for the going forth. The monks told him about their agreement, adding, “Please wait while the monks observe the rains residence. Once we’ve completed the rains residence, we’ll give you the going forth.”

-

When they had completed the rains residence, the monks told Visākhā’s grandson that they would give him the going forth. He replied, “If I had been given the going forth, venerables, I would have enjoyed it. But now I won’t do it.” Visākhā complained and criticized those monks, “How could the venerables make an agreement that they wouldn’t give the going forth during the rains residence? Is there a time when the Teaching shouldn’t be practiced?”

-

The monks heard Visākhā’s complaints and told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t make an agreement that you won’t give the going forth during the rains residence. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

12. An offense of wrong conduct for agreeing

-

On one occasion Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had agreed to spend the first rains residence at the invitation of King Pasenadi of Kosala.809 As he was going to the monastery provided by the king, he saw two monasteries with much robe-cloth.810 He thought, “Why don’t I spend the rains residence in these two monasteries? That way I’ll get much robe-cloth.” And he spent the rains residence in those two monasteries.

-

King Pasenadi complained and criticized him, “How could Upananda agree to spend the rains residence in my monastery, but then break his word? Hasn’t the Buddha in many ways criticized lying and praised truthfulness?”

-

The monks heard the king’s complaints, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Upananda act like this?” And they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true that you acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you agree to spend the rains residence at the invitation of King Pasenadi, but then break your word? Haven’t I criticized lying in many ways and praised truthfulness? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he sees two monasteries with much robe-cloth. He thinks, ‘Why don’t I spend the rains residence in these two monasteries? That way I’ll get much robe-cloth.’ And he does spend the rains residence in those two monasteries.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.”

-The first rains residence: observance-day outside monastery -

“It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day, despite not having any business.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day because of business.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves, despite not having any business.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves because of business.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. But he stays away for more than seven days.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. And he returns within seven days.

-

The first rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. Seven days before the invitation ceremony, he leaves because of business.

-

Whether he returns to that monastery or not, the first rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.”

-The first rains residence: observance-day within monastery -

“It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. When he’s arrived at that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day, despite not having any business.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the first rains residence in a particular monastery. When he’s arrived at that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day because of business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves, despite not having any business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves because of business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. But he stays away for more than seven days.

-

The first rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

… After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. And he returns within seven days.

-

The first rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.

-

… Seven days before the invitation ceremony, he leaves on seven-day business.

-

Whether he returns to that monastery or not, the first rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.”

-The second rains residence: observance-day outside monastery -

“It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day, despite not having any business.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day because of business.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves, despite not having any business.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves because of business.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. But he stays away for more than seven days.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. And he returns within seven days.

-

The second rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. While on his way to that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony outside. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. Seven days before Komudī, the fourth full-moon day of the rainy season, he leaves because of business.

-

Whether he returns to that monastery or not, the second rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.”

-The second rains residence: observance-day within monastery -

“It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. When he’s arrived at that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day, despite not having any business.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. When he’s arrived at that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. He then leaves on that very day because of business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves, despite not having any business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves because of business. … After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. But he stays away for more than seven days.

-

The second rains residence doesn’t count for that monk. And there’s an offense of wrong conduct for agreeing.

-

… After staying there for two or three days, he leaves on seven-day business. And he returns within seven days.

-

The second rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.

-

It may happen that a monk agrees to spend the second rains residence in a particular monastery. When he’s arrived at that monastery, he does the observance-day ceremony. On the following day, he enters and prepares the dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard. Seven days before Komudī, the fourth full-moon day of the rainy season, he leaves because of business.

-

Whether he returns to that monastery or not, the second rains residence does count for that monk. And there’s no offense for agreeing.”

-

The third chapter on entering the rainy-season residence is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“To enter and when,
How many, and during the rains;
And they did not want, deliberately,
To postpone, lay follower.

-

Sick, and mother, father,
And brother, then a relative;
One staying with the monks, dwelling,
And also predatory, creeping animals.

-

And criminals, and demons,
And then burned down twice;
Swept away by flooding, it relocated,
And majority, donors.

-

Coarse or fine, suitable,
And medicine, with attendant;
Woman, sex worker, and single woman,
A paṇḍaka, and by a relative.

-

King, criminals, scoundrels, treasure,
And with eightfold on schism;
A cowherd’s dwelling, and a caravan, and a boat,
In a hollow, and in a fork.

-

Rains residence out in the open,
And without a dwelling;
Charnel house, and under a sunshade,
And they entered in a large earthenware pot.

-

Agreement, having agreed,
And observance days outside;
First, second,
Should be understood according to the same method.

-

He departs without business,
And the same with business;
And two or three days, and again,
And on seven-day business.

-

And returned within seven days,
Whether he returns or not;
Because of the gaps in the summary of topics,
One should attend carefully to the way of the passages of the Canonical text.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are fifty-two topics.

-

The chapter on entering the rainy-season residence is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 4The chapter on the invitation ceremony Pavāraṇākkhandhaka

-

1. Being uncomfortable

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country a number of monks who were friends had entered rainy-season residence together. They thought, “How can we have a comfortable rains, live in peace and harmony, and get almsfood without trouble?” Then it occurred to them, “Let’s not talk to one another. Whoever returns first from almsround in the village should prepare the seats, and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should wash the bowl for leftovers and put it back out, and set out water for drinking and water for washing. Whoever returns last from almsround may eat whatever is left over, or he should discard it where there are no cultivated plants or in water without life.811 He should put away the seats and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. He should wash the bowl for leftovers and put it away, put away the water for drinking and the water for washing, and sweep the dining hall. Whoever sees that the pot for drinking water, the pot for washing water, or the waterpot in the restroom is empty should fill it. If he can’t do it by himself, he should call someone over by hand signal, and they should fill it together. He shouldn’t speak because of that. In this way we’ll have a comfortable rains, live in peace and harmony, and get almsfood without trouble.”

-

And they did just that.

-

Now it was the custom for monks who had completed the rainy-season residence to go and see the Buddha. And so, when the three months were over and they had completed the rains residence, they put their dwellings in order, took their bowls and robes, and set out for Sāvatthī. When they eventually arrived, they went to the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. There they approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We had a comfortable and harmonious rains, and got almsfood without trouble.”

-

When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.812 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

So the Buddha said to those monks, “In what way, monks, did you have a harmonious and comfortable rains? And how did you get almsfood without trouble?”

-

When they had told him, the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

“While being uncomfortable, these foolish men claim they were living in comfort. While living together like animals, they claim they were living in comfort. While living together like sheep, they claim they were living in comfort. While living together like enemies, they claim they were living in comfort. How could these foolish men take a vow of silence, like the monastics of other religions? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them and giving a teaching, he addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t take a vow of silence, like the monastics of other religions. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When you have completed the rainy-season residence, you should invite the monks to correct you in regard to three things: what has been seen, heard, or suspected.

-

This will help you live with one another in the proper way, help you clear yourself of offenses, and help you prioritize the training.813 And you should do the invitation ceremony like this.814 A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Today is the invitation ceremony. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony.’

-
-

The most senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:815

-
-

‘I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion.816 If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time, I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the third time, I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’

-
-

Each junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:817

-
-

‘I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time, I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the third time, I invite the Sangha to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’”

-
-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six remained seated while the senior monks were inviting correction, squatting on their heels. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six act like this?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men act like this?” This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t remain seated while the senior monks are inviting correction, squatting on their heels. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Everyone should squat on their heels during the invitation ceremony.”

-

On one occasion, while squatting on his heels and waiting for everyone to finish, a senior monk who was weak from old age fainted and fell over. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should squat on your heels until you have invited correction. Once you have invited, you may sit down.”

-

2. Breach of the invitation ceremony

-

The monks thought, “How many invitation days are there?”

-

“There are two invitation days: the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month.”

-

The monks thought, “How many kinds of invitation procedures are there?”

-

“There are four kinds:

-
    -
  1. The invitation procedure that is illegitimate and has an incomplete assembly.
  2. -
  3. The invitation procedure that is illegitimate but has a complete assembly.
  4. -
  5. The invitation procedure that is legitimate but has an incomplete assembly.
  6. -
  7. The invitation procedure that is legitimate and has a complete assembly.
  8. -
-

The first, second, and third of these shouldn’t be done; I haven’t allowed such procedures. The fourth should be done; I have allowed such procedures. Therefore, monks, you should train like this: ‘We will do invitation procedures that are legitimate and have a complete assembly.’”

-

3. The allowance to pass on the invitation

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “Gather, monks, for the Sangha to do the invitation ceremony.” A monk said to the Buddha, “Sir, there’s a sick monk. He hasn’t come.”

-

“A sick monk should pass on his invitation.

-

And he should do it like this. The sick monk should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, and squat on his heels. He should then raise his joined palms and say, ‘I pass on my invitation; please convey my invitation; please announce my invitation; please invite correction on my behalf.’ If he makes this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the invitation has been passed on. If he doesn’t make this understood by body, by speech, or by body and speech, then the invitation hasn’t been passed on.

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then the sick monk should be brought into the midst of the Sangha together with his bed or bench. They can then do the invitation ceremony. But if the one who is nursing him says, ‘If we move him, his illness will get worse, or he’ll die,’ then the sick monk shouldn’t be moved. The Sangha should go to where the sick monk is and do the invitation ceremony there.

-

You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation goes away right then and there, then the invitation should be passed on to someone else.818 If, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation disrobes right then and there, dies right then and there, admits right then and there that he’s a novice monk, admits right then and there that he’s renounced the training, admits right then and there that he’s committed the worst kind of offense, admits right then and there that he’s insane, admits right then and there that he’s deranged, admits right then and there that he’s overwhelmed by pain, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admits right then and there that he’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admits right then and there that he’s a paṇḍaka, admits right then and there that he’s a fake monk, admits right then and there that he’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admits right then and there that he’s an animal, admits right then and there that he’s a matricide, admits right then and there that he’s a patricide, admits right then and there that he’s a murderer of a perfected one, admits right then and there that he’s raped a nun, admits right then and there that he’s caused a schism in the Sangha, admits right then and there that he’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits right then and there that he’s a hermaphrodite, then the invitation should be passed on to someone else.

-

If, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation goes away while on his way to the invitation ceremony, then the invitation hasn’t been brought. If, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation disrobes, dies, admits that he’s a novice monk, admits that he’s renounced the training, admits that he’s committed the worst kind of offense, admits that he’s insane, admits that he’s deranged, admits that he’s overwhelmed by pain, admits that he’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admits that he’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admits that he’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admits that he’s a paṇḍaka, admits that he’s a fake monk, admits that he’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admits that he’s an animal, admits that he’s a matricide, admits that he’s a patricide, admits that he’s a murderer of a perfected one, admits that he’s raped a nun, admits that he’s caused a schism in the Sangha, admits that he’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite while on his way to the invitation ceremony, then the invitation hasn’t been brought.

-

But if, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation goes away after reaching the Sangha, then the invitation has been brought. And if, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation disrobes, dies, admits that he’s a novice monk, admits that he’s renounced the training, admits that he’s committed the worst kind of offense, admits that he’s insane, admits that he’s deranged, admits that he’s overwhelmed by pain, admits that he’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admits that he’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admits that he’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admits that he’s a paṇḍaka, admits that he’s a fake monk, admits that he’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admits that he’s an animal, admits that he’s a matricide, admits that he’s a patricide, admits that he’s a murderer of a perfected one, admits that he’s raped a nun, admits that he’s caused a schism in the Sangha, admits that he’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits that he’s a hermaphrodite after reaching the Sangha, then the invitation has been brought.

-

And if, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation reaches the Sangha, but doesn’t announce the invitation because he falls asleep, then the invitation has been brought. There’s no offense for the one who is conveying the invitation. And if, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation reaches the Sangha, but doesn’t announce the invitation because he is heedless or because he gains a meditation attainment, then the invitation has been brought. There’s no offense for the one who is conveying the invitation.

-

And if, after the invitation has been passed on to him, the monk who is conveying the invitation reaches the Sangha, but deliberately doesn’t announce the invitation, then the invitation has been brought.

-

But there’s an offense of wrong conduct for the one who is conveying the invitation.

-

On the invitation day, if the Sangha has business to be done, then anyone passing on their invitation should also give their consent.”

-

4. Discussion on being seized by relatives, etc.

-

At one time on the invitation day, a certain monk was seized by his relatives. They told the Buddha.

-

“If a monk is seized by his relatives on the invitation day, other monks should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please release this monk for a short time so that he can take part in the invitation ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please step aside for a moment while this monk passes on his invitation.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those relatives, ‘Listen, please take this monk outside the monastery zone for a short time while the Sangha does the invitation ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good.

-

If not, you shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If on the invitation day a monk is seized by kings, by bandits, by scoundrels, or by enemies of the monks,819 other monks should say to those enemies, ‘Listen, please release this monk for a short time, so that he can take part in the invitation ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those enemies, ‘Listen, please step aside for a moment while this monk passes on his invitation.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, they should say to those enemies, ‘Listen, please take this monk outside the monastery zone for a short time while the Sangha does the invitation ceremony.’ If they’re able to do this, it’s good.

-

If not, you shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with an incomplete sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

5. Various kinds of invitation ceremonies for the Sangha, etc.

-

At one time on the invitation day, there were five monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that the invitation ceremony should be done with a sangha. Now there’s five of us. So how should we do the invitation ceremony?” They told the Buddha.

-

“When there are five of you, you should do the invitation ceremony in the Sangha.”

-

At one time on the invitation day, there were four monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the invitation ceremony should be done in the Sangha when there are five monks. But there’s only four of us. So how should we do the invitation ceremony?”

-

“When there are four of you, you should do the invitation ceremony with one another.

-

And you should do it like this. A competent and capable monk should inform those monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. Today is the invitation ceremony. If the venerables are ready, we should do the invitation ceremony with one another.’

-
-

The most senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’

-
-

Each junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’”

-
-

At one time on the invitation day, there were three monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the invitation ceremony should be done in the Sangha when there are five monks and with one another when there are four. But there’s only three of us. So how should we do the invitation ceremony?”

-

“When there are three of you, you should do the invitation ceremony with one another.

-

And you should do it like this. A competent and capable monk should inform those monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. Today is the invitation ceremony. If the venerables are ready, we should do the invitation ceremony with one another.’

-
-

The most senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’

-
-

Each junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the other monks:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’”

-
-

At one time on the invitation day, there were two monks staying in a certain monastery. They thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the invitation ceremony should be done in the Sangha when there are five monks and with one another when there are three or four. But there’s only two of us. So how should we do the invitation ceremony?”

-

“When there are two of you, you should do the invitation ceremony with each other.

-

And you should do it like this. The senior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the junior monk:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerable, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerable, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’

-
-

The junior monk should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say to the senior monk:

-
-

‘I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerable, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends. For the second time … For the third time, I invite you to correct me concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerable, out of compassion. If I see a fault, I will make amends.’”

-
-

At one time on the invitation day, a monk was staying in a certain monastery by himself. He thought, “The Buddha has instructed that the invitation ceremony should be done in the Sangha when there are five monks and with one another when there are two, three, or four. But I’m here by myself. So how should I do the invitation ceremony?”

-

“On the invitation day, a monk may be staying by himself in a certain monastery. He should sweep the place where the monks normally go: whether the assembly hall, under a roof cover, or at the foot of a tree. He should set out water for drinking and water for washing. He should prepare a seat, light a lamp, and sit down.

-
-

If other monks arrive, he should do the invitation ceremony with them. If not, he should determine: ‘Today is my invitation ceremony.’

-
-

If he doesn’t make a determination, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever five monks are staying together, four shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony in the Sangha, while the invitation of the fifth is brought. If you do the invitation in the Sangha, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever four monks are staying together, three shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with one another, while the invitation of the fourth is brought. If you do the invitation in this way, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever three monks are staying together, two shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with each other, while the invitation of the third is brought. If you do the invitation in this way, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Wherever two monks are staying together, one shouldn’t make a determination, while the invitation of the other is brought. If you do make a determination, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

6. The process for making amends for an offense

-

At one time on the invitation day, a certain monk had committed an offense. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t invite correction if one has an unconfessed offense. And I’ve committed an offense. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“On the invitation day, a monk may have committed an offense. He should approach a single monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I confess it.’ The other should say, ‘Do you recognize the offense?’ —‘Yes, I recognize it.’ —‘You should restrain yourself in the future.’

-

On the invitation day, a monk may be unsure if he’s committed an offense. He should approach a single monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I’m unsure if I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I’ll make amends for it when I’m sure.’ They can then do the invitation ceremony. This is not an obstacle to doing the invitation ceremony.”

-

7. The process for revealing an offense

-

At one time a certain monk remembered an offense during the invitation ceremony. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t invite correction if one has an unconfessed offense. And I’ve committed an offense. So what should I do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk may remember an offense during the invitation ceremony. He should say to a monk sitting next to him, ‘I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. Once this ceremony is finished, I’ll make amends for it.’ They can then continue the invitation ceremony. This is not an obstacle to doing the invitation ceremony.

-

A monk may become unsure if he has committed an offense during the invitation ceremony. He should say to a monk sitting next to him, ‘I’m unsure if I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I’ll make amends for it when I’m sure.’ They can then continue the invitation ceremony. This is not an obstacle to doing the invitation ceremony.”

-

8. The process for making amends for a shared offense

-

At one time on the invitation day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery had committed the same offense. The monks thought, “The Buddha has laid down a rule that one shouldn’t confess or receive the confession of shared offenses. Yet here the whole Sangha has committed the same offense. So what should we do?”

-

“On the invitation day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery may have committed the same offense. Those monks should straightaway send a monk to a neighboring monastery: ‘Go and make amends for this offense. When you return, we’ll make amends for it with you.’

-

If he’s able to do this, it’s good. If he’s not, then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This whole Sangha has committed the same offense. When the Sangha sees another monk who is pure and free of offenses, it should make amends for this offense with him.’

-
-

Once this has been said, they can do the invitation ceremony. This is not an obstacle to doing the invitation ceremony.

-

On the invitation day, the whole Sangha in a certain monastery may be unsure if it has committed the same offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This whole Sangha is unsure if it has committed the same offense. When the Sangha is sure, it should make amends for this offense.’

-
-

Once this has been said, they can do the invitation ceremony. This is not an obstacle to doing the invitation ceremony.”

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

9. The group of fifteen on non-offenses

-

At one time on the invitation day, five or more resident monks had gathered together in a certain monastery. They did not know that there were other resident monks who had not arrived.820 Perceiving that they were acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly was complete although it was not, they did the invitation ceremony. While they were doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrived. They told the Buddha.

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.821

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for those who already have invited.”

-

The group of fifteen on non-offenses is finished.

-

10. The group of fifteen on perceiving an incomplete assembly as incomplete

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, yet correctly perceiving the assembly as incomplete, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.”

-

The group of fifteen on perceiving an incomplete assembly as incomplete is finished.

-

11. The group of fifteen on being unsure

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘Is it allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony or not?’ Being unsure, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.”

-

The group of fifteen on being unsure is finished.

-

12. The group of fifteen on being anxious

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the invitation ceremony. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘It’s allowable for us to do the invitation ceremony; it’s not unallowable.’ Being anxious, they do the invitation ceremony. When they’ve just finished … When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left … When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left … When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive … an equal number of resident monks arrive … a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. There’s an offense of wrong conduct for those who already have invited.”

-

The group of fifteen on being anxious is finished.

-

13. The group of fifteen on aiming at schism

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. While they’re doing it, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, but the others should invite. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and none of the gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and only some members of the gathering have left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a greater number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, those monks should do the invitation ceremony once more. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, an equal number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.

-

On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. They think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them.’ They then do the invitation ceremony, aiming at schism. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive.

-

In such a case, the invitations of those who already have invited are valid, and the late arrivals should invite in the presence of the others. And there’s a serious offense for those who already have invited.”

-

The group of fifteen on aiming at schism is finished.

-

The group of seventy-five is finished.

-

14. The successive series on entering a monastery zone

-

“On the invitation day, five or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t know that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. … They don’t see that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t see that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. … They don’t hear that other resident monks are entering the monastery zone. … They don’t hear that other resident monks have entered the monastery zone. …”

-

As there are one hundred and seventy-five sets of three for resident monks with resident monks, so there is for newly-arrived monks with resident monks, resident monks with newly-arrived monks, newly-arrived monks with newly-arrived monks. Thus by way of succession, there are seven hundred sets of three.

-

15. Different days

-

“It may be, monks, that for the resident monks it’s the fourteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fifteenth. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should fall in line with the newly-arrived monks.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fourteenth. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should fall in line with the resident monks.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should fall in line with the newly-arrived monks.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the day after the invitation day, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the resident monks may, if they’re willing, do the invitation ceremony with the newly-arrived monks. Otherwise the newly-arrived monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the invitation ceremony there.

-

If the number is the same, the resident monks may, if they’re willing, do the invitation ceremony with the newly-arrived monks. Otherwise the newly-arrived monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the invitation ceremony there.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, the resident monks should do the invitation ceremony with the newly-arrived monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the newly-arrived monks do the invitation ceremony.

-

It may be that for the resident monks it’s the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month, but for the newly-arrived monks it’s the day after the invitation day. Then—

-

If the number of resident monks is greater, the newly-arrived monks should do the invitation ceremony with the resident monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the resident monks do the invitation ceremony.

-

If the number is the same, the newly-arrived monks should do the invitation ceremony with the resident monks, or they should go outside the monastery zone while the resident monks do the invitation ceremony.

-

If the number of newly-arrived monks is greater, they may, if they’re willing, do the invitation ceremony with the resident monks. Otherwise the resident monks should go outside the monastery zone and do the invitation ceremony there.”

-

16. The seeing of characteristics, etc.

-

“It may happen that newly-arrived monks see signs and indications of resident monks: beds and benches that are made up, water for drinking and water for washing that are ready for use, yards that are well swept. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not there are resident monks there. Then—

-

If they do the invitation ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.822

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the invitation ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the invitation ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that newly-arrived monks hear signs and indications of resident monks: the sound of the feet of someone doing walking meditation, the sound of recitation, the sound of coughing, the sound of sneezing. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not there are resident monks there. Then—

-

If they do the invitation ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the invitation ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the invitation ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see signs and indications of newly-arrived monks: an unknown almsbowl, an unknown robe, an unknown sitting mat, water poured on the ground from the washing of feet. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not monks have arrived. Then—

-

If they do the invitation ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the invitation ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the invitation ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks hear signs and indications of newly-arrived monks: the sound of the feet of someone arriving, the sound of sandals being knocked together, the sound of coughing, the sound of sneezing. As a consequence, they’re unsure whether or not monks have arrived. Then—

-

If they do the invitation ceremony without investigating, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, but don’t see anyone, and then do the invitation ceremony, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they investigate, and they see someone, but think, ‘May they get lost! May they disappear! We are better off without them,’ and then do the invitation ceremony aiming at schism, there’s a serious offense.”

-

17. The doing of the invitation ceremony with those belonging to a different Buddhist sect, etc.

-

“It may happen that newly-arrived monks see resident monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect,823 but they have the view that they belong to the same one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the resident monks about it, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that newly-arrived monks see resident monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to a different one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the resident monks about it, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, and they change their view, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the resident monks about it, and they change their view, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see newly-arrived monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to the same one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, but don’t reach a clear conclusion, and then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s no offense.

-

It may happen that resident monks see newly-arrived monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect, but they have the view that they belong to a different one. Then—

-

If they don’t ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and they change their view, but then do the invitation ceremony separately, there’s an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If they do ask the newly-arrived monks about it, and they change their view, and then do the invitation ceremony together, there’s no offense.”

-

18. The section on “you shouldn’t go”

-

“On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.824 On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery without monks, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.

-

On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers. On the invitation day you shouldn’t go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except if you go with a sangha or there are dangers.”

-

19. The section on “you may go”

-

“On the invitation day you may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day. On the invitation day you may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.

-

On the invitation day you may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks … to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.

-

On the invitation day you may go from a monastery or a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks … to a non-monastery with monks … to a monastery or a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if you know you’ll get there on the same day.”

-

20. The identification of persons to be avoided

-

“You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a nun seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, one who has renounced the training, or one who has committed the worst kind of offense seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with one who has been ejected for not recognizing an offense seated in the gathering. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule. You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with one who has been ejected for not making amends for an offense seated in the gathering or with one who has been ejected for not giving up a bad view seated in the gathering. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.

-

You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a paṇḍaka seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a fake monk, with one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion, with an animal, with a matricide, with a patricide, with a murderer of a perfected one, with one who has raped a nun, with one has caused a schism in the Sangha, with one who has caused the Buddha to bleed, or with a hermaphrodite seated in the gathering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a passed-on invitation that has expired, except if the gathering is still seated together.825

-

You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony on a non-invitation day, except to unify the Sangha.”

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

21. Invitation ceremonies by means of two statements

-

At one time on the invitation day in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, there was a threat from primitive tribes.826 The monks were unable to do the invitation ceremony by means of three statements.

-

“I allow you to do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.”

-

The threat from primitive tribes increased. The monks were unable to do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.

-

“I allow you to do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.”

-

The threat from primitive tribes increased further. The monks were unable to do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.

-

“I allow you to do the invitation ceremony in groups according to the year of seniority.”

-

On one occasion on the invitation day in a certain monastery, most of the night had been spent with people making offerings. The monks considered this and thought, “If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before dawn. What should we do?”

-

“In such a case, a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Most of the night has been spent with people making offerings. If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before dawn. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony in groups according to the year of seniority.’

-
-

It may happen on the invitation day that most of the night in a monastery is spent with monks giving teachings, with experts on the discourses reciting discourses, with experts on the Monastic Law discussing the Monastic Law, with expounders of the Teaching discussing the Teaching, or with the monks arguing. If the monks consider this and think, ‘If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before dawn,’ then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Most of the night has been spent with the monks arguing. If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before dawn. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony in groups according to the year of seniority.’”

-
-

At one time on the invitation day in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, a large sangha of monks had gathered. Just then a storm was approaching, but they only had a small sheltered area. The monks considered this and thought, “If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before it starts raining. What should we do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“In such a case, a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This large Sangha of monks has gathered. A storm is approaching, but we only have a small sheltered area. If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before it starts raining. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony in groups according to the year of seniority.’

-
-

It may happen on the invitation day in a certain monastery that there is a threat from kings, bandits, fire, floods, people, spirits, predatory animals, or creeping animals, or a threat to life, or a threat to the monastic life. If the monks consider this and think, ‘This is a threat to the monastic life. If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before the threat manifests,’ then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This is a threat to the monastic life. If the Sangha does the invitation ceremony by means of three statements, we won’t finish before the threat manifests. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of two statements.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony by means of one statement.’ Or, ‘If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony in groups according to the year of seniority.’”

-
-

22. The cancellation of the invitation

-

At that time the monks from the group of six invited correction while having unconfessed offenses.

-

“You shouldn’t invite correction if you have unconfessed offenses. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. If anyone invites correction with an unconfessed offense, you should get their permission and then accuse them of an offense.”

-

Soon afterwards, when asked for permission, the monks from the group of six refused to give it.

-

“If anyone doesn’t give their permission, you should cancel their invitation. And it should be done like this. On the invitation day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person, you should announce:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Such-and-such a person has an unconfessed offense. I cancel their invitation.827 The invitation ceremony shouldn’t be done in their presence.’

-

Their invitation has then been canceled.”

-
-
Improper cancellation of the invitation
-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six—thinking to act before the good monks canceled their invitation, but having no reason for doing so—canceled the invitation of pure monks who had not committed any offenses. They also canceled the invitation of those who already had invited.

-

“When there is no reason for doing so, you shouldn’t cancel the invitation of pure monks who haven’t committed any offenses. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. And you shouldn’t cancel the invitation of those who already have invited. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And this is how the invitation is canceled and how it isn’t canceled.

-

If the invitation is canceled after a three-statement invitation has been spoken and concluded, then it isn’t canceled. If the invitation is canceled after a two-statement invitation … after a one-statement invitation … after an invitation done in groups according to the year of seniority has been spoken and concluded, then it isn’t canceled.

-

If the invitation is canceled when a three-statement invitation hasn’t yet been concluded, then it’s canceled. If the invitation is canceled when a two-statement invitation … when a one-statement invitation … when an invitation done in groups according to the year of seniority hasn’t yet been concluded, then it’s canceled.

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk cancels a second monk’s invitation. If other monks know about the first monk: ‘This venerable is impure in bodily conduct, verbal conduct, and livelihood; he’s ignorant and incompetent, incapable of answering properly when questioned,’ then they should press him by saying, ‘Enough. No more arguing and disputing,’ and the Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk cancels a second monk’s invitation. If other monks know about the first monk: ‘This venerable is pure in bodily conduct, but impure in verbal conduct and livelihood; he’s ignorant and incompetent, incapable of answering properly when questioned,’ then they should press him by saying, ‘Enough. No more arguing and disputing,’ and the Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk cancels a second monk’s invitation. If other monks know about the first monk: ‘This venerable is pure in bodily conduct and verbal conduct, but impure in livelihood; he’s ignorant and incompetent, incapable of answering properly when questioned,’ then they should press him by saying, ‘Enough. No more arguing and disputing,’ and the Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk cancels a second monk’s invitation. If other monks know about the first monk: ‘This venerable is pure in bodily conduct, verbal conduct, and livelihood; but he’s ignorant and incompetent, incapable of answering properly when questioned,’ then they should press him by saying, ‘Enough. No more arguing and disputing,’ and the Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.”

-
Questioning of the accusing monk
-

“It may happen on the invitation day that a monk cancels a second monk’s invitation. If other monks know about the first monk: ‘This venerable is pure in bodily conduct, verbal conduct, and livelihood; he’s knowledgeable and competent, capable of answering properly when questioned,’ then they should say to him, ‘Are you canceling this monk’s invitation because he has failed in morality, in conduct, or in view?’

-

If he says, ‘I’m canceling it because he has failed in morality,’ ‘I’m canceling it because he has failed in conduct,’ or ‘I’m canceling it because he has failed in view,’ he should be asked, ‘Do you know what failure in morality is?’ ‘Do you know what failure in conduct is?’ or ‘Do you know what failure in view is?’

-

If he says, ‘I do,’ he should be asked what they are.

-

If he says, ‘The four offenses entailing expulsion and the thirteen entailing suspension are failure in morality,’ ‘The serious offenses, the offenses entailing confession, the offenses entailing acknowledgment, the offenses of wrong conduct, and the offenses of wrong speech are failure in conduct,’ ‘Wrong views and extreme views are failure in view,’ he should be asked, ‘Are you canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve seen, what you’ve heard, or what you suspect?’

-

If he says, ‘I’m canceling it because of what I’ve seen,’ ‘I’m canceling it because of what I’ve heard,’ or ‘I’m canceling it because of what I suspect,’ he should be asked, ‘Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve seen, what have you seen? How did you see it? When did you see it? Where did you see it? Did you see him commit an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Where were you? Where was this monk? What were you doing? What was this monk doing?’

-

If he says, ‘I didn’t cancel this monk’s invitation because of what I’ve seen, but because of what I’ve heard,’ he should be asked, ‘Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve heard, what have you heard? How did you hear it? When did you hear it? Where did you hear it? Did you hear that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Did you hear it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or did you hear it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?’

-

If he says, ‘I didn’t cancel this monk’s invitation because of what I’ve heard, but because of what I suspect,’ he should be asked, ‘Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of suspicion, what do you suspect? How do you suspect it? When did you suspect it? Where did you suspect it? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Do you suspect it after hearing about it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or do you suspect it after hearing about it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?’

-

He might say,828 ‘I didn’t cancel this monk’s invitation because of what I suspect. I don’t know why I canceled his invitation.’

-

If the accusing monk, when questioned, isn’t able to satisfy his discerning fellow monastics, they should conclude, ‘The accused monk is improperly accused.’ But if the accusing monk, when questioned, is able to satisfy his discerning fellow monastics, they should conclude, ‘The accused monk is properly accused.’829

-

If the accusing monk admits to a groundless charge of an offense entailing expulsion, he should be charged with an offense entailing suspension. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony. If the accusing monk admits to a groundless charge of an offense entailing suspension, he should be dealt with according to the rule. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony. If the accusing monk admits to a groundless charge of a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech, he should be dealt with according to the rule. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.

-

If the accused monk admits to having committed an offense entailing expulsion, he should be expelled. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony. If the accused monk admits to having committed an offense entailing suspension, he should be charged with that offense. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony. If the accused monk admits to having committed a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech, he should be dealt with according to the rule. The Sangha should then do the invitation ceremony.”

-

23. Grounds for a serious offense, etc.

-

“On the invitation day, a monk may have committed a serious offense. Some monks regard it as a serious offense, but others as an offense entailing suspension. The monks who regard it as a serious offense should take that monk aside and deal with him according to the rule. They should then approach the Sangha and say:

-
-

‘This monk has made amends for the offense he has committed. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony.’

-
-

On the invitation day, a monk may have committed a serious offense. Some monks regard it as a serious offense, but others as an offense entailing confession. … Some monks regard it as a serious offense, but others as an offense entailing acknowledgment. … Some monks regard it as a serious offense, but others as an offense of wrong conduct. … Some monks regard it as a serious offense, but others as an offense of wrong speech. The monks who regard it as a serious offense should take that monk aside and deal with him according to the rule. They should then approach the Sangha and say:

-
-

‘This monk has made amends for the offense he has committed. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony.’

-
-

On the invitation day, a monk may have committed an offense entailing confession. … an offense entailing acknowledgment. … an offense of wrong conduct. … an offense of wrong speech. Some monks regard it as an offense of wrong speech, but others as an offense entailing suspension. The monks who regard it as an offense of wrong speech should take that monk aside and deal with him according to the rule. They should then approach the Sangha and say:

-
-

‘This monk has made amends for the offense he has committed. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony.’

-
-

On the invitation day, a monk may have committed an offense of wrong speech. Some monks regard it as an offense of wrong speech, but others as a serious offense. … Some monks regard it as an offense of wrong speech, but others as an offense entailing confession. … Some monks regard it as an offense of wrong speech, but others as an offense entailing acknowledgment. … Some monks regard it as an offense of wrong speech, but others as an offense of wrong conduct. The monks who regard it as an offense of wrong speech should take that monk aside and deal with him according to the rule. They should then approach the Sangha and say:

-
-

‘This monk has made amends for the offense he has committed. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony.’”

-
-

24. Setting aside an offense, etc.

-

“It may happen on the invitation day that a monk announces in the midst of the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. I know about an offense, but not who the offender is.830 If the Sangha is ready, it should set aside the offense and then do the invitation ceremony.’831

-
-

They should say to him, ‘The Buddha has laid down a rule that the invitation ceremony is for monks who are pure. If you know the offense, but not the offender, then say now who it is that you suspect.’832

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk announces in the midst of the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. I know of an offender, but not what the offense is. If the Sangha is ready, it should do the invitation ceremony without the offender.’

-
-

They should say to him, ‘The Buddha has laid down a rule that the invitation ceremony should be done in a complete assembly. If you know the offender, but not the offense, then say now what it is that you suspect.’833

-

It may happen on the invitation day that a monk announces in the midst of the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. I know of an offender and his offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should set aside the offense and then do the invitation ceremony without the offender.’

-
-

They should say to him, ‘The Buddha has laid down a rule that the invitation ceremony should be done in a complete assembly by monks who are pure. If you know an offender and his offense, then say now what they are.’

-

If the offense is known about before the invitation ceremony, but the offender only afterwards, the offender should be corrected. If the offender is known about before the invitation ceremony, but the offense only afterwards, the offender should be corrected. If both the offense and the offender are known about before the invitation ceremony, and someone reopens the case after the invitation ceremony has been done, he commits an offense entailing confession for the reopening.”

-

25. Creators of quarrels, etc.

-

At one time in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, a number of monks who were friends had entered the rainy-season residence together. Other monks who were quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha had entered the rains residence nearby. They said to one another, “At the invitation ceremony, when those monks have completed the rains residence, we’ll cancel their invitation.” The monks who were friends heard about this and wondered what to do. They told the Buddha.

-

“In such a case, I allow those monks to do two or three observance-day ceremonies on the fourteenth day, with the aim of having their invitation ceremony before the other monks.

-

If those quarrelsome and argumentative monks are on their way to the other monastery, the resident monks should gather quickly and do the invitation ceremony. When it has been done, they should say to the other monks, ‘Venerables, we have completed the invitation ceremony. Please do as you see fit.’

-

If those quarrelsome and argumentative monks arrive without prior notice, the resident monks should prepare seats and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. They should then go out to meet those monks, receive their bowls and robes, and ask if they want water to drink. Then, having distracted them, they should go outside the monastery zone and do the invitation ceremony there. When it has been done, they should say to the other monks, ‘Venerables, we have completed the invitation ceremony. Please do as you see fit.’

-

If they’re able to do this, it’s good. If not, then a resident monk who is competent and capable should inform the resident monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the resident monks to listen. If the venerables are ready, we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, and we’ll do the invitation ceremony during the next waning phase of the moon.’

-
-

If the quarrelsome and argumentative monks say, ‘Please do the invitation ceremony with us now,’ they should be told, ‘You have no authority over our invitation ceremony. We won’t do the procedure for the time being.’

-

If the quarrelsome and argumentative monks stay on until the new moon, then a resident monk who is competent and capable should inform the resident monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the resident monks to listen. If the venerables are ready, we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, and we’ll do the invitation ceremony during the next waxing phase of the moon.’

-
-

If the quarrelsome and argumentative monks say, ‘Please do the invitation ceremony with us now,’ they should be told, ‘You have no authority over our invitation ceremony. We won’t do the procedure for the time being.’

-

If the quarrelsome and argumentative monks stay on until the next full moon, then all the monks have no choice but to do the invitation ceremony on the day of Komudī, the fourth full moon of the rainy season.”

-
Invitation with the sick
-

“If, while you’re doing the invitation ceremony, a sick monk cancels the invitation of a healthy monk, you should tell him, ‘You’re sick. The Buddha has said that a sick monk can’t endure being questioned. Please wait until you’re healthy. If you then wish, you may accuse him.’ If, in spite of this, he still accuses the other, he commits an offense entailing confession for disrespect.

-

If, while you’re doing the invitation ceremony, a healthy monk cancels the invitation of a sick monk, you should tell him, ‘This monk is sick. The Buddha has said that a sick monk can’t endure being questioned. Please wait until he’s healthy. If you then wish, you may accuse him.’ If, in spite of this, he still accuses the other, he commits an offense entailing confession for disrespect.

-

If, while you’re doing the invitation ceremony, a sick monk cancels the invitation of a sick monk, you should tell him, ‘You’re both sick. The Buddha has said that a sick monk can’t endure being questioned. Please wait until you’re both healthy. If you then wish, you may accuse him.’ If, in spite of this, he still accuses the other, he commits an offense entailing confession for disrespect.

-

If, while you’re doing the invitation ceremony, a healthy monk cancels the invitation of a healthy monk, you should question and examine both and deal with them according to the rule. The Sangha should then continue the invitation ceremony.”

-

26. Agreements about the invitation ceremony

-

On one occasion in a certain monastery in the Kosalan country, a number of monks who were friends had entered the rainy-season residence together. While living together in peace and harmony, they were experiencing deep meditation.834 They considered this and thought, “If we do the invitation ceremony now, the monks might set out wandering. We’ll then lose this deep meditation. So what should we do?” They told the Buddha.

-

“In such a case, I allow those monks to make an agreement about the invitation ceremony.

-

And it should be made like this. Everyone should gather in one place. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While living together in peace and harmony, we’re experiencing deep meditation. If we do the invitation ceremony now, the monks might set out wandering. We’ll then lose this deep meditation. If the Sangha is ready, it should make an agreement about the invitation ceremony: we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, and we’ll do the invitation ceremony on the day of Komudī, the fourth full moon of the rainy season. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While living together in peace and harmony, we’re experiencing deep meditation. If we do the invitation ceremony now, the monks might set out wandering. We’ll then lose this deep meditation. The Sangha makes an agreement about the invitation ceremony: we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, and we’ll do the invitation ceremony on the day of Komudī, the fourth full moon of the rainy season. Any monk who approves of making this agreement about the invitation ceremony—that we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code and that we’ll do the invitation ceremony on the day of Komudī, the fourth full moon of the rainy season—should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has made an agreement about the invitation ceremony: we’ll now do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code, and we’ll do the invitation ceremony on the day of Komudī, the fourth full moon of the rainy season. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

If, when those monks have made an agreement about the invitation ceremony, a monk says, ‘I wish to go wandering in the country; I have business there,’ they should tell him, ‘That’s fine, but you have to do the invitation first.’

-

If, while that monk is doing the invitation, he cancels the invitation of another monk, the other monk should tell him, ‘You have no authority over my invitation until I invite.’

-

If, while that monk is doing the invitation, another monk cancels his invitation, the monks should question and examine both and deal with them according to the rule.

-

If that monk finishes his business in the country and returns to that monastery before the full-moon day of Komudī, and if, while the monks are doing the invitation ceremony, a monk cancels the invitation of the monk who has returned, the monk who has returned should tell him, ‘You have no authority over my invitation; I’ve already done it.’

-

If, while the monks are doing the invitation ceremony, the monk who has returned cancels the invitation of another monk, the monks should question and examine both and deal with them according to the rule. The Sangha should then continue the invitation ceremony.”

-

The fourth chapter on the invitation ceremony is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Completed rains residence in Kosala,
They went to see the Teacher;
Living uncomfortably like animals,
One another in the proper way.

-

Inviting, and in the seat,835
Legal procedure, sick, relatives;
King, and bandits, and scoundrels,
So enemies of monks.

-

Five, four, three, two, one,
Committed, unsure, he remembered;
The whole Sangha, unsure,
Greater, and equal, smaller.

-

Residents, fourteenth,
Characteristics, belonging to a Buddhist sect, both;
May go, not with seated,
About giving consent, invitation.

-

With primitive tribes, spent, storm,
And threat, invitation;
They refused, before their,
And isn’t canceled, a monk’s.

-

‘Or why’, and what,
Because of the seen, the heard, the suspected;
The accuser, and the accused,
Serious offense, offense, quarrel;
And agreement about the invitation,
One without authority, should invite.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are forty-six topics.

-

The chapter on the invitation ceremony is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 5The chapter on skins Cammakkhandhaka

-

1. The account of Soṇa Koḷivisa

-

At one time the Buddha was staying on the Vulture Peak at Rājagaha. At that time King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha ruled over eighty thousand villages, and at Campā there was a wealthy merchant who had a son called Soṇa Koḷivisa. He had been raised in great comfort, so much so that he had hairs growing on the soles of his feet.

-

On one occasion, King Bimbisāra had the chiefs of those eighty thousand villages gathered because of some business. He then sent a message to Soṇa, asking him to come. Soṇa’s parents said to him, “Soṇa, the king wishes to see your feet, but don’t point them at him. If you just sit down cross-legged in front him, he’ll be able to see them.” They then sent him away on a palanquin, and Soṇa went to King Bimbisāra. Upon arrival, he bowed to the king and sat down cross-legged in front of him. The king saw the hairs growing on the soles of his feet.

-

Then, after instructing those eighty thousand chiefs in worldly matters, the king dismissed them, saying, “I’ve instructed you in worldly matters. Now go and visit the Buddha. He will instruct us about the afterlife.”

-

Those village chiefs then went to the Vulture Peak. There they approached Venerable Sāgata, who at that time was the Buddha’s attendant. They said to him, “Venerable, these eighty thousand chiefs have come to visit the Buddha. May we please see him?”

-

“Well then, please wait here for a moment, while I announce you to the Buddha.”

-

Then, while those village chiefs were watching, he sunk into the stone slab he was standing on and emerged in front of the Buddha. He said to the Buddha, “Sir, eighty thousand village chiefs have come to visit you. What would you like to do?”

-

“Well then, Sāgata, prepare a seat in the shade of the dwelling.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

He took a bench, sunk down in front of the Buddha, and as those village chiefs were watching, he once more emerged from that stone slab. He then prepared a seat in the shade of the dwelling, after which the Buddha came out and sat down. Those eighty thousand chiefs approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. But they were preoccupied with Sāgata, not with the Buddha.

-

After reading their minds, the Buddha said to Sāgata, “Well then, Sāgata, show us more superhuman abilities, more wonders of supernormal power.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he rose up in the air, walked back and forth in space, and he stood, sat down, and lay down there. He emitted smoke and fire, and then disappeared. After this display of supernormal powers, he bowed down at the feet of the Buddha, and said, “Sir, you’re my teacher, and I’m your disciple.” Those eighty thousand chiefs thought, “It’s astonishing and amazing that even a disciple should be so powerful and mighty. Imagine what the teacher must be like!” Now they paid attention to the Buddha, not to Sāgata.

-

Having read their minds, the Buddha gave those eighty thousand chiefs a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that their minds were ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. Just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while they were sitting right there, those eighty thousand village chiefs experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

They had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. They had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. They then said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that those with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. We go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept us as lay followers who have gone for refuge for life.”

-
The going forth of Soṇa Koḷivisa
-

But Soṇa thought, “The way I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, it’s not easy for one who lives at home to lead the spiritual life perfectly complete and pure as a polished conch shell. Why don’t I cut off my hair and beard, put on the ocher robes, and go forth into homelessness?”

-

When those eighty-four thousand chiefs had rejoiced and expressed their appreciation for the Buddha’s teaching, they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with their right sides toward him, and left.

-

Soon after they had left, Soṇa approached the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, the way I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, it’s not easy for one who lives at home to lead the spiritual life perfectly complete and pure as a polished conch shell. I want to cut off my hair and beard, put on the ocher robes, and go forth into homelessness. Please give me the going forth.” Soṇa received the going forth and the full ordination in the Buddha’s presence.

-
-

Soon after his ordination, while staying in Cool Grove, Venerable Soṇa practiced walking meditation with so much energy that his feet cracked. His walking path became covered in blood, like a slaughterhouse. Then, while reflecting in private, he thought, “I’m one of the Buddha’s energetic disciples, yet my mind isn’t freed from the corruptions through letting go. But my family is wealthy. Why don’t I return to the lower life, enjoy wealth, and make merit?”

-

Just then the Buddha read Soṇa’s mind. And, as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from the Vulture Peak and appeared in Cool Grove.

-

Soon afterwards as the Buddha and a number of monks were walking about the dwellings, they came to Soṇa’s walking path. The Buddha looked at it and asked the monks, “Whose walking path is this? It’s covered in blood, like a slaughterhouse.” They told him what had happened.

-

The Buddha then went up to Soṇa’s dwelling and sat down on the prepared seat. Soṇa bowed and sat down, and the Buddha said to him, “Soṇa, while reflecting in private, didn’t you think, ‘I’m one of the Buddha’s energetic disciples, yet my mind isn’t freed from the corruptions through letting go. But my family is wealthy. Why don’t I return to the lower life, enjoy wealth, and make merit’?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“Well, let me ask you, Soṇa: when you were previously a householder, weren’t you a skilled lute player?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“When the strings were too tight, was the lute in tune and easy to play?”

-

“No.”

-

“When the strings were too loose, was the lute in tune and easy to play?”

-

“No.”

-

“But when the strings were neither too tight nor too loose, but set to a balanced tension, was the lute then in tune and easy to play?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“Just so, Soṇa, too much energy leads to restlessness and too little to laziness. So apply a balanced energy and bring about an evenness in the spiritual faculties. And that is where you should take up the meditation object.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

Then, as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from the presence of Soṇa in Cool Grove and appeared on the Vulture Peak.

-

Soon Soṇa applied a balanced energy and brought about an evenness in his spiritual faculties, which is where he took up his meditation object. He then stayed by himself, secluded, heedful, energetic, and diligent. In no long time in this very life, he realized with his own insight the supreme goal of the spiritual life for which gentlemen rightly go forth into homelessness. He understood that birth had come to an end, that the spiritual life had been fulfilled, that the job had been done, that there was no further state of existence. And Venerable Soṇa became one of the perfected ones.

-

He then thought, “Why don’t I declare perfect insight to the Buddha?” He then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said:

-

“Sir, a monk who is a perfected one—who has ended the corruptions, fulfilled the spiritual life, done the job, put down the burden, realized the true goal, cut the bond to existence, gained release by right insight—he is committed to six things: to renunciation, seclusion, harmlessness, the end of grasping, the end of craving, and non-confusion.

-

A venerable here might think, ‘No doubt this venerable is committed to renunciation simply because of faith.’ But this would be the wrong way to look at it. The monk who has ended the corruptions, who has fulfilled the spiritual life and done the job, doesn’t see anything to be done in himself, nor anything that needs improving. He is committed to renunciation because of the ending of sensual desire, because he is without sensual desire. He is committed to renunciation because of the ending of ill will, because he is without ill will. He is committed to renunciation because of the ending of confusion, because he is without confusion.

-

A venerable here might think, ‘No doubt this venerable is committed to seclusion because he desires material support, honor, and praise.’ But this would be the wrong way to look at it. The monk who has ended the corruptions, who has fulfilled the spiritual life and done the job, doesn’t see anything to be done in himself, nor anything that needs improving. He is committed to seclusion because of the ending of sensual desire, because he is without sensual desire. He is committed to seclusion because of the ending of ill will, because he is without ill will. He is committed to seclusion because of the ending of confusion, because he is without confusion.

-

A venerable here might think, ‘No doubt this venerable is committed to non-harming because he falls back on adhering to virtue and vows as the essence.’ But this would be the wrong way to look at it. The monk who has ended the corruptions, who has fulfilled the spiritual life and done the job, doesn’t see anything to be done in himself, nor anything that needs improving. He is committed to harmlessness because of the ending of sensual desire, because he is without sensual desire. He is committed to harmlessness because of the ending of ill will, because he is without ill will. He is committed to harmlessness because of the ending of confusion, because he is without confusion.

-

He is committed to the end of grasping, to the end of craving, and to non-confusion because of the ending of sensual desire, because he is without sensual desire.

-

He is committed to the end of grasping, to the end of craving, and to non-confusion because of the ending of ill will, because he is without ill will.

-

He is committed to the end of grasping, to the end of craving, and to non-confusion because of the ending of confusion, because he is without confusion.

-

Sir, for a monk who is fully freed in this way, even if he sees compelling sights, his mind is not overpowered by them. It remains unaffected, steady, and unshakeable, and he observes its disappearance. Even if he hears compelling sounds, smells compelling odors, tastes compelling flavors, touches compelling objects, or experiences compelling mental phenomena, his mind is not overpowered by them. It remains unaffected, steady, and unshakeable, and he observes its disappearance.

-

It’s just like a granite mountain, a single, solid mass without cracks. It doesn’t shake or tremble when a powerful rainstorm arrives from any direction. The mind of the monk who is fully freed in this way is just like that.

-
-

For one committed to renunciation
And to seclusion of the mind,
For one committed to harmlessness
And to the end of grasping,

-

For one committed to the end of craving
And to clarity of mind,
Having seen the arising of the senses,
Their mind is fully freed.

-

For one who is fully freed,
The monastic with a peaceful mind,
There is nothing to improve
And nothing to be done.

-

Just as a single, solid rock,
Is unshaken by the wind,
So too, all sights, and sounds,
Smells, tastes, and touches,

-

And mental objects, good or bad,
Cannot move that kind of person.
Their mind is free and steady,
And they observe it as it disappears.”

-
-
-

2. The prohibition against sandals with double-layered soles, etc.

-

Then the Buddha addressed the monks: “It’s in this way that a gentleman declares perfect insight. The matter is spoken of, but the person isn’t mentioned. Still some foolish men here seem to declare perfect insight just for fun. Soon enough they experience distress.”

-

The Buddha then said to Soṇa, “Soṇa, you were brought up in great comfort. I allow you to use sandals with single-layered soles.”

-

“When I went forth into homelessness, sir, I left behind eighty cartloads of gold coins and a troop of seven elephants.836 If I were to walk around in sandals with single-layered soles, some people would say, ‘Soṇa left all this behind when he went forth, and now he’s attached to sandals with single-layered soles.’ If you allow them to the Sangha of monks, I too will use them. If not, I won’t use them either.” The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow sandals with single-layered soles. But you shouldn’t wear sandals with double-layered soles, with triple-layered soles, or with multi-layered soles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

3. The prohibition against what is entirely blue, etc.

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six wore entirely blue sandals, entirely yellow sandals, entirely red sandals, entirely magenta sandals, entirely black sandals, entirely orange sandals, and entirely beige sandals. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t wear sandals that are entirely blue, entirely yellow, entirely red, entirely magenta, entirely black, entirely orange, or entirely beige.837 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore sandals with blue straps, yellow straps, red straps, magenta straps, black straps, orange straps, and beige straps. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear sandals with blue straps, yellow straps, red straps, magenta straps, black straps, orange straps, or beige straps. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore sandals containing leather, enclosing the shin and the foot, covering the foot, stuffed with cotton, looking like partridge feathers, having straps like ram horns, having straps like goat horns, having straps like scorpion claws, decorated with a peacock’s tail feather, and decorated in various ways. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear sandals containing leather,838 enclosing the shin and the foot, covering the foot, stuffed with cotton, looking like partridge feathers, having straps like ram horns, having straps like goat horns, having straps like scorpion claws, decorated with a peacock’s tail feather, or decorated in various ways.839 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore sandals decorated with lionskin, tiger skin, leopard skin, deerskin, otter skin, cat skin, squirrel skin, and bat skin. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear sandals decorated with lionskin, tiger skin, leopard skin, deerskin, otter skin, cat skin, squirrel skin, or bat skin.840 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

4. The allowance for second-hand sandals with multi-layered soles

-

One morning the Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Rājagaha for almsfood together with an attendant monk. As the attendant followed behind the Buddha, he was limping. A certain lay follower wearing sandals with multi-layered soles saw the Buddha coming. He removed his sandals, approached the Buddha, and bowed.841 He then bowed to the attendant monk and asked him, “Venerable, why are you limping?”

-

“Because my feet are cracked.”

-

“Well then, take these sandals.”

-

“Thanks, but the Buddha has prohibited sandals with multi-layered soles.”

-

But the Buddha said, “Please take the sandals.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow second-hand sandals with multi-layered soles. But you shouldn’t wear new sandals with multi-layered soles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

5. The prohibition against sandals inside a monastery

-

On one occasion the Buddha was doing walking meditation outside without sandals. The senior monks followed his example, but not the monks from the group of six. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do walking meditation with their sandals on when the Teacher and the senior monks do it without?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men do walking meditation with their sandals on when the Teacher and the senior monks do it without? Even the householders who wear white are respectful and deferential toward their teachers for teaching them the profession by which they make a living. And you who have gone forth on such a well-proclaimed spiritual path will shine if you’re respectful and deferential toward your teachers, your preceptors, or those of an equivalent standing.842 This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t do walking meditation with your sandals on when your teachers, your preceptors, or those of equivalent standing do it without. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you shouldn’t wear sandals within a monastery. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk was afflicted with a corn on his foot. The monks had to hold him while he urinated and defecated. Just then, the Buddha was walking about the dwellings and saw this. He went up to those monks and said to them, “What illness does this monk have?”

-

“He has a corn on his foot, sir. That’s why we do this for him.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow you to wear sandals if your feet are painful or cracked, or you have a corn on your foot.”

-

Then the monks made use of the beds and benches with dirty feet. Their robes and the furniture got dirty.843

-

“When you know that you are about to make use of a bed or a bench, I allow you to wear sandals.”

-

Then, when the monks were walking to the observance hall or to a meeting in the dark of night, they stepped on stumps and thorns, hurting their feet.

-

“I allow you to wear sandals within a monastery, and also to use a torch, a lamp, and a walking stick.”

-

6. The prohibition against wooden shoes, etc.

-

At one time the monks from the group of six got up early in the morning, put on wooden shoes, and walked back and forth outside, making a loud clacking noise. And they talked about all sorts of worldly things: about kings, gangsters, and officials; about armies, dangers, and battles; about food, drink, clothes, and beds; about garlands and perfumes; about relatives, vehicles, villages, towns, and countries; about women and heroes; gossip; about the departed; about various trivialities; about the world and the sea; about being this or that. They stepped on and killed insects, and they disturbed the monks in the stillness of meditation.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six act like this?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t wear wooden shoes.844 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Benares. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the deer park at Isipatana.

-

When the monks from the group of six heard that the Buddha had prohibited wooden shoes, they took cuttings from young palm trees and wore shoes made of palm leaves. The trees withered. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics act like this? They are harming one-sensed life.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men have cuttings made from young palm trees and wear shoes made of palm leaves, with the trees withering as a consequence? People regard trees as conscious. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t wear shoes made of palm leaves. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

When they heard that the Buddha had prohibited shoes made of palm leaves, the monks from the group of six had cuttings made from young bamboo and wore shoes made of bamboo leaves. The bamboo withered. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics act like this? They are harming one-sensed life.” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. … “… People regard trees as conscious …

-

You shouldn’t wear shoes made of bamboo leaves. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Benares for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Bhaddiya. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jātiyā Grove.

-

At that time the monks in Bhaddiya were fond of various kinds of nice shoes. They made shoes of grass, reed, fishtail-palm leaves, and wool, and they had them made. As a consequence, they neglected recitation, questioning, the higher morality, the higher mind, and the higher wisdom.845 The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks in Bhaddiya do this?”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks in Bhaddiya do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men be fond of various kinds of nice shoes … and neglect recitation, questioning, the higher morality, the higher mind, and the higher wisdom? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t wear shoes made of grass, reed, fishtail-palm leaves, or wool; or shoes made with gold, silver, gems, beryl, crystal, bronze, glass, tin, lead, or copper.846 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you shouldn’t use shoes.847 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow three kinds of foot stands that are fixed in place and immobile:848 foot stands for defecating, foot stands for urinating, and foot stands for restroom ablutions.”849

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Bhaddiya for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

At this time, the monks from the group of six would grab cattle as they were crossing the Aciravatī river—by the horns, the ears, the neck, and the tail—and they would mount their backs and, motivated by lust, would touch their genitals. They even killed a calf by submerging it. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics act like this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks …” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t grab cattle by the horns, the ears, the neck, or the tail, and you shouldn’t mount their backs. If you do mount their backs, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you shouldn’t touch their genitals motivated by lust. If you do, you commit a serious offense.

-

And you shouldn’t kill a calf. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”

-

7. The prohibition against vehicles, etc.

-

At that time the monks from the group of six traveled in vehicles, sometimes pulled by a female animal with a man driving, at other times pulled by a male animal with a woman driving.850 People complained and criticized them, “You’d think they were at the Ganges festival!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t travel in a vehicle. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a monk who was traveling through the Kosalan country on his way to visit the Buddha at Sāvatthī became sick. He stepped off the path and sat down at the foot of a tree. People saw him and said to him, “Venerable, where are you going?”

-

“I’m going to Sāvatthī to visit the Buddha.”

-

“Please come with us.”

-

“I can’t. I’m sick.”

-

“Then please come inside the vehicle.”

-

“Thank you, but the Buddha has prohibited us from traveling in vehicles.”

-

He did not accept because he was afraid of wrongdoing. Then, when he arrived at Sāvatthī, he told the monks what had happened. They in turn told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a vehicle when you’re sick.”

-

The monks thought, “Pulled by a female or by a male?”

-

“I allow a rickshaw pulled by men.”851

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk was even more uncomfortable when jolted around in a vehicle.

-

“I allow a palanquin and a litter.”

-

8. The prohibition against high and luxurious beds

-

At that time the monks from the group of six used high and luxurious beds, such as: high couches, luxurious couches, long-fleeced woolen rugs, multi-colored woolen rugs, white woolen rugs, red woolen rugs, cotton-down quilts, woolen rugs decorated with the images of predatory animals, woolen rugs with long fleece on one side, woolen rugs with long fleece on both sides, sheets of silk embroidered with gems, silken sheets, woolen rugs like a dancer’s rug, elephant-back rugs, horse-back rugs, carriage-seat rugs, rugs made of black antelope hide, exquisite sheets made of kadalī-deer hide, seats with canopies, seats with red cushions at each end. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use high and luxurious beds, such as: high couches, luxurious couches, long-fleeced woolen rugs, multi-colored woolen rugs, white woolen rugs, red woolen rugs, cotton-down quilts, woolen rugs decorated with the images of predatory animals, woolen rugs with long fleece on one side, woolen rugs with long fleece on both sides, sheets of silk embroidered with gems, silken sheets, woolen rugs like a dancer’s rug, elephant-back rugs, horse-back rugs, carriage-seat rugs, rugs made of black antelope hide, exquisite sheets made of kadalī-deer hide, seats with canopies, seats with red cushions at each end.852 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

9. The prohibition against all skins

-

Soon afterwards when the monks from the group of six heard that the Buddha had prohibited high and luxurious beds, they used luxurious skins: lionskins, tiger skins, and leopard skins. They cut them to fit their beds and benches, and used them both there and elsewhere. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious skins: lionskins, tiger skins, or leopard skins. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards when the monks from the group of six heard that the Buddha had prohibited luxurious skins, they used cattle hides. They cut them to fit their beds and benches, and used them both there and elsewhere.

-

At this time a certain bad monk was associating with the family of a bad lay follower. One morning that monk robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to that lay follower’s house, where he sat down on the prepared seat. The lay follower approached the monk, bowed, and sat down.

-

At that time that lay follower had a beautiful young calf with variegated hide, just like a young leopard. When the bad monk stared at that calf, the lay follower asked him why. He replied, “I need the skin of that calf.”

-

The bad lay follower then slaughtered the calf, skinned it, and gave the skin to the bad monk. The monk hid the skin under his outer robe and left. The mother-cow, longing for her calf, followed behind him. When the monks asked him why, he said he did not know. But his outer robe was smeared with blood, and so they said, “What happened to your outer robe?”

-

When he told them what had happened, they asked, “So did you encourage someone to kill?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can a monk encourage someone to kill? Hasn’t the Buddha in many ways criticized killing and praised abstention from killing?” They then told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned that bad monk: “Is it true, monk, that you encouraged someone to kill?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

“Foolish man, how can you encourage someone to kill? Haven’t I in many ways criticized killing and praised abstention from killing? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him, the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t make others kill. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.

-

And you shouldn’t use cattle hide. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you shouldn’t use any kind of skin. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

10. The allowance regarding the belongings of a householder, etc.

-

At that time people’s beds and benches were upholstered and covered with skin. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not sit on them.

-

“I allow you to sit down on what belongs to a householder, but not to lie down on it.”

-

The dwellings were held together by straps of leather.853 Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not sit down.

-

“I allow you to sit down against a mere binding made of skin.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six entered the village wearing sandals. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t enter the village wearing sandals. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain sick monk was unable to go to the village without sandals.

-

“I allow sick monks to enter the village wearing sandals.”

-

11. The account of Soṇa Kuṭikaṇṇa

-
-

At one time Venerable Mahākaccāna was staying in Avantī on Papataka Hill at Kuraraghara. At that time the lay follower Soṇa Kuṭikaṇṇa was his supporter.

-

On one occasion Soṇa went to Mahākaccāna, bowed, sat down, and said, “Venerable, the way I understand your teaching, it’s not easy for one who lives at home to lead the spiritual life perfectly complete and pure as a polished conch shell. I wish to cut off my hair and beard, put on the ocher robes, and go forth into homelessness. Please give me the going forth.”

-

“It’s difficult, Soṇa, to live the spiritual life all one’s life, eating one meal a day and sleeping by oneself. So follow the Buddhas’ instruction while remaining as a householder. At suitable times you can eat one meal a day, sleep by yourself, and abstain from sexuality.” As a result, Soṇa’s intention to go forth died down.

-

A second time Soṇa asked Mahākaccāna for the going forth, but got the same response. A third time he asked for the going forth and Mahākaccāna finally relented.

-

At that time in the southern region of Avantī, there were few monks. Only after three years, with much trouble and difficulty, was Mahākaccāna able to gather a sangha of ten monks from here and there to give the full ordination to Venerable Soṇa.

-

12. The making known of the five favors for Mahākaccāna

-

After completing the rainy-season residence, Soṇa was reflecting in private: “I’ve heard that the Buddha is like this and like that, but I haven’t seen this for myself. If my preceptor allows me, I shall go and visit the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One.”

-

Coming out from seclusion, Soṇa went to Mahākaccāna, bowed, sat down, and told him what he had thought. Mahākaccāna said, “Well thought, Soṇa! Please go and visit the Buddha, the Perfected and fully Awakened One. You will see someone who is pleasing to the eye and inspiring confidence; who is peaceful in mind and faculties; who is attained to the supreme subduing and calm; who is tamed, guarded, and restrained in his senses—a great being. Then, Soṇa, in my name, pay respect with your head at the Buddha’s feet and say, ‘Sir, my preceptor, Venerable Mahākaccāna, pays respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet.’ And then say this:

-

‘In the southern region of Avantī, sir, there are few monks. Only after three years, with much trouble and difficulty, was it possible to gather a sangha of ten monks from here and there to give me the full ordination. Would the Buddha allow a smaller group of monks to give the full ordination in Avantī?

-

In Avantī the ground is dark and hard, made rough by the hooves of cattle. Would the Buddha allow sandals with multi-layered soles in Avantī?

-

In Avantī people value bathing and cleanliness. Would the Buddha allow unrestricted bathing in Avantī?

-

In Avantī sheepskins, goatskins, and deerskins are used as rugs, just as eragu grass, chaff-flower grass, majjāru grass, and jantu grass are used in the central Ganges plain.854 Would the Buddha allow sheepskins, goatskins, and deerskins as rugs in Avantī?

-

At present people give robe-cloth to monks who are outside the monastery zone, saying,855 “We give this robe-cloth to so-and-so.”856 When those monks return to the monastery, they are told, “Such-and-such people have given you robe-cloth.” But being afraid of wrongdoing, they don’t accept, thinking, “We might commit an offense entailing relinquishment.”857 Would the Buddha point out a way to deal with robe-cloth?’”

-

Soṇa replied, “Yes, sir.”

-

He got up from his seat, bowed down, and circumambulated Mahākāccāna with his right side toward him. He then put his dwelling in order, took his bowl and robe, and set out for Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he went to the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery where he approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down.

-

The Buddha said to Venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, please prepare a resting place for this newly-arrived monk.” Ānanda thought, “When the Buddha says this, it means he wishes to stay in the same dwelling as Venerable Soṇa.” And he prepared a resting place for Soṇa in the Buddha’s dwelling.

-

Then, after spending much of the night outside, the Buddha entered the dwelling, as did Soṇa. Rising early in the morning, the Buddha said to Soṇa, “Recite a teaching, monk.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he chanted the entire Chapter of Eights.858

-

When he was finished, the Buddha said, “Well done, Soṇa, well done. You have learned the Chapter of Eights well. You have remembered it well. And you have a good voice—it’s clear, articulate, and gets the meaning across. How long have you been a monk?”

-

“One year, sir.”

-

“But why did it take you so long to go forth?”

-

“Well, I have long seen the downside of worldly pleasures. Still, because household life is crowded and busy, I was not able to leave.”859

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“Having seen the downside of the world,
Knowing the Truth beyond ownership,
The noble one doesn’t delight in the bad;
In the bad, the pure one doesn’t delight.”

-
-
-

Soṇa thought, “The Buddha approves of me! This is the time to bring up what my preceptor said.” He got up from his seat, arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, bowed down at the Buddha’s feet, and said, “Sir, my preceptor, Venerable Mahākaccāna, pays respect with his head at the Buddha’s feet.” He then repeated everything Mahākaccāna had asked him to say.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“In the southern region of Avantī there are few monks. Outside the central Ganges plain, I allow the full ordination to be given by a group of five, including one expert on the Monastic Law.

-

In this regard, the following is outside the central Ganges plain:

- -

In Avantī the ground is dark and hard, made rough by the hooves of cattle.

-

Outside the central Ganges plain, I allow sandals with multi-layered soles.

-

In Avantī people value bathing and cleanliness.

-

Outside the central Ganges plain, I allow unrestricted bathing.

-

In Avantī sheepskins, goatskins, and deerskins are used as rugs, just as eragu grass, chaff-flower grass, majjāru grass, and jantu grass are used in the central Ganges plain.

-

Outside the central Ganges plain, I allow rugs of sheepskin, goatskin, and deerskin.

-

And it may be that people give robe-cloth to monks who are outside the monastery zone, saying, ‘We give this robe-cloth to so-and-so.’

-

I allow you to accept it and not start counting the days until you receive it in your hands.”860

-

The fifth chapter on skins is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The king of Magadha and Soṇa,
Eighty thousand chiefs;
Sāgata on the Vulture Peak,
Showed much that was super-human.

-

Going forth, energetic, they cracked,
Lute, single-layered soles;
Blue, yellow, red,
Magenta, and just black.

-

Orange, beige,
And he prohibited straps;
Leather, and enclosing, covering,
Cotton, partridge, ram, goat.

-

Scorpion, peacock, and various,
Lion, and tiger, leopard;
Deer, otter, and cat,
Squirrel, bat, decorated.

-

Cracked, sandals, corn,
Washed, stumps, clacking;
Palm, bamboo, and just grass,
Reed, fish-tail palm.

-

Grass, wool, gold,
Silver, gems, beryl;
Crystal, bronze, and glass,
Tin, and lead, copper.

-

Cow, vehicle, and sick,
Pulled by men, palanquin;
Beds, luxurious skins,
And the bad one with a cattle hide.

-

Of householders, straps of leather,
They enter, being sick;
Mahākaccāyana, Soṇa,
Chanted the Chapter of Eights.

-

Full ordination through five,
Multi-layered, unrestricted bathing;
He allowed rugs made of skin,
Not start the counting until;
The leader did these five favors,861
For Soṇa, the senior monk.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are sixty-three topics.

-

The chapter on skins is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 6The chapter on medicines Bhesajjakkhandhaka

-

1. Discussion of the five tonics

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks were afflicted with autumn illness, and they could keep down neither congee nor other food. As a result, they became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over their body. The Buddha noticed this and asked Venerable Ānanda why they were looking so sickly. Ānanda told him.

-

Then, while reflecting in private, the Buddha thought, “What tonics might I allow the monks that are generally regarded as tonics, would serve as nourishment, but aren’t considered substantial food?” It then occurred to him, “There are these five tonics—862 ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup—863 that are generally regarded as tonics, serve as nourishment, but aren’t considered substantial food. Why don’t I allow them these five tonics, to be received and consumed before midday?”

-

In the evening, when the Buddha had come out from seclusion, he gave a teaching and then told the monks what he had thought, adding:

-

“I allow these five tonics, to be received and consumed before midday.”

-

The monks then received and consumed the five tonics before midday. But even ordinary food did not agree with them, let alone greasy food. As result of both the autumn illness and the food not agreeing with them, they became even more thin, haggard, and pale. Once again the Buddha noticed this and asked Venerable Ānanda why they were looking even worse. Ānanda told him. The Buddha then gave a teaching, and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow the five tonics to be received and consumed both before and after midday.”

-

At that time the sick monks needed fat as a tonic. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow these fats as tonics: bear fat, fish fat, alligator fat, pig fat, and donkey fat. They should be received, melted, and mixed with oil before midday, and then used. If you receive, melt, and mix them with oil after midday, and then use them, you commit three offenses of wrong conduct. If you receive them before midday, but melt and mix them with oil after midday, and then use them, you commit two offenses of wrong conduct. If you receive and melt them before midday, but mix them with oil after midday, and then use them, you commit one offense of wrong conduct. If you receive, melt, and mix them with oil before midday, and then use them, there is no offense.”

-

2. Discussion of root medicines, etc.

-

At that time the sick monks needed medicinal roots.

-

“I allow these medicinal roots: turmeric, ginger, sweet flag, white sweet flag, atis root, black hellebore, vetiver root, nut grass, and whatever other medicinal roots there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food.864 After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards the sick monks needed medicinal root flour.

-

“I allow a grinding stone.”

-

The sick monks needed bitter medicines.

-

“I allow bitter medicines from these plants: neem tree, arctic snow, pointed gourd, white fig, Indian beech, and whatever other bitter medicines there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food. After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The sick monks needed medicinal leaves.

-

“I allow medicinal leaves from these plants: neem tree, arctic snow, pointed gourd, holy basil, cotton plant, and whatever other leaf medicines there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food. After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The sick monks needed medicinal fruits.

-

“I allow medicinal fruits from these plants: false black pepper, long pepper, black pepper, chebulic myrobalan, belleric myrobalan, emblic myrobalan, crepe ginger, and whatever other medicinal fruits there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food. After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The sick monks needed medicinal gum.

-

“I allow the following medicinal gums: gum exuded from the asafoetida shrub, gum from the twigs and leaves of the asafoetida shrub, gum from the leaves of the asafoetida shrub, taka gum, taka-leaf gum, gum from heated taka foliage, resin, and whatever other medicinal gums there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food. After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The sick monks needed medicinal salts.

-

“I allow the following medicinal salts: sea salt, black salt, hill salt, soil salt, red salt, and whatever other medicinal salts there are that don’t serve as fresh or cooked food.865 After receiving them, you may keep them for life and use them when there’s a reason. If you use them when there’s no reason, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
Allowable medical equipment and more
-

At this time Venerable Ānanda’s preceptor, Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa, had carbuncles, the pus making his robes adhere to his body. The monks kept on wetting his robes to remove the pus. As the Buddha was walking about the dwellings, he noticed this. He went up to them and said, “What sickness does this monk have?”

-

“He has carbuncles, sir. That’s why we’re doing this.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“For anyone who has an itch, a boil, a running sore, a carbuncle, or whose body smells, I allow medicinal powders.866 If you’re not sick, I allow detergent, soap, and cleaning agents.867 And I allow a mortar and pestle.”

-

Soon afterwards the sick monks needed sifted medicinal powders.

-

“I allow a powder sieve.”

-

They needed finely sifted powder.

-

“I allow a cloth sieve.”

-

On one occasion a monk was possessed by a spirit. His teacher and preceptor who were nursing him were not able to cure him. He then went to a pigs’ slaughterhouse to eat raw meat and drink blood. As a result, he became well. They told the Buddha.

-

“For one who is possessed, I allow raw meat and raw blood.”868

-

At that time a monk was afflicted with an eye-disease. The monks had to hold him while he urinated and defecated. Just then, as the Buddha was walking about the dwellings, he noticed this. He then went up to them and said, “What sickness does this monk have?”

-

“He has an eye-disease, sir. That’s why we do this for him.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow these ointments: black ointment, mixed ointment, river ointment, red ocher, and soot.”869

-

They needed scented ointments.

-

“I allow sandal, crape jasmine, Indian valerian, coffee plum, and nut grass.”870

-

At that time the monks put their ointments in pots and scoops. The ointment was contaminated with grass, dust, and dirt.

-

“I allow an ointment box.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six used luxurious ointment boxes made with gold or silver.871 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious ointment boxes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

I allow ointment boxes made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”872

-

At that time the ointment boxes were not covered. The ointment was contaminated with grass, dust, and dirt.

-

“I allow a lid.”

-

The lids fell off.

-

“I allow you to tie it onto the ointment box with a string.”

-

The ointment boxes split.

-

“I allow you to sew it together with thread.”

-

At that time the monks put the ointment on with their fingers. As a result their eyes hurt.

-

“I allow an ointment stick.”873

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six used luxurious ointment sticks made with gold or silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious ointment sticks. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

I allow ointment sticks made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”

-

The monks dropped the ointment sticks on the ground. The sticks became rough.

-

“I allow a case for the ointment stick.”874

-

The monks carried the ointment boxes and sticks in their hands.

-

“I allow a bag for the ointment box.”

-

They did not have a shoulder strap.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for tying it.”875

-

At one time Venerable Pilindavaccha had a headache.

-

“I allow oil for the head.”

-

He did not get better.

-

“I allow treatment through the nose.”

-

The oil dripped from the nose.

-

“I allow a nose dropper.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six used luxurious nose droppers made with gold or silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious nose droppers. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

I allow nose droppers made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”

-

The nose dropper dripped unevenly.

-

“I allow a double nose dropper.”

-

He did not get better.

-

“I allow you to inhale smoke.”

-

They just lit the wick and inhaled the smoke. They burned their throat.

-

“I allow a tube.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six used luxurious tubes made with gold or silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious tubes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

I allow tubes made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”

-

At that time the tubes were not covered. Insects crawled inside of them.

-

“I allow a lid.”

-

At that time the monks carried the tubes in their hands.

-

“I allow a bag for the tubes.”

-

The tubes scratched each other.

-

“I allow a bag with two compartments.”

-

They did not have a shoulder strap.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for fastening it.”

-
Allowable medical treatments and more
-

At one time Venerable Pilindavaccha had a certain disease.876 The doctors said he needed a heated concoction of oil.

-

“I allow a heated concoction of oil.”877

-

They wanted to add alcohol to that concoction.

-

“I allow alcohol in a heated concoction of oil.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six heated oil with too much alcohol. They drank it and became drunk.

-

“You shouldn’t drink heated oil with too much alcohol. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.

-

I allow you to drink heated oil if there is no discernible color, smell, or taste of alcohol.”

-

The monks had heated much oil with too much alcohol. They did not know what to do with it.

-

“I allow you to determine it for external use.”

-

Pilindavaccha had more heated oil, but there was no vessel for storing it.

-

“I allow three kinds of vessels: made of metal, made of wood, made of fruit.”878

-

At that time Pilindavaccha had arthritis of the hands and feet.879

-

“I allow treatment through sweating.”

-

He did not get better.

-

“I allow sweating with herbs.”880

-

He still did not get better.

-

“I allow heavy sweating.”

-

He still did not get better.

-

“I allow hemp water.”881

-

He still did not get better.

-

“I allow a bathtub.”882

-

Pilindavaccha had arthritis.

-

“I allow bloodletting.”

-

He did not get better.

-

“I allow bloodletting and receiving it in a horn.”883

-

Pilindavaccha had cracked feet.

-

“I allow salve for the feet.”

-

He did not get better.

-

“I allow you to make foot salve.”

-

At that time a monk was afflicted with abscesses.884

-

“I allow surgery.”

-

They needed bitter water.

-

“I allow bitter water.”

-

They needed sesame paste.

-

“I allow sesame paste.”

-

They needed flour paste.

-

“I allow flour paste.”885

-

They needed a dressing.

-

“I allow a dressing.”

-

The sore was itching.

-

“I allow you to sprinkle it with mustard powder.”

-

The sore festered.

-

“I allow you to fumigate it.”

-

The flesh protruded.886

-

“I allow you to cut it with a razor.”887

-

The sore did not heal.

-

“I allow oil for the sore.”

-

The oil dripped off.

-

“I allow a bandage and all treatments for sores.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was bitten by a snake.

-

“I allow you to give him the four foul edibles: feces, urine, ash, and clay.”

-

The monks thought, “Do they need to be received or not?”888

-

“They should be received if there is an attendant. If there isn’t, I allow you to take them yourself and then eat them.”889

-

On one occasion a monk had drunk poison.

-

“I allow you to give him feces to drink.”

-

The monks thought, “Does it need to be received or not?”

-

“I allow the one who is excreting it to receive it. When he’s received it, it doesn’t need to be received again.”

-

On one occasion a monk was sick from a drug.890

-

“I allow him to drink mud from a plow.”891

-

On one occasion a certain monk had indigestion.892

-

“I allow him to drink lye.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk suffered from jaundice.

-

“I allow him to drink chebulic myrobalan soaked in cattle urine.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk suffered from a skin disease.

-

“I allow you to make a scented ointment.”

-

On one occasion a monk’s body was full of impurities.893

-

“I allow him to drink a purgative.”

-

He needed clear congee.

-

“I allow clear congee.”894

-

He needed mung-bean broth.

-

“I allow mung-bean broth.”895

-

He needed oily mung-bean broth.

-

“I allow oily mung-bean broth.”896

-

He needed meat broth.

-

“I allow meat broth.”897

-

3. The account of Pilindavaccha

-

At one time Venerable Pilindavaccha was having a hillside cleared near Rājagaha, intending to build a shelter. Just then King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha went to Pilindavaccha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Venerable, what are you having made?”

-

“I’m clearing the hillside, great king. I want to build a shelter.”

-

“Do you need a monastery worker?”

-

“The Buddha hasn’t allowed monastery workers.”

-

“Well then, sir, please ask the Buddha and tell me the outcome.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Pilindavaccha instructed, inspired, and gladdened King Bimbisāra with a teaching, after which the king got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated Pilindavaccha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards Pilindavaccha sent a message to the Buddha: “Sir, King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha wishes to provide a monastery worker. What should I tell him?” The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow monastery workers.”

-

Once again King Bimbisāra went to Pilindavaccha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, has the Buddha allowed monastery workers?”

-

“Yes, great king.”

-

“Well then, I’ll provide you with a monastery worker.”

-

Yet after making this promise, he forgot, and only remembered after a long time. He then addressed the official in charge of practical affairs: “Listen, has the monastery worker I promised been provided?”

-

“No, sir, he hasn’t.”

-

“How long has it been since we made that promise?”

-

The official counted the days and said, “It’s been five hundred days.”

-

“Well then, provide him with five hundred monastery workers.”

-

“Yes.”

-

The official provided Pilindavaccha with those monastery workers, and a separate village was established. They called it “The Monastery Workers’ Village” and “Pilinda Village”. And Pilindavaccha began associating with the families in that village.

-

After robing up one morning, he took his bowl and robe and went to Pilinda Village for alms. At that time they were holding a celebration in that village, and the children were dressed up in ornaments and garlands. As Pilindavaccha was walking on continuous almsround, he came to the house of a certain monastery worker where he sat down on the prepared seat. Just then the daughter of the house had seen the other children dressed up in ornaments and garlands. She cried, saying, “I want a garland! I want ornaments!” Pilindavaccha asked her mother why the girl was crying. She told him, adding, “Poor people like us can’t afford garlands and ornaments.” Pilindavaccha then took a pad of grass and said to the mother, “Here, place this on the girl’s head.” She did, and it turned into a beautiful golden garland. Even the royal compound had nothing like it.

-

People told King Bimbisāra, “Sir, in the house of a such-and-such a monastery worker there’s a beautiful golden garland. Even in your court, sir, there’s nothing like it. So how did those poor people get it? They must have stolen it.” King Bimbisāra then had that family imprisoned.

-

Once again Pilindavaccha robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and went to Pilinda Village for alms. As he was walking on continuous almsround, he came to the house of that same monastery worker. He then asked the neighbors what had happened to that family.

-

“The king had jailed them, venerable, because of that golden garland.”

-

Pilindavaccha went to King Bimbisāra’s house, where he sat down on the prepared seat. King Bimbisāra approached Pilindavaccha, bowed, and sat down. Pilindavaccha said, “Great king, why have you jailed the family of that monastery worker?”

-

“Sir, in the house of that monastery worker there was a beautiful golden garland. Even the royal compound has nothing like it. So how did those poor people get it? They must have stolen it.”

-

Pilindavaccha then focused his mind on turning King Bimbisāra’s stilt house into gold. As a result, the whole house became gold. He said, “Great king, how did you get so much gold?”

-

“Understood, sir! It’s your supernormal power.” And he released that family.

-

People said, “They say Venerable Pilindavaccha has performed a superhuman feat, a wonder of supernormal power, for the king and his court!” Delighted, and gaining confidence in Pilindavaccha, they brought him the five tonics: ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup. Ordinarily, too, Pilindavaccha was getting the five tonics. Since he was getting so much, he gave it away to his followers, who ended up with an abundance of tonics. After filling up basins and waterpots and setting these aside, they filled their water filters and bags and hung these in the windows. But as the tonics dripped, the dwellings became infested with rats. When people walking about the dwellings noticed this, they complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics are hoarding goods indoors, just like King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha!”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can these monks choose to live with such abundance?”

-

After rebuking those monks in many ways, they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that there are monks who live like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them, the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“After being received, the tonics allowable for sick monks—that is, ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup—should be used from storage for at most seven days. If you use them longer than that, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”

-

The first section for recitation on allowable medicines is finished.

-

4. The allowance for sugar, etc.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Sāvatthī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Rājagaha. While they were traveling, Venerable Revata the Doubter saw a sugar factory. As he approached, he noticed they were mixing the sugar with flour and ash. He thought,898 “Sugar mixed with food is unallowable, and so it’s unallowable to eat sugar at the wrong time,” and being afraid of wrongdoing, he and his followers did not take sugar. They told the Buddha. “Why are they adding flour and ash to the sugar?”

-

“To harden it, sir.”

-

“If they add flour or ash to sugar to harden it, it’s still considered sugar. I allow you to eat as much sugar as you like.”

-

While still traveling, Revata noticed mung beans sprouting from feces. He thought, “Mung beans are unallowable. They sprout even after being digested,” and being afraid of wrongdoing, he and his followers did not eat mung beans. They told the Buddha.

-

“Although mung beans may sprout after being digested, I allow you to eat as much of it as you like.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk who had a stomachache drank a salty purgative and was cured.

-

“I allow salty purgatives when you’re sick. If you’re not sick, I allow you to drink it mixed with water.”

-

5. Discussion of the prohibition against storing indoors, etc.

-

Wandering on, the Buddha eventually arrived at Rājagaha where he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had a stomachache. Venerable Ānanda thought, “Previously, when the Buddha had a stomachache, he was comfortable after drinking the threefold pungent congee.”899 He then asked for sesame seeds, rice, and mung beans, stored them indoors, cooked them himself indoors, and brought them to the Buddha, saying, “Sir, please drink the threefold pungent congee.”

-

When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial.900 Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

So he said to Ānanda, “Ānanda, where does this congee come from?” Ānanda told him.

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, Ānanda, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you be so indulgent? What’s been stored indoors in a monastery is unallowable;901 what’s been cooked indoors in a monastery is unallowable;902 what’s been cooked by oneself is unallowable. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, what’s been cooked indoors in a monastery, or what you have cooked yourself. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, cooked indoors in a monastery, and cooked by yourselves, you commit three offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, cooked indoors in a monastery, but cooked by others, you commit two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, but cooked outside, yet cooked by yourselves, you commit two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored outside, but cooked indoors in a monastery, and cooked by yourselves, you commit two offenses of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, but cooked outside, and cooked by others, you commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored outside, but cooked indoors in a monastery, yet cooked by others, you commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored outside, and cooked outside, but cooked by yourselves, you commit one offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you eat what’s been stored outside, and cooked outside, and cooked by others, there is no offense.”

-

When the monks heard that the Buddha had prohibited cooking, being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not reheat.

-

“I allow you to reheat what’s already been cooked.”

-

At that time Rājagaha was short of food. People brought salt, oil, rice, and fresh food to the monastery.903 The monks stored it outdoors, but it was eaten by vermin and stolen by thieves.

-

“I allow you to store food indoors.”

-

The monks stored it indoors, but it was cooked outside. They were surrounded by scrap-eaters, and the monks ate in fear.

-

“I allow cooking indoors.”

-

Because of the famine, the attendants took more for themselves and gave less to the monks.

-

“I allow you to cook. I allow you to store food indoors in a monastery, to cook indoors in a monastery, and to cook yourselves.”

-

6. Receiving what has been picked up

-

On one occasion a number of monks who had completed the rainy-season residence in Kāsi were traveling to Rājagaha to visit the Buddha. While on their way, they did not receive sufficient food, whether fine or coarse. Yet there was much fruit, but no attendant to offer it.

-

When the monks arrived at Rājagaha, they were exhausted. They went to the Bamboo Grove, approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, he said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by,” and they told him what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“If there is no attendant, but you see fruit, I allow you to pick it up yourself. You should then carry it until you see an attendant, put it on the ground, and have it received. You may then eat it. I allow you to receive what you have picked up.”

-

On one occasion a certain brahmin had obtained fresh sesame seed and fresh honey. He thought, “Why don’t I give this to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha?” He then went to the Buddha, exchanged pleasantries with him, and said, “Please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, the brahmin left.

-

The following morning that brahmin had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to that brahmin’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. That brahmin personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, the brahmin sat down to one side. The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which he got up and left.

-

Soon after the Buddha had left, that brahmin thought, “I invited the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha to give them the fresh sesame seed and honey, but I forgot. Why don’t I take the sesame seed and honey to the monastery in basins and waterpots?” And he did just that. He then went up to the Buddha and said, “When I invited you for a meal, I forgot to give you these fresh sesame seeds and this honey. Please accept it.”

-

“Well then, brahmin, give it to the monks.”

-

At this time, food was scarce, and the monks were refusing invitations to eat more even after taking just a little. After reflection, they were even declining altogether.904 And so now that the whole Sangha was being invited, being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept.905

-

“Accept, monks, and eat. I allow one who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat non-leftovers that have been brought out.”906

-

7. The allowance for what has been received, etc.

-

On one occasion a family who was supporting Venerable Upananda the Sakyan sent fresh food to the Sangha, saying, “After showing it to Venerable Upananda, it’s to be given to the Sangha.” Just then Upananda had gone to the village for alms. When those people arrived at the monastery, they asked for Upananda and were told where he was. They said, “Venerables, after showing it to Venerable Upananda, this fresh food is to be given to the Sangha.” The monks told the Buddha. He said, “Well then, receive it and put it aside until Upananda returns.” But because Upananda visited families before eating, he returned late to the monastery.

-

At this time, food was scarce, and the monks were refusing invitations to eat more even after taking just a little. After reflection, they were even declining altogether. And so now that the whole Sangha was being invited, being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept.

-

“Accept, monks, and eat. I allow one who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat non-leftovers that were received before the meal.”

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

At that time Venerable Sāriputta had a fever. Venerable Mahāmoggallāna went to him and asked, “When you previously had a fever, Sāriputta, how did you get better?”

-

“I had lotus roots and tubers.”

-

Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, Mahāmoggallāna disappeared from the Jeta Grove and reappeared on the banks of the Mandākinī lotus pond. An elephant saw Mahāmoggallāna coming and said to him, “Welcome, Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, please come. What do you need, venerable? What may I give?”

-

“I need lotus roots and tubers.”

-

The elephant told another elephant, “Listen, give as many roots and tubers as the venerable needs.” It plunged into the Mandākinī lotus pond and pulled up lotus roots and tubers with his trunk. It gave them a good rinse, bound them in a bundle, and went up to Mahāmoggallāna. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, Mahāmoggallāna disappeared from the banks of the Mandākinī lotus pond and reappeared in the Jeta Grove. And that elephant did the same. It had the roots and tubers offered to Mahāmoggallāna, before returning to the Mandākinī lotus pond in the same manner. Mahāmoggallāna then brought those lotus roots and tubers to Sāriputta. When he had eaten them, his fever subsided. But there was much left over.

-

At this time, food was scarce, and the monks were refusing invitations to eat more even after taking just a little. After reflection, they were even declining altogether. And so now that the whole Sangha was being invited, being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept.

-

“Accept, monks, and eat. I allow one who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat non-leftovers coming from the forest or a lotus pond.”

-

On one occasion in Sāvatthī, much fruit had been given, but there was no attendant. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not eat it.

-

“I allow you to eat fruit that hasn’t been made allowable if it’s seedless or the seeds have been removed.”907

-

8. Discussion of the prohibition against surgery

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Sāvatthī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary.

-

At that time the doctor Ākāsagotta performed surgery on a certain monk who had hemorrhoids. Just then, while walking about the dwellings, the Buddha came to this monk’s dwelling. Ākāsagotta saw the Buddha coming and said to him, “Good Gotama, please come and see this monk’s anus. It’s just like the mouth of a lizard.”

-

The Buddha thought, “This foolish man is mocking me,” and he turned around right there. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is there a sick monk in such-and-such a dwelling?”

-

“There is, sir.”

-

“What’s his illness?”

-

“He has hemorrhoids, and the doctor Ākāsagotta is performing surgery.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, monks, for that foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can he have surgery on the private parts? The skin is delicate in that area, sores heel with difficulty, and a scalpel is hard to wield there. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t have surgery on the private parts.908 If you do, you commit a serious offense.”

-

When they heard that the Buddha had prohibited surgery, the monks from the group of six had enemas.909 The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six have enemas?” They told the Buddha what had happened. “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are having enemas?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them, the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t get surgery within 3.5 centimeters of the private parts or have enemas.910 If you do, you commit a serious offense.”

-

9. Discussion of the prohibition against human flesh

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Benares. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the deer park at Isipatana.

-

At that time in Benares there were two lay-followers, Suppiya and Suppiyā, husband and wife, both with confidence in Buddhism. They were donors and benefactors, and they attended on the Sangha.

-

On one occasion Suppiyā went to the monastery. She walked from dwelling to dwelling, from yard to yard, asking the monks, “Is anyone sick? What may I bring?” Just then a certain monk had drunk a purgative. He told Suppiyā about this, adding, “I need meat broth.” “No problem, I’ll organize it.”

-

She then returned to her house and told a servant, “Go and get some meat.”911 Saying, “Yes, ma’am,” he walked around the whole of Benares, but could not find any. So he returned to Suppiyā and said, “There’s no meat, ma’am. There’s no slaughter today.”

-

Suppiyā thought, “If that monk doesn’t get meat broth, his illness will get worse or he’ll die. Because I’ve already agreed to provide it, it would not be right if I didn’t.” She then took a knife, cut flesh from her own thigh, and gave it to a slave, saying, “Prepare this meat and give it to the sick monk in such-and-such a dwelling. If anyone asks for me, tell them I’m sick.” She then wrapped her thigh in her upper robe, entered her bedroom, and lay down on the bed.

-

When Suppiya returned home, he asked the slave where his wife was. The slave told him.

-

He then went to see her, and she told him what had happened. He thought, “It’s astonishing and amazing how much faith and confidence Suppiyā has, as she gives up even her own flesh. Is there anything she would not give?”

-

Delighted and joyful he went to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Suppiya got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning Suppiya had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Suppiya’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Suppiya approached the Buddha and bowed down to him. When the Buddha asked him where Suppiyā was, he replied that she was sick.

-

“Well then, please tell her to come.”

-

“She’s not able, sir.”

-

“Well then, carry her in here.” And he did. The moment Suppiyā saw the Buddha that great wound healed and was perfectly covered with skin and hairs. Suppiya and Suppiyā exclaimed, “The great power and might of the Buddha is truly astonishing and amazing!” Delighted and joyful, they personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, they sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened them with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Who asked Suppiyā for meat?” The responsible monk told the Buddha.

-

“Did you get the meat?”

-

“I did, sir.”

-

“Did you eat it?”

-

“Yes.”

-

“Were you circumspect about it?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how can you eat meat without circumspection? You have eaten human flesh. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“There are people who have faith and confidence, even to the point of giving up their own flesh. You shouldn’t eat human flesh. If you do, you commit a serious offense.

-

You shouldn’t eat flesh without being circumspect. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

10. Discussion of the prohibition against elephant meat, etc.

-

At one time the king’s elephants had died. Because there was a shortage of food, people ate the elephant meat. They also gave elephant meat to monks who were walking for alms. When the monks ate it, people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat elephant meat? Elephants are an attribute of kingship. If the king knew, he would not be pleased with those monks.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t eat elephant meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time the king’s horses had died. Because there was a shortage of food, people ate the horse meat. They also gave horse meat to monks who were walking for alms. When the monks ate it, people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat horse meat? Horses are an attribute of kingship. If the king knew, he would not be pleased with those monks.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t eat horse meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time when there was a shortage of food, people ate dog meat. They also gave dog meat to monks who were walking for alms. When the monks ate it, people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat dog meat? Dogs are disgusting and repulsive.” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t eat dog meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time when there was a shortage of food, people ate snake meat. They also gave snake meat to monks who were walking for alms. When the monks ate it, people complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat snake meat? Snakes are disgusting and repulsive.” Even Supassa the king of dragons went to see the Buddha. He bowed down to the Buddha912 and said, “Sir, there are dragons without faith and confidence. They might harm the monks even over small matters. Please ask the venerables not to eat snake meat.” The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which Supassa bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t eat snake meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion hunters killed a lion and ate the lion meat. They also gave lion meat to monks who were walking for alms. After eating it, those monks returned to the wilderness. And because of the smell of lion meat, lions attacked them.

-

“You shouldn’t eat lion meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion hunters killed a tiger … a leopard … a bear … a hyena and ate the hyena meat. They also gave hyena meat to monks who were walking for alms. After eating it, those monks returned to the wilderness. And because of the smell of hyena meat, hyenas attacked them.

-

“You shouldn’t eat tiger meat, leopard meat, bear meat, or hyena meat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The second section for recitation on Suppiyā is finished.

-

11. The allowance for congee and honey balls

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Benares for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Andhakavinda together with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. On this occasion the country people had loaded large quantities of salt, oil, rice, and fresh food onto carts, and were following behind the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha, thinking, “When our turn comes, we’ll prepare a meal.” Five hundred people living on scraps were also following along.

-

Eventually the Buddha arrived at Andhakavinda and stayed there. Soon afterwards a certain brahmin whose turn to offer a meal had not yet come, thought, “I’ve been following the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha for two months waiting to offer them a meal, and I’m still waiting. Moreover, I am all alone, and all my household business is being neglected. Why don’t I inspect the dining hall913 and prepare whatever is lacking?” When he did, he saw that two things were missing: congee and honey balls. He then went to Venerable Ānanda and told what he had been thinking, adding, “Good Ānanda, if I were to prepare congee and honey balls, would Good Gotama accept it?”

-

“Well, brahmin, let me ask the Buddha.” Venerable Ānanda told the Buddha, who said, “Allow it to be prepared, Ānanda.” Ānanda passed the message on to the brahmin.

-

The following morning that brahmin prepared much congee and many honey balls and brought it to the Buddha, saying, “Good Gotama, please accept the congee and the honey balls.”

-

“Well then, brahmin, give it to the monks.”

-

But being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept. The Buddha said, “Accept, monks, and eat.” That brahmin then personally served much congee and many honey balls to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, the brahmin sat down to one side. And the Buddha said this to him:

-
-

“Brahmin, there are these ten benefits of congee.914 One who gives congee gives life, beauty, happiness, strength, and eloquence; drinking congee stills hunger, allays thirst, gets rid of wind, cleans out the bladder, and helps the digestion of food remnants.

-
-

One who gives congee respectfully at the right time
To the restrained ones who live on the gifts of others,
Such a one supplies them with ten things:
Long life, beauty, happiness, and strength,

-

And eloquence, too, one gets from that;
Hunger, thirst, and wind are removed,
The bladder is cleaned and the food digested.
This tonic is praised by the Accomplished One.

-

Therefore, for a person looking for happiness—
One wishing for heavenly bliss
Or desiring human prosperity—
It’s appropriate to give congee regularly.”

-
-
-

The Buddha then got up from his seat and left. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow congee and honey balls.”

-

12. The government official with recently acquired faith

-

When people heard that the Buddha had allowed congee and honey balls, they prepared rice porridge and honey balls early in the morning.915 After eating rice porridge and honey balls to their satisfaction in the morning, the monks did not eat as much as they had intended in the dining hall.

-

At this time a certain government official who had recently acquired faith in Buddhism had invited the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha for the meal on the following day. He thought, “Why don’t I prepare twelve hundred and fifty bowls of meat for the twelve hundred and fifty monks? I can then give one bowl to each and every monk.”

-

The following morning that official had various kinds of fine foods prepared, as well as twelve hundred and fifty bowls of meat. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to that brahmin’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. That official then served the monks in the dining hall. As he did so, the monks said, “Only a little, thanks.”

-

“Please don’t say that because I’ve only recently acquired faith in Buddhism. I’ve prepared much food of various kinds, as well as twelve-hundred and fifty bowls of meat. I’ll bring one bowl of meat to each and every one of you. Venerables, please accept as much as you like.”

-

“We’re not taking so little because of that, but because we ate rice porridge and honey balls to our satisfaction early in the morning.”

-

The official complained and criticized them, “When the venerables have been invited by me, how can they eat someone else’s rice porridge? Am I incapable of giving them as much as they like?” Angry and aiming to criticize, he walked around filling the monks’ almsbowls, saying, “Eat it or take it away.”

-

When he had personally served the various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha, and the Buddha had finished his meal, the official sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon after the Buddha had left, that official felt anxiety and remorse, thinking, “It’s bad for me, truly bad, that I acted like this. I wonder, did I make much merit or demerit?” He then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what he had been thinking, adding, “I wonder, sir, did I make much merit or demerit?”

-

“When you invited the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha for a meal on the following day, you made much merit. When each and every monk received rice from you, you made much merit. You are heading for heaven.”

-

When the official heard this, he was joyful and elated. He got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that monks who had been invited for a meal ate someone else’s rice porridge beforehand?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can those foolish men eat someone else’s congee beforehand when they have been invited for a meal? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When you have been invited to a meal, you shouldn’t eat someone else’s rice porridge beforehand. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”916

-

13. The account of Belaṭṭha Kaccāna

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Andhakavinda for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Rājagaha together with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. Just then Belaṭṭha Kaccāna was traveling from Rājagaha to Andhakavinda with five hundred carts, all of them filled with jars of sugar. When the Buddha saw Belaṭṭha Kaccāna coming, he stepped off the road and sat down at the foot of a tree.

-

Belaṭṭha Kaccāna went up to the Buddha, bowed, and said, “Sir, I would like to give one jar of sugar to each and every monk.”

-

“Well then, Kaccāna, just bring one jar of sugar.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he got a jar of sugar, returned to the Buddha, and said, “Here is the jar. What should I do next?”

-

“Now give sugar to the monks.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that. He then said to the Buddha, “I’ve given sugar to the monks, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Give the monks as much sugar as they need.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did as requested. He then said to the Buddha, “I’ve given the monks as much sugar as they need, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Give the monks as much sugar as they want.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he again did as requested. Some monks filled their almsbowls and even their water filters and bags. When he was finished, he said to the Buddha, “I’ve given the monks as much sugar as they want, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Give to those who live on scraps.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he again did as requested. He then said to the Buddha, “I’ve given them sugar, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Give them as much sugar as they need.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he again did as requested. He then said to the Buddha, “I’ve given them as much sugar as they need, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Give them as much sugar as they want.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he once again did as requested. Some of those who lived on scraps filled basins, waterpots, and baskets, and some even their laps. When he was finished, he said to the Buddha, “I’ve given them as much sugar as they want, but there’s much left over. What should I do with that?”

-

“Kaccāna, I don’t see anyone in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, who would be able to properly digest that sugar except a Buddha or his disciple. So discard that sugar where there are no cultivated plants or in water without life.”917

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he dumped that sugar in water without life. As he did so, that sugar hissed, sputtered, fumed, and smoked—just like a plowshare heated the whole day hisses, sputters, fumes, and smokes when dropped in water.

-

Belaṭṭha Kaccāna was awestruck, with goose bumps all over. He approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha then gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Belaṭṭha Kaccāna experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. He then said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

The Buddha then continued wandering toward Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time there was an abundance of sugar in Rājagaha. The monks thought, “The Buddha has only allowed sugar for the sick,” and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not eat it.

-

“I allow you to take sugar when you’re sick and sugar mixed in water when you’re not.”

-

14. Pāṭaligāma

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Pāṭaligāma with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks.918 When he eventually arrived, he stayed there.

-
-

When the lay followers of Pāṭaligāma heard that he had arrived, they went to see him, bowed, and sat down on one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened them with a teaching. They then said to the Buddha, “Sir, please visit our guesthouse together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that he had consented, they got up from their seats, bowed down, and circumambulated him with their right sides toward him. They then went to the guesthouse, spread mats on the floor, prepared seats, put out a large waterpot, and hung up an oil lamp, after which they returned to the Buddha, bowed, and told him that everything was prepared, adding, “Sir, please come when you’re ready.”

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to the guesthouse together with the Sangha of monks. He washed his feet, entered the guesthouse, and sat down facing east, leaning on the central pillar. The monks washed their feet too, entered the guesthouse, and sat down facing east with the Buddha in front of them, leaning against the western wall. The lay followers of Pāṭaligāma followed suit and sat down facing west with the Buddha in front of them, leaning against the eastern wall. The Buddha then addressed those lay followers:

-

“There are these five dangers for one who is immoral because of failure in morality. Because of heedlessness, they lose much wealth. They get a bad reputation. Whenever they come to a gathering of people—whether a gathering of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, or monastics—they are shy and timid. They die confused. After death, they are reborn in a lower realm.

-

There are these five benefits for one who is moral because of success in morality. Because of heedfulness, they gain much wealth. They get a good reputation. Whenever they come to a gathering of people—whether a gathering of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, or monastics—they are confident and self-assured. They die with a clear mind. After death, they are reborn in heaven.”

-

The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened them by teaching for much of the night. He then dismissed them, saying, “It’s late. Please go when you’re ready.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated him with their right sides toward him, and left. Soon after the lay followers of Pāṭaligāma had left, the Buddha entered an empty cubicle.919

-
-

15. Sunidha and Vassakāra

-
-

At that time Sunidha and Vassakāra, the government officials of Magadha, were building a fortress at Pāṭaligāma to defend against the Vajjians. The Buddha got up early in the morning and, with his superhuman and purified clairvoyance, he saw a number of gods taking possession of sites around Pāṭaligāma. And wherever powerful gods took possession of a site was where powerful kings and government officials tended to build their houses. Wherever gods of middle standing took possession of a site was where the kings and government officials of middle standing tended to build their houses. Wherever the lower ranked gods took possession of a site was where the lower ranked kings and government officials tended to build their houses.

-

The Buddha said to Venerable Ānanda, “Who’s building a fortress in Pāṭaligāma?”

-

“Sunidha and Vassakāra, sir.”

-

“They are building the fortress, Ānanda, as if they had consulted with the Tāvatiṁsa gods.” The Buddha told Ānanda what he had seen, adding, “As far, Ānanda, as the extent of the Indian realm, as far as the routes of commerce, Pāṭaliputta will be the chief city, the destination for merchandise.920 And there will be three dangers for Pāṭaliputta: fire, water, and internal dissent.”

-

Sunidha and Vassakāra then went to the Buddha and exchanged pleasantries with him, adding, “Please accept tomorrow’s meal from us together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that he had consented, they left.

-

Having had various kinds of fine foods prepared, they had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Sunidha and Vassakāra’s meal offering where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Sunidha and Vassakāra then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, they sat down to one side. And the Buddha expressed his appreciation with these verses:

-
-

“In whatever place
The wise decide to live,
There they feed the virtuous,
The restrained monastics.

-

One should dedicate the offering
To whatever gods are there.
Being revered and honored,
They return the favor to you.

-

And they have compassion for you,
As a mother for her own child.
The person the gods have compassion for
Always has good fortune.”

-
-

The Buddha then got up from his seat and left.

-

But Sunidha and Vassakāra followed behind him, thinking, “Whatever gate the ascetic Gotama leaves from, we’ll name the Gotama Gate. Whatever ford he uses to cross the river Ganges, we’ll name the Gotama Ford.”

-

And so the gate through which he left was named the Gotama Gate. The Buddha then went to the river Ganges. At that time the river was full to the brim. Among the people who wanted to cross, some were looking for a boat, some for a barge, and some were putting together a raft.

-

The Buddha saw this. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from the near shore of the river and reappeared on the far shore together with the Sangha of monks.

-

Seeing the significance of this, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“Whoever crosses the flowing mass of water,
They build a bridge, leaving the water behind.921
While ordinary people put together a raft,
The wise have crossed already.”

-
-
-

16. Discussion of the truths at Koṭigāma

-
-

The Buddha then went to Koṭigāma and stayed there. And he addressed the monks:

-

“It’s because of not awakening to or penetrating these four noble truths that you and I have wandered on and transmigrated for such a long time: the noble truth of suffering, the noble truth of the origin of suffering, the noble truth of the end of suffering, the noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering. But now, monks, the noble truth of suffering has been awakened to and penetrated, likewise the noble truth of the origin of suffering, the noble truth of the end of suffering, and the noble truth of the path leading to the end of suffering. Craving for existence has been cut off; the passage to existence has been destroyed; now there is no further existence.

-
-

Because of not properly seeing
The four noble truths,
You have transmigrated for a long time
Among the various kinds of rebirth.

-

But now they have been seen,
The passage to existence has been destroyed,
The root of suffering has been cut off,
And there is no further existence.”

-
-
-

17–18. The account of Ambapālī and the Licchavīs

-
-

The courtesan Ambapālī heard that the Buddha had arrived at Koṭigāma. She had her best carriages harnessed, mounted one of them, and left Vesālī to visit the Buddha. She went by carriage as far as the ground would allow, dismounted, and then approached the Buddha on foot. After bowing down to the Buddha, she sat down, and the Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching. She then said to the Buddha, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that he had consented, she got up from her seat, bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left.

-

The Licchavīs of Vesālī, too, heard that the Buddha had arrived at Koṭigāma. They had their best carriages harnessed, mounted one of them, and left Vesālī to visit the Buddha. Some of them wore blue, with blue makeup, blue clothes, and blue ornaments, and likewise, some of them wore yellow, some red, and some white.

-

When Ambapālī met the young Licchavīs, she turned her carriage around and drove up next to them, pole to pole, yoke to yoke, wheel to wheel, axle to axle. The Licchavīs said, “What on earth are you doing?” and she replied, “I’m doing this, sirs, because I’ve invited the Buddha and the Sangha of monks for tomorrow’s meal!”

-

“We’ll give you a hundred thousand for this meal, Ambapālī.”

-

“Even if you gave me the whole of Vesālī and the adjoining countryside, I would not give you this meal.”922

-

The Licchavīs snapped their fingers in dismay, saying, “Dammit, we’ve been beaten by the mango woman!” And they continued on their way to the Buddha.

-

When the Buddha saw them coming, he said to the monks, “Those of you who haven’t seen the Tāvatiṁsa gods, look at the Licchavīs. The Licchavīs are similar to the Tāvatiṁsa gods.”

-

The Licchavīs went by carriage as far as the ground would allow, dismounted, and then approached the Buddha on foot. After bowing down to the Buddha, they sat down, and the Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened them with a teaching. They then said to the Buddha, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from us together with the Sangha of monks.”

-

“I have already accepted tomorrow’s meal from Ambapālī.”

-

The Licchavīs snapped their fingers in dismay, saying, “Dammit, we’ve been beaten by the mango woman.” After rejoicing in the Buddha’s words, they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated him with their right sides toward him, and left.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Koṭigāma for as long as he liked, he went to Nātikā, where he stayed in the brick guesthouse.

-

The following morning Ambapālī had various kinds of fine foods prepared in her own park. She then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Ambapālī’s meal offering where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Ambapālī personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, she sat down to one side and said, “Sir, I give this mango grove to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha.” The Buddha accepted the park. After instructing, inspiring, and gladdening her with a teaching, he got up from his seat and went to the Great Wood near Vesālī, where he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof.

-
-

The third section for recitation on the Licchavīs is finished.

-

19. The account of General Sīha

-
-

On one occasion a number of well-known Licchavīs were seated together in the public hall, praising the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha in many ways.923 Sīha the general, a disciple of the Jains, was seated in that gathering. He thought, “No doubt that Buddha is perfected, a fully Awakened One, since these well-known Licchavīs praise the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha in this way. Why don’t I go and visit that Buddha?” He then went to the Jain ascetic from Ñātika and said,924 “Sir, I wish to visit the ascetic Gotama.”

-

“But Sīha, why visit the ascetic Gotama who believes that actions don’t have results when you believe that they do? For the ascetic Gotama believes in inaction, teaches that, and trains his disciples in that.” Sīha’s intention to go died down.

-

The same sequence of events happened a second time.

-

A third time a number of well-known Licchavīs were seated together in the public hall, praising the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha in many ways. Sīha heard this, and he had the same thoughts as before. And it occurred to him, “What can the Jain ascetics do to me, whether I get their permission or not? Let me go and visit the Buddha, the Perfected and fully Awakened One, without getting permission from the Jains.”

-

Soon afterwards, in the middle of the day, General Sīha set out from Vesālī with five hundred carriages to visit the Buddha. He went by carriage as far as the ground would allow, dismounted, and then approached the Buddha on foot. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I have heard that the ascetic Gotama believes in inaction, that he teaches inaction, and that he trains his disciples in that. Those who say this, do they say what you have said without falsely misrepresenting you? Do they explain according to the Teaching so that they can’t be legitimately criticized? I don’t wish to misrepresent you.”

-

“There’s a way, Sīha, one could rightly say of me that I believe in inaction, that I teach inaction, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way?

-

I teach the non-doing of misconduct by body, speech, and mind. I teach the non-doing of the various kinds of bad and unwholesome actions.

-

There’s also a way one could rightly say of me that I believe in action, that I teach action, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way? I teach the doing of good conduct by body, speech, and mind. I teach the doing of the various kinds of good and wholesome actions.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m an annihilationist, that I teach for the sake of annihilation, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way? I teach the annihilation of sensual desire, ill will, and confusion. I teach the annihilation of the various kinds of bad and unwholesome qualities.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m disgusting, that I teach for the sake of disgust, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way?925 I am disgusted by misconduct by body, speech, and mind. I am disgusted by the various kinds of bad and unwholesome qualities.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m an exterminator, that I teach for the sake of extermination, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way? I teach the extermination of sensual desire, ill will, and confusion, the extermination of the various kinds of bad and unwholesome qualities.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m austere, that I teach for the sake of austerity, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way? I say that bad, unwholesome qualities—misconduct by body, speech, and mind—are to be disciplined. One who has abandoned them, cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, eradicated them, and made them incapable of reappearing in the future—such a one I call austere. Indeed the Buddha has abandoned the bad, unwholesome qualities that are to be disciplined, has cut them off at the root, made them like a palm stump, eradicated them, and made them incapable of reappearing in the future.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m retiring, that I teach for the sake of retiring, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way?926 One who has retired from any future conception in a womb, any rebirth in a future life, who has cut it off at the root, made it like a palm stump, eradicated it, and made it incapable of reappearing in the future—such a one I call retiring. Indeed the Buddha’s future conception in a womb, his rebirth in a future life, is abandoned and cut off at the root, made like a palm stump, eradicated, and incapable of reappearing in the future.

-

There’s a way one could rightly say of me that I’m at ease, that I teach for the sake of ease, and that I train my disciples in that. What’s that way? I’m at ease in the highest sense, I proclaim my Teaching for the sake of ease, and I train my disciples in that.”

-

When the Buddha had finished, Sīha exclaimed, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

“Consider it carefully, Sīha. It’s good for well-known people such as yourself to reflect carefully.”

-

“Now I’m even more pleased with you, sir. Had I become a lay follower of another religion, they would’ve carried a banner all over Vesālī to proclaim it. But you tell me to consider it carefully. For the second time, I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

“For a long time, Sīha, your family has been a wellspring of support for the Jain ascetics. When they come to you, you should still consider giving them almsfood.”

-

“Now I’m even more pleased with you, sir. I had heard that you say that offerings should only be given to you and your disciples, not to anyone else, and only offerings given to you and your disciples are fruitful, not what’s given to others. But in reality you encourage me to give to the Jain ascetics. Indeed, I shall know the right time for that. For the third time, I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

The Buddha then gave Sīha a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Sīha experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction.

-

He then said to the Buddha, “Sir, Please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Sīha got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

Sīha then told a man, “Go and get some meat.” The following morning Sīha had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to General Sīha’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks.

-

Just then a number of Jain ascetics were walking around Vesālī, from street to street, from intersection to intersection, waiving their arms and calling out, “General Sīha has killed a large animal and made a meal for the ascetic Gotama. The ascetic Gotama is eating that meat, knowing that the animal was killed for his sake!”

-

A certain man went up to Sīha and whispered to him what the Jains were doing. Sīha said, “Forget about it. For a long time those venerables have wanted to disparage the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. They’ll grow old and still keep on misrepresenting the Buddha with lies. Besides, I wouldn’t kill a living being even for the sake of my life.”

-

Sīha then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, Sīha sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. He then got up from his seat and left.

-
-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t eat meat when you know the animal was killed for your sake. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to eat meat and fish that’s pure in three respects: you haven’t seen, heard, or suspected that the animal was killed for your sake.”

-

20. The allowance for a food-storage area

-

Some time later in Vesālī, there was plenty of food, the crops were abundant, and there was no problem getting by on almsfood. Then, while the Buddha was reflecting in private, he thought, “Those things I allowed the monks when there was a shortage of food, the crops were meager, and it was hard to get by on alms—that is, what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, what’s been cooked indoors in a monastery, what’s been cooked by the monks themselves, what’s been received after picking it up, what’s been brought out, what’s been received before the meal, what’s come from the forest or a lotus pond—do the monks still make use of these?”

-

When the Buddha had come out from seclusion, he asked Venerable Ānanda about this. He replied, “They do, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Those things I allowed you when there was a shortage of food, the crops were meager, and it was hard to get by on alms, I prohibit from today onward.

-

You shouldn’t eat what’s been stored indoors in a monastery, what’s been cooked indoors in a monastery, what’s been cooked by yourselves, or what’s been received after picking it up. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more, you shouldn’t eat non-leftovers that have been brought out, that have been received before the meal, or that have come from the forest or a lotus pond. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”927

-

At that time people from the country loaded much salt, oil, rice, and fresh food onto carts, brought them to outside the monastery gatehouse, and waited for their turn to cook a meal. Just then a storm was approaching. Those people went to Venerable Ānanda and told him what was happening, adding, “What should we do now?” Ānanda told the Buddha, who said, “Well then, Ānanda, the Sangha should designate a building at the edge of the monastery as a food-storage area and then store the food there—whether a dwelling, a stilt house, or a cave.928 And it should be done like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate such-and-such a dwelling as a food-storage area. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha designates such-and-such a dwelling as a food-storage area. Any monk who approves of designating such-and-such a dwelling as a food-storage area should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated such-and-such a dwelling as a food-storage area. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon afterwards people used the designated food-storage area for various purposes: to cook congee and rice, to prepare curries, to chop meat, and to split firewood. Getting up early in the morning, the Buddha heard loud noises, like the cawing of crows. He asked Venerable Ānanda what was going on, and Ānanda told him. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t use a designated food-storage area. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow three places as food-storage areas: a building made according to a proclamation, a cow stall, and a building given for the purpose by a householder.”

-

Soon afterwards Venerable Yasoja was sick. People brought him tonics and the monks stored them outside. Vermin ate them and thieves stole them.

-

“I allow you to use a designated food-storage area. I allow four places as food-storage areas: a building made according to a proclamation, a cow stall, a building given for the purpose by a householder, and a building designated by the Sangha.”929

-

The fourth section for recitation on Sīha is finished.

-

21. The account of the householder Meṇḍaka

-

At that time in the town of Bhaddiya there was a householder called Meṇḍaka who had supernormal powers. He would wash his hair, sweep out his granary, and sit down outside the door. A shower of grain would then fall out of the sky and fill his granary. His wife, too, had supernormal powers. She would sit down next to a pot of rice and a pot of curry and serve a meal to the slaves, servants, and workers. The food would not be exhausted until she got up. His son, too, had supernormal powers. He would get a bag containing a thousand coins and give the slaves, servants, and workers their wages for six months. That purse would not go empty as long as he held it. His daughter-in-law, too, had supernormal powers. She would sit down next to a four-liter basket and give out rice for six months to the slaves, servants, and workers. The rice would not be exhausted until she got up.930 Even his slave had supernormal powers. While plowing with a single plow, he made seven furrows.

-

King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha heard that within his kingdom, in the town of Bhaddiya, there was a householder called Meṇḍaka with all these abilities. The king told the official in charge of practical affairs about this, adding, “Go and investigate it. If you see it, it will be as if I see it myself.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he set out for Bhaddiya with the fourfold army. When he eventually arrived, he went up to Meṇḍaka and said, “I’ve been told by the king to investigate your supernormal powers. Please show them to me.” Meṇḍaka then washed his hair, swept out his granary, and sat down outside the door. A shower of grain fell out of the sky and filled his granary.

-

“Good. Now show me your wife’s supernormal powers.” Meṇḍaka told his wife, “Please serve a meal to the fourfold army.” She sat down next to a pot of rice and a pot of curry and served a meal to the fourfold army. The food was not exhausted until she got up.

-

“Good. Now show me your son’s supernormal powers.” Meṇḍaka told his son, “Please give wages for six months to the fourfold army.” He got a bag containing a thousand coins and gave the fourfold army its wages for six months. That purse did not go empty as long as he held it.

-

“Good. Now show me your daughter-in-law’s supernormal powers.” Meṇḍaka told his daughter-in-law, “Please give rice for six months to the fourfold army.” She sat down next to a four-liter basket and gave rice for six months to the fourfold army. The rice was not exhausted until she got up.

-

“Good. Now show me your slave’s supernormal powers.”

-

“Sir, we have to go to the field to see that.”

-

“Forget about it, then. I consider it as seen.”

-

That official then returned to Rājagaha with the fourfold army and told the king what had happened.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Vesālī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Bhaddiya with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jātiyā Grove.

-

Meṇḍaka heard: “Sir, the ascetic Gotama, the Sakyan, who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, has arrived at Bhaddiya and is staying in the Jātiyā Grove with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. That good Gotama has a fine reputation:

-

‘He is a Buddha, perfected and fully awakened, complete in insight and conduct, happy, knower of the world, supreme leader of trainable people, teacher of gods and humans, awakened, a Buddha. With his own insight he has seen this world with its gods, its lords of death, and its supreme beings, this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, and he makes it known to others. He has a Teaching that’s good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end. It has a true goal and is well articulated. He sets out a perfectly complete and pure spiritual life.’ It’s good to see such perfected ones.”

-

Meṇḍaka then had his best carriages harnessed, mounted one of them, and set out from Bhaddiya to visit the Buddha. A number of monastics from other religions saw Meṇḍaka coming, and they said to him, “Where are you going, householder?”

-

“I’m going to visit the Buddha, sir, the ascetic Gotama.”

-

“But why visit the ascetic Gotama who believes that actions don’t have results when you believe that they do? For the ascetic Gotama believes in inaction, teaches that, and trains his disciples in that.”

-

Meṇḍaka thought, “No doubt he must be a Buddha, a Perfected and fully Awakened One, since these monastics of other religions are jealous.” He then went by carriage as far as the ground would allow, dismounted, and then approached the Buddha on foot. After bowing down to the Buddha, he sat down, and the Buddha gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Meṇḍaka experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction.

-

He then said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life. And please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Meṇḍaka got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning Meṇḍaka had various kinds of fine foods prepared and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Meṇḍaka’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Then Meṇḍaka’s wife, son, daughter-in-law, and slave approached the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha gave them a progressive talk, just as he had done to Meṇḍaka. They, too, experienced the stainless vision of the Truth, and they expressed their appreciation in the same way and became lay followers. Meṇḍaka then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, Meṇḍaka sat down to one side and said, “Sir, as long as you’re staying in Bhaddiya, I would like to offer a regular meal to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha.” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left.

-

22. The allowance for the five products of a cow, etc.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Bhaddiya for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Aṅguttarāpa with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. He had not informed Meṇḍaka. When Meṇḍaka heard about it, he told his slaves and workers, “Load lots of salt, oil, rice, and fresh food onto the carts, and bring along twelve-hundred and fifty cowherds and twelve-hundred and fifty dairy cows. We’ll give the Buddha fresh milk wherever we see him.”

-

Meṇḍaka caught up with the Buddha while he was crossing a wilderness area. Meṇḍaka approached the Buddha, bowed down, and said, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Meṇḍaka bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning Meṇḍaka had various kinds of fine foods prepared and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Meṇḍaka’s meal offering where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Meṇḍaka told the twelve-hundred and fifty cowherds, “Listen, bring one cow for each and every monk and give them fresh milk.” Meṇḍaka then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha, and he gave them fresh milk. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept.931 The Buddha said, “Accept, monks, and drink.” When the Buddha had finished his meal, Meṇḍaka sat down to one side, and said, “Sir, there are wilderness roads where there is little water and little food, where it’s not easy to travel without provisions. Please allow provisions.” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened Meṇḍaka with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow five products from cows: milk, curd, buttermilk, butter, and ghee.

-

There are wilderness roads where there’s little water and little food, where it’s not easy to travel without provisions. I allow you to look for provisions: whatever you need of rice, mung beans, black gram, salt, sugar, oil, and ghee.

-

There are people who have faith and confidence. They may deposit money with an attendant, saying,932 “With this, please get something allowable for the venerable.” I allow you to consent to anything allowable from that fund. But I say that under no circumstances should you look for or consent to gold, silver, or money.”933

-

23. The account of Keṇiya the dreadlocked ascetic

-

Wandering on, the Buddha eventually arrived at Āpaṇa. Keṇiya the dreadlocked ascetic heard, “The ascetic Gotama, the Sakyan, who’s gone forth from the Sakyan clan, has arrived at Āpaṇa.” And he heard about the Buddha’s qualities just as Meṇḍaka had. He thought, “What should I take to the ascetic Gotama?” And it occurred to him, “There are those ancient sages of the brahmins, the creators and teachers of the Vedas, that is, Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, and Bhagu. The brahmins at present still sing and proclaim the ancient verses that they sang, proclaimed, and collected. Now those ancient sages abstained from eating at night and at the wrong time, yet they consented to certain drinks. The ascetic Gotama also abstains from eating at night and at the wrong time. It would be appropriate for him to consent to the same drinks.”

-

He then had a large quantity of drinks prepared. Lifting them with carrying poles, he went to the Buddha. He exchanged pleasantries with the Buddha and said, “Good Gotama, please accept these drinks.”

-

“Please give them to the monks, Keṇiya.”

-

He did, but being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept them. The Buddha said, “Accept, monks, and drink.” Keṇiya then personally served that large quantity of drinks to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, Keṇiya sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, and Keṇiya said, “Good Gotama, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.”

-

“The Sangha is large, Keṇiya. There are twelve hundred and fifty monks. And you have faith in the brahmins.”

-

Keṇiya acknowledged what the Buddha had said, but repeated his invitation a second time. The Buddha replied as before, and Keṇiya repeated his invitation a third time. The Buddha then consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Keṇiya got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow eight kinds of drinks: mango drinks, rose-apple drinks, drinks from bananas with seeds, drinks from seedless bananas, licorice drinks, grape drinks, drinks made from lotus tubers, and falsa fruit drinks.934

-

I allow juice from all fruits, except grain. I allow juice from all leaves, except the leaves of potherbs. I allow juice from all flowers, except licorice flowers. I allow sugarcane juice.”

-

The following morning Keṇiya had various kinds of fine foods prepared in his own hermitage and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready.

-

The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Keṇiya’s hermitage where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Keṇiya then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, Keṇiya sat down to one side, and the Buddha expressed his appreciation with these verses:

-
-

“Sacrifice is the best fire worship,
Sāvittī the best meter;935
A king is the best of humans,
The ocean the chief of rivers.

-

The moon is the best in the night sky,
The sun the best of all that shines.
But for those making offerings, desiring merit,
The Sangha is indeed the best.”

-
-

And the Buddha got up from his seat and left.

-

24. The account of Roja the Mallian

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Āpaṇa for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Kusinārā with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. When the Mallians of Kusinārā heard that the Buddha was coming, they made an agreement that whoever did not go out to meet the Buddha would be fined five hundred coins.

-

At that time Venerable Ānanda had a friend called Roja the Mallian. As the Buddha was approaching Kusinārā, the Mallians, including Roja, went out to meet him. Roja then went to Ānanda and bowed, and Ānanda said to him, “It’s noble of you to come out to meet the Buddha.”

-

“I’m not doing this out of respect for the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha. I’m doing it because I would get fined by the Mallians if I didn’t.”

-

Ānanda was disappointed with his friend. He went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, Roja the Mallian is a well-known person. It’s of great benefit when such well-known people gain confidence in this spiritual path. Sir, please inspire confidence in Roja.”

-

“That’s not difficult for the Buddha, Ānanda.”

-

The Buddha then suffused Roja with a mind of loving kindness, before getting up from his seat and entering his dwelling. When Roja was suffused with loving kindness, he acted just like a young calf looking for its mother: he went from dwelling to dwelling, from yard to yard, asking, “Venerables, where’s the Buddha staying, the Perfected and fully Awakened One? I wish to see him.”

-

“In that dwelling, Roja, with the closed door. Go there quietly and slowly, enter the porch, clear your throat, and knock on the door. The Buddha will then open the door for you.”936

-

Roja did just that, and the Buddha opened the door for him. He entered the dwelling, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha then gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Roja experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.” He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction.

-

He then said to the Buddha, “Sir, please have the venerables accept robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies from me, and not from others.”

-

“Roja, those who have seen the Truth with a trainee’s knowledge and vision, as you have, think like this. But listen, Roja, the monks will have to receive both from you and others.”

-

At this time in Kusinārā there was a succession of fine meals. Not being able to get a turn, Roja thought, “Why don’t I inspect the dining hall and then prepare whatever is lacking?” When he did, he saw that two things were missing: potherbs and fresh food made of flour.937 He then went to Venerable Ānanda and told him what he had been thinking, adding, “Venerable Ānanda, if I were to prepare potherbs and fresh food made of flour, would the Buddha accept it?”

-

“Well, Roja, let me ask the Buddha.” Venerable Ānanda told the Buddha, who said, “Allow it to be prepared, Ānanda.” Ānanda passed the message on to Roja.

-

The following morning Roja prepared many potherbs and much fresh food made with flour and brought it to the Buddha, saying, “Sir, please accept the potherbs and the fresh food made with flour.”

-

“Well then, Roja, give it to the monks.” He did, but being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept. The Buddha said, “Accept, monks, and eat.” Roja then personally served many potherbs and much fresh food made with flour to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, Roja sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow all potherbs and all fresh food made of flour.”

-

25. The account of the one who had gone forth when old

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Kusinārā for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Ātumā with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. At that time at Ātumā there was a monk who was previously a barber and who had gone forth when old. He had two boys, sweet-voiced and articulate, who were skilled barbers.938

-

The monk who had gone forth when old heard that the Buddha was coming to Ātumā, and he said to those boys, “The Buddha is coming to Ātumā with a large sangha of twelve-hundred and fifty monks. Now go and get the barber equipment, and then go from house to house with a box and collect salt, oil, rice, and fresh food. When the Buddha has arrived, we’ll make a congee drink.”

-

Saying, “Yes,” they did just that. When people saw those sweet-voiced and articulate boys, they used their services even if they did not really want to. And they gave much in return. Soon the boys had collected a large amount of salt, oil, rice, and fresh food.

-

When the Buddha eventually arrived at Ātumā, he stayed in a dwelling made of husk.939 The following morning that monk who had gone forth when old had much congee prepared and brought it to the Buddha, saying, “Sir, please accept the congee.”

-

When Buddhas know what is going on, sometimes they ask and sometimes not. They know the right time to ask and when not to ask. Buddhas ask when it is beneficial, otherwise they do not, for Buddhas are incapable of doing what is unbeneficial. Buddhas question the monks for two reasons: to give a teaching or to lay down a training rule.

-

The Buddha then said to him, “Where does this congee come from?” He told him, and the Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you who have gone forth encourage others in what’s unallowable? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him, he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t encourage others to do what’s unallowable. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. And if you were previously a barber, you shouldn’t carry barber equipment around. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Ātumā for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time in Sāvatthī there was much fruit.940 The monks thought, “Which fruits has the Buddha allowed and which not?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow all fruits.”

-

On one occasion seeds belonging to the Sangha had been planted on land belonging to an individual and seeds belonging to an individual on land belonging to the Sangha.

-

“If seeds belonging to the Sangha have been planted on land belonging to an individual, that person should be given a share, and the produce may then be eaten.941 If seeds belonging to an individual have been planted on land belonging to the Sangha, the Sangha should be given a share, and the produce may then be eaten.”

-

26. Discussion of the four great standards

-

At that time the monks were anxious about all sorts of matters, thinking, “What has the Buddha allowed and what hasn’t he allowed?” They told the Buddha.

-

“If I haven’t specifically prohibited something, then it’s unallowable to you if it’s similar to what’s unallowable and opposed to what’s allowable. If I haven’t specifically prohibited something, then it’s allowable to you if it’s similar to what’s allowable and opposed to what’s unallowable. If I haven’t specifically allowed something, then it’s unallowable to you if it’s similar to what’s unallowable and opposed to what’s allowable. If I haven’t specifically allowed something, then it’s allowable to you if it’s similar to what’s allowable and opposed to what’s unallowable.”

-

Then the monks thought, “Are post-midday tonics mixed with ordinary food allowable or unallowable? Are seven-day tonics mixed with ordinary food allowable or unallowable? Are lifetime tonics mixed with ordinary food allowable or unallowable? Are seven-day tonics mixed with post-midday tonics allowable or unallowable? Are lifetime tonics mixed with post-midday tonics allowable or unallowable? Are lifetime tonics mixed with seven-day tonics allowable or unallowable?” They told the Buddha.

-

“When mixed with ordinary food, post-midday tonics are allowable before midday on the day they are received, but not after midday. When mixed with ordinary food, seven-day tonics are allowable before midday on the day they are received, but not after midday. When mixed with ordinary food, lifetime tonics are allowable before midday on the day they are received, but not after midday. When mixed with post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics are allowable after midday on the day they are received, but not beyond dawn.942 When mixed with post-midday tonics, lifetime tonics are allowable after midday on the day they are received, but not beyond dawn. When mixed with seven-day tonics, lifetime tonics are allowable for seven days, but not beyond.”

-

The sixth chapter on medicines is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“In autumn, also after midday,
Fat, about root, and with flours;
With bitter, leaf, fruit,
Gum, salt, and detergent.

-

Powder, sieve, and meat,
Ointment, scented;
Ointment box, luxurious, uncovered,
Ointment stick, ointment stick case.

-

Bag, shoulder strap, string,
Head oil, and nose;
Nose dropper, and smoke,
And tube, lid, bag.

-

In a concoction of oil, and alcohol,
Too much, external use;
Vessel, sweat, and herbs,
Heavy, and so hemp water.

-

Bathtub, and blood,
Horn, salve for the feet;
Foot salve, knife, and bitter,
Sesame paste, flour paste.

-

Cloth, and mustard powder,
Smoke, and with a razor;
Sore oil, bandage,
And foul, receiving.

-

Feces, excreting, and mixture,
Lye, chebulic myrobalan in urine;
Scented, and purgative,
Clear congee, mung-bean broth, oily mung-bean broth.

-

Meat broth, hillside,
Monastery, and with seven days;
Sugar, mung beans, and purgative,
Cooking oneself, reheating.

-

He allowed again, when short of food,
And fruit, sesame, fresh food;
Before eating, fever,
And removed, hemorrhoids.

-

And enema, and Suppi,
And human flesh;
Elephant, horse, and dog,
Snake, lion, leopard.

-

Bear, and hyena flesh,
And turn, and congee;
Recent, apart from, sugar,
Sunidha, guesthouse.

-

Ganges, Koṭi, speaking the truths,
And Ambapālī, Licchavī;
Killed for, plenty of food,
He prohibited again.

-

Storm, Yasa, and Meṇḍaka,
Product of a cow, and with provisions;
Keṇi, mango, rose apple, bananas with seeds,
Seedless bananas, licorice, grapes, lotus tubers.

-

Falsa fruit, potherbs, flour,
At Ātuma, barber;
At Sāvatthī, fruit, seed,
And about all sorts of matters, in the time period.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are one hundred and six topics.

-

The chapter on medicines is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 7The chapter on the robe-making ceremony Kathinakkhandhaka

-

1. The allowance for a robe-making ceremony

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time thirty monks from Pāvā—all wilderness dwellers, almsfood-only eaters, rag-robe wearers, and three-robe owners—were traveling to Sāvatthī to visit the Buddha. Because the entry to the rainy-season residence was approaching, they were unable to reach Sāvatthī, and they entered the rains residence at Sāketa while still on their way. They spent the rains residence discontented, thinking, “The Buddha is only 80 kilometers away, yet we don’t get to see him.”

-

When they had completed the rainy-season residence and done the invitation ceremony at the end of the three months, it was raining, with water and mud everywhere. As they traveled to Sāvatthī, they were exhausted, their robes soaked.

-

When they arrived at Sāvatthī, they went to Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery, bowed to the Buddha, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks,

-

the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you had a comfortable rains, that you lived together in peace and harmony, and got almsfood without trouble?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We had a comfortable rains, lived together in peace and harmony, and had no trouble getting almsfood.” They told the Buddha what had happened during the rains and while traveling to Sāvatthī.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow monks who have completed the rainy-season residence to participate in a robe-making ceremony.943 Once you have participated in the robe-making ceremony, five things are allowable for you: going without informing, going without taking, eating in a group, as much robe-cloth as you need, and whatever robe-cloth is given there is for you.944

-

And the robe-making ceremony should be performed like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This cloth has been given to the Sangha for the robe-making ceremony. If the Sangha is ready, it should give this cloth to monk so-and-so to perform the robe-making ceremony. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This cloth has been given to the Sangha for the robe-making ceremony. The Sangha gives this cloth to monk so-and-so to perform the robe-making ceremony. Any monk who approves of giving this cloth to monk so-and-so to perform the robe-making ceremony should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given this cloth to monk so-and-so to perform the robe-making ceremony. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And, monks, how has the robe-making ceremony not been performed? The robe-making ceremony hasn’t been performed merely by marking the cloth,945 merely by washing the cloth, merely by planning the robe,946 merely by cutting the cloth, merely by tacking the cloth,947 merely by sewing a hem,948 merely by marking with a strip of cloth,949 merely by strengthening, merely by adding a border lengthwise,950 merely by adding a border crosswise,951 merely by patching,952 merely by partial dyeing;953 nor has it been performed if a monk has made an indication,954 if a monk has given a hint,955 if the robe-cloth has been borrowed,956 if it has been stored, if it is to be relinquished, if it hasn’t been marked,957 if it’s not an outer robe or an upper robe or a sarong; nor has it been performed if the robe hasn’t been made on that very day with five or more cut sections with panels,958 if the robe-making ceremony wasn’t performed by an individual,959 or if the robe-making ceremony has been performed correctly but the appreciation for the ceremony was expressed outside the monastery zone.960 In this way the robe-making ceremony hasn’t been performed.

-

And how has the robe-making ceremony been performed? The robe-making ceremony has been performed if the cloth is brand new, if it’s nearly new, if it’s old, if it’s a rag, if it’s from a shop; it has been performed if a monk hasn’t made an indication, if a monk hasn’t given a hint, if the robe-cloth hasn’t been borrowed, if it hasn’t been stored, if it’s not to be relinquished, if it has been marked, if it’s an outer robe or an upper robe or a sarong; it has been performed if the robe has been made on that very day with five or more cut sections with panels, if the robe-making ceremony was performed by an individual, if the robe-making ceremony has been performed correctly and if the appreciation for the ceremony was expressed inside the monastery zone.961 In this way the robe-making ceremony has been performed.

-

And how does the robe season come to an end? There are these eight key phrases for when the robe season ends: when he departs from the monastery, when the robe is finished, when he makes a decision, when the robe-cloth is lost, when he hears about the end of the robe season, when an expectation of more robe-cloth is disappointed, when he is outside the monastery zone, ending together.”

-

2. The group of seven on “takes”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes a finished robe and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he departs from the monastery.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.962

-

The group of seven on “takes” is finished.

-

3. The group of seven on “with”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with a finished robe, thinking, “I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he departs from the monastery.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of seven on “with” is finished.

-

4. The group of six on “takes”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of six on “takes” is finished.

-

5. The group of six on “with”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of six on “with” is finished.

-

6. The group of fifteen on “takes”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of six is finished. The group of fifteen on “takes” is finished.

-

7. The group of fifteen on “with”, etc.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with robe-cloth. …

-

(To be expanded in detail as in the section on “takes”, Kd 7:6.1.1–6.4.23.)

-
The group of fifteen on “takes an unfinished”
-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

(To be expanded in detail as in the section on “with”, Kd 7:7.1.1–7.1.2 = Kd 7:6.1.1–6.4.23.)

-

8. The group of fifteen on “with an unfinished”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of three is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of six is finished. The group of fifteen on “with” is finished.

-

The section for recitation on “takes” is finished.

-

9. The group of twelve on “not as expected”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

The group of twelve on “not as expected” is finished.

-

10. The group of twelve on “as expected”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. He thinks, “Since they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery, I’ll deal with that expectation right here.” He then deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. He thinks, “Since they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery, I’ll deal with that expectation right here.” He then deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. He thinks, “Since they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery, I’ll deal with that expectation right here.” He then deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. He thinks, “Since they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery, I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He then has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he hears that they have made an end to the robe season in that monastery. For that monk the robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He then has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery while expecting more robe-cloth, thinking, “I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he deals with that expectation, getting what he had expected. He then has the robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of twelve on “as expected” is finished.

-

11. The group of twelve on business

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business, thinking, “I won’t return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He deals with that expectation. He gets robe-cloth, but not what he had expected. He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery on some business. He has not decided whether he will return or not. When he is outside the monastery zone, he comes to expect more robe-cloth. He thinks, “I’ll deal with that expectation right here. I won’t return.” He then deals with that expectation, but it is disappointed. For that monk the robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.

-

The group of twelve on business is finished.

-

12. The group of nine on “without taking”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region without taking his share of robe-cloth. When he has gone to that region, the monks there ask him, “Where did you complete the rains residence? Where’s your share of robe-cloth?” He replies, “I completed the rains residence in such-and-such a monastery. That’s where my share of robe-cloth is.” They say, “Go and get that robe-cloth, and we’ll make a robe for you.” He then goes to that monastery and asks the monks, “Where’s my share of the robe-cloth?” They reply, “This is your share. Where are you going?” He says, “I’m going to such-and-such a monastery. The monks there will make me a robe.” They say, “There’s no need to go. We’ll make a robe for you here.” He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.”963 He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region … “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region … “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region without taking his share of robe-cloth. When he has gone to that region, the monks there ask him, “Where did you complete the rains residence? Where’s your share of robe-cloth?” He replies, “I completed the rains residence in such-and-such a monastery. That’s where my share of robe-cloth is.” They say, “Go and get that robe-cloth, and we’ll make a robe for you.” He then goes to that monastery and asks the monks, “Where’s my share of the robe-cloth?” They reply, “This is your share.” He takes that robe-cloth and sets out for the other monastery. While he is on his way, monks ask him, “Where are you going?” He says, “I’m going to such-and-such a monastery. The monks there will make me a robe.” They say, “There’s no need to go. We’ll make a robe for you here.” He thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region without taking his share of robe-cloth. When he has gone to that region, the monks there ask him, “Where did you complete the rains residence? Where’s your share of robe-cloth?” He replies, “I completed the rains residence in such-and-such a monastery. That’s where my share of robe-cloth is.” They say, “Go and get that robe-cloth, and we’ll make a robe for you.” He then goes to that monastery and asks the monks, “Where’s my share of the robe-cloth?” They reply, “This is your share.” He takes that robe-cloth and sets out for the other monastery. While he is on his way, monks ask him, “Where are you going?” He says, “I’m going to such-and-such a monastery. The monks there will make me a robe.” They say, “There’s no need to go. We’ll make a robe for you here.” He thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region … “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region without taking his share of robe-cloth. When he has gone to that region, the monks there ask him, “Where did you complete the rains residence? Where’s your share of robe-cloth?” He replies, “I completed the rains residence in such-and-such a monastery. That’s where my share of robe-cloth is.” They say, “Go and get that robe-cloth, and we’ll make a robe for you.” He then goes to that monastery and asks the monks, “Where’s my share of the robe-cloth?” They reply, “This is your share.” He takes that robe-cloth and returns to the other monastery. When he has arrived, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region … “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony leaves the monastery for a different region … “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The group of nine on “without taking” is finished.

-

13. The group of five on “meditation going well”

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony and whose meditation is going well takes his robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking,964 “I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony and whose meditation is going well takes his robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I won’t make a robe, and I won’t return.” For that monk the robe season ends when he makes that decision.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony and whose meditation is going well takes his robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he thinks, “I’ll make the robe right here. I won’t return.” He then has the robe made, but it is lost while being made. For that monk the robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony and whose meditation is going well takes his robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has a robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” but he remains outside the monastery zone until the end of the robe season. For that monk the robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.

-

A monk who has participated in the robe-making ceremony and whose meditation is going well takes his robe-cloth and leaves the monastery, thinking, “I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll go to such-and-such a monastery. If my meditation goes well there, I’ll stay. If not, I’ll return.” When he is outside the monastery zone, he has a robe made. When the robe has been made, he still thinks, “I’ll return,” and they reach the end of the robe season together. For that monk the robe season ends together with the other monks.

-

The group of five on “meditation going well” is finished.

-

14. Discussion on obstacles and removal of obstacles

-

“Monks, there are two obstacles for the ending of the robe season: the monastery obstacle and the robe obstacle. What’s the monastery obstacle? A monk stays in that monastery or he leaves intending to return. What’s the robe obstacle? A monk hasn’t made a robe, or he hasn’t finished it, or he’s expecting more robe-cloth.

-

There are two removals of obstacles for the ending of the robe season: the removal of the monastery obstacle and the removal of the robe obstacle. What’s the removal of the monastery obstacle? A monk leaves that monastery without intending to return. What’s the removal of the robe obstacle? A monk has made a robe; or the robe-cloth is lost, destroyed, or burned; or his expectation of more robe-cloth is disappointed.”

-

The seventh chapter on the robe-making ceremony is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Thirty monks from Pāva,
Stayed discontented in Sāketa;
Completed the rains, with soaked,
Went to see the Victor.

-

This is the basis for the robe-making ceremony,
And five things are allowable;
Without informing, going without taking,
Just so eating in a group.

-

And as much as you need, the given,
Is for those who have participated in the robe-making ceremony;
Motion, just thus performed,
Just thus not performed.

-

Marking, and just washing,
And planning, cutting;
Tacking, hem, strip of cloth,
Strengthening, border lengthwise.

-

Border crosswise, patch,
Dyeing, indication, hint;
Borrowed, stored, to be relinquished,
Not marked, apart from those three.

-

Apart from five or more,
With cut sections with panels;
Not apart from an individual, correctly,
He appreciates outside the monastery zone.

-

The robe-making ceremony is not performed,
Thus it was taught by the Buddha;
Brand new, nearly new, old,
Rag, and from a shop.

-

Without indication, without hint,
And not borrowed, not stored;
Not to be relinquished, marked,
And so with the three robes.

-

Five or more,
Cut sections made with panels;
Performed by an individual, correctly,
He appreciates inside the monastery zone.

-

In this way is the robe-making ceremony performed,
Eight key phrases for ending;
Departing, finished,
And decision, lost.

-

Hearing, disappointed expectation,
Monastery zone, ending together as the eighth;
Takes a finished robe,
He goes, thinking, “I won’t return.”

-

So, for him the robe season ends,
When he departs;
He goes taking robe-cloth,
Outside the monastery zone he thinks:

-

“I’ll make it. I won’t return.”
For him the robe season ends when it’s finished;
Takes outside the monastery zone, thinking, “Just not,
And I won’t return.”

-

So, for him the robe season ends,
When he decides;
He goes taking robe-cloth,
Outside the monastery zone he thinks:

-

“I’ll make it. I won’t return.”
While making it, it is lost;
So, for him the robe season ends,
When it is lost.

-

Taking it, he goes, thinking, “I’ll return”,
He has the robe made outside;
When his robe is finished, he hears,
There the robe season has ended.

-

So, for him the robe season ends,
When he hears about it;
Taking it, he goes, thinking, “I’ll return”,
He has the robe made outside.

-

When the robe is finished, outside,
He remains until the robe season ends;
So, for him the robe season ends,
When he is outside the monastery zone.

-

Taking it, he goes, thinking, “I’ll return”,
He has the robe made outside;
When the robe is finished, thinking, “I’ll return”,
The robe season ends together with.

-

So, for him the robe season ends,
Together with the monks;
And takes, with,
Seven with sevenfold outcome.

-

There is no ending by departing,
The outcome in the unfinished set of six;
Takes, outside the monastery zone,
“I’ll make”, he produces.

-

Finished, and decision,
Lost, these three;
Taking it, he goes, thinking, “I won’t return”,
“I’ll make outside the monastery zone”.

-

Finished, also decision,
Also lost, these three;
Not decided, he does not think,
Below is the threefold method.

-

Taking it, he goes, thinking, “I’ll return”,
When outside the monastery zone, thinking, “I’ll make”;
“I’ll not return”, he has it made,
The robe season ends when the robe is finished.

-

Decision, and lost,
Hearing, outside the monastery zone;
Together with the monks,
Thus is the outcome of the fifteen.

-

With, unfinished,
Thus again with;
These four sections,
Are all fifteenfold.

-

And not as expected, as expected,
And business those three;
By this method one should here understand,
Three, twelve, twelve.

-

Here the nine on without taking,
Fivefold on good meditation there;
Obstacles, removal of obstacles,
The summary is made from this method.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are one hundred and eighteen topics by means of groups of twelve with repetition.

-

The chapter on the robe-making ceremony is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 8The chapter on robes Cīvarakkhandhaka

-

1. The account of Jīvaka

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time Vesālī was prosperous and crowded with people, and there was plenty of food. There were seven thousand seven hundred and seven stilt houses, and the same number of halls with peaked roofs, parks, and lotus ponds. And there was the courtesan Ambapālī who was attractive and gracious and had the most beautiful complexion. She was skilled in dancing, singing, and instrumental music. She was highly desired, charging fifty coins for a night. Because of her, Vesālī was even more splendid.

-

On one occasion the householder association of Rājagaha traveled to Vesālī on business,965 and they saw all these marvelous qualities of the city, including Ambapālī. When they had concluded their business, they returned to Rājagaha. They then went to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha and told him about everything they had seen, adding, “Sir, please appoint a courtesan.”

-

“Well then, find a suitable girl.”

-

At that time in Rājagaha there was a girl called Sālavatī who was attractive and gracious and had the most beautiful complexion, and the householder association appointed her as courtesan. Soon afterwards she became skilled in dancing, singing, and instrumental music. She was highly desired, charging a hundred coins for a night.

-

Soon enough Sālavatī became pregnant. She thought, “Men don’t like pregnant women. If anyone finds out about this, it will ruin my career. Let me announce that I’m sick.” She told her doorman, “Don’t allow any man to enter. If anyone asks for me, tell them I’m sick.”

-

“Yes, ma’am.”

-

Her pregnancy progressed, and eventually she gave birth to a son. She told her slave, “Listen, take this boy away in a winnowing basket and throw him on the trash heap.”

-

Saying, “Yes, ma’am,” she did just that.

-

On the same morning, as Prince Abhaya was walking to an audience with the king, he saw that boy surrounded by crows. He asked his companions, “What’s that surrounded by crows?”

-

“It’s a boy, sir.”

-

“Is he alive?”

-

“Yes, he’s alive.”

-

“Well then, take him to our compound and give him to the wet-nurses to feed.”966

-

Saying, “Yes,” they did as requested.

-

When they knew that he would live, they gave him the name Jīvaka, “Survivor”. And because a prince brought him up, they also gave him the name Komārabhacca, “Prince-reared”.

-

When Jīvaka reached the age of discernment, he went to Prince Abhaya and asked him, “Who, sir, are my mother and father?”

-

“I don’t know who your mother is, but I’m your father, because I brought you up.”

-

On a later occasion Jīvaka thought, “It’s not easy to make a living in a royal family without a profession. Why don’t I learn a profession?”

-

At that time the pre-eminent physician in the world was living at Takkasilā. Then, without asking permission from Prince Abhaya, Jīvaka left for Takkasilā. When he eventually arrived, he went to that physician and said, “Teacher, I wish to learn the profession.”

-

“Well then, Jīvaka, please do so.”

-

Jīvaka learned much, and he learned quickly; he remembered well and did not forget. After seven years, Jīvaka thought, “I’m a good learner, and I’ve been studying for seven years. And yet there’s no end in sight to learning this profession.”

-

He went to that physician and told him what he had thought, adding, “When will I complete the training for this profession?”

-

“Listen, Jīvaka. Take a spade and walk as far as 13 kilometers all around Takkasilā and bring back whatever plant you see that’s not medicinal.”

-

Saying, “Yes, teacher,” he did just that. But he did not see any plant that was not medicinal. He then went back to the physician and told him what had happened. The physician said, “You’re well-trained, Jīvaka. It’s enough for you to live on.” And he gave Jīvaka a small amount of provisions for the journey.

-

Jīvaka left for Rājagaha, but the provisions were exhausted by the time he got to Sāketa. Jīvaka thought, “These roads go through the wilderness where there’s little water and little food. It’s not easy to travel there without provisions. Let me search for provisions.”

-

2. The account of the wealthy merchant’s wife

-

At that time in Sāketa there was a wealthy merchant whose wife had had a headache for seven years. Many of the most famous physicians in the world had come to see her, but none was able to cure her. And they were very expensive. When Jīvaka arrived at Sāketa, he asked people, “Is there anyone who’s sick who I might treat?”

-

“There’s a wealthy merchant whose wife has had a headache for seven years. Go, doctor, and treat her.”

-

Jīvaka went to that merchant’s house and told the doorman, “Go and say this to the merchant’s wife, Ma’am, a doctor has arrived. He wishes to see you.’”

-

Saying, “Yes, doctor,” he did as asked.

-

She replied, “What sort of doctor is it?”

-

“A young one.”

-

“Forget it. I don’t need a young doctor. Many of the most famous physicians in the world have been here, but none was able to cure me. And they were very expensive too.”

-

The doorman then returned to Jīvaka and told him what the merchant’s wife had said.

-

Jīvaka replied, “Go and tell her that she doesn’t have to pay anything in advance. When she is cured, she can pay whatever she likes.”

-

Saying, “Yes, doctor,” he told the merchant’s wife.

-

She said, “Well then, let him in.”

-

Saying, “Yes, ma’am,” he went to Jīvaka and told him.

-

Jīvaka then approached the merchant’s wife. After examining her, he said to her, “Ma’am, I need a handful of ghee.” She got him a handful of ghee. Jīvaka cooked that ghee with a number of medicines. He then had her lie down on her back on a bed, and he gave her the medicine through the nose. The medicine emerged in her mouth. She then spat it out into a container and told a slave, “Listen, save this ghee in a cotton wad.”

-

Jīvaka thought, “It’s astonishing how wretched this housewife is in saving this ghee in a cotton wad, when it should be discarded. Many of my valuable medicines went into it, but she might not give me anything for my services.”

-

Seeing his body language, the merchant’s wife asked him what he was concerned about. He told her, and she said, “We householders know the benefit of such frugality. This ghee is good for the slaves and workers, for ointment for the feet, or for using in lamps. Don’t be concerned, doctor, your fee will be abundant.”

-

Jīvaka cured the headache of the merchant’s wife with a single treatment through the nose. When she was well, she gave him four thousand coins. When her son and daughter-in-law found out that she was well, they too gave him four thousand coins each, as did her husband. The merchant also gave him a male and a female slave, and a carriage with horses.

-

Jīvaka took those sixteen thousand coins, as well as the male and female slaves and the carriage with horses, and he left for Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he went to Prince Abhaya and said, “For my first job, sir, I earned sixteen thousand coins, a male and a female slave, and a carriage with horses. Please accept it for bringing me up.”

-

“There’s no need, Jīvaka. You should keep it all. But please build a house in our compound.”

-

Saying, “Yes,” he did just that.

-

3. The account of King Bimbisāra

-

At that time King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha had hemorrhoids. His wrap garments were soiled with blood, and the queens made fun of him, “Sir, you’re menstruating; your fertile period has arrived. Soon you’ll give birth.” The king felt humiliated.

-

Soon afterwards he told Prince Abhaya what had happened, adding, “Abhaya, please find a doctor to treat me.”

-

“Sir, our young doctor Jīvaka is excellent. He’ll treat you.”

-

“Well then, Abhaya, send for Jīvaka.”

-

Prince Abhaya then sent for Jīvaka. Saying, “Yes, sir,” Jīvaka took some medicine on his nail and went to King Bimbisāra. He said, “Sir, let me see your affliction.” Jīvaka then cured King Bimbisāra’s hemorrhoids with one application of ointment. When the king was well, he had five hundred women adorned with every kind of ornament. He then had the ornaments removed and made into a pile. And he said to Jīvaka, “Jīvaka, these ornaments from five hundred women are all yours.”

-

“There’s no need. Please just remember my act of service.”

-

“Well then, Jīvaka, please attend on me, the harem, and the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

4. The account of the wealthy merchant of Rājagaha

-

At that time a wealthy merchant of Rājagaha had had a headache for seven years. Many of the most famous physicians in the world had come to see him, but none was able to cure him. They were very expensive, yet they gave up on him. Some of them said, “The merchant will die in five days.” Others said, “The merchant will die in seven days.”

-

The householder association of Rājagaha considered, “This merchant has done much for the king and for this association, and now the doctors have given up on him. But there’s Jīvaka, the king’s excellent young doctor. Let’s ask the king for Jīvaka to treat the merchant.”

-

They then went to the king and told him about the merchant, adding, “Sir, please ask doctor Jīvaka to treat the merchant.”

-

And that’s what the king did. Saying, “Yes, sir,” Jīvaka went to that merchant, examined him, and said, “If I were to cure you, what fee would you pay me?”

-

“I would give you all my wealth, doctor, and I would become your slave.”

-

“Are you able to lie on one side for seven months?”

-

“I am.”

-

“Are you able to lie on the other side for seven months?”

-

“I am.”

-

“Are you able to lie on your back for seven months?”

-

“I am.”

-

Jīvaka then had the merchant lie down on a bed. He bound him to the bed, removed some skin from his head, opened a suture in the skull, and removed two insects. He showed them to the crowd, saying, “Sirs, look at these two insects, one small and one large. The doctors who said he would live for five days had seen the large insect. In five days it would have destroyed the merchant’s brain. Because of that he would have died. Those doctors were right. And those doctors who said he would live for seven days had seen the small insect. In seven days it would have destroyed the merchant’s brain. Because of that he would have died. Those doctors were right, too.” He then closed the suture in the skull, sewed the skin back together, and applied an ointment.

-

After seven days the merchant said to Jīvaka, “Doctor, I’m unable to lie on one side for seven months.”

-

“But didn’t you say you were?”

-

“I did, but I’ll die. I’m unable to do it.”

-

“Well then, lie on the other side for seven months.”

-

After seven days the merchant said to Jīvaka, “Doctor, I’m unable to lie on the other side for seven months.”

-

“But didn’t you say you were?”

-

“I did, but I’ll die. I’m unable to do it.”

-

“Well then, lie on your back for seven months.”

-

After seven days the merchant said to Jīvaka, “Doctor, I’m unable to lie on my back for seven months.”

-

“But didn’t you say you were?”

-

“I did, but I’ll die. I’m unable to do it.”

-

“If I hadn’t said this to you, you wouldn’t have been able to lie down for so long. I already knew that you would be well in three times seven days. Get up, you’re cured. But do you remember my fee?”

-

“All my wealth is yours, doctor, and I’m your slave.”

-

“There’s no need for that. Just give one hundred thousand coins to the king and another one hundred thousand to me.” And being well, he did just that.

-

5. The account of the wealthy merchant’s son

-

On one occasion the son of a wealthy merchant in Benares twisted his gut while turning somersaults. Because of that, he was not able to digest congee or food, and he couldn’t urinate or defecate. He became thin, haggard, and pale, with veins protruding all over his body. The merchant considered this and thought, “Why don’t I go to Rājagaha and ask the king for doctor Jīvaka to treat my son?”

-

He then traveled to Rājagaha, went to King Bimbisāra, and told him about his son, adding, “Sir, please ask doctor Jīvaka to treat my son.”

-

And that’s what the king did. Jīvaka consented and then traveled to Benares where he went to that merchant. He examined his son, dismissed the people there, put up a curtain all around, and tied him to a pillar. He then had his wife stand in front of him, cut open his belly, and pulled out his twisted gut. He showed it to his wife, saying, “See, this is your husband’s affliction. It’s because of this that he’s in such a bad state.” He then untwisted the gut, put it back, sewed his belly back together, and applied ointment. Soon the merchant’s son was healthy again. His father gave sixteen thousand coins to Jīvaka, and Jīvaka returned to Rājagaha.

-

6. The account of King Pajjota

-

At that time King Pajjota had jaundice. Many of the most famous physicians in the world had come to see him, but none was able to cure him. And they were very expensive. King Pajjota then sent a message to King Bimbisāra: “Sir, I have such-and-such a disease. Please ask doctor Jīvaka to treat me.”

-

King Bimbisāra told Jīvaka, “Go to Ujjenī, Jīvaka, and treat King Pajjota.” Jīvaka consented and traveled to Ujjenī. He then went to King Pajjota, examined him, and said, “Please give me some ghee, sir. I’ll make a medicine from it for you to drink.”

-

“Forget it, Jīvaka. Make whatever will cure me that doesn’t contain ghee. I hate ghee; it’s disgusting.”

-

Jīvaka thought, “I won’t be able to cure this sickness without ghee. Why don’t I prepare medicine from ghee, but with a bitter color, smell, and taste?” Jīvaka then cooked ghee with a number of medicines, but he made sure it had the color, smell, and taste of a bitter substance. But it occurred to him, “When the king is digesting the ghee after drinking it, it will make him vomit. And because he’s temperamental, he might have me executed. Let me take leave in advance.” He then went to the king and said, “Sir, we doctors need to pull up roots and collect medicines at short notice. Please instruct the stables and the gates: ‘Jīvaka may ride on whatever animal he wishes, depart by whatever gate he desires, and he may come and go as he pleases.’” The king did as Jīvaka had asked.

-

At that time King Pajjota had a she-elephant called Bhaddavatikā, which could traverse 650 kilometers in a day. After bringing the ghee to the king and having him drink it, Jīvaka went to the elephant stables and fled the city on Bhaddavatikā.

-

Soon afterwards, while King Pajjota was digesting that ghee, he vomited. He said to his men, “That scoundrel Jīvaka made me drink ghee. Find out where he is.”

-

“Sir, he’s fled the city on Bhaddavatikā.”

-

At that time King Pajjota had a slave called Kāka, whose mother was a spirit and who could traverse 780 kilometers in a day. The king told Kāka, “Go, Kāka, and make Jīvaka turn back. Tell him that the king is asking him to return. But Kāka, these doctors are full of tricks. Don’t receive anything from him.”

-

Kāka caught up with Jīvaka at Kosambī, while he was still on his way and having breakfast. Kāka said, “Doctor, the king is asking you to return.”

-

“Wait, Kāka, until I’ve finished eating. Why don’t you have something too?”

-

“There’s no need. The king told me that doctors are full of tricks and that I shouldn’t receive anything from you.”

-

Jīvaka then removed the medicinal part of an emblic myrobalan fruit with his nail, before eating it and drinking water. And he said to Kāka, “Here, Kāka, have some emblic myrobalan and water.” Kāka thought, “The doctor is eating and drinking it. It can’t be anything bad.” So he ate half a fruit and drank the water. When he had eaten it, he vomited right there. He asked Jīvaka, “Will I survive?”

-

“Don’t be afraid, Kāka. Both you and the king will be well. But the king is temperamental and might have me executed. Because of that I won’t return.”

-

After handing back the she-elephant Bhaddavatikā to Kāka, he continued on to Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he went to King Bimbisāra and told him what had happened. The king said, “It’s good, Jīvaka, that you didn’t return. That king is temperamental and might even have had you executed.”

-

When King Pajjota was cured, he sent a message to Jīvaka: “Come, Jīvaka, I wish to give you a gift.”

-

He replied, “There’s no need, sir. Please just remember my act of service.”

-

7. The account of the two valuable cloths

-

Soon afterwards King Pajjota obtained two valuable cloths. They were extremely exquisite and fine, one in a million. The king sent them to Jīvaka. Jīvaka thought, “No-one is worthy of these except the Buddha, the Perfected and fully Awakened One, or King Bimbisāra.”

-

8. The account of the thirty purgings

-

On one occasion the Buddha’s body was full of impurities. He said to Venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, my body is full of impurities. I would like to take a purgative.” Ānanda went to Jīvaka and told him what the Buddha had said. And Jīvaka replied, “Well then, Venerable Ānanda, oil the Buddha’s body for a few days.”

-

After doing as instructed, Ānanda returned to Jīvaka to let him know, adding, “Please continue the treatment.”

-

Jīvaka thought, “It would not be appropriate for me to give the Buddha a powerful purgative.” He then prepared three handfuls of lotus flowers with a variety of medicines, went to the Buddha, and gave him one handful, saying, “Sir, please smell the first handful. This will purge you ten times.” He then brought him the second and the third handful, repeating the instruction, adding, “In this way you’ll have thirty purgings.” After giving the Buddha thirty purgings, he bowed down, circumambulated him with his right side toward him, and left.

-

When he was outside the gatehouse, Jīvaka thought, “I’ve given thirty purgings to the Buddha, for his body is full of impurities. But he’ll only be purged twenty-nine times. After being purged, however, he’ll take a bath, which will count as one purging. In this way the Buddha will have had exactly thirty purgings.”

-

The Buddha read Jīvaka’s mind. He told Ānanda about it, adding, “Well then, Ānanda, prepare hot water,” and Ānanda did as requested.

-

Jīvaka then went back to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and asked, “Sir, are you purged?”

-

“I am, Jīvaka.”

-

Jīvaka told him what he had thought outside the gatehouse, adding, “Sir, please bathe.” The Buddha had a hot bath. When he had bathed, the Buddha was purged once, adding up to a total of thirty purgings. Jīvaka said to the Buddha, “Sir, until your body is back to normal, please don’t take any mung-bean broth.”

-

9. The account of asking for a favor

-

Soon the Buddha’s body was back to normal. Jīvaka then took those two valuable cloths and went to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, I wish to ask for a favor.”

-

“Buddhas don’t grant favors, Jīvaka.”

-

“It’s allowable and blameless.”

-

“Well then, say what it is.”

-

“The Buddha and the Sangha of monks are rag-robe wearers. But I’ve received these two valuable cloths from King Pajjota that are extremely exquisite and fine—they are one in a million. Please accept them, and please allow the Sangha of monks to use robe-cloth given by householders.”

-

The Buddha received the two valuable cloths. He then instructed, inspired, and gladdened Jīvaka with a teaching, after which Jīvaka got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Monks, I allow you to use robe-cloth given by householders. Anyone who wishes may wear rag-robes and anyone who wishes may accept robe-cloth from householders. But I praise contentment with one or the other.”

-

The people of Rājagaha heard that the Buddha had allowed the monks to use robe-cloth given by householders. They were excited and joyful, thinking, “Now we’ll give gifts and make merit.” In just a single day many thousands of robes were given at Rājagaha. And the same thing happened in the country.

-

At that time, a fleecy robe was offered to the Sangha.967 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow fleecy robes.”968

-

And a silken, fleecy robe was offered.

-

“I allow silken, fleecy robes.”

-

And a woolen, fleecy robe was offered.

-

“I allow woolen, fleecy robes.”969

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

10. Discussion on the allowance of wool

-

On one occasion the king of Kāsi sent a valuable, woolen Kāsi cloth to Jīvaka. Jīvaka took the cloth and went to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened, adding, “Sir, please accept this woolen cloth for my long-lasting benefit and happiness.” The Buddha received the woolen cloth. He then instructed, inspired, and gladdened Jīvaka with a teaching, after which Jīvaka got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow wool.”970

-

At that time various kinds of robe-cloth were offered to the Sangha.971 The monks thought, “What kind of robe-cloth has and hasn’t the Buddha allowed?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow six kinds of robe-cloth: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.”972

-

Soon afterwards the monks thought, “The Buddha has only allowed one kind of robe, not two,” and being afraid of wrongdoing, they did not accept rags after receiving robe-cloth from householders.

-

“I allow you to accept rags after receiving robe-cloth from a householder. But I praise contentment with both.”

-

11. Discussion on searching for rags

-

On one occasion when a number of monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, some of them entered a charnel ground to look for rags, while the others walked on. The former monks got hold of rags, and the others said, “Please give us a share.”

-

“But why didn’t you wait, then? We won’t give you a share.” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you’re unwilling, you don’t have to give a share to those who don’t wait.”

-

On another occasion when a number of monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, some of them entered a charnel ground to look for rags, while the others waited. The former monks got hold of rags, and the others said, “Please give us a share.”

-

“But why didn’t you come with us, then? We won’t give you a share.”

-

“Even if you’re unwilling, you should give a share to those who wait.”

-

On yet another occasion when a number of monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, some of them entered a charnel ground to look for rags first, while the other monks entered afterwards. Those who entered first got hold of rags, but not those who entered afterwards. The latter monks said, “Please give us a share.”

-

“But why did you come in afterwards, then? We won’t give you a share.”

-

“If you’re unwilling, you don’t have to give a share to those who enter afterwards.”

-

On yet another occasion when a number of monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, they all entered a charnel ground together to look for rags.973 Some of them got hold of rags, while others did not. The latter monks said, “Please give us a share.”

-

“But why didn’t you get any? We won’t give you a share.”

-

“Even if you’re unwilling, you should give a share to those who enter together with you.”

-

On yet another occasion when a number of monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, they entered a charnel ground together to look for rags after making an agreement to share.974 Some of them got hold of rags, while others did not. The latter monks said, “Please give us a share.”

-

“But why didn’t you get any? We won’t give you a share.”

-

“Even if you’re unwilling, if you have made an agreement about it, you should give a share to those who enter.”

-

12. Discussion on the appointment of a receiver of robe-cloth

-

At that time people brought robe-cloth to the monastery, but not finding anyone to receive it, they took it back. As a result, only a little robe-cloth was given at that monastery. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the receiver of robe-cloth: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and what hasn’t been received.

-

And this is how he should be appointed. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the receiver of robe-cloth. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the receiver of robe-cloth. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the receiver of robe-cloth should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the receiver of robe-cloth. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon, after receiving cloth, the receivers of robe-cloth left it right there and went away. The robe-cloth was lost.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the keeper of robe-cloth: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what is and what isn’t stored.

-

And this is how he should be appointed. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the keeper of robe-cloth. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the keeper of robe-cloth. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the keeper of robe-cloth should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the keeper of robe-cloth. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

13. Discussion on the designation of a storeroom, etc.

-

Soon afterwards the monk who was the keeper of robe-cloth stored it under a roof cover, at the foot of a tree, and under the eaves of a building. Rats and termites ate it.

-

“I allow you to designate a dwelling, a stilt house, or a cave as a storeroom.975

-

And this is how it should be designated. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should designate such-and-such a dwelling as a storeroom. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha designates such-and-such a dwelling as a storeroom. Any monk who approves of designating such-and-such a dwelling as a storeroom should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has designated such-and-such a dwelling as a storeroom. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon, the robe-cloth in the Sangha’s storeroom was not looked after.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the storeman: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what is and what isn’t protected.976

-

And this is how he should be appointed. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the storeman. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the storeman. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the storeman should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the storeman. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six dismissed the storeman.

-

“You shouldn’t dismiss the storeman. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
The distribution of robe-cloth
-

At one time there was much robe-cloth in the Sangha’s storeroom.

-

“The present Sangha should distribute it.”

-

Soon afterwards there was a racket as the Sangha was distributing that robe-cloth.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the distributor of robe-cloth: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and what has not been distributed.

-

And this is how he should be appointed. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the distributor of robe-cloth. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the distributor of robe-cloth. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the distributor of robe-cloth should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the distributor of robe-cloth. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The monks who were the distributors of robe-cloth thought, “How should we distribute the robe-cloth?”

-

“You should first sort the cloth, then estimate its value, followed by grouping it according to value, counting the monks, gathering the monks into groups, and finally fixing the shares of robe-cloth.”977

-

The monks who were distributors of robe-cloth thought, “What share of the robe-cloth should we give to the novices?”

-

“I allow you to give half a share to the novices.”

-

On one occasion a monk wanted to take his own share and leave.978

-

“You should give a share to one who’s leaving.”

-

On another occasion a monk wanted to take an extra share and leave.

-

“I allow you to give an extra share to anyone who gives something in return.”

-

The distributors of robe-cloth thought, “How should we give out the shares of robe-cloth? According to the order in which the monks have arrived or according to seniority?”

-

“You should satisfy those in need and then give out the remainder by drawing lots.”979

-

14. Discussion on the dyeing of robes

-

At that time the monks dyed the robes even with dung and beige clay. The robes were discolored.

-

“I allow you to use six kinds of dye: dye from roots, dye from wood, dye from bark, dye from leaves, dye from flowers, and dye from fruit.”

-

The monks dyed the robes in cold water. The robes were smelly.

-

“I allow a dye-pot to boil the dye.”

-

The dye boiled over.

-

“I allow you to attach a collar.”980

-

The monks did not know whether the dye was ready or not.

-

“You should put a drop in water or on the back of your nail.”

-

To empty the pot, the monks tilted it.981 The pot broke.

-

“I allow a dye-ladle, with or without a handle.”

-

The monks did not have a vessel for the dye.

-

“I allow a basin for dye, a waterpot for dye.”982

-

The monks were kneading the robes in basins and bowls. The robes tore.

-

“I allow a dyeing trough.”

-

The monks spread the robes on the ground. The robes became dirty.

-

“I allow a spread of grass.”

-

The grass was eaten by termites.

-

“I allow a bamboo robe rack and a clothesline.”

-

They hung up the robes by the middle. The dye dripped from both sides.

-

“You should fasten them at the edge.”

-

The edge became worn.

-

“I allow a string for the edge.”983

-

The dye dripped from one edge.

-

“You should dye them by repeatedly turning them over, and you shouldn’t leave while they’re still dripping.”

-

The robes were starchy.984

-

“You should rinse them in water.”

-

The robes were stiff.

-

“You should beat them with your hands.”

-

At that time the monks wore robes consisting of a single piece of cloth, the color of ivory. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t wear robes consisting of a single piece of cloth. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

15. The instruction on robes made of pieces

-

After staying at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward the southern hills. He saw the fields of Magadha laid out in rectangles defined by long and short boundaries and their intersections. He said to Venerable Ānanda,985 “Ānanda, have a look at these fields.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“Are you able to make this kind of robe for the monks?”986

-

“I am.”

-

After staying in the southern hills for as long as he liked, the Buddha returned to Rājagaha. Ānanda then made robes for a number of monks. He went to the Buddha and said, “Sir, please have a look at the robes I’ve made.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Ānanda is clever. He understands the detailed meaning of what I’ve spoken in brief. He can make long strips, short strips, large panels, medium-sized panels, middle sections, intermediate sections, a neckpiece, a calf-piece, and outer sections. In this way the robe will be made of pieces, making it worthless, appropriate for monastics, and undesirable for one’s enemies.987

-

Your outer robe should be made of pieces and so should your upper robe and sarong.”

-

16. The instruction on the three robes

-

After staying at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Vesālī. On the road between Rājagaha and Vesālī the Buddha saw a number of monks walking along, loaded up with robes on their heads, shoulders, and hips. He thought, “These foolish men have turned to an abundance in robes too readily. Let me set a limit on robes for the monks.”

-

Wandering on, the Buddha eventually arrived at Vesālī where he stayed at the Gotamaka Shrine. At that time it was midwinter, when the days are cold and snowy. The Buddha sat outside at night without being cold, wearing only one robe. Becoming cold at the end of the first part of the night, he put on a second robe. Becoming cold once again at the end of the middle part of the night, he put on a third robe. At the end of the last part of the night, when the sky was flaring up at dawn, he became cold once more. Putting on a fourth robe, he was fine. He thought, “Even those on this spiritual path who come from good families, who are sensitive to the cold and fear the cold, are able to get by with three robes. Let me set a limit on robes for the monks. Let me allow them three robes.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks. He told them what had happened and what he had thought, adding:

-

“I allow you three robes: a double-layered outer robe, a single-layered upper robe, and a single-layered sarong.”

-

17. Discussion on extra robes

-

When they heard that the Buddha had allowed three robes, the monks from the group of six went to the village in one set of three, stayed in the monastery in another set, and went bathing in yet another set. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six keep extra robes?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t keep extra robes. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”988

-

Soon, Venerable Ānanda was offered an extra robe. He wanted to give it to Venerable Sāriputta who was staying at Sāketa. Knowing that the Buddha had laid down a rule against having an extra robe, he thought, “What should I do now?” He told the Buddha, who said, “How long is it, Ānanda, before Sāriputta returns?”

-

“Nine or ten days.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should keep an extra robe for ten days at the most.”

-

Soon the monks were given extra robes. Not knowing what to do with them, they told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to assign an extra robe to another.”989

-

After staying at Vesālī for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Benares. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the deer park at Isipattana.

-

On that occasion the sarong of a certain monk had a hole. He thought, “The Buddha has allowed three robes: a double-layered outer robe, a single-layered upper robe, and a single-layered sarong. Since my sarong has a hole, let me add a patch. It will have a double layer of cloth on all sides, but only a single layer in the middle.”990 And that’s what he did.

-

Just then the Buddha was walking about the dwellings, and he saw that monk patching his robe. He went up to that monk and said, “What are you doing, monk?”

-

“I’m patching my robe, sir.”

-

“Well done. It’s good that you are patching your robe.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When the cloth is new or nearly new, I allow a double-layered outer robe, a single-layered upper robe, and a single-layered sarong. When the cloth is worn, I allow an outer robe of four layers, a double-layered upper robe, and a double-layered sarong. With rags, you may have as much as you like. With scraps of cloth from a shop, you should search for them. And I allow patches, mending, hems, strips of cloth for marking, and strengthening.”991

-

18. The account of Visākhā

-

After staying at Benares for as long as he liked, the Buddha set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

Soon afterwards Visākhā Migāramātā went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. When the Buddha had instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, Visākhā said, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Visākhā got up from her seat, bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning it was pouring down from a great storm extending over the four continents. The Buddha said to the monks, “It rains on the four continents just as it rains here in the Jeta Grove. Bathe in the rain, monks. This is the last great storm of this kind.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they took off their robes and bathed in the rain.

-

When Visākhā had had various kinds of fine foods prepared, she told a slave, “Go to the monastery and tell the Buddha that the meal is ready.”

-

Saying, “Yes, ma’am,” she went to the monastery and saw the monks bathing naked in the rain. She thought, “There are no monks in the monastery, just Ājīvaka ascetics bathing in the rain.” She returned and told Visākhā what had happened. Being wise and discerning, Visākhā thought, “No doubt the venerables are bathing naked in the rain. It’s only because of her ignorance that she thinks as she does.” So she sent the slave back to the monastery with the same instructions.

-

When the monks had cooled their bodies and felt invigorated, they took their robes and entered their dwellings. When the slave arrived, she didn’t see any monks. She thought, “There are no monks in the monastery. It’s empty.” She returned and told Visākhā what had happened. Once again Visākhā realized what was going on, and she told the slave to go to the monastery one more time.

-

When the message had been delivered, the Buddha said to the monks, “Get your bowls and robes. It’s time for the meal.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The Buddha robed up and took his bowl and robe. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, the Buddha disappeared from the Jeta Grove and appeared at Visākhā’s gatehouse. He sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks.

-

Visākhā thought, “The power and might of the Buddha are truly amazing. The water is flowing knee-deep, even waist-deep, yet not a single monk has wet feet or wet robes.” Delighted and joyful, she personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal, she sat down to one side and said, “Sir, I wish to ask for eight favors.”

-

“Buddhas don’t grant favors, Visākhā.”

-

“It’s allowable and blameless.”

-

“Well then, say what it is.”

-

“For as long as I live I wish to give rainy-season robes to the Sangha, and I wish to give meals to the newly-arrived and departing monastics, as well as to those who are sick and those nursing the sick. I also wish to give medicines to the sick, a regular supply of congee, and bathing robes to the nuns.”

-

“But, Visākhā, what reason do you have for asking me for these eight favors?”

-

Visākhā then told the Buddha what had happened to her slave, adding, “Nakedness is gross, disgusting, and repulsive. This is why I wish to give rainy-season robes to the Sangha for as long as I live.

-

Also, not knowing the streets or where to go, newly-arrived monks will get exhausted while walking for alms. But if they eat a meal from me, they will get to know the streets and where to go for alms, and they will avoid getting exhausted. This is why I wish to give meals to the newly-arrived monks for as long as I live.

-

Also, in trying to get a meal, departing monks may bother the Teacher, or they may arrive late at their destination. Or, if they fail to get a meal, they’ll be weak while traveling. But if they eat a meal from me, they won’t bother the Teacher, they’ll arrive at their destination at an appropriate time, and they won’t be weak while traveling. This is why I wish to give meals to the departing monks for as long as I live.

-

Also, if sick monks don’t get suitable food, their illness might get worse, or they might die. But if they eat a meal from me, their illness won’t get worse, and they won’t die. This is why I wish to give meals to the sick monks for as long as I live.

-

Also, if the monks who nurse the sick have to get their own meals, they won’t be able to bring back meals for the sick until after midday, and then the sick won’t be able to eat. But if they eat a meal from me, they’ll be able to bring back meals for the sick in good time, and the sick will be able to eat. This is why I wish to give meals to those monks who nurse the sick for as long as I live.

-

Also, if the sick monks don’t get suitable medicines, their illness might get worse or they might die. But if they get medicine from me, their illness won’t get worse, and they won’t die. This is why I wish to give medicine to the Sangha for as long as I live.

-

Also, while staying at Andhakavinda, the Buddha allowed congee, seeing ten benefits in it. This is why I wish to give a regular supply of congee to the Sangha for as long as I live.

-

Also, sir, on one occasion the nuns were bathing naked at a ford in the river Aciravatī together with sex workers. The sex workers teased them, ‘Venerables, why practice the spiritual life when you’re still young? Why not enjoy worldly pleasures? You can practice the spiritual life when you’re old. In this way you’ll get the benefits of both.’ The nuns felt humiliated. Nakedness in women is gross, disgusting, and repulsive. This is why I wish to give bathing robes to the Sangha of nuns for as long as I live.”

-

“But, Visākhā, what benefit do you see that you ask me for these eight favors?”

-

“Well, it will happen that monks who have completed the rainy-season residence in the various regions will come to Sāvatthī to visit the Buddha. If a monk has died, they’ll ask you about his destination, and you’ll tell them whether he’s reached the fruit of stream-entry, the fruit of once-returning, the fruit of non-returning, or perfection. I’ll then ask those monks whether that dead monk had previously visited Sāvatthī. If they say he had, I may conclude, ‘No doubt that venerable will have enjoyed a rainy-season robe supplied by me. Or he will have enjoyed a meal for newly-arrived monks, a meal for departing monks, a meal for sick monks, a meal for those nursing the sick, medicines, or a regular supply of congee—all given by me.’ When I recall that, I’ll be glad. The gladness will give rise to joy, and the mental joy will make me tranquil. When I’m tranquil, I’ll feel bliss. And when I’m blissful, my mind will be stilled. In this way I’ll develop the spiritual faculties, the spiritual powers, and the factors of awakening. It’s because of this benefit that I ask for these eight favors.”

-

“Well said, Visākhā. It’s good that you ask me for these eight favors for the sake of this benefit. I grant you these eight favors.” The Buddha then expressed his appreciation to Visākhā with these verses:

-
-

“Rejoicing in giving food and drink,
A virtuous disciple of the Accomplished One,
Overcoming stinginess, gives a gift.
It leads to heaven, eliminates sadness, and brings bliss.

-

By means of the stainless path,
She obtains heaven and long life.
Desiring merit, happy and healthy,
She rejoices in heaven for a long time.”

-
-

When the Buddha had expressed his appreciation, he got up from his seat and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow a rainy-season robe, meals for newly-arrived monastics, meals for departing monastics, meals for the sick, meals for those nursing the sick, medicine for the sick, a regular supply of congee, and bathing robes for the Sangha of nuns.”

-

The section for recitation on Visākhā is finished.

-

19. The allowance of a sitting mat

-

At one time the monks ate fine food, and then went to sleep absentminded and heedless. They emitted semen while dreaming, soiling the furniture.992

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha was walking about the dwellings with Venerable Ānanda as his attendant. Noticing that soiled furniture, he asked Ānanda what had happened. Ānanda told him, and the Buddha said, “That’s how it is, Ānanda. For those who go to sleep absentminded and heedless, semen is emitted while dreaming. But for those who fall asleep mindful and heedful, this doesn’t happen, nor does it for ordinary people who are free from sensual desire. And, Ānanda, it’s impossible for a perfected one to emit semen.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks, telling them what had happened. He then said:

-
-

“There are these five drawbacks to going to sleep absentminded and heedless:993 you don’t sleep well; you wake up feeling miserable; you have nightmares; the gods don’t guard you; and you emit semen.

-

And there are these five benefits in going to sleep mindful and heedful: you sleep well; you wake up feeling good; you don’t have nightmares; the gods guard you; and you don’t emit semen.

-
-

And, monks, I allow a sitting mat to protect the body, the robes, and the furniture.”994

-

But the sitting mat was too small. It did not protect the entire piece of furniture.

-

“I allow you to make a sheet as large as you like.”

-

On one occasion Venerable Ānanda’s preceptor, Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa, had carbuncles, with pus causing his robes to stick to his body. To detach them, the monks kept on moistening his robes with water. As the Buddha was walking about the dwellings, he noticed the monks doing this. He went up to them and said, “What illness does this monk have?”

-

“He has carbuncles, sir. That’s why we’re doing this.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“For anyone who has an itch, a boil, a running sore, or a carbuncle, I allow an itch-covering cloth.”

-

On one occasion Visākhā took a washcloth and went to the Buddha. She bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please accept this washcloth for my long-lasting benefit and happiness.” The Buddha accepted it and then instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching. She got up from her seat, bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow washcloths.”

-

At that time Venerable Ānanda had a friend called Roja the Mallian. Roja had left an old linen cloth with Ānanda, and it so happened that Ānanda needed such a cloth. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to take things on trust from someone who has five qualities: they’re a friend, they’re a close companion, they’ve spoken about it, they’re alive, and you know they’ll be pleased if you take it.”

-

At that time the monks had enough robes, but they needed water filters and bags.

-

“I allow cloth for requisites.”

-

20. Discussion of the smallest robe-cloth that can be assigned to another, etc.

-

Soon afterwards the monks thought, “These things that have been allowed by the Buddha—the three robes, the rainy-season robe, the sitting mat, the sheet, the itch-covering cloth, the washcloth, and the cloth for requisites—are they all to be determined or to be assigned to another?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You should determine the three robes, not assign them to another; you should determine the rainy-season robe for the four months of the rainy season, and apart from that assign it to another; you should determine the sitting mat, not assign it to another; you should determine a sheet, not assign it to another; you should determine an itch-covering cloth for as long as you’re sick, and apart from that assign it to another; you should determine a washcloth, not assign it to another; you should determine a cloth for requisites, not assign it to another.”

-

The monks thought, “What’s the size of the smallest robe-cloth that can be assigned to another?”

-

“The smallest robe-cloth you should assign to another is one that’s eight standard fingerbreadths long and four wide.”

-

At that time Venerable Mahākassapa’s rag robes were heavy.

-

“I allow you to mend roughly with thread.”995

-

The corners became deformed.996

-

“I allow you to remove the deformity.”997

-

The cloth frayed.

-

“I allow you to add a lengthwise border and a crosswise border.”998

-

On one occasion the panels of an outer robe were breaking up.

-

“I allow you to darn.”999

-

At one time, while making a set of three robes for a monk, there was not enough cloth to make all three out of pieces.

-

“I allow two robes made of pieces and one that isn’t.”

-

There was not enough cloth to make two out of pieces.

-

“I allow one robe made of pieces and two that are not.”

-

There was not enough cloth to make one out of pieces.

-

“I allow you to add a further supply.1000 But you shouldn’t wear robes none of which are cut into pieces. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk who had been given much robe-cloth wanted to give it to his mother and father.

-

“If you’re giving to your mother and father, what can I say? I allow you to give to your mother and father. But, monks, a gift of faith shouldn’t be ruined.1001 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk left one of his robes in the Blind Men’s Grove and then entered the village for alms in just his sarong and upper robe. Thieves stole that robe, and as a result he became poorly dressed. When other monks asked him why, he told them what had happened.

-

“You shouldn’t enter a village in just your sarong and upper robe. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards Venerable Ānanda, being absentminded, entered a village in just his sarong and upper robe. The monks said to him, “Hasn’t the Buddha laid down a rule against entering the village in just a sarong and an upper robe?” Ānanda told them what had happened. They told the Buddha.

-

“There are five reasons for leaving behind the outer robe, the upper robe, or the sarong:1002 you’re sick; it’s the rainy season; you’re going to cross a river; the dwelling is protected by a door; you have participated in the robe-making ceremony.1003

-

There are five reasons for leaving behind the rainy-season robe: you’re sick; you’re going outside the monastery zone; you’re going to cross a river; the dwelling is protected by a door; the rainy-season robe hasn’t been sewn or is unfinished.”

-

21. Discussion of robe-cloth given to the Sangha

-

At that time a certain monk had spent the rainy season by himself. People gave him robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down that a sangha consists of a group of at least four, but I’m here by myself. Now these people have given robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. Let me take it to Sāvatthī.” He then took that robe-cloth to Sāvatthī and told the Buddha what had happened. The Buddha said, “This robe-cloth is yours until the end of the robe season.

-

It may be that a monk spends the rainy season by himself, yet people give him robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. That robe-cloth is his until the end of the robe season.”

-

At one time a certain monk was living by himself outside the rainy season. People gave him robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. He thought, “The Buddha has laid down that a sangha consists of a group of at least four, but I’m here by myself. Now these people have given robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. Let me take it to Sāvatthī.” He then took that robe-cloth to Sāvatthī and told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. He said, “The present Sangha should distribute it.

-

It may be that a monk is living by himself outside the rainy season, yet people give him robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. I allow that monk to determine that robe-cloth as his. But if another monk arrives before he has determined that robe-cloth, then he should be given an equal share. If yet another monk arrives before they’ve distributed that robe-cloth by drawing lots, he too should be given an equal share. If still another monk arrives, but after they’ve distributed that robe-cloth by drawing lots, they don’t need to give him a share if they’re unwilling.”

-

On one occasion, after completing the rainy-season residence at Sāvatthī, two senior monks who were brothers, Venerable Isidāsa and Venerable Isibhaṭa, went to a certain village monastery. Because it was a long time since they had been there, people gave meals together with robe-cloth. The resident monks asked them, “Venerables, this robe-cloth belonging to the Sangha was given because of you. Will you accept a share?” They replied, “As we understand the teaching of the Buddha, this robe-cloth is just for you until the end of the robe season.”

-

At that time there were three monks who were spending the rains residence at Rājagaha. People gave them robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. The monks considered, “The Buddha has laid down that a sangha consists of a group of at least four, but we’re just three. Now these people have given robe-cloth, intending it for the Sangha. What should we do?”

-

On that occasion there were a number of senior monks—Venerable Nilavāsī, Venerable Sāṇavāsī, Venerable Gotaka, Venerable Bhagu, and Venerable Phaḷikasantāna—staying at Pāṭaliputta in the Kukkuṭa Monastery. The monks from Rājagaha went to Pāṭaliputta to ask them. They replied, “As we understand the teaching of the Buddha, that robe-cloth is just for you until the end of the robe season.”

-

22. Upananda the Sakyan

-

At one time, after completing the rainy-season residence at Sāvatthī, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan went to a certain village monastery. Just then the monks there had gathered to distribute the robe-cloth. They said to Upananda, “We’re distributing the Sangha’s robe-cloth. Would you like a share?”

-

“Yes, I would.”

-

He then took that share of robe-cloth and went to another monastery. There, too, the monks had gathered to distribute the robe-cloth. They said to Upananda, “We’re distributing the Sangha’s robe-cloth. Would you like a share?”

-

“Yes, I would.”

-

He then took that share, too, and went to yet another monastery. There, too, the monks had gathered to distribute the robe-cloth. They said to Upananda, “We’re distributing the Sangha’s robe-cloth. Would you like a share?”

-

“Yes, I would.”

-

He then took that share too, made a large bundle of robe-cloth, and returned to Sāvatthī.

-

The monks said to him, “You have much merit, Upananda, as you’ve been given so much robe-cloth.”

-

“This has nothing to do with merit.” And he told them how he had obtained so much robe-cloth.

-

“So you spent the rains residence in one place and accepted a share of the robe-cloth from somewhere else?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could Venerable Upananda spend the rains residence in one place and then accept a share of the robe-cloth from somewhere else?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you spend the rains residence in one place and then accept a share of the robe-cloth from somewhere else? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t spend the rainy-season residence in one place and then accept a share of the robe-cloth from somewhere else. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time Venerable Upananda spent the rains residence in two separate monasteries, thinking, “In this way I’ll get much robe-cloth.” The monks thought, “What share of the robe-cloth should be given to Venerable Upananda?” They told the Buddha. “Give the foolish man one person’s share.

-

It may be that a monk spends the rains residence in two monasteries with the intention of getting much robe-cloth. If he spends half the time in each monastery, he should be given half a share of the robe-cloth in each. Otherwise he should be given his share of the robe-cloth in the monastery where he spends the most time.”

-

23. The account of the one who was sick

-

On one occasion there was a monk who had dysentery and was lying in his own feces and urine. Just then, as the Buddha was walking about the dwellings with Venerable Ānanda as his attendant, he came to the dwelling of this monk. When he saw his condition, he went up to him and said, “What’s your illness, monk?”

-

“I have dysentery, sir.”

-

“But don’t you have a nurse?”

-

“No.”

-

“Why don’t the monks nurse you?”

-

“Because I don’t do anything for them.”

-

The Buddha said to Ānanda, “Go and get some water, Ānanda. Let’s give him a wash.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that. And so the Buddha poured the water, while Ānanda cleaned him up. Then, the Buddha lifting him by the head and Ānanda by the feet, they lay him on a bed.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is there a sick monk in that dwelling?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“What’s his illness?”

-

“He has dysentery.”

-

“Does he have a nurse?”

-

“No.”

-

“But why don’t you nurse him?”

-

“Because he doesn’t do anything for us.”

-

“Monks, you have no mother or father to nurse you. If you don’t nurse one another, who will? Whoever would nurse me should nurse one who is sick.

-

If you have a preceptor, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have a teacher, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have a student, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have a pupil, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have a co-student, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have a co-pupil, he should nurse you for life; he shouldn’t go anywhere until you’ve recovered. If you have none of these, the Sangha should nurse you. If you don’t nurse one who is sick, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-
-

“A sick person who has five qualities is hard to nurse: they do what’s detrimental for curing the sickness; they don’t know the right amount in what’s beneficial; they don’t take their medicine; they don’t accurately describe the state of their illness—whether it’s getting worse, better, or remaining the same—to the one who’s nursing them and wishing them well; they’re unable to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and life-threatening.

-

A sick person who has five qualities is easy to nurse: they do what’s beneficial for curing the sickness; they know the right amount in what’s beneficial; they take their medicine; they accurately describe the state of their illness—whether it’s getting worse, better, or remaining the same—to the one who’s nursing them and wishing them well; they’re able to bear up with bodily feelings that are painful, severe, sharp, and life-threatening.

-

An attendant who has five qualities is unsuited to nurse the sick: they’re incapable of preparing medicine; not knowing what’s beneficial and what’s harmful, they bring what’s harmful and remove what’s beneficial; they nurse the sick for the sake of worldly gain, not with a mind of good will; they’re disgusted at having to clean up feces, urine, spit, or vomit; they’re incapable of instructing, inspiring, and gladdening the sick person with a teaching from time to time.1004

-

An attendant who has five qualities is suited to nurse the sick: they’re capable of preparing medicine; knowing what’s beneficial and what’s harmful, they remove what’s harmful and bring what’s beneficial; they nurse the sick with a mind of good will, not for the sake of worldly gain; they’re not disgusted at having to clean up feces, urine, spit, or vomit; they’re capable of instructing, inspiring, and gladdening the sick person with a teaching from time to time.”

-
-

24. Discussion of inheritance

-

On one occasion two monks were traveling through the Kosalan country, when they arrived at a monastery with a sick monk. They thought, “The Buddha has praised nursing the sick, so let’s nurse this monk.” But while they were nursing him, he died. They then took his bowl and robes and went to Sāvatthī, where they told the Buddha what had happened.

-

“When a monk dies, the Sangha becomes the owner of his bowl and robes. Still, the nurses have been very helpful. I allow the Sangha to give the three robes and the bowl to the nurses.

-

And they should be given like this. The monk nurse should approach the Sangha and say, ‘Venerables, monk so-and-so has died. Here are his three robes and bowl.’ A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so has died. Here are his three robes and bowl. If the Sangha is ready, it should give the three robes and the bowl to the nurses. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so has died. Here are his three robes and bowl. The Sangha gives the three robes and the bowl to the nurses. Any monk who approves of giving the three robes and the bowl to the nurses should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the three robes and the bowl to the nurses. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion a novice monk had died.

-

“When a novice monk dies, the Sangha becomes the owner of his bowl and robes. Still, the nurses have been very helpful. I allow the Sangha to give the robes and the bowl to the nurses.

-

And they should be given like this. The monk nurse should approach the Sangha and say, ‘Venerables, the novice monk so-and-so has died. Here are his robes and bowl.’ A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The novice monk so-and-so has died. Here are his robes and bowl. If the Sangha is ready, it should give the robes and the bowl to the nurses. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The novice monk so-and-so has died. Here are his robes and bowl. The Sangha gives the robes and the bowl to the nurses. Any monk who approves of giving the robes and the bowl to the nurses should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the robes and the bowl to the nurses. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion a monk and a novice monk were nursing someone together. While they were doing so, the patient died. The monk nurse thought, “What share of the robes should be given to the novice-monk nurse?”

-

“I allow you to give an equal share to the novice-monk nurse.”

-

On one occasion a monk with many possessions had died.

-

“When a monk dies, the Sangha becomes the owner of his bowl and robes. Still, the nurses have been very helpful. I allow the Sangha to give the three robes and the bowl to the nurses. The present Sangha should distribute his ordinary possessions.1005 His valuable possessions are for the Sangha as a whole, both present and future. They’re not to be given out, not to be distributed.”

-

25. Discussion of the prohibition against nakedness

-

On one occasion a naked monk went to the Buddha and said, “In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, reduction in things, and being energetic. Being naked leads to all those things. Please allow nakedness for the monks.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you undertake the practice of nakedness, like the monastics of other religions? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t undertake the practice of nakedness, like the monastics of other religions. If you do, you commit a serious offense.”

-

26. Discussion of the prohibition against grass robes, etc.

-

On one occasion a monk put on a sarong made of grass … a sarong made of bark … a sarong made of bits of wood …1006 a sarong made of human hair … a sarong made of horse-hair … a sarong made of owls’ wings … a sarong made of antelope hide, went to the Buddha, and said, “In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, reduction in things, and being energetic. A robe made of antelope hide leads to all those things. Please allow robes of antelope hide for the monks.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you wear a robe made of antelope hide, that sign of monastics of other religions? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t wear a robe made of antelope hide, that sign of monastics of other religions. If you do, you commit a serious offense.”

-

On one occasion a monk dressed in a sarong made of stalks of crown flower … in a sarong made of jute, went to the Buddha, and said, “In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, reduction in things, and being energetic. A jute robe leads to all those things. Please allow jute robes for the monks.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “Foolish man, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you dress in a sarong made of jute? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t dress in a sarong made of jute.1007 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

27. Discussion of the prohibition against what is entirely blue, etc.

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore entirely blue robes, entirely yellow robes, entirely red robes, entirely magenta robes, entirely black robes, entirely orange robes,1008 and entirely beige robes;1009 and robes with borders made from a single piece of cloth, robes with long borders, robes with floral borders, robes with borders decorated with snakes’ hoods, close-fitting jackets,1010 Lodh-tree robes,1011 and turbans. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics wear turbans? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear entirely blue robes, entirely yellow robes, entirely red robes, entirely magenta robes, entirely black robes, entirely orange robes, entirely beige robes, robes with borders made from a single piece of cloth, robes with long borders, robes with floral borders, robes with borders decorated with snakes’ hoods, close-fitting jackets, Lodh-tree robes, or turbans. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

28. Discussion of robe-cloth that has not yet been offered to those who have completed the rainy-season residence

-

At that time, the monks who had completed the rainy-season residence left before the robe-cloth was offered. They disrobed, died, admitted to being novice monks, admitted to having renounced the training, admitted to having committed the worst kind of offense, admitted to being insane, admitted to being deranged, admitted to being overwhelmed by pain, admitted to having been ejected for not recognizing an offense, admitted to having been ejected for not making amends for an offense, admitted to having been ejected for not giving up a bad view, admitted to being paṇḍakas, admitted to being fake monks, admitted to having previously left to join the monastics of another religion, admitted to being animals, admitted to being matricides, admitted to being patricides, admitted to being murderers of a perfected one, admitted to having raped a nun, admitted to having caused a schism in the Sangha, admitted to having caused the Buddha to bleed, or admitted to being a hermaphrodite before the robe-cloth was offered. They told the Buddha.

-

“It may be that a monk who’s completed the rains residence leaves before the robe-cloth is offered. If there’s anyone suitable to receive it, it should be given.1012

-

It may be that a monk who’s completed the rains residence disrobes, dies, admits to being a novice monk, admits to having renounced the training, or admits to having committed the worst kind of offense before the robe-cloth is offered. Then the Sangha becomes the owner of that robe-cloth.

-

It may be that a monk who’s completed the rains residence admits to being insane, to being deranged, to being overwhelmed by pain, to having been ejected for not recognizing an offense, to having been ejected for not making amends for an offense, or to having been ejected for not giving up a bad view before the robe-cloth is offered. If there’s anyone suitable to receive it, it should be given.

-

It may be that a monk who’s completed the rains residence admits to being a paṇḍaka, to being a fake monk, to having previously left to join the monastics of another religion, to being an animal, to being a matricide, to being a patricide, to being a murderer of a perfected one, to having raped a nun, to having caused a schism in the Sangha, to having caused the Buddha to bleed, or to being a hermaphrodite before the robe-cloth is offered. Then the Sangha becomes the owner of that robe-cloth.

-

It may be that, after robe-cloth has been offered but before it’s distributed, a monk who’s completed the rains residence leaves. If there’s anyone suitable to receive the robe-cloth, it should be given.1013

-

It may be that, after robe-cloth has been offered but before it’s distributed, a monk who’s completed the rains residence disrobes, dies, admits to being a novice monk, admits to having renounced the training, or admits to having committed the worst kind of offense. Then the Sangha becomes the owner of that robe-cloth.

-

It may be that, after robe-cloth has been offered but before it’s distributed, a monk who’s completed the rains residence admits to being insane, to being deranged, to being overwhelmed by pain, to having been ejected for not recognizing an offense, to having been ejected for not making amends for an offense, or to having been ejected for not giving up a bad view. If there’s anyone suitable to receive the robe-cloth, it should be given.

-

It may be that, after robe-cloth has been offered but before it’s distributed, a monk who’s completed the rains residence admits to being a paṇḍaka, to being a fake monk, to having previously left to join the monastics of another religion, to being an animal, to being a matricide, to being a patricide, to being a murderer of a perfected one, to having raped a nun, to having caused a schism in the Sangha, to having caused the Buddha to bleed, or to being a hermaphrodite. Then the Sangha becomes the owner of that robe-cloth.”

-

29. Discussion of robe-cloth that is offered when the Sangha is divided

-

“It may be that the Sangha splits before robe-cloth is offered to those monks who have completed the rains residence. If people then give water to one side and robe-cloth to the other, saying, ‘We give to the Sangha,’ it’s all for the Sangha.

-

It may be that the Sangha splits before robe-cloth is offered to those monks who have completed the rains residence. If people then give water and robe-cloth to the same side, saying, ‘We give to the Sangha,’ it’s all for the Sangha.

-

It may be that the Sangha splits before robe-cloth is offered to those monks who have completed the rains residence. If people then give water to one side and robe-cloth to the other, saying, ‘We give to this side,’ it’s all for that side.1014

-

It may be that the Sangha splits before robe-cloth is offered to those monks who have completed the rains residence. If people then give water and robe-cloth to the same side, saying, ‘We give to this side,’ it’s all for that side.

-

It may be that the Sangha splits before the robe-cloth is distributed but after it was offered to those monks who have completed the rains residence. The robe-cloth is then to be distributed equally to everyone.”

-

30. Discussion of what is properly and improperly taken

-

On one occasion, Venerable Revata gave a robe to a monk to take to Venerable Sāriputta, saying, “Please give this robe to the elder.” While on his way, that monk took that robe on trust from Revata.

-

Later, when Revata met Sāriputta, Revata asked him whether he had received that robe. He replied that he had not.

-

Revata then asked the other monk, “I gave you a robe to take to the elder. Where’s that robe?”

-

“I took it on trust from you.” They told the Buddha.

-

“It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘Give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s properly taken. But if he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s improperly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘Give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s improperly taken. But if he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s properly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘Give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that the sender has died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the sender, it’s properly determined. But if he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s improperly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘Give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that the intended recipient has died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the intended recipient, it’s improperly determined. But if he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s properly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘Give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that both have died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the sender, it’s properly determined. But if he determines it as a robe inherited from the intended recipient, it’s improperly determined.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘I give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s improperly taken. But if he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s properly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘I give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s properly taken. But if he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s improperly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘I give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that the sender has died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the sender, it’s improperly determined. But if he takes it on trust from the intended recipient, it’s properly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘I give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that the intended recipient has died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the intended recipient, it’s properly determined. But if he takes it on trust from the sender, it’s improperly taken.

-

It may be that a monk gives a robe to a monk to take to yet another monk, saying, ‘I give this robe to so-and-so.’ If, while on his way, he hears that both have died and he determines it as a robe inherited from the sender, it’s improperly determined. But if he determines it as a robe inherited from the intended recipient, it’s properly determined.”

-

31. Eight key phrases on robe-cloth

-

“Monks, there are these eight key phrases for the giving of robe-cloth: someone gives within a monastery zone; someone gives to a recipient who has made an agreement; someone gives where alms are prepared; someone gives to the Sangha; someone gives to both Sanghas; someone gives to a sangha that has completed the rainy-season residence; someone gives according to a specification; someone gives to an individual.1015

-
    -
  1. Someone gives within a monastery zone: it should be distributed by the monks within that zone.
  2. -
  3. Someone gives to a recipient who has made an agreement: when a number of monasteries have the same material support, then when it’s given in one monastery, it’s given to all.1016
  4. -
  5. Someone gives where alms are prepared: someone gives where the Sangha is regularly working.1017
  6. -
  7. Someone gives to the Sangha: the present Sangha should distribute it.
  8. -
  9. Someone gives to both Sanghas: even when there are many monks and just a single nun, she should be given half; even when there are many nuns and just a single monk, he should be given half.
  10. -
  11. Someone gives to a sangha that has completed the rainy-season residence: it’s to be distributed by the monks who have completed the rains residence in that monastery.
  12. -
  13. Someone gives according to a specification: relating to congee, a meal, fresh food, robe-cloth, a dwelling, or medicine.1018
  14. -
  15. Someone gives to an individual: ‘I give this robe-cloth to so-and-so.’”
  16. -
-

The eighth chapter on robes is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The householder association of Rājagaha,
Having seen the courtesan in Vesālī;
Returned to Rājagaha,
Announced it to the king.

-

The son of Sālavatī,
But the child of Abhaya;
Because the boy lived,
He was called Jīvaka.

-

He went to Takkasilā,
Having learned, a great physician;
A seven-year illness,
He cured by nose treatment.

-

The king’s hemorrhoids,
Applied ointment;
Attended on me and the harem,
And the Buddha and the Sangha.

-

And the merchant of Rājagaha,
Treated the twisted gut;
The great illness of Pajjota,
He cured with a drink of ghee.

-

And service, valuable cloth,
Full of, he oiled;
With three handfuls of lotus flowers,
Thirty purgings exactly.

-

He asked for a blameless favor,
And he received the valuable cloths;
And robes given by householders,
Was allowed by the Buddha.

-

In Rājagaha, in the country,
Many robes were given;
A fleecy robe, and silken,
Woolen fleecy robe, valuable Kāsi cloth.

-

And various kinds, contented,
Didn’t wait, and did wait;
First, after, together,
And agreement, took it back.

-

Storeroom, and not looked after,
And just so they dismissed;
Much, and racket,
How should one distribute, what should one give.

-

His own, with an extra share,
How should a share be given;
With dung, cold water,
Boiled over, they did not know.

-

Tilting, and vessel,
And in a basin, and on the ground;
Termites, in the middle, they became worn,
From one edge, and with starch.

-

Stiff, uncut, rectangles,
He saw them loaded up;
Having tested, the Sakyan Sage,
Allowed three robes.

-

With another extra,
Was given, and just a hole;
Four-continent, she asked for a favor,
To give a rainy-season robe.

-

And newly-arrived, departing, and sick,
And nurse, medicine;
Regular, and bathing robe,
Fine, too small.

-

Carbuncles, washcloth, linen,
Enough, determining;
Smallest, made heavy,
Deformed corner, frayed.

-

They broke up, not enough,
And a further supply, and much;
In the Blind Men’s Grove, through absentmindedness,
The rains by himself, and outside the rainy season.

-

Two brothers, in Rājagaha,
Upananda, again in two;
Dysentery, illness,
And just both, belonging to the sick.

-

Naked, grass, bark,
Bits of wood, human hair;
Horse-hair, and owls’ wings,
Antelope, stalks of crown flower.

-

Jute, and blue, yellow,
Red, and with magenta;
Black, orange, beige,
So uncut borders.

-

Long, floral, snake’s hood borders,
Jacket, Lodh tree, turban;
Not yet offered, he left,
The Sangha is divided just then.

-

They give to one side, to the Sangha,
Venerable Revata sent;
Taking on trust, determined,
Eight key phrases on robes.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are ninety-six topics.

-

The chapter on robes is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 9The chapter connected with Campā Campeyyakkhandhaka

-

1. The account of the monk Kassapagotta

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Campā on the banks of the Gaggarā lotus pond. At that time in the country of Kāsi there was a village called Vāsabha with a resident monk called Kassapagotta. He was dedicated to the local monastery,1019 trying to get good monks to come, to help those who had come be comfortable, and to make the local monastery grow and reach maturity.

-

At this time a number of monks who were wandering in Kāsi arrived at Vāsabha. When Kassapagotta saw those monks coming, he prepared seats, and he set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He then went out to meet them, received their bowls and robes, and asked if they wanted water to drink. He made sure they had a bath, and he helped them get congee, fresh foods, and meals. Those newly-arrived monks thought, “He’s great, this resident monk, since he helps us with all these things. Let’s settle down right here in Vāsabha.” And they did just that.

-

Soon afterwards Kassapagotta thought, “These monks are now rid of their tiredness from traveling. And by now they know where to get alms. Also, in the long run it’s hard work to seek support from unrelated folk, and people don’t like to be asked. Why don’t I stop helping them get congee, fresh foods, and meals?” And he did.

-

Those newly-arrived monks considered, “Previously this resident monk made sure we got a bath, and he helped us get congee, fresh foods, and meals. But now he’s stopped. He’s become hostile, this resident monk. Well then, let’s eject him.”

-

Soon afterwards those newly-arrived monks gathered and confronted Kassapagotta with what had happened, adding, “You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it?”

-

“No. I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize.”

-

Those newly-arrived monks then ejected Kassapagotta for not recognizing an offense.

-

Kassapagotta thought, “I don’t actually know whether this was an offense or not, whether I’ve committed one or not, whether I’ve been ejected or not, whether it was legitimate or not, whether it’s reversible or not, whether it’s fit to stand or not. Let me go to Campā and ask the Buddha.”

-

He then put his dwelling in order, took his bowl and robe, and set out for Campā. When he eventually arrived, he went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to Kassapagotta, “I hope you’re keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?”

-

“I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m not tired from traveling.” And he told the Buddha all that had happened, adding, “That’s where I’ve come from.”

-

“Well, that’s not an offense, monk, and you haven’t been ejected. You’ve been ejected by an illegitimate legal procedure that’s reversible and unfit to stand. Go back and stay right there in the village of Vāsabha.”

-

“Yes, sir.” He got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and set out for Vāsabha.

-

Soon those newly-arrived monks became anxious and remorseful: “It’s truly bad for us that we have ejected, without reason, a pure monk who hadn’t committed any offense. Well then, let’s go to Campā and confess our mistake to the Buddha.”

-

They then put their dwellings in order, took their bowls and robes, and set out for Campā. When they eventually arrived, they went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re keeping well, monks, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We’re not tired from traveling. There’s a village in the country of Kāsi called Vāsabha. That’s where we’ve come from.”

-

“Are you the ones who ejected the resident monk?”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

“For what reason?”

-

“Without any reason.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “Foolish men, it’s not suitable, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you, without reason, eject a pure monk who hadn’t committed any offense? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t, without reason, eject a pure monk who hasn’t committed any offense. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Those monks then got up from their seats, arranged their upper robes over one shoulder, bowed down with their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and said, “Sir, we have made a mistake. We’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful in ejecting, without reason, a pure monk who hadn’t committed any offense. Please accept our confession so that we may restrain ourselves in the future.”

-

“You have certainly made a mistake. You’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. But since you acknowledge your mistake and make proper amends, I forgive you. For this is called growth in the training of the noble ones: acknowledging a mistake, making proper amends, and undertaking restraint for the future.”

-

2. Discussion of illegitimate legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, etc.

-

At that time the monks at Campā did legal procedures such as these: illegitimate legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, illegitimate legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly, legitimate legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, legitimate-like legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, legitimate-like legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly, one person ejecting another, one ejecting two, one ejecting three, one ejecting a sangha,1020 two ejecting one, two ejecting two, two ejecting three, two ejecting a sangha, three ejecting one, three ejecting two, three ejecting three, three ejecting a sangha, a sangha ejecting a sangha.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks at Campā do such legal procedures?”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks at Campā do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable for those foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can they do such legal procedures? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

- -

There are four kinds of legal procedures: an illegitimate legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly, an illegitimate legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly, a legitimate legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly, and a legitimate legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly.

- -

And so, monks, you should train yourselves like this: ‘We will perform legitimate legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly.’”

-

3. Discussion of legal procedures deficient in motion, etc.

-

At that time the monks from the group of six did legal procedures such as these: illegitimate procedures done by an incomplete assembly; illegitimate procedures done by a unanimous assembly; legitimate procedures done by an incomplete assembly; legitimate-like procedures done by an incomplete assembly; legitimate-like procedures done by a unanimous assembly; procedures deficient in motion but complete in announcement; procedures deficient in announcement but complete in motion; procedures deficient in both motion and announcement;1021 procedures not done according to the Teaching; procedures not done according to the Monastic Law; procedures not done according to the Teacher’s instructions; procedures that had been objected to, that were illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do such legal procedures?”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six do this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … He then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

- -

And, monks, there are six kinds of legal procedures: illegitimate legal procedures, legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly, legitimate-like legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, legitimate-like legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly, legitimate legal procedures done by a unanimous assembly.

-

What’s an illegitimate legal procedure?

-

If a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they do it with one motion and no announcement, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they do it with two motions and no announcement, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they do it with one announcement and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they do it with two announcements and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure.

-

If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with one motion and no announcement, it is an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with two motions and no announcement, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with three motions and no announcement, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with four motions and no announcement, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with one announcement and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with two announcements and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with three announcements and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure. If a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they do it with four announcements and no motion, it’s an illegitimate legal procedure.

-

And what’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly?

-

When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, and the consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly.1022 When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, and the monks who should take part have arrived, but the consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, and consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, and the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly.

-

And what’s a legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly?

-

When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly.

-

And what’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly?

-

When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they make the announcement first and put forward the motion afterwards, and the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, and consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they make the announcement first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they make the announcement first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they make the announcements first and put forward the motion afterwards, and if the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, and consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they make the announcements first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent hasn’t been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they make the announcements first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by an incomplete assembly.

-

And what’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly?

-

When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, but they make the announcement first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, but they make the announcements first and put forward the motion afterwards, yet the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate-like legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly.

-

And what is a legitimate legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly?

-

When a procedure requires one motion and one announcement, and they put forward the motion first and make the announcement afterwards, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly. When a procedure requires one motion and three announcements, and they put forward the motion first and make the announcements afterwards, and the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision, then it’s a legitimate legal procedure done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

4. Discussion of what can be done by a group of four, etc.

-

“There are five kinds of sangha: a sangha of monks consisting of a group of four, a sangha of monks consisting of a group of five, a sangha of monks consisting of a group of ten, a sangha of monks consisting of a group of twenty, a sangha of monks consisting of a group of more than twenty.

-
    -
  1. A Sangha of monks consisting of a group of four—unanimous, acting legitimately—is able to do all legal procedures except three: ordination, invitation, and rehabilitation.
  2. -
  3. A Sangha of monks consisting of a group of five—unanimous, acting legitimately—is able to do all legal procedures except two: ordination within the central Ganges plain and rehabilitation.
  4. -
  5. A Sangha of monks consisting of a group of ten—unanimous, acting legitimately—is able to do all legal procedures except one: rehabilitation.
  6. -
  7. A Sangha of monks consisting of a group of twenty—unanimous, acting legitimately—is able to do all legal procedures.
  8. -
  9. A Sangha of monks consisting of a group of more than twenty—unanimous, acting legitimately—is able to do all legal procedures.
  10. -
-

If a legal procedure that requires a group of four is done with a nun as the fourth member, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a legal procedure that requires a group of four is done with a trainee nun as the fourth member, with a novice monk as the fourth member, with a novice nun as the fourth member, with one who’s renounced the training as the fourth member, with one who’s committed the worst kind of offense as the fourth member,1023 with one who’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense as the fourth member, with one who’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense as the fourth member, with one who’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view as the fourth member, with a paṇḍaka as the fourth member, with a fake monk as the fourth member, with one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion as the fourth member, with an animal as the fourth member, with a matricide as the fourth member, with a patricide as the fourth member, with a murderer of a perfected one as the fourth member, with one who’s raped a nun as the fourth member, with one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha as the fourth member, with one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed as the fourth member, with a hermaphrodite as the fourth member, with one belonging to a different Buddhist sect as the fourth member,1024 with one who’s outside the monastery zone as the fourth member,1025 with one floating in the air by supernormal power as the fourth member, or with one who’s subject to the legal procedure as the fourth member, it’s invalid and not to be done.”

-

Procedures requiring a group of four is finished.

-

“If a legal procedure that requires a group of five is done with a nun as the fifth member, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a legal procedure that requires a group of five is done with a trainee nun as the fifth member, with a novice monk as the fifth member, with a novice nun as the fifth member, with one who’s renounced the training as the fifth member, with one who’s committed the worst kind of offense as the fifth member, with one who’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense as the fifth member, with one who’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense as the fifth member, with one who’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view as the fifth member, with a paṇḍaka as the fifth member, with a fake monk as the fifth member, with one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion as the fifth member, with an animal as the fifth member, with a matricide as the fifth member, with a patricide as the fifth member, with a murderer of a perfected one as the fifth member, with one who’s raped a nun as the fifth member, with one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha as the fifth member, with one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed as the fifth member, with a hermaphrodite as the fifth member, with one belonging to a different Buddhist sect as the fifth member, with one who’s outside the monastery zone as the fifth member, with one floating in the air by supernormal power as the fifth member, or with one who’s subject to the legal procedure as the fifth member, it’s invalid and not to be done.”

-

Procedures requiring a group of five is finished.

-

“If a legal procedure that requires a group of ten is done with a nun as the tenth member, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a legal procedure that requires a group of ten is done with a trainee nun as the tenth member, with a novice monk as the tenth member, with a novice nun as the tenth member, with one who’s renounced the training as the tenth member, with one who’s committed the worst kind of offense as the tenth member, with one who’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense as the tenth member, with one who’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense as the tenth member, with one who’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view as the tenth member, with a paṇḍaka as the tenth member, with one living in the community by theft as the tenth member, with one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion as the tenth member, with an animal as the tenth member, with a matricide as the tenth member, with a patricide as the tenth member, with a murderer of a perfected one as the tenth member, with one who’s raped a nun as the tenth member, with one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha as the tenth member, with one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed as the tenth member, with a hermaphrodite as the tenth member, with one belonging to a different Buddhist sect as the tenth member, with one who’s outside the monastery zone as the tenth member, with one floating in the air by supernormal power as the tenth member, or with one who’s subject to the legal procedure as the tenth member, it’s invalid and not to be done.”

-

Procedures requiring a group of ten is finished.

-

“If a legal procedure that requires a group of twenty is done with a nun as the twentieth member, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a legal procedure that requires a group of twenty is done with a trainee nun as the twentieth member, with a novice monk as the twentieth member, with a novice nun as the twentieth member, with one who’s renounced the training as the twentieth member, with one who’s committed the worst kind of offense as the twentieth member, with one who’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense as the twentieth member, with one who’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense as the twentieth member, with one who’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view as the twentieth member, with a paṇḍaka as the twentieth member, with a fake monk as the twentieth member, with one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion as the twentieth member, with an animal as the twentieth member, with a matricide as the twentieth member, with a patricide as the twentieth member, with a murderer of a perfected one as the twentieth member, with one who’s raped a nun as the twentieth member, with one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha as the twentieth member, with one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed as the twentieth member, with a hermaphrodite as the twentieth member, with one belonging to a different Buddhist sect as the twentieth member, with one who’s outside the monastery zone as the twentieth member, with one floating in the air by supernormal power as the twentieth member, or with one who’s subject to the legal procedure as the twentieth member, it’s invalid and not to be done.”

-

Procedures requiring a group of twenty is finished.

-

5. Discussion of the one on probation, etc.

-

“If a group with one on probation as the fourth member gives probation, sends back to the beginning, or gives the trial period, or a group with one on probation as the twentieth member rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a group with one deserving to be sent back to the beginning as the fourth member gives probation, sends back to the beginning, or gives the trial period, or a group with one deserving to be sent back to the beginning as the twentieth member rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a group with one deserving the trial period as the fourth member gives probation, sends back to the beginning, or gives the trial period, or a group with one deserving a trial period as the twentieth member rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a group with one undertaking the trial period as the fourth member gives probation, sends back to the beginning, or gives the trial period, or a group with one undertaking a trial period as the twentieth member rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done. If a group with one deserving rehabilitation as the fourth member gives probation, sends back to the beginning, or gives the trial period, or a group with one deserving rehabilitation as the twentieth member rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.

-

In the midst of the Sangha, the objections of some are valid, not the objections of others. Whose objections are invalid in the midst of the Sangha?

-

In the midst of the Sangha, the objection of a nun is invalid. In the midst of the Sangha, the objection of a trainee nun, of a novice monk, of a novice nun, of one who’s renounced the training, of one who’s committed the worst kind of offense, of one who’s insane, of one who’s deranged, of one who’s overwhelmed by pain, of one who’s been ejected for not recognizing an offense, of one who’s been ejected for not making amends for an offense, of one who’s been ejected for not giving up a bad view, of a paṇḍaka, of a fake monk, of one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, of an animal, of a matricide, of a patricide, of a murderer of a perfected one, of one who’s raped a nun, of one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha, of one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed, of a hermaphrodite, of one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect, of one who’s outside the monastery zone, of one floating in the air by supernormal power, or of one who’s subject to the legal procedure is invalid.

-

And whose objections are valid in the midst of the Sangha?

-

In the midst of the Sangha, the objection of a regular monk, who belongs to the same Buddhist sect and is staying within the same monastery zone, even if just declared to a monk sitting next to him, is valid.

-

6. Discussion of the two kinds of sending away, etc.

-

“There are two kinds of sending away. If the Sangha sends away someone who doesn’t have the attributes needed to be sent away, the sending away may succeed or fail.

-

When does it fail? It fails if the monk is pure, without offenses.

-

When does it succeed? It succeeds if the monk is ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, lacking in boundaries, constantly and improperly socializing with householders.1026

-

There are two kinds of admittance. If the Sangha admits someone who doesn’t have the attributes needed to be admitted, the admittance may succeed or fail.

-

When does it fail? A paṇḍaka doesn’t have the attributes needed to be admitted, and if the Sangha admits him, his admittance fails. A fake monk, one who’s previously left to join the monastics of another religion, an animal, a matricide, a patricide, a murderer of a perfected one, one who’s raped a nun, one who’s caused a schism in the Sangha, one who’s caused the Buddha to bleed, or a hermaphrodite doesn’t have the attributes needed to be admitted, and if the Sangha admits him, his admittance fails.

-

When does it succeed? One without a hand doesn’t have the attributes needed to be admitted, but if the Sangha admits him, his admittance succeeds. One without a foot, one without a hand and a foot, one without an ear, one without nose, one without an ear and nose, one without a finger or toe,1027 one with a cut tendon, one with joined fingers,1028 a hunchback, a dwarf, one with goiter, one who’s branded, one who’s been whipped, a sentenced criminal,1029 one with elephantiasis, one with a serious sickness, one with abnormal appearance,1030 one blind in one eye, one with a crooked limb, one who’s lame, one paralyzed on one side,1031 one crippled,1032 one weak from old age, one who’s blind, one who’s mute, one who’s deaf, one who’s blind and mute, one who’s blind and deaf, one who’s mute and deaf, or one who’s blind and mute and deaf doesn’t have the attributes needed to be admitted, but if the Sangha admits him, his admittance succeeds.”

-

The first section for recitation on the village of Vāsabha is finished.

-

7. Discussion of illegitimate legal procedures, etc.

-
A pure monk
-

“It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying:1033 ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it?’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to make amends for, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Make amends for it.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should make amends for,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not making amends for an offense, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any bad view he needs to give up, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I don’t have any bad view that I should give up,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize, nor any he needs to make amends for, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it? Make amends for it.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize, nor any I should make amends for,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense or for not making amends for it, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize, nor any bad view he needs to give up, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it? And you have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize, nor do I have any bad view that I should give up,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense or for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to make amends for, nor any bad view he needs to give up, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Make amends for it. And you have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should make amends for, nor do I have any bad view that I should give up,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not making amends for an offense or for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize, nor any offense he needs to make amends for, nor any bad view he needs to give up, yet a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it? Make amends for it. And you have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize, nor any I should make amends for, nor do I have any bad view that I should give up,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.”

-
A monk who recognises his offense, etc.
-

“It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to recognize, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it?’ If he says, ‘I do,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to make amends for, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Make amends for it.’ If he says, ‘I will,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not making amends for an offense, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has a bad view he needs to give up, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I’ll give it up,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to recognize and an offense he needs to make amends for … an offense he needs to recognize and a bad view he needs to give up … an offense he needs to make amends for and a bad view he needs to give up … an offense he needs to recognize, an offense he needs to make amends for, and a bad view he needs to give up, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it? Make amends for it. And you have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I recognize it, I’ll make amends for it, and I’ll give up that view,’ yet the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is illegitimate.”

-
A monk who does not recognise his offense, etc.
-

“It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to recognize, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it?’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize,’ and the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, then the legal procedure is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to make amends for, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Make amends for it.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should make amends for,’ and the Sangha ejects him for not making amends for an offense, then the legal procedure is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has a bad view he needs to give up, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I don’t have any bad view that I should give up,’ and the Sangha ejects him for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has an offense he needs to recognize and an offense he needs to make amends for … an offense he needs to recognize and a bad view he needs to give up … an offense he needs to make amends for and a bad view he needs to give up … an offense he needs to recognize, an offense he needs to make amends for, and a bad view he needs to give up, and a Sangha, several monks, or an individual monk accuses him, saying: ‘You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it? Make amends for it. And you have a bad view that you need to give up.’ If he says, ‘I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize, nor any I should make amends for, nor do I have any bad view that I should give up,’ and the Sangha ejects him for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view, then the legal procedure is legitimate.”

-

8. The discussion of Upāli’s questions

-

On one occasion Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “If, sir, a unanimous Sangha doesn’t do a legal procedure face-to-face that should be done face-to-face, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law.”

-

“If a unanimous Sangha does a procedure without questioning that should be done with questioning, does a procedure without admission that should be done with admission, applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection, does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of condemnation,1034 does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, gives probation to one deserving a procedure of ejection, sends back to the beginning one deserving probation, gives the trial period to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, rehabilitates one deserving the trial period, or gives full ordination to one deserving rehabilitation, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law. If a unanimous Sangha doesn’t do a legal procedure face-to-face that should be done face-to-face, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure without questioning that should be done with questioning, does a legal procedure without admission that should be done with admission, applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, gives probation to one deserving a procedure of ejection, sends back to the beginning one deserving probation, gives the trial period to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, rehabilitates one deserving the trial period, or gives full ordination to one deserving rehabilitation, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.”

-

“But if, sir, a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure face-to-face that should be done face-to-face, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law.”

-

“If a unanimous Sangha does a procedure with questioning that should be done with questioning, does a procedure with admission that should be done with admission, applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution through recollection, applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving the trial period, rehabilitates one deserving rehabilitation, or gives full ordination to one deserving full ordination, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure face-to-face that should be done face-to-face, that procedure is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and the Sangha isn’t at fault. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure with questioning that should be done with questioning, does a legal procedure with admission that should be done with admission, applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution through recollection, applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving the trial period, rehabilitates one deserving rehabilitation, or gives full ordination to one deserving full ordination, that procedure is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and the Sangha isn’t at fault.”

-

“If, sir, a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection and applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”1035

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law.”

-

“If a unanimous Sangha does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity and applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty and does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of condemnation and does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of demotion and does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of banishment and does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation and does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving a procedure of ejection and does a procedure of ejection against one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving probation and gives probation to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning and sends back to the beginning one deserving the trial period, rehabilitates one deserving the trial period and gives the trial period to one deserving rehabilitation, or gives full ordination to one deserving rehabilitation and rehabilitates one deserving to be given full ordination, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law. If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection and applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity and applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty and does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of condemnation and does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of demotion and does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of banishment and does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation and does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving a procedure of ejection and does a procedure of ejection against one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving probation and gives probation to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning and sends back to the beginning one deserving the trial period, rehabilitates one deserving the trial period and gives the trial period to one deserving rehabilitation, gives full ordination to one deserving rehabilitation and rehabilitates one deserving full ordination, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.”

-

“But if, sir, a unanimous Sangha applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution through recollection and applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law.”

-

“If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving the trial period, or rehabilitates one deserving rehabilitation and gives full ordination to one deserving full ordination, is that a legitimate procedure, in accordance with the Monastic Law?”

-

“That legal procedure, Upāli, is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law. If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution through recollection and applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, that procedure is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and the Sangha isn’t at fault. If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a procedure of further penalty against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, does a procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, does a procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of demotion, does a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of banishment, does a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, does a procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of ejection, gives probation to one deserving probation, sends back to the beginning one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, gives the trial period to one deserving the trial period, or rehabilitates one deserving rehabilitation and gives full ordination to one deserving full ordination, that procedure is legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and the Sangha isn’t at fault.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha addressed the monks: “If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving resolution through recollection, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving resolution through recollection, gives probation to one deserving resolution through recollection, sends back to the beginning one deserving resolution through recollection, gives the trial period to one deserving resolution through recollection, rehabilitates one deserving resolution through recollection, gives full ordination to one deserving resolution through recollection, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.

-

If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault. If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, gives probation to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, sends back to the beginning one deserving resolution because of past insanity, gives the trial period to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, rehabilitates one deserving resolution because of past insanity, gives full ordination to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, or applies resolution through recollection to one deserving resolution because of past insanity, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.

-

If a unanimous Sangha does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty … against one deserving a procedure of condemnation … against one deserving a procedure of demotion … against one deserving a procedure of banishment … against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation … against one deserving a procedure of ejection … against one deserving probation … against one deserving to be sent back to the beginning … against one deserving the trial period … against one deserving rehabilitation … or applies resolution through recollection to one deserving full ordination, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.

-

If a unanimous Sangha applies resolution because of past insanity to one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of banishment against one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of reconciliation against one deserving full ordination, does a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving full ordination, gives probation to one deserving full ordination, sends back to the beginning one deserving full ordination, gives the trial period to one deserving full ordination, or rehabilitates one deserving full ordination, that procedure is illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and the Sangha is at fault.”

-

The second section for recitation on Upāli’s questions is finished.

-

9. Discussion of the legal procedure of condemnation

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do a procedure of condemnation against him—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.”

-

10. Discussion of the legal procedure of demotion

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk is ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, lacking in boundaries, constantly and improperly socializing with householders. The monks consider, ‘This monk is ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, lacking in boundaries, constantly and improperly socializing with householders. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of demotion against him.’ They do a procedure of demotion against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of demotion against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of demotion against him.’ They do a procedure of demotion against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded as above.

-

11. Discussion of the legal procedure of banishment

-

“It may be that a monk is a corrupter of families and badly behaved. The monks consider, ‘This monk is a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Well then, let’s do a procedure of banishment against him.’ They do a procedure of banishment against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of banishment against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of banishment against him.’ They do a procedure of banishment against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

12. Discussion of the legal procedure of reconciliation

-

“It may be that a monk abuses and reviles householders. The monks consider, ‘This monk abuses and reviles householders. Well then, let’s do a procedure of reconciliation against him.’ They do a procedure of reconciliation against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of reconciliation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of reconciliation against him.’ They do a procedure of reconciliation against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

13. Discussion of the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing

-

“It may be that a monk commits an offense but refuses to recognize it. The monks consider, ‘This monk has committed an offense but refuses to recognize it. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him for not recognizing an offense.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not recognizing an offense—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

14. Discussion of the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends

-

“It may be that a monk commits an offense but refuses to make amends for it. The monks consider, ‘This monk has committed an offense but refuses to make amends for it. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him for not making amends for an offense.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not making amends for an offense—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

15. Discussion of the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view

-

“It may be that a monk refuses to give up a bad view. The monks consider, ‘This monk refuses to give up a bad view. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him for not giving up a bad view.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha did a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not giving up a bad view—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s do a procedure of ejection against him.’ They do a procedure of ejection against him—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

16. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of condemnation

-

“It may be, monks, that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure.1036 The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to yet another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.”

-

17. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of demotion

-

“It may be, monks, that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of demotion against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

18. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of banishment

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishment against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishment against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of banishment against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

19. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of reconciliation

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of reconciliation against this monk—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

20. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not recognizing an offense, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not recognizing an offense. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not recognizing an offense—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

21. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not making amends for an offense, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not making amends for an offense. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not making amends for an offense—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

22. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not giving up a bad view, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not giving up a bad view. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

He then goes to another monastery. There too the monks consider, ‘The Sangha has lifted a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not giving up a bad view—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly. …”

-

The permutation series is to be expanded.

-

23. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of condemnation

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was an illegitimate legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was an illegitimate legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do the procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do the procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say,1037 ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that a monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. The monks consider, ‘This monk is quarrelsome and argumentative, one who creates legal issues in the Sangha. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of condemnation against him.’ They do the procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

24. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of demotion

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk is ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, lacking in boundaries, constantly and improperly socializing with householders. The monks consider, ‘This monk is ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, lacking in boundaries, constantly and improperly socializing with householders. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of demotion against him.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

25. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of banishment

-

“It may be that a monk is a corrupter of families and badly behaved. The monks consider, ‘This monk is a corrupter of families and badly behaved. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of banishment against him.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

26. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of reconciliation

-

“It may be that a monk abuses and reviles householders. The monks consider, ‘This monk abuses and reviles householders. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of reconciliation against him.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

27. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing

-

“It may be that a monk commits an offense but refuses to recognize it. The monks consider, ‘This monk has committed an offense but refuses to recognize it. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of ejection against him for not recognizing an offense.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

28. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends

-

“It may be that a monk commits an offense but refuses to make amends for it. The monks consider, ‘This monk has committed an offense but refuses to make amends for it. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of ejection against him for not making amends for an offense.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

29. Discussion of disputes on the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up

-

“It may be that a monk refuses to give up a bad view. The monks consider, ‘This monk refuses to give up a bad view. Well then, let’s do a legal procedure of ejection against him for not giving up a bad view.’ They do the procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections are finished.

-

30. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of condemnation

-

“It may be, monks, that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was an illegitimate legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was an illegitimate legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—legitimately but with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

31. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of demotion

-

“It may be, monks, that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

32. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of banishment

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishment against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishment against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

33. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of reconciliation

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against a monk, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against this monk. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

34. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not recognizing an offense, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not recognizing an offense. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

35. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not making amends for an offense, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not making amends for an offense. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

36. Discussion of the lifting of the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view

-

“It may be that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against a monk for not giving up a bad view, that he then conducts himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and that he then asks for the lifting of that procedure. The monks consider, ‘The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejection against this monk for not giving up a bad view. He has conducted himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and now asks for the lifting of that procedure. Well then, let’s lift that procedure.’ They lift that procedure—illegitimately and with an incomplete assembly. … illegitimately but with a unanimous assembly. … legitimately but with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way and with an incomplete assembly. … in a legitimate-like way but with a unanimous assembly.

-

The Sangha there starts disputing: ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was an illegitimate procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with an incomplete assembly,’ ‘It was a legitimate-like procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ ‘The procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again.’ Those monks who say, ‘It was a legitimate-like legal procedure done with a unanimous assembly,’ and those who say, ‘The legal procedure is invalid, it was badly done, and it needs to be done again,’ they are the ones there who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

These five contracted sections, too, are finished.

-

The ninth chapter connected with Campā is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The Buddha was at Campā,
The account of the village of Vāsabha;
Helping the newly arrived,
He worked for what they wanted.

-

Knowing, ‘They are knowledgeable’,
He made no effort then;
Ejected, ‘He did not’,
He went to the Victor.

-

Illegitimate legal procedures with incomplete assembly,
And illegitimate legal procedures with unanimous assembly;
And legitimate legal procedures with incomplete assembly,
Legitimate-like with incomplete assembly.

-

Legitimate-like with unanimous assembly,
One person ejects another;
And one ejects two or three,
One ejects a sangha.

-

The same for two and three,
And a sangha ejects a sangha;
The Excellent Omniscient One having heard,
Prohibited the illegitimate.

-

A procedure deficient in motion,
But complete in announcement;
One deficient in announcement,
But complete in motion.

-

And one deficient in both,
And not according to the Teaching;
The Monastic Law, the Teacher, objected to,
Reversible, unfit to stand.

-

Illegitimate with incomplete assembly, with unanimous assembly,
Legitimate, two legitimate-like;
Just legitimate with a unanimous assembly,
Was allowed by the Buddha.

-

A group of four, a group of five,
And a group of ten, twenty;
And a group of more than twenty,
Thus a five-fold sangha.

-

Apart from ordination,
And the procedure of invitation;
Together with the procedure of rehabilitation,
Is done by a group of four.

-

Apart from two procedures,
Ordination in the Middle Country;
Rehabilitation, a group of five,
Does all procedures.

-

Apart from rehabilitation,
Is a group of ten monks;
A sangha that does all procedures,
Is twenty, a doer of all.

-

A nun, and a trainee nun,
A novice monk, a novice nun;
Who has renounced, the worst kind of offense,
Ejected for not seeing an offense.

-

For not making amends, for a bad view,
A paṇḍaka, a fake monk;
Monastics of another religion, animal,
Killer of mother, and father.

-

A perfected one, a rapist of a nun,
A schismatic, a shedder of blood;
A hermaphrodite, a different Buddhist sect,
Outside the monastery zone, by supernormal power.

-

The one who is subject to the legal procedure,
These twenty-four are;
Prohibited by the Fully Awakened One,
For these do not complete the quorum.

-

If, with one on probation as the fourth,
It should give probation;1038
Or send to the beginning, give trial, rehabilitate,
It’s invalid, not to be done.

-

One deserving sending back, deserving trial, on trial,
And even deserving rehabilitation;
These five cannot do a procedure,
Explained the Fully Awakened One.

-

A nun, and a trainee nun,
A novice monk, a novice nun;
Who has renounced, the worst kind, insane,
Deranged, pain, for not seeing.

-

For not making amends, for a bad view,
And also a paṇḍaka, hermaphrodite;
One from a different Buddhist sect, monastery zone,
Air, and the subject of the procedure.

-

Of these eighteen,
An objection is invalid;
Of a regular monk,
An objection is valid.

-

For one who is pure, the sending away fails,
For the fool it succeeds;
The paṇḍaka, living together by theft,
Joined, animal.

-

Of mother, of father, a perfected One,
A rapist, a schismatic;
And a shedder of blood,
And one who is a hermaphrodite.

-

Of these eleven,
The admittance fails;
Hand, foot, both of them,
Ear, nose, both of them.

-

Finger, thumb, tendon,
Joined, and hunchback, dwarf;
Goiter, branded, and whipped,
And sentenced, elephantiasis.

-

Serious, abnormal, and blind in one eye,
Crooked limb, lame, and also the paralyzed;
Crippled, weak,
Blind, and mute, deaf.

-

Blind and mute, blind and deaf,
Mute and deaf;
And blind and mute and deaf,
Thirty-two exactly.

-

For them there is admittance,
Explained the Fully Awakened one;
They are to be seen, to be remedied,
There is no sending away.

-

A procedure of ejection against one,
Seven are illegitimate;
If committed but acting properly,
Those seven too are illegitimate.

-

If committed and not acting properly,
Seven procedures are legitimate;
Face-to-face, and questioning,
And done with admission.

-

Recollection, insanity, penalty,
Condemnation, and with demotion;
Banishment, reconciliation,
Ejection, and probation.

-

Beginning, trial, rehabilitation,
Just so ordination;
If it does one in place of another,1039
These sixteen are illegitimate.

-

If it does the right one,1040
These sixteen are legitimate;
It would counter accuse reciprocally,1041
These sixteen are illegitimate.

-

Two and two having that basis,
Also these sixteen are legitimate;
The permutation with a one-by-one basis,
‘Illegitimate’, said the Victor.

-

It did a legal procedure of condemnation,
The Sangha, the one who is quarrelsome;
An illegitimate procedure with incomplete assembly,
He went to another monastery.

-

There unanimous assembly with illegitimate,
Did condemnation against him;
Another incomplete assembly with legitimate,
Did condemnation against him.

-

Also incomplete assembly with legitimate-like,
So did a unanimous assembly;
And a unanimous assembly with illegitimate,
And an incomplete assembly with legitimate.

-

And incomplete assembly with legitimate-like,
And unanimous assembly, in these cases;
Having done the basis one by one,
A discerning one would link the permutation series.

-

Demotion for the incompetent fool,1042
The corrupter of families should be banished;
And a procedure of reconciliation,
Should be done to the abuser.

-

In not recognizing, in not making amends,
And one who would not give up a view;
For them there is the procedure of ejection,
Said the Caravan Leader.

-

With regard to the procedures that have a method,1043
A wise one should determine condemnation;
For those who act suitably,
One who conducts himself properly, he should ask.

-

The lifting of those procedures,
And in accordance with the method for the procedure as above;
In regard to whichever procedure,
And there they dispute.

-

Invalid, and just badly done,
And to be done again;
And also for the lifting of procedures,
Those monks speak in accordance with the Teaching.

-

Having seen those afflicted by the disease of failure,
To those who are ready for the legal procedure;
The Great Sage declared the lifting,
Like a surgeon applies the medicine.”

-
-
-

In this chapter there are thirty-six topics.

-

The chapter connected with Campā is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 10The chapter connected with Kosambī Kosambakakkhandhaka

-

1. The account of the dispute at Kosambī

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery, a certain monk had committed an offense. He regarded it as an offense, but there were other monks who did not. Some time later he no longer regarded it as an offense, but there were other monks who did. They said to him, “You’ve committed an offense. Do you recognize it?”

-

“No, I haven’t committed any offense that I should recognize.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks achieved unanimity, and they ejected that monk for not recognizing the offense. But that monk was learned, a master of the tradition; he was an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he was knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and was afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He went to his friends and said, “This isn’t an offense, and so I haven’t committed any. And I haven’t been ejected, for the legal procedure was illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. Please side with me, venerables, in accordance with the Teaching and the Monastic Law.” He was able to form a faction. He then sent the same message to his friends in the country, and again he was able to form a faction.

-

The monks who sided with him went to the monks who had ejected him and said, “This isn’t an offense, and so this monk hasn’t committed any. He hasn’t been ejected, for the legal procedure was illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand.”

-

They replied, “This is an offense, and he’s committed it. And he’s been ejected. The legal procedure was legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. Venerables, don’t side with this monk.” But they still sided with him.

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him all that had happened.

-

Realizing that the Sangha of monks was divided, the Buddha got up from his seat, went to those monks who had done the ejecting, and sat down on the prepared seat. He then said to those monks:

-

“Don’t just eject a monk for any kind of offense merely because it seems clear to you that he’s committed it.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. He doesn’t regard it as an offense, but there are other monks who do. If they know, ‘This monk is learned and a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. If we eject him for not recognizing an offense, we won’t be to able do the observance-day ceremony with him. Because of this, there’ll be arguments and disputes in the Sangha; there’ll be schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha,’ and if they understand the gravity of schism, they shouldn’t eject that monk.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. He doesn’t regard it as an offense, but there are other monks who do. If they know, ‘This monk is learned and a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. If we eject him for not recognizing an offense, we won’t be able to do the invitation ceremony with him; we won’t be able to do legal procedures with him; we won’t share a seat with him; we won’t drink congee with him; we won’t sit in the dining hall with him; we won’t stay in the same room with him; we won’t bow down, stand up, raise our joined palms, or do acts of respect toward one another according to seniority. Because of this, there’ll be arguments and disputes in the Sangha; there’ll be schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha,’ and if they understand the gravity of schism, they shouldn’t eject that monk.”

-

The Buddha got up from his seat, went to those monks who were siding with the ejected monk, and sat down on the prepared seat. He then said to those monks:

-

“If you’ve committed an offense, don’t refuse to make amends for it just because you think that you haven’t committed it.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. He doesn’t regard it as an offense, but there are other monks who do. If he knows, ‘These monks are learned and masters of the tradition; they’re experts on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; they’re knowledgeable and competent, have a sense of conscience, and are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. They’re unlikely, because of me or anyone else, to act wrongly out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear. And if these monks eject me for not recognizing an offense, they won’t be able do the observance-day ceremony with me. Because of this, there’ll be arguments and disputes in the Sangha; there’ll be schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha,’ and if he understands the gravity of schism, he should confess the offense even out of confidence in the others.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. He doesn’t regard it as an offense, but there are other monks who do. If he knows, ‘These monks are learned and masters of the tradition; they’re experts on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; they’re knowledgeable and competent, have a sense of conscience, and are afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. They’re unlikely, because of me or anyone else, to act wrongly out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear. And if these monks eject me for not recognizing an offense, they won’t be able to do the invitation ceremony with me; they won’t be able to do legal procedures with me; they won’t share a seat with me; they won’t drink congee with me; they won’t sit in the dining hall with me; they won’t stay in the same room with me; we won’t bow down, stand up, raise our joined palms, or do acts of respect toward one another according to seniority. Because of this, there’ll be arguments and disputes in the Sangha; there’ll be schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha,’ and if he understands the gravity of schism, he should confess the offense even out of confidence in the others.” The Buddha then got up from his seat and left.

-
Monks belonging to different Buddhist sects
-

Soon those monks who sided with the ejected monk did the observance-day ceremony and legal procedures right there within the monastery zone. But the monks who had ejected him went outside the monastery zone and did the observance-day ceremony and legal procedures there. One of the monks who had done the ejecting went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what was happening.

-

The Buddha replied: “If those monks who side with the ejected monk do the observance-day ceremony and legal procedures right there within the monastery zone, and it’s in accordance with the motion and announcements as I’ve laid them down, then those procedures are legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. And if you, the monks who did the ejecting, do the observance-day ceremony and legal procedures right there within the monastery zone, and it’s in accordance with the motion and announcements as I’ve laid them down, then those procedures too are legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. This is so because you now belong to a different Buddhist sect.

-

There are these two grounds for belonging to a different Buddhist sect. Either one makes oneself belong to a different Buddhist sect, or a unanimous assembly ejects one for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view. And there are these two grounds for belonging to the same Buddhist sect. Either one makes oneself belong to the same Buddhist sect, or a unanimous assembly readmits one who had been ejected for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view.”1044

-
Proper conduct when the Sangha is divided
-

At this time the monks were arguing and disputing in the dining halls in inhabited areas, behaving improperly by body and speech, such as grabbing one another. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics behave like this?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks behave like this?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that monks are behaving like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … He then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When the Sangha is divided and the monks are behaving contrary to the Teaching and are not on friendly terms, they should sit down and reflect, ‘We won’t behave improperly by body or speech, such as grabbing one another.’ When the Sangha is divided, but the monks are behaving in accordance with the Teaching and are on friendly terms, they should sit down one seat apart.”1045

-

The monks were also arguing and disputing in the midst of the Sangha, attacking one another verbally, and were unable to resolve that legal issue. A certain monk went to the Buddha, bowed, and told him what was happening, adding, “Sir, please go to those monks out of compassion.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent.

-

He then went to those monks, sat down on the prepared seat, and said, “Enough, monks, don’t quarrel and dispute.”

-

A certain monk who spoke contrary to the Teaching replied, “Wait, sir, you’re the Lord of the Teaching. Be at ease and enjoy the happiness of meditation. We’ll face the consequences of this quarrelling and disputing.” The Buddha repeated his appeal to those monks, but got the same reply.

-

2. The account of Dīghāvu

-

The Buddha then said:

-

“At one time in Benares, monks, there was a king of Kāsi called Brahmadatta. He was rich and powerful, had many vehicles and transport animals, and possessed a large kingdom and much wealth. Then there was Dīghīti, the king of Kosala, who was poor and had little power, who had few vehicles and transport animals, and who possessed only a small kingdom and little wealth.

-

At one time King Brahmadatta, armed with his fourfold army, marched out to attack King Dīghīti. When King Dīghīti heard about this, he reflected on King Brahmadatta’s superior wealth and power, and he concluded, ‘I’m incapable of repelling even a single strike from Brahmadatta. Let me flee the town before he arrives.’

-

And he fled the town together with his queen. King Brahmadatta then conquered and seized King Dīghīti’s army, vehicles, and transport animals, as well as his country and wealth.

-

King Dīghīti and his wife set out for Benares. When they eventually arrived, they stayed in the house of a potter on the edge of the town, disguised as wanderers.

-

Soon the queen became pregnant. She craved to see the fully equipped fourfold army arrayed on even ground at sunrise and to drink water from the washing of swords. She told the king. He said, ‘How can we possibly achieve this when things are so difficult for us?’

-

She replied, ‘Well, if I don’t get it, I’ll die.’

-

At that time King Brahmadatta had a brahmin counselor who was a friend of King Dīghīti. King Dīghīti went to his friend and told him about his wife’s pregnancy and craving. The brahmin replied, ‘Well then, let me see the queen.’

-

The queen then went to that brahmin. When he saw her coming, he got up from his seat, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and uttered a heartfelt exclamation three times:

-

‘You have the king of Kosala in your womb!’ And he added, ‘Be pleased, lady. You’ll get to see the fully equipped fourfold army arrayed on even ground at sunrise and to drink water from the washing of swords.’

-

The brahmin counselor then went to King Brahmadatta and said, ‘The omens are such, sir, that tomorrow you should have the fully equipped fourfold army arrayed on even ground at sunrise and have the swords washed.’ The king told his people to act accordingly. As a consequence, the queen was able to satisfy her craving.

-

When she reached her term, the queen gave birth to a son. They called him Dīghāvu. Soon enough Prince Dīghāvu became self-reliant.1046 King Dīghīti thought, ‘This King Brahmadatta has caused us much misfortune; he’s taken our army, our vehicles and transport animals, and our country and wealth. If he finds out about us, he’ll kill all three of us. Let me take Prince Dīghāvu to live out of town.’ And he did just that. As he was living outside of town, Prince Dīghāvu was soon training in all branches of knowledge.

-

At this time King Dīghīti’s old barber was living at King Brahmadatta’s court. On one occasion he saw King Dīghīti and his wife staying in that potter’s house, disguised as wanderers. He then went to King Brahmadatta and told him. The king ordered his people to get King Dīghīti and his wife. When they had done so, he said, ‘Bind their arms behind their backs with a strong rope and shave their heads. Parade them from street to street and square to square to the beat of a harsh drum. Then take them out of town through the southern gate, cut them in four, and place the pieces at the four directions.’ Saying, ‘Yes, sir,’ they bound and shaved King Dīghīti and his wife, and paraded them as instructed.

-

Just then Prince Dīghāvu thought, ‘I haven’t seen my parents for a long time. Why don’t I pay them a visit?’ When he entered Benares, he saw what was happening to his parents. As he approached them, King Dīghīti said to him, ‘My dear Dīghāvu, see neither long nor short. For hatred never ends through hatred; hatred only ends through love.’

-

The people there said to King Dīghīti, ‘You’re insane, King Dīghīti, you’re babbling. Who’s Dīghāvu? Who are you saying this to?’

-

‘I’m not insane, I’m not babbling. The wise will understand.’

-

King Dīghīti repeated what he had said to the prince a second and a third time, and the people there reacted as before.

-

Then, when the parading was finished, they took King Dīghīti and his wife through the southern gate and cut them in four. They placed the pieces at the four directions, set up guard, and departed.

-

Prince Dīghāvu entered Benares, brought back some alcohol, and gave it to the guards. When they were lying drunken on the ground, he collected sticks, built a funeral pyre, and lifted his parents’ bodies on top. He then lit the pyre, and raising his joined palms, he circumambulated it with his right side toward it.

-

Just then King Brahmadatta was up in his finest stilt house, and he saw Prince Dīghāvu doing those funeral rites. He thought, ‘No doubt this is a relative of King Dīghīti. This is surely a sign of trouble for me, in that nobody has told me.’

-

The prince then went into the wilderness and cried his heart out. Wiping away his tears, he entered Benares and went to the elephant stables next to the royal compound. He said to the elephant trainer, ‘Teacher, I wish to learn your profession.’

-

‘Well then, young brahmin, I’ll teach you.’

-

Soon the prince was getting up early in the morning, singing sweetly and playing his lute in the elephant stables. King Brahmadatta, too, was getting up early, and he heard that music. He asked his people who it was. They replied that it was a young brahmin who was an apprentice of such-and-such an elephant trainer.

-

‘Well then, bring him here.’

-

They brought the prince, and the king asked him whether he was the one who had been singing and playing the lute. When the prince confirmed that it was he, the king said, ‘Well then, sing and play right here.’ Dīghāvu consented and did his best to please the king. The king said, ‘Now then, young man, please attend on me.’ The prince agreed.

-

The prince then got up before the king and went to bed after him. He willingly performed any services and was pleasant in his conduct and speech. Soon the king put the prince in an intimate position of trust.

-

On one occasion the king said to the prince, ‘Listen, young man. Harness a chariot, and let’s go hunting.’ He did as asked and told the king, ‘Sir, the chariot is ready. You may leave when you’re ready.’ The king mounted the chariot, with the prince driving it. He then drove the chariot away from the army.

-

When they had gone a long way, the king said to the prince, ‘Listen, unharness the chariot. I’m tired. I wish to lie down.’ He did as asked and then sat down cross-legged on the ground. The king lay down, resting his head on the prince’s lap. And because he was tired, he quickly fell asleep. The prince thought, ‘This king has caused us much misfortune. He took our army, our vehicles and transport animals, and our country and wealth. He killed my mother and father. This is my chance to take revenge.’ And he drew his sword from its scabbard.

-

He then thought, ‘At the time of his death, my father said to me, “My dear Dīghāvu, see neither long nor short. For hatred never ends through hatred; hatred only ends through love.” It wouldn’t be right for me to ignore my father’s advice.’ And he returned the sword to its scabbard.

-

A second and a third time he had the same thoughts, and each time he ended up returning the sword to its scabbard.

-

Just then King Brahmadatta suddenly got up, frightened and alarmed. The prince asked him what was the matter, and the king said, ‘I just dreamed that Prince Dīghāvu, the son of Dīghīti the king of Kosala, attacked me with a sword.’ Seizing the king’s head with his left hand and drawing his sword with his right hand, the prince said to the king, ‘Sir, I’m that Prince Dīghāvu, the son of Dīghīti the king of Kosala. You’ve caused us much misfortune. You took our army, our vehicles and transport animals, and our country and wealth. You killed my mother and father. This is my chance to take revenge.’

-

The king bowed down with his head at the prince’s feet and said, ‘Dear Dīghāvu, please spare my life.’

-

‘Who am I to spare your life? Sir, it’s you who should spare mine.’

-

‘Well then, Dīghāvu, if you spare my life, I’ll spare yours.’

-

The king and Dīghāvu spared each other’s lives. They shook hands and made a vow not to harm one another.

-

The king said to the prince, ‘Well then, Dīghāvu, harness the chariot and let’s go.’ He did as asked and told to the king, ‘Sir, the chariot is ready. You may leave when you’re ready.’ The king mounted the chariot, with the prince driving it. And he drove it so that it soon rejoined the army.

-

When he was back in Benares, the king gathered his court and said, ‘Now, let me ask you: if you saw Prince Dīghāvu, the son of Dīghīti the king of Kosala, what would you do to him?’

-

They variously replied, ‘Sir, we’d cut off his hands;’ ‘We’d cut off his feet;’ ‘We’d cut off both his hands and feet;’ ‘We’d cut off his ears;’ ‘We’d cut off his nose;’ ‘We’d cut off both his ears and nose;’ ‘We’d cut off his head.’

-

‘Well, this is Prince Dīghāvu, the son of Dīghīti the king of Kosala. You shouldn’t do anything to harm him. I’ve spared his life and he’s spared mine.’

-

Soon afterwards the king said to Dīghāvu, ‘Dīghāvu, what’s the meaning of that which your father told you at the time of his death?’

-

‘When he said, “Not long,” he meant, “Don’t harbor hate for a long time.” When he said, “Not short,” he meant, “Don’t hastily break with your friends.” And when he said, “For hatred never ends through hatred; hatred only ends through love,” he was referring to your killing of my mother and father. For if I had killed you, those who wish you well would’ve killed me, and those who wish me well would in turn have killed them. In this way the hatred would never end through hatred. But now you’ve spared my life and I’ve spared yours. In this way hatred ends through love.’

-

The king thought, ‘It’s amazing how wise Dīghāvu is, as he’s able to fully understand the meaning of his father’s brief statement.’ He gave him back his father’s army, his vehicles and transport animals, and his country and wealth. And he also gave him his own daughter.

-

“In this way, monks, those kings who had the authority to punish were actually patient and gentle. But right here, you who’ve gone forth on this well-proclaimed spiritual path, do you shine with your patience and gentleness?”

-

A third time the Buddha said to those monks, “Enough, monks, don’t quarrel and dispute.” And a third time that monk who spoke contrary to the Teaching replied, “Wait, sir, you’re the Lord of the Teaching. Be at ease and enjoy the happiness of meditation. We’ll face the consequences of this quarreling and disputing.”

-

The Buddha thought, “These foolish men are consumed by emotions. It’s not easy to persuade them,” and he got up from his seat and left.

-

The first section for recitation on Dīghāvu is finished.

-
-

Then, after robing up in the morning, the Buddha took his bowl and robe and entered Kosambī for alms. When he had completed his almsround, eaten his meal, and returned, he put his dwelling in order. He then took his bowl and robe, and while standing in the midst of the Sangha, he spoke these verses:

-
-

“When many voices shout at once,
No-one thinks they are a fool.
Even as the Sangha splits,
They do not think it through.1047

-

Forgetting to speak wisely,
They are obsessed by speech;
Saying whatever they like,
They don’t know what leads them on.

-

‘They abused me, they hit me,
They defeated me, they robbed me.’
For those who carry on like this,
Hatred cannot end.

-

‘They abused me, they hit me,
They defeated me, they robbed me.’
For those who do not carry on like this,
Hatred has an end.

-

For never does hatred
End through hatred;
Only through love does it end—
This is an ancient law.

-

Others do not know
That here we need restraint;
But there are those there who know,1048
That quarrels end like this.1049

-

Those breaking bones and killing,
Those taking cows, horses, and wealth,
Those plundering the country,
Even they can stay together—
Why then cannot you?

-

If you find a discerning friend,
A steadfast companion, good to live with,
Then overcome all problems,
And go with them, glad and mindful.

-

If you do not find a discerning friend,
A steadfast companion, good to live with,
Then like a king giving up his kingdom,
Wander alone like a mighty elephant in the forest.

-

It’s better to wander alone,
For there is no friendship with fools.
Wander alone and do no bad,
Unconcerned, like a mighty elephant in the forest.”

-
-

3. The account of going to Bālakaloṇaka

-

After speaking these verses, the Buddha went to the village of Bālakaloṇaka. At that time Venerable Bhagu was staying near that village. When Bhagu saw the Buddha coming, he prepared a seat and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He then went out to meet the Buddha, receiving his bowl and robe. The Buddha sat down on the prepared seat and washed his feet. When Bhagu had bowed and sat down, the Buddha said to him, “I hope you’re keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not having any trouble getting almsfood?”

-

“I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m having no trouble getting almsfood.”

-

The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened Bhagu with a teaching. He then got up from his seat and went to the Eastern Bamboo Park.

-

4. The account of going to the Eastern Bamboo Park

-

At this time Venerable Anuruddha, Venerable Nandiya, and Venerable Kimila were staying at the Eastern Bamboo Park. The park keeper saw the Buddha coming and said to him, “Ascetic, don’t enter this park. There are three gentlemen here, practicing for their own good. Please, don’t disturb them.” When Anuruddha heard the park keeper advising the Buddha, he said, “Please don’t block the Buddha. It’s our teacher who’s arrived.” Anuruddha then went to Nandiya and Kimila and said, “Come out, venerables, our teacher has arrived.”

-

The three of them went out to meet the Buddha. One received his bowl and robe, one prepared a seat, and one put out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. The Buddha sat down on the prepared seat and washed his feet. When they had bowed and sat down, the Buddha said to them, “I hope you’re all keeping well, Anuruddha, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not having any trouble getting almsfood?”

-

“We’re keeping well, sir, we’re getting by. We’re not having any trouble getting almsfood.”

-

“I hope you’re living together in peace and harmony, blending like milk and water, and regarding one another with affection?”

-

“Yes, we are.”

-

“And how do you do this?”

-

“I think like this, ‘How fortunate I am to be living with such fellow monastics!’ And I do acts of good will toward them by body, speech, and mind, both in public and in private. I think, ‘Why don’t I set aside what I wish to do and instead do what these venerables wish?’ And that’s what I do. We’re separate in body, but it might seem as if we’re one in mind.”

-

Nandiya and Kimila then repeated what Anuruddha had said.

-

“I hope, Anuruddha, that you’re heedful and energetic?”

-

“Yes, sir, we are.”

-

“And how is it that you’re heedful and energetic?”

-

“Whoever returns first from almsround in the village, he prepares the seats and sets out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He washes the bowl for leftovers and puts it back out, and sets out water for drinking and water for washing. Whoever returns last from almsround may eat the leftovers, or he discards them where there are no cultivated plants1050 or in water without life. He puts away the seats and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. He washes the bowl for leftovers and puts it away, puts away the water for drinking and the water for washing, and sweeps the dining hall.1051 Whoever sees that the pot for drinking water, the pot for washing water, or the waterpot in the restroom is empty fills it. If he can’t do it by himself, he calls someone over by hand signal, and they move it together. We don’t speak because of that. And every five days we sit together the whole night to discuss the Teaching.”

-
-

5. The account of going to Pālileyyaka

-
-

The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened Venerable Anuruddha, Venerable Nandiya, and Venerable Kimila with a teaching. He then got up from his seat and set out wandering toward Pālileyyaka. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in a protected forest grove, at the foot of an auspicious sal tree.

-

Then, while he was reflecting in private, the Buddha thought, “Previously, when I was surrounded by those quarreling monks at Kosambī, I wasn’t at ease. But now that I’m alone, away from those monks, I’m happy and at ease.”

-

At that time there was a large bull elephant who lived surrounded by a herd—by males and females, by juveniles and babies. He ate grass with the tips broken off and drank muddy water. Other elephants ate the branches that he had pulled down. And when he was immersed in a pool, the female elephants came rubbing their bodies against his. He considered this and thought, “Why don’t I leave the herd and stay by myself?”

-

He then left the herd and went to Pālileyyaka, to where the Buddha was at the foot of the auspicious sal tree. And he attended on the Buddha, using his trunk to set out water for drinking and water for washing, and to clear the vegetation.

-

He thought, “Previously, when I was surrounded by the other elephants, I wasn’t at ease. But now that I’m alone, away from those elephants, I’m happy and at ease.”

-

After considering his own seclusion and reading the mind of the elephant, the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“The mind of this mighty elephant,
With tusks like chariot poles,
Agrees with the mind of the Sage,
Since they each delight in the forest solitude.”

-
-
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Pālileyyaka for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

Soon the lay followers in Kosambī considered, “These venerable monks at Kosambī have caused us much misfortune. The Buddha himself left because he was troubled by them. Well then, let’s not bow down, rise up, raise our joined palms, or do acts of respect toward them. And let’s not honor, respect, esteem, or associate with them, nor give them almsfood. Then, they’ll either leave, disrobe, or reconcile with the Buddha.” And they did just that.

-

Soon the monks at Kosambī said, “Well then, let’s go to Sāvatthī and resolve this legal issue in the presence of the Buddha.”

-

6. The account of the eighteen grounds

-

The monks at Kosambī put their dwellings in order, took their bowls and robes, and went to Sāvatthī. When Venerable Sāriputta heard that they were coming, he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him, adding, “Sir, how should I act toward these monks?”

-

“Take your stand in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

“And how do I know what accords with the Teaching and what doesn’t?”

-

“There are eighteen grounds for knowing that someone is speaking contrary to the Teaching:

-
    -
  1. A monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it,1052
  2. -
  3. and what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it.
  4. -
  5. He proclaims what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it,
  6. -
  7. and what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it.
  8. -
  9. He proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him,
  10. -
  11. and what’s been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him.
  12. -
  13. He proclaims what wasn’t practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him,
  14. -
  15. and what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him.
  16. -
  17. He proclaims what wasn’t laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him,
  18. -
  19. and what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him.
  20. -
  21. He proclaims a non-offense as an offense,
  22. -
  23. and an offense as a non-offense.
  24. -
  25. He proclaims a light offense as heavy,
  26. -
  27. and a heavy offense as light.
  28. -
  29. He proclaims a curable offense as incurable,
  30. -
  31. and an incurable offense as curable.
  32. -
  33. He proclaims a grave offense as minor,
  34. -
  35. and a minor offense as grave.
  36. -
-

And there are eighteen grounds for knowing that someone is speaking in accordance with the Teaching:

-
    -
  1. A monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as such,
  2. -
  3. and what’s in accordance with the Teaching as such.
  4. -
  5. He proclaims what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as such,
  6. -
  7. and what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as such.
  8. -
  9. He proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as such,
  10. -
  11. and what’s been spoken by the Buddha as such.
  12. -
  13. He proclaims what wasn’t practiced by the Buddha as such,
  14. -
  15. and what was practiced by the Buddha as such.
  16. -
  17. He proclaims what wasn’t laid down by the Buddha as such,
  18. -
  19. and what was laid down by the Buddha as such.
  20. -
  21. He proclaims a non-offense as such,
  22. -
  23. and an offense as such.
  24. -
  25. He proclaims a light offense as light,
  26. -
  27. and a heavy offense as heavy.
  28. -
  29. He proclaims a curable offense as curable,
  30. -
  31. and an incurable offense as incurable.
  32. -
  33. He proclaims a grave offense as grave,
  34. -
  35. and a minor offense as minor.”
  36. -
-

When Venerable Mahāmoggallāna heard … When Venerable Mahākassapa heard … When Venerable Mahākaccāna heard … When Venerable Mahākoṭṭhika heard … When Venerable Mahākappina heard … When Venerable Mahācunda heard … When Venerable Anuruddha heard … When Venerable Revata heard … When Venerable Upāli heard … When Venerable Ānanda heard … When Venerable Rāhula heard that they were coming, he too went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him, adding, “Sir, how should I act toward these monks?”

-

“Take your stand in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

“And how do I know what accords with the Teaching and what doesn’t?” The Buddha told him, too, about the eighteen grounds for knowing that someone is speaking contrary to the Teaching

-

and the eighteen grounds for knowing that someone is speaking in accordance with the Teaching.

-

When Mahāpajāpati Gotamī heard that they were coming, she too went to the Buddha, bowed, and told him, adding, “Sir, how should I act toward these monks?”

-

“Well, Gotamī, listen to the teaching from both sides. Then approve of the views, beliefs, and persuasion of those who speak in accordance with the Teaching. And whatever support the Sangha of nuns seeks from the Sangha of monks, they should get it all from those who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

When Anāthapiṇḍika heard that they were coming, he too went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him, adding, “Sir, how should I act toward these monks?”

-

“Well, householder, make offerings to both sides and listen to their teachings. Then approve of the views, beliefs, and persuasion of those who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

When Visākhā Migāramātā heard that they were coming, she too went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him, adding, “Sir, how should I act toward these monks?”

-

“Well, Visākhā, make offerings to both sides and listen to their teachings. Then approve of the views, beliefs, and persuasion of those who speak in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

Eventually those monks from Kosambī arrived at Sāvatthī. Venerable Sāriputta went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him, adding, “How should we prepare dwellings for these monks?”

-

“Give them dwellings in a separate place.”

-

“But what should we do if there are no dwellings in a separate place?”

-

“In that case, create separate resting places and then give them out.

-

Under no circumstances, Sāriputta, should a dwelling be reserved for a more senior monk.1053 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

“And what should we do regarding food and requisites?”

-

“Food and requisites should be distributed equally to everyone.”

-

7. The instruction to readmit

-

Then that ejected monk reflected on the Teaching and the Monastic Law, and he concluded, “This is an offense and I’ve committed it. I’ve been ejected, for the legal procedure was legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand.” He went to those who were siding with him and told them what he had been thinking, adding, “Come, venerables, please readmit me.”

-

They then took that monk to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened, adding, “Sir, what should we do now?”

-

“This is an offense, monks, and this monk has committed it. He’s been ejected, for the legal procedure was legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. But since he recognizes this, he should be readmitted.”

-

8. Discussion of unity in the Sangha

-

Soon afterwards the monks who had been siding with the ejected monk readmitted him. They then went to the monks who had ejected him and said, “This monk has recognized that he had committed an offense and was ejected. He’s now been readmitted. Because of this, the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, has been removed.1054 To resolve this matter, let’s unify the Sangha.”

-

The monks who had done the ejecting went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened, adding, “How should we proceed with this?”

-

“This being the case, you should resolve this matter by unifying the Sangha. And it should be done like this. Everyone should gather in one place, including those who are sick. No-one should give their consent. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk has recognized that he had committed an offense and was ejected. He’s now been readmitted. Because of this, the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, has been removed. If the Sangha is ready, let’s resolve this matter by unifying the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk has recognized that he had committed an offense and was ejected. He’s now been readmitted. Because of this, the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, has been removed. The Sangha resolves this matter by unifying the Sangha. Any monk who approves of resolving this matter by unifying Sangha should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has resolved this matter by unifying the Sangha. The schism in the Sangha has come to an end. The fracture in the Sangha has come to an end. The separation in the Sangha has come to an end. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

The observance-day ceremony, the recitation of the Monastic Code, should be done straightaway.”

-

9. Upāli’s questions about unity in the Sangha

-

Soon afterwards Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, if the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, hasn’t been decided by the Sangha, hasn’t been resolved by the Sangha, yet the Sangha unifies the Sangha—is that unity in the Sangha legitimate?”

-

“That unity in the Sangha is illegitimate.”

-

“If the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, has been decided by the Sangha, has been resolved by the Sangha, and the Sangha then unifies the Sangha—is that unity in the Sangha legitimate?”

-

“That unity in the Sangha is legitimate.”

-

“And sir, how many kinds of unity in the Sangha are there?”

-

“There are two kinds of unity in the Sangha. There’s the unity in the Sangha where the wording is fulfilled, but not the purpose. And there’s the unity in the Sangha where both the wording and the purpose are fulfilled. If the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, hasn’t been decided by the Sangha, hasn’t been resolved by the Sangha, yet the Sangha unifies the Sangha, this is called unity in the Sangha where the wording is fulfilled, but not the purpose. If the basis for the arguments and disputes in the Sangha, for the schism, fracture, and separation in the Sangha, has been decided by the Sangha, has been resolved by the Sangha, and the Sangha then unifies the Sangha, this is called unity in the Sangha where both the wording and the purpose are fulfilled.”

-

Upāli then got up from his seat, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and spoke to the Buddha in verse:

-
-

“In regard to the duties and discussions of the Sangha,
In regard to the business that arises and the investigations—
A person of great value, how does he handle these?
How is a monk fit to deal with these?”

-

“Blameless in the basic morality,
Watching his own behavior, with senses well-restrained—
His enemies cannot legitimately criticize him;
There’s nothing for them to correct in him.

-

Having such purity of conduct,
Enabled, he speaks confidently;
Without fear, he doesn’t tremble in a gathering;
He doesn’t neglect the meaning and speaks naturally.

-

If then asked a question in a gathering,
He’s neither shy nor timid.
His words are timely and pertinent;
He watchfully satisfies a discerning gathering.

-

Respectful of more senior monks,
Having confidence in his teacher,
Able to investigate, clever in discussion,
Skilled in defeating his opponents.1055

-

Wherever his opponents turn, he refutes them,
And the crowd is convinced.
He doesn’t abandon his position,
Yet answers questions without hurting anyone.

-

He’s capable of acting as messenger,
And about the business of the Sangha, they speak to him.
When speaking, or sent out by the community of monks,1056
He doesn’t think, ‘I’m doing it.’

-

As far as the actions by which one commits offenses,
And how they’re cleared,
Both these analyses he has learned well.
He’s skilled in the ways of clearing offenses.

-

If one is sent away for one’s conduct,
But once sent away one acts rightly,
There’s readmittance for one who lives thus.
This too he knows, the one skilled in analysis.

-

Respectful of more senior monks,
Yet whether junior, senior, or of middle standing,
The wise practice for the benefit of the many—
Such a monk is fit to deal with these.”

-
-

The tenth chapter on those from Kosambī is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The splendid Victor was in Kosambī,
When disputing for not seeing an offense;
One should not eject for just any offense,
One should confess an offense out of faith.

-

Just there inside the monastery zone,
And just Bālaka, Vaṁsadā;
And Pālileyyā, Sāvatthī,
And Sāriputta, Kolita.

-

Mahākassapa, and Kaccāna,
Koṭṭhika, and with Kappina;
Mahācunda, Anuruddha,
And both Revata and Upāli.

-

Ānanda, and also Rāhula,
Gotamī, Anāthapiṇḍika;
And separate dwellings,
And food and requisites equally.

-

No-one is to give their consent,
Questioned by Upāli;
Blameless in morality,
Harmonious in the Teaching of the Victor.”

-
-
-

The chapter connected with Kosambī is finished.

-

The Great Division is finished.

-

The canonical text of the Great Division is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 11The chapter on legal procedures Kammakkhandhaka

-

1. The legal procedure of condemnation

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka were quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha. They went to other monks who were also quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha, and said to them, “Don’t let him beat you. Argue back forcefully. You’re wiser, more competent, more learned, and more capable than he. Don’t be afraid of him. We’ll take your side.” Because of that, new quarrels started and existing quarrels became worse.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka act like this?”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable for those foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can they act like this, causing new quarrels to start and existing quarrels to become worse? This will affect people’s confidence, and cause some to lose it.”

-

The Buddha then spoke in many ways in dispraise of being difficult to support and maintain, in dispraise of great desires, discontent, socializing, and laziness; but he spoke in many ways in praise of being easy to support and maintain, of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, serenity, reduction in things, and being energetic. After giving a teaching on what is right and proper, he addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, monks, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. They should then be reminded of what they’ve done, before they’re charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha. They go to other monks who are also quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha, and they say to them, “Don’t let him beat you. Argue back forcefully. You’re wiser, more competent, more learned, and more capable than he. Don’t be afraid of him. We’ll take your side.” Because of this, new quarrels start and existing quarrels become worse. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha. They go to other monks who are also quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha, and they say to them, “Don’t let him beat you. Argue back forcefully. You’re wiser, more competent, more learned, and more capable than he. Don’t be afraid of him. We’ll take your side.” Because of this, new quarrels start and existing quarrels become worse. The Sangha does a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha. They go to other monks who are also quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha, and they say to them, “Don’t let him beat you. Argue back forcefully. You’re wiser, more competent, more learned, and more capable than he. Don’t be afraid of him. We’ll take your side.” Because of this, new quarrels start and existing quarrels become worse. The Sangha does a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha. They go to other monks who are also quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha, and they say to them, “Don’t let him beat you. Argue back forcefully. You’re wiser, more competent, more learned, and more capable than he. Don’t be afraid of him. We’ll take your side.” Because of this, new quarrels start and existing quarrels become worse. The Sangha does a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of condemnation has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.1057

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of condemnation has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done after charging the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of condemnation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of condemnation against him: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries;1058 he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.1059

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against him: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against him: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-

The group of six on wishing is finished.

-
The eighteen kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of condemnation done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.1060
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.1061
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.1062
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”1063
  36. -
-

The eighteen kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of condemnation are finished.

-
The group of eighteen on not to be lifted
-

When the Sangha had done a legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka, they conducted themselves properly and suitably, and deserved to be released. They then went to the monks1064 and told them about this, adding, “What should we do now?” The monks told the Buddha …

-

“Well then, lift that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka.

-

When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of condemnation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of condemnation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of condemnation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on not to be lifted is finished.

-
The group of eighteen on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of condemnation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of condemnation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of condemnation against him; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of condemnation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on to be lifted is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. After approaching the Sangha, the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka should arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on their heels, raise their joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against us. We’re now conducting ourselves properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. We ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And they should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against these monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. They’re now conducting themselves properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. They’re asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against these monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. They’re now conducting themselves properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. They’re asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against these monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. They’re now conducting themselves properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. They’re asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of condemnation against these monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. They’re now conducting themselves properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. They’re asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of condemnation against the monks Paṇḍuka and Lohitaka. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The first section on the legal procedure of condemnation is finished.

-

2. The legal procedure of demotion

-

At that time Venerable Seyyasaka was ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries. And he was constantly and improperly socializing with householders. In addition, the monks regularly gave him probation, sent him back to the beginning, gave him trial periods, and rehabilitated him.1065

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Seyyasaka go on like this?” They told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monk Seyyasaka goes on like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable for that foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can he be ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries? How can he constantly and improperly socialize with householders? And how can it be that the monks regularly give him probation, send him back to the beginning, give him trial periods, and rehabilitate him? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monk Seyyasaka. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Seyyasaka is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries. He’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders. In addition, the monks regularly give him probation, send him back to the beginning, give him the trial period, and rehabilitate him. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Seyyasaka is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries. He’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders. In addition, the monks regularly give him probation, send him back to the beginning, give him the trial period, and rehabilitate him. The Sangha does a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Seyyasaka is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries. He’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders. In addition, the monks regularly give him probation, send him back to the beginning, give him the trial period, and rehabilitate him. The Sangha does a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of demotion has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of demotion has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of demotion has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of demotion against him: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against him: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against him: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-

The group of six on wishing is finished.

-
The eighteen kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of demotion done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  36. -
-

The eighteen kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of demotion are finished.

-

Soon the Sangha did a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka, instructing him to live with formal support. Then, by associating with good friends, by having them recite, and by questioning them, he became learned and a master of the tradition; he became an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he became knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and was afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. And he conducted himself properly and suitably, and deserved to be released. He then went to the monks and told them about this, adding, “What should I do now?” The monks told the Buddha. He had the monks gathered and said, “Well then, lift that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka.”

-
The group of eighteen on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of demotion against him shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of demotion against him shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a legal procedure of demotion against him shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on not to be lifted is finished.

-
The group of eighteen on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of demotion against him should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of demotion against him should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of demotion against him; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of demotion against him should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on to be lifted is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. After approaching the Sangha, the monk Seyyasaka should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against me. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of demotion against the monk Seyyasaka. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The second section on the legal procedure of demotion is finished.

-

3. The legal procedure of banishment

-

At one time the bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka were staying at Kīṭāgiri. They were misbehaving in many ways.

-

They planted flowering trees, watered and plucked them, and then tied the flowers together. They made the flowers into garlands, garlands with stalks on one side and garlands with stalks on both sides. They made flower arrangements, wreaths, ornaments for the head, ornaments for the ears, and ornaments for the chest. And they had others do the same. They then took these things, or sent them, to the women, the daughters, the girls, the daughters-in-law, and the female slaves of respectable families.

-

They ate from the same plates as these women and drank from the same vessels. They sat on the same seats as them, and they lay down on the same beds, on the same sheets, under the same covers, both on the same sheets and under the same covers. They ate at the wrong time, drank alcohol, and wore garlands, perfumes, and cosmetics. They danced, sang, played instruments, and performed. While the women were dancing, singing, playing instruments, and performing, so would they.

-

They played various games: eight-row checkers, ten-row checkers, imaginary checkers, hopscotch, pick-up-sticks, board games, tip-cat, painting with the hand, dice, leaf flutes, toy plows, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carriages, toy bows, guessing from syllables, thought guessing, mimicking deformities.

-

They trained in elephant riding, in horsemanship, in carriage riding, in archery, in swordsmanship. And they ran in front of elephants, in front of horses, and in front of carriages, and they ran backward and forward. They whistled, clapped their hands, wrestled, and boxed. They spread their outer robe on a stage and said to the dancing girls, “Dance here, Sister,” and they made gestures of approval. And they misbehaved in a variety of ways.

-

Just then a monk who had completed the rains residence in Kāsi was on his way to visit the Buddha at Sāvatthī when he arrived at Kīṭāgiri. In the morning he robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Kīṭāgiri to collect almsfood. He was pleasing in his conduct: in going out and coming back, in looking ahead and looking aside, in bending and stretching his arms. His eyes were lowered, and he was perfect in deportment. When people saw him, they said, “Who’s this, acting like a moron and always frowning? Who’s gonna give almsfood to him? Almsfood should be given to our Venerables Assaji and Punabbasuka, for they’re gentle, congenial, pleasant to speak with, greeting one with a smile, welcoming, friendly, open, the first to speak.”

-

A certain lay follower saw that monk walking for alms in Kīṭāgiri. He approached him, bowed, and said, “Venerable, have you received any almsfood?”

-

“No, I haven’t.”

-

“Come, let’s go to my house.”

-

He took that monk to his house and gave him a meal. He then said, “Where are you going, venerable?”

-

“I’m going to Sāvatthī to see the Buddha.”

-

“Well then, would you please pay respect at the feet of the Buddha in my name and say, ‘Sir, the monastery at Kīṭāgiri has been corrupted. The bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are staying there. And they’re misbehaving in many ways. They plant flowering trees, water them …

-

And they misbehave in a variety of ways. Those who previously had faith and confidence have now lost it, and there’s no longer any support for the Sangha. The good monks have left and the bad monks are staying on. Sir, please send monks to stay at the monastery in Kīṭāgiri.’”

-

The monk agreed, got up, and set out for Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he went to the Buddha in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. He bowed to the Buddha and sat down. Since it is the custom for Buddhas to greet newly-arrived monks, the Buddha said to him, “I hope you are keeping well, monk, I hope you’re getting by? I hope you’re not tired from traveling? And where have you come from?”

-

“I’m keeping well, sir, I’m getting by. I’m not tired from traveling.” He then told the Buddha all that had happened at Kīṭāgiri, adding, “That’s where I’ve come from, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the bad and shameless monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are staying at Kīṭāgiri and misbehaving in this way? And is it true that those people who previously had faith and confidence have now lost it, that there’s no longer any support for the Sangha, and that the good monks have left and the bad monks are staying on?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable … How can those foolish men misbehave in this way? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed Sāriputta and Moggallāna: “Go to Kīṭāgiri and do a legal procedure of banishing the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. They’re your students.”

-

“Sir, how can we do a procedure of banishing these monks from Kīṭāgiri? They’re temperamental and harsh.”

-

“Well then, take many monks.”

-

“Alright.”

-

“And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. They should then be reminded of what they’ve done, before they’re charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka, are corrupters of families and badly behaved. Their bad behavior is seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by them are seen and heard about. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka, are corrupters of families and badly behaved. Their bad behavior is seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by them are seen and heard about. The Sangha does a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks, Assaji and Punabbasuka, are corrupters of families and badly behaved. Their bad behavior is seen and heard about, and the families corrupted by them are seen and heard about. The Sangha does a legal procedure of banishing them, prohibiting the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka from staying at Kīṭāgiri. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done the legal procedure of banishing the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, prohibiting them from staying at Kīṭāgiri. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of banishment has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of banishment has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of banishment has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures is finished.

-
The group of fourteen on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of banishing him: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: his bodily conduct is frivolous; his verbal conduct is frivolous; his bodily and verbal conduct are frivolous.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: he’s improperly behaved by body; he’s improperly behaved by speech; he’s improperly behaved by body and speech.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: his bodily conduct is harmful; his verbal conduct is harmful; his bodily and verbal conduct are harmful.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: he has wrong livelihood by body; he has wrong livelihood by speech; he has wrong livelihood by body and speech.

-

“The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those who are frivolous in bodily conduct; those who are frivolous in verbal conduct; those who are frivolous in bodily and verbal conduct.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those who are improperly behaved by body; those who are improperly behaved by speech; those who are improperly behaved by body and speech.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those whose bodily conduct is harmful; those whose verbal conduct is harmful; those whose bodily and verbal conduct are harmful.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishment against three other kinds of monks: those who have wrong livelihood by body; those who have wrong livelihood by speech; those who have wrong livelihood by body and speech.”

-

The group of fourteen on wishing is finished.

-
The eighteen kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of banishment done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  36. -
-

The eighteen kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of banishment are finished.

-

Soon afterwards a sangha of monks, headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna, went to Kīṭāgiri and did the legal procedure of banishing the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, prohibiting them from staying at Kīṭāgiri. Even so, they did not conduct themselves properly or suitably so as to deserve to be released, nor did they ask the monks for forgiveness. Instead they abused and reviled them, and they slandered them as acting from favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. And they left and they disrobed. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can these monks act like this when the Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing them?”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can those foolish men act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, don’t lift that legal procedure of banishment.”1066

-
The group of eighteen on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of banishing him shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of banishing him shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of banishing him shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on not to be lifted is finished.

-
The group of eighteen on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of banishing him should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of banishing him should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of banishing him; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of banishing him should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on to be lifted is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. After approaching the Sangha, the monk who’s had a legal procedure of banishment done against himself should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing me. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing monk so-and-so. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of banishing him. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing monk so-and-so. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of banishing him. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of banishing monk so-and-so. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of banishing him. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of banishing monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The second section on the legal procedure of banishment is finished.

-

4. The legal procedure of reconciliation

-

At one time Venerable Sudhamma was the staying at the householder Citta’s monastery at Macchikāsaṇḍa. He was in charge of the building work and received a regular supply of food. Whenever Citta wanted to invite the Sangha, a group of monks, or an individual monk, he would not do so without getting permission from Sudhamma.

-

On one occasion a number of senior monks—Venerable Sāriputta, Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, Venerable Mahākaccāna, Venerable Mahākoṭṭhika, Venerable Mahākappina, Venerable Mahācunda, Venerable Anuruddha, Venerable Revata, Venerable Upāli, Venerable Ānanda, Venerable Rāhula—were wandering in Kāsi, when they arrived at Macchikāsaṇḍa.

-

When Citta heard that they had arrived, he went to them, bowed, and sat down. After Sāriputta had instructed, inspired, and gladdened Citta with a teaching, Citta said, “Venerables, please accept a meal for newly-arrived monks from me tomorrow.” They accepted by remaining silent.

-

When he knew that they had accepted, Citta got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated them with his right side toward them, and went to Sudhamma. He bowed to him and said, “Venerable, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the senior monks.”

-

Sudhamma thought, “Previously when Citta wanted to invite the Sangha, a group of monks, or an individual monk, he wouldn’t do so without getting my permission. But now he has. He’s been corrupted, this Citta. He’s uninterested and has no affection for me.” He said to Citta, “There’s no need. I won’t accept.” Citta asked him a second and a third time, but got the same reply. He thought, “What difference does it make to me whether Sudhamma accepts or not?” He then bowed, circumambulated Sudhamma with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning Citta prepared various kinds of fine foods for the senior monks. Sudhamma thought, “Why don’t I go and see what Citta has prepared for the senior monks?” He then robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Citta’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat. Citta approached Sudhamma, bowed, and sat down. And Sudhamma said to him, “You have prepared many kinds of food. But there’s one that’s missing: sesame cookies.”1067

-

“When there are so many jewels in the word of the Buddha, sir, you speak of sesame cookies. In the past there were some traders from the south who went to an eastern country to trade. From there they brought back a hen. That hen mated with a crow and because of that she had a chick. When that chick wanted to caw like a crow, it cried, ‘caw-ca-doodle-doo.’ And when that chick wanted to crow like a rooster, it cried, ‘cock-a-doodle-caw.’ In the same way, when there are so many jewels in the word of the Buddha, you speak of sesame cookies.”

-

“Householder, you’re abusing and insulting me. I will leave your monastery.”

-

“I’m not abusing and insulting you. Please stay at Macchikāsaṇḍa. The mango grove is delightful. I’ll do my best to provide you with robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies.”

-

Sudhamma repeated what he had said a second time and Citta responded as before. When Sudhamma repeated it a third time, Citta said, “Where will you go?”

-

“I’ll go to Sāvatthī to visit the Buddha.”

-

“Well then, please tell the Buddha of our entire conversation. And I would not be surprised if you returned to Macchikāsaṇḍa.”

-

Sudhamma put his dwelling in order, took his bowl and robe, and left for Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he went to the Buddha in Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. He bowed to the Buddha, sat down, and told him about the conversation he had had with Citta.

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can you demean and insult Citta, who has faith and confidence, who’s a donor, benefactor, and supporter of the Sangha? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, do a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. And it should be done like this. First you should accuse the monk Sudhamma. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Sudhamma has demeaned and insulted the householder Citta, who has faith and confidence, who’s a donor, benefactor, and supporter of the Sangha. If the Sangha is ready, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Sudhamma has demeaned and insulted the householder Citta, who has faith and confidence, who’s a donor, benefactor, and supporter of the Sangha. The Sangha does a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Sudhamma has demeaned and insulted the householder Citta, who has faith and confidence, who’s a donor, benefactor, and supporter of the Sangha. The Sangha does a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done the legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of reconciliation has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures of reconciliation is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of reconciliation has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of reconciliation has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures of reconciliation is finished.

-
The group of four on wishing
-

“When a monk has five qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of reconciliation against him: he’s trying to stop householders from getting things; he’s trying to harm householders; he’s trying to get householders to lose their place of residence; he abuses and reviles householders; he causes division between householders.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of reconciliation against him: he disparages the Buddha to householders; he disparages the Teaching to householders; he disparages the Sangha to householders; he demeans and insults householders; he doesn’t fulfill legitimate promises to householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of reconciliation against five kinds of monks: those who are trying to stop householders from getting things; those who are trying to harm householders; those who are trying to get householders to lose their place of residence; those who abuse and revile householders; those who cause division between householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of reconciliation against another five kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha to householders; those who disparage the Teaching to householders; those who disparage the Sangha to householders; those who demean and insult householders; those who don’t fulfill legitimate promises to householders.”

-

The group of four on wishing is finished.

-
The eighteen kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of reconciliation done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  36. -
-

The eighteen kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of reconciliation are finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha did a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma, instructing him to ask Citta for forgiveness. He went to Macchikāsaṇḍa, but feeling humiliated, he was unable to ask Citta for forgiveness. He returned to Sāvatthī. The monks asked him if he had asked Citta for forgiveness, and he told them what had happened. The monks told the Buddha. He had the monks gathered and said:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give a companion messenger to Sudhamma to ask Citta for forgiveness. And this is how the messenger should be given. First you should ask a monk, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should give monk so-and-so to Sudhamma as a companion messenger to ask Citta for forgiveness. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha gives monk so-and-so to Sudhamma as a companion messenger to ask Citta for forgiveness. Any monk who approves of this should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so to Sudhamma as a companion messenger to ask Citta for forgiveness. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Sudhamma should now go to Macchikāsaṇḍa with that monk as a companion messenger to ask Citta for forgiveness, saying, ‘Please forgive me, householder; I wish to reconcile with you.’ If he forgives, all is well. If not, the companion messenger should say, ‘Please forgive this monk, householder; he wishes to reconcile with you.’ If he forgives, all is well. If not, the companion messenger should say, ‘Please forgive this monk, householder; I wish to reconcile with you.’ If he forgives, all is well. If not, the companion messenger should say, ‘Please forgive this monk, householder; I ask in the name of the Sangha.’ If he forgives, all is well. If not, then within sight and hearing of Citta, the monk Sudhamma should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and confess that offense.”

-

Soon afterwards Sudhamma went to Macchikāsaṇḍa with a monk as a companion messenger, and he asked Citta for forgiveness. And he conducted himself properly and suitably, and deserved to be released. He then went to the monks and told them about this, adding, “What should I do now?” The monks told the Buddha. He had the monks gathered and said,

-

“Well then, lift that legal procedure of reconciliation against Sudhamma.”

-
The group of eighteen on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of reconciliation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of reconciliation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of reconciliation against him shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on not to be lifted is finished.

-
The group of eighteen on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of reconciliation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of reconciliation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of reconciliation against him; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of reconciliation against him should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of eighteen on to be lifted is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. The monk Sudhamma should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against me. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of reconciliation against him. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of reconciliation against him. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of reconciliation against him. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of reconciliation against the monk Sudhamma. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The fourth section on the legal procedure of reconciliation is finished.

-

5. The legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery. At that time Venerable Channa had committed an offense, but refused to recognize it. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Channa commit an offense, but then refuse to recognize it?” They told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that Channa is acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable … How can Channa commit an offense, but then refuse to recognize it? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monk Channa. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to recognize it. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to recognize it. The Sangha does a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to recognize it. The Sangha does a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done the legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Monks, you should proclaim from monastery to monastery that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha.”

-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-

The group of six on wishing in regard to a procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-
The forty-three kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper.
  36. -
  37. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t cause division between monks.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t wear lay clothes.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t associate with the monastics of other religions.
  56. -
  57. He should associate with monks.
  58. -
  59. He should train in the monks’ training.
  60. -
  61. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk.
  62. -
  63. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  64. -
  65. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  66. -
  67. He should get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  76. -
  77. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  86. -
-

The forty-three kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense are finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha did a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. He then left that monastery and went to another one. The monks there did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and went to yet another one. There too the monks did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and went to yet another one. There too the monks did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and returned to Kosambī.

-

He then conducted himself properly and suitably, and deserved to be released. He went to the monks and told them about this, adding, “What should I do now?” The monks told the Buddha. He had the monks gathered and said, “Well then, lift that legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense.”

-
The group of forty-three on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he consents to a regular monk bowing down to him; he consents to a regular monk standing up for him; he consents to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he consents to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him; he consents to a regular monk offering him a seat.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he consents to a regular monk offering him a bed; he consents to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he consents to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he consents to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he consents to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he charges a regular monk with failure in morality; he charges a regular monk with failure in conduct; he charges a regular monk with failure in view; he charges a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he causes division between monks.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he wears lay clothes; he wears the robes of the monastics of other religions; he associates with the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with monks; he doesn’t train in the monks’ training.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he stays in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he dismisses a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on not to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-
The group of forty-three on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he doesn’t cause division between monks.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t wear lay clothes; he doesn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with the monastics of other religions; he associates with monks; he trains in the monks’ training.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he gets up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he doesn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. The monk Channa should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting me for not recognizing an offense. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not recognizing an offense. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The fifth section on the legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense is finished.

-

6. The legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Kosambī in Ghosita’s Monastery. At this time Venerable Channa had committed an offense, but refused to make amends for it. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can Venerable Channa commit an offense, but refuse to make amends for it?” They told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that Channa is acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable … How can Channa commit an offense, but refuse to make amends for it? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monk Channa. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to make amends for it. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to make amends for it. The Sangha does a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. This monk Channa has committed an offense, but refuses to make amends for it. The Sangha is doing a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done the legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Monks, you should proclaim from monastery to monastery that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha.”

-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-

The group of six on wishing in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-
The forty-three kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper.
  36. -
  37. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t cause division between monks.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t wear lay clothes.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t associate with the monastics of other religions.
  56. -
  57. He should associate with monks.
  58. -
  59. He should train in the monks’ training.
  60. -
  61. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk.
  62. -
  63. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  64. -
  65. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  66. -
  67. He should get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  76. -
  77. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  86. -
-

The forty-three kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense are finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha did a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. He then left that monastery and went to another one. The monks there did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and went to yet another one. There too the monks did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and went to yet another one. There too the monks did not bow down to him, stand up for him, raise their joined palms to him, or do acts of respect toward him. They did not honor, respect, or esteem him. Because of this, he left that monastery too and returned to Kosambī.

-

He then conducted himself properly and suitably, and deserved to be released. He went to the monks and told them about this, adding, “What should I do now?” The monks told the Buddha. …

-

“Well then, lift that legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense.”

-
The group of forty-three on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure. … he consents to a regular monk bowing down to him; he consents to a regular monk standing up for him; he consents to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he consents to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him; he consents to a regular monk offering him a seat. … he consents to a regular monk offering him a bed; he consents to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he consents to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he consents to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he consents to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing. … he charges a regular monk with failure in morality; he charges a regular monk with failure in conduct; he charges a regular monk with failure in view; he charges a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he causes division between monks. … he wears lay clothes; he wears the robes of the monastics of other religions; he associates with the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with monks; he doesn’t train in the monks’ training. … he stays in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he dismisses a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on not to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-
The group of forty-three on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure. … he doesn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk doing acts of respect toward him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat. … he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing. … he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he doesn’t cause division between monks. … he doesn’t wear lay clothes; he doesn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with the monastics of other religions; he associates with monks; he trains in the monks’ training. … he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he gets up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he doesn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-

“And this is how it should be lifted. The monk Channa should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting me for not making amends for an offense. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of ejecting the monk Channa for not making amends for an offense. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The sixth section on the legal procedure of ejection for not making amends for an offense is finished.

-

7. The legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, had the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Teaching of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

A number of monks heard that Ariṭṭha had that view.

-

They went to him and asked, “Is it true, Ariṭṭha, that you have such a view?”

-

“Yes, indeed. As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them.”

-

“No, Ariṭṭha, don’t misrepresent the Buddha, for it’s not good to misrepresent him. The Buddha would never say such a thing. The Buddha has given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them. The Buddha has said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. The Buddha has said that worldly pleasures are similar to a skeleton, similar to a piece of meat, similar to a grass torch, similar to a pit of coals, similar to a dream, similar to borrowed goods, similar to fruits on a tree, similar to a knife and chopping block, similar to swords and stakes, and similar to a snake’s head. The suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater.”

-

But even though the monks corrected Ariṭṭha in this way, he stubbornly held on to that bad and erroneous view, and continued to insist on it. And since they were unable to make him give up that view, they went to the Buddha and told him what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Ariṭṭha:

-

“Is it true, Ariṭṭha, that you have a bad and erroneous view such as this: ‘As I understand the Buddha’s Teaching, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them’?”

-

“Yes indeed, sir.”

-

“Foolish man, who do you think I’ve taught like this? Haven’t I given many discourses about the obstacles being obstructive and how they obstruct one who indulges in them? I’ve said that the enjoyment provided by worldly pleasures is small, whereas the suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. I’ve said that worldly pleasures are similar to a skeleton, similar to a piece of meat, similar to a grass torch, similar to a pit of coals, similar to a dream, similar to borrowed goods, similar to fruits on a tree, similar to a knife and chopping block, similar to swords and stakes, and similar to a snake’s head. The suffering and trouble with them are huge, and so their drawbacks are greater. And yet by misunderstanding, you have misrepresented me, hurt yourself, and made much demerit. This will be for your long-lasting harm and suffering. And this will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. And this is how it should be done. First you should accuse the monk Ariṭṭha. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, has the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Teaching of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He’s not giving up that view. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, has the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Teaching of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He’s not giving up that view. The Sangha does a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, has the following bad and erroneous view: “As I understand the Teaching of the Buddha, the things he calls obstacles are not able to obstruct one who indulges in them.” He’s not giving up that view. The Sangha does a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of doing this legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done the legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Monks, you should proclaim from monastery to monastery that the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha.”

-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and improperly disposed of: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

“When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after accusing the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after reminding the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done after charging the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-

The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-

The group of six on wishing in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-
The forty-three kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk doing appropriate duties for him.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot-stool.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot-scraper.
  36. -
  37. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t cause division between monks.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t wear lay clothes.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t associate with the monastics of other religions.
  56. -
  57. He should associate with monks.
  58. -
  59. He should train in the monks’ training.
  60. -
  61. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk.
  62. -
  63. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  64. -
  65. He shouldn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk.
  66. -
  67. He should get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  76. -
  77. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  86. -
-

The forty-three kinds of conduct in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view are finished.

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha did a legal procedure of ejecting Ariṭṭha for not giving up a bad view, prohibiting him from living with the Sangha. He then disrobed. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could the monk Ariṭṭha disrobe after the Sangha had done a legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view?” The monks told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monk Ariṭṭha disrobed after the Sangha had done a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “It’s not suitable … How can that foolish man disrobe after the Sangha has done a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should lift that legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view.”1068

-
The group of forty-three on not to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view shouldn’t be lifted: he gives the full ordination; he gives formal support; he has a novice monk attend on him; he accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view shouldn’t be lifted: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he criticizes the procedure; he criticizes those who did the procedure. … he consents to a regular monk bowing down to him; he consents to a regular monk standing up for him; he consents to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he consents to a regular monk doing appropriate duties for him; he consents to a regular monk offering him a seat. … he consents to a regular monk offering him a bed; he consents to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he consents to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he consents to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he consents to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing. … he charges a regular monk with failure in morality; he charges a regular monk with failure in conduct; he charges a regular monk with failure in view; he charges a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he causes division between monks. … he wears lay clothes; he wears the robes of the monastics of other religions; he associates with the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with monks; he doesn’t train in the monks’ training. … he stays in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he stays in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t get up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he dismisses a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view shouldn’t be lifted: he cancels the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he cancels the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he directs a regular monk; he gives instructions to a regular monk; he gets permission from a regular monk to correct him; he accuses a regular monk of an offense; he reminds a regular monk of an offense; he associates inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on not to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-
The group of forty-three on to be lifted
-

“When a monk has five qualities, a legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view should be lifted: he doesn’t give the full ordination; he doesn’t give formal support; he doesn’t have a novice monk attend on him; he doesn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns; he doesn’t instruct the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

When a monk has another five qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view should be lifted: he doesn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he doesn’t commit an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he doesn’t commit an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view; he doesn’t criticize the procedure; he doesn’t criticize those who did the procedure. … he doesn’t consent to a regular monk bowing down to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk standing up for him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk raising his joined palms to him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk doing appropriate duties for him; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a seat. … he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a bed; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him water for washing his feet and a foot stool; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk offering him a foot scraper; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk receiving his bowl and robe; he doesn’t consent to a regular monk massaging his back when bathing. … he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in morality; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in conduct; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in view; he doesn’t charge a regular monk with failure in livelihood; he doesn’t cause division between monks. … he doesn’t wear lay clothes; he doesn’t wear the robes of the monastics of other religions; he doesn’t associate with the monastics of other religions; he associates with monks; he trains in the monks’ training. … he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a non-monastery as a regular monk; he doesn’t stay in the same room in a monastery or a non-monastery as a regular monk; he gets up from his seat when he sees a regular monk; he doesn’t dismiss a regular monk, whether indoors or outdoors.

-

When a monk has eight qualities, a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view should be lifted: he doesn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a regular monk; he doesn’t direct a regular monk; he doesn’t give instructions to a regular monk; he doesn’t get permission from a regular monk to correct him; he doesn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t remind a regular monk of an offense; he doesn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”

-

The group of forty-three on to be lifted in regard to the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-

“And, monks, this is how it should be lifted. The monk who’s been ejected by the Sangha for not giving up a bad view should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, the Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting me for not giving up a bad view. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably, and deserve to be released. I ask for that legal procedure to be lifted.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting monk so-and-so for not giving up a bad view. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. If the Sangha is ready, it should lift that legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting monk so-and-so for not giving up a bad view. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has done a legal procedure of ejecting monk so-and-so for not giving up a bad view. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably, and deserves to be released. He’s asking for that legal procedure to be lifted. The Sangha lifts that legal procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view. Any monk who approves of lifting that legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has lifted that legal procedure of ejecting monk so-and-so for not giving up a bad view. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The seventh section on the legal procedure of ejection for not giving up a bad view is finished.

-

The first chapter on legal procedures is finished. In this chapter there are seven topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The monks Paṇḍu and Lohitaka,
Themselves quarrelsome;
They went to those of the same kind,
And encouraged quarrels.

-

They gave rise to new ones,
And worsened the existing ones;
The good monks of few desires,
Criticized. The One who Shows,1069

-

The Buddha, standing in the True Dhamma,
Independent, the Supreme Person;
The Victor: at Sāvatthī he ordered
The procedure of condemnation.

-

In the absence, without questioning,
Without admission, and done against
One without offense, not clearable by confession,
Done against one who has confessed.

-

Not having accused, not having reminded,
And done without having charged;
In the absence, with illegitimate,
And also done with an incomplete assembly.

-

Without questioning, with illegitimate,
Again done with an incomplete assembly.
Without admission, with illegitimate,
And also done with an incomplete assembly.

-

One without offense, with illegitimate,
And also done with an incomplete assembly.
Not clearable by confession,
And illegitimately, with an incomplete assembly.

-

Against one who has confessed, with illegitimate,
And so also with incomplete assembly;
Not having accused, with illegitimate,
And so also with incomplete assembly;

-

Not having reminded, with illegitimate,
And so also with incomplete assembly;
Not having charged, with illegitimate,
And so also with incomplete assembly.

-

Just as the method of the dark section,
One should understand the bright section;
And the Sangha wishing,
Might do condemnation against one:

-

Quarrelsome, ignorant, socializing,
In the higher morality, in the higher conduct;
For those failed in view,
The Sangha might do condemnation.

-

And the Buddha, the Teaching, the Sangha,
Whoever dispraises them;
And against three kinds of monks,
The Sangha might carry out condemnation:

-

The quarrelsome,
The ignorant, the one attached to socializing;
In the higher morality, in the higher conduct;
Just so about view.

-

And the Buddha, the Teaching, the Sangha,
Whoever dispraises them;
Who has had a legal procedure of condemnation done against himself,
Should conduct himself properly thus:

-

Full ordination, formal support,
A novice monk attending on;
Instruction, even if appointed,
He should not do. Against the one condemnation was done,

-

He should not commit that offense,
Or one similar, or one beyond;
And the procedure, and also the doers,
He should not criticize those.

-

The observance, the invitation,
He should not cancel for a regular monk;
Directing, instructing,
Permission, and with accusing.

-

Reminding, and associating,
He should not do such things;
Full ordination, formal support,
A novice monk attending on.

-

Instruction, even if appointed,
With five factors, it should not lift;
And should not commit that offense,
Or one similar, or one beyond.

-

And the procedure, and also the doers,
Criticizing, it should not lift;
The observance, the invitation,
And directing, instructing.

-

Permission, and accusing,
Reminding, associating;
Whoever is engaged in these eight factors,
The condemnation should not be lifted.

-

Just as with the method of the dark section,
One should understand the bright section;
Ignorant, with many offenses,
And socializing, Seyyaso.

-

The procedure of demotion was ordered,
By the Fully Awakened One, the Great Sage;
Two monks at Kīṭāgiri,
Assaji and Punabbasuka.

-

And many kinds of misconduct,
They did without restraint;
To be banished, the Fully Awakened One,
Procedure, at Sāvatthī, the Victor;
Sudhamma at Macchikāsaṇḍa,
Was staying with Citta.

-

He abused as low status,
Sudhamma, the lay follower Citta;
The procedure of reconciliation,
The Buddha ordered.

-

The monk Channa at Kosambī,
Did not wish to see his offense;
To eject for not recognizing,
The Supreme Victor ordered.

-

Channa that same offense,
Did not wish to make amends;
Ejection for not making amends,
The Leader ordered.

-

The bad view of Ariṭṭha,
Was attached to because of ignorance;
For not giving up a bad view,
Ejection was spoken of by the Victor.

-

The procedure of demotion, banishment,
Just so reconciliation;
Not recognizing, not making amends,
And not giving up a view.

-

Frivolous, misconduct, he hurts,
And just wrong livelihood;
For the procedure of banishment,
There are these extra lines.

-

Stopping gain, disparaging, two, five,
They are called two sets of five;
For the procedure of reconciliation,
There are these extra lines.

-

Condemnation, and demotion,
Are two procedures of the same kind;
Banishment, and reconciled,
There are extra lines.

-

Three procedures of ejection,
Are analyzed in the same way;
As with the method of condemnation,
One should understand the rest of the procedures.”

-
-
-

The chapter on legal procedures is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 12The chapter on those on probation Pārivāsikakkhandhaka

-

1. The proper conduct for those on probation

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time monks on probation consented to regular monks bowing down to them, standing up for them, raising their joined palms to them, doing acts of respect toward them, offering them a seat, offering them a bed, offering them water for washing their feet and a foot stool, offering them a foot scraper, receiving their bowls and robes, and massaging their backs when bathing. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks on probation consent to these things?” They told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks on probation are consenting to these things?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can monks on probation consent to these things? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A monk on probation shouldn’t consent to:

- -

If he consents to any of these, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Monks on probation should do the following with one another according to seniority: bow down, stand up, raise their joined palms, do acts of respect, offer a seat, offer a bed, offer water for washing the feet and a foot stool, offer a foot scraper, receive bowl and robe, and massage one another’s backs when bathing.

-

Monks on probation should do five things with regular monks according to seniority: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, distributing rainy-season robes, meal invitations, and meals.1070

-

And now I will lay down the proper conduct for a monk on probation. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha gave him probation, nor one that’s similar or worse.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t criticize the legal procedure.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.1071
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.1072
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t walk in front of a regular monk.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t sit in front of a regular monk.
  36. -
  37. He should be given the last seat, the last bed, and the last dwelling of the Sangha, and he should consent to that.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t attend on a regular monk when going to families.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t be attended on by a regular monk when going to families.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of staying in the wilderness.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of eating only almsfood.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t have someone bring back almsfood for him because he doesn’t want others to know about his status.
  48. -
  49. He should inform about his status when he’s newly arrived in a monastery. He should inform new arrivals of his status. He should inform about his status on the observance day. He should inform about his status on the invitation day. If he’s sick, he should inform about his status by messenger.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  56. -
  57. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  58. -
  59. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  60. -
  61. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  62. -
  63. He may go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  64. -
  65. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  66. -
  67. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. If he sees a regular monk, he should get up from his seat.
  76. -
  77. He should offer a seat to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a regular monk.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a regular monk.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a regular monk is sitting on the ground.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a regular monk.
  86. -
  87. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a regular monk.
  88. -
  89. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a regular monk is walking on the ground.
  90. -
  91. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk on probation. …
  92. -
  93. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. …
  94. -
  95. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving the trial period. …
  96. -
  97. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk undertaking the trial period. …
  98. -
  99. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  100. -
  101. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  102. -
  103. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  104. -
  105. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  106. -
  107. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  108. -
  109. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a monk deserving rehabilitation is sitting on the ground.
  110. -
  111. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  112. -
  113. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  114. -
  115. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a monk deserving rehabilitation is walking on the ground.
  116. -
  117. If, as the fourth member of a group, he gives probation,
  118. -
  119. sends back to the beginning,
  120. -
  121. or gives the trial period,
  122. -
  123. or as the twentieth member of a group, he rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.”
  124. -
-

The ninety-four kinds of proper conduct for one on probation are finished.

-
Further regulations for probation
-

Soon afterwards Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “How many things are there, sir, that stop a monk on probation from counting a particular day toward his probationary period?”

-

“There are three such things, Upāli: he stays in the same room as a regular monk; he stays apart from other monks; he doesn’t inform other monks of his status.”

-

On one occasion a large sangha of monks had gathered at Sāvatthī. The monks on probation were unable to fulfill their probationary duties. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to set aside the probation.

-

And it should be done like this. The monk on probation should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘I set aside the probation,’ or ‘I set aside the proper conduct.’”

-

Soon afterwards the monks at Sāvatthī left for various destinations. The monks on probation were once again able to fulfill their probationary duties. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to take up the probation.

-

And it should be done like this. The monk on probation should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘I take up the probation,’ or ‘I take up the proper conduct.’”

-

The proper conduct for those on probation is finished.

-

2. The proper conduct for those deserving to be sent back to the beginning

-

At this time monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consented to regular monks bowing down to them, standing up for them, raising their joined palms to them, doing acts of respect toward them, offering them a seat, offering them a bed, offering them water for washing their feet and a foot stool, offering them a foot scraper, receiving their bowls and robes, and massaging their backs when bathing. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to these things?” The monks told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to these things?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning consent to these things? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning shouldn’t consent to:

- -

If he consents to any of these, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning should do the following with one another according to seniority: bow down, stand up, raise their joined palms, do acts of respect, offer a seat, offer a bed, offer water for washing the feet and a foot stool, offer a foot scraper, receive bowl and robe, and massage one another’s backs when bathing.

-

Monks deserving to be sent back to the beginning should do five things with regular monks according to seniority: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, distributing rainy-season robes, meal invitations, and meals.

-

And now I will lay down the proper conduct for a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which he deserves to be sent back to the beginning by the Sangha, nor one that is similar or worse.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t criticize the legal procedure.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t walk in front of a regular monk.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t sit in front of a regular monk.
  36. -
  37. He should be given the last seat, the last bed, and the last dwelling of the Sangha, and he should consent to that.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t attend on a regular monk when going to families.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t be attended on by a regular monk when going to families.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of staying in the wilderness.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of eating only almsfood.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t have someone bring back almsfood for him because he doesn’t want others to know about his status.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  56. -
  57. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  58. -
  59. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  60. -
  61. He may go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  62. -
  63. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  64. -
  65. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  66. -
  67. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. If he sees a regular monk, he should get up from his seat.
  76. -
  77. He should offer a seat to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a regular monk.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a regular monk.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a regular monk is sitting on the ground
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a regular monk.
  86. -
  87. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a regular monk.
  88. -
  89. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a regular monk is walking on the ground.
  90. -
  91. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk on probation. …
  92. -
  93. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. …
  94. -
  95. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving the trial period. …
  96. -
  97. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk undertaking the trial period. …
  98. -
  99. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  100. -
  101. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  102. -
  103. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  104. -
  105. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  106. -
  107. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  108. -
  109. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a monk deserving rehabilitation is sitting on the ground.
  110. -
  111. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  112. -
  113. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  114. -
  115. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a monk deserving rehabilitation is walking on the ground.
  116. -
  117. If, as the fourth member of a group, he gives probation,
  118. -
  119. sends back to the beginning,
  120. -
  121. or gives the trial period,
  122. -
  123. or as the twentieth member of a group, he rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.”
  124. -
-

The proper conduct for those deserving to be sent back to the beginning is finished.

-

3. The proper conduct for those deserving the trial period

-

At this time monks deserving the trial period consented to regular monks bowing down to them, standing up for them, raising their joined palms to them, doing acts of respect toward them, offering them a seat, offering them a bed, offering them water for washing their feet and a foot stool, offering them a foot scraper, receiving their bowls and robes, and massaging their backs when bathing. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks deserving the trial period consent to these things?” The monks told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned them:

-

“Is it true, monks, that monks deserving the trial period consent to these things?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can monks deserving the trial period consent to these things? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A monk deserving the trial period shouldn’t consent to:

- -

If he consents to any of these, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Monks deserving the trial period should do the following with one another according to seniority: bow down, stand up, raise their joined palms, do acts of respect, offer a seat, offer a bed, offer water for washing the feet and a foot stool, offer a foot scraper, receive bowl and robe, and massage one another’s backs when bathing.

-

Monks deserving the trial period should do five things with regular monks according to seniority: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, distributing rainy-season robes, meal invitations, and meals.

-

And now I will lay down the proper conduct for a monk deserving the trial period. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which he deserves the trial period by the Sangha, nor one that is similar or worse.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t criticize the legal procedure.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t walk in front of a regular monk.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t sit in front of a regular monk.
  36. -
  37. He should be given the last seat, the last bed, and the last dwelling of the Sangha, and he should consent to that.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t attend on a regular monk when going to families.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t be attended on by a regular monk when going to families.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of staying in the wilderness.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of eating only almsfood.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t have someone bring back almsfood for him because he doesn’t want others to know about his status.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  56. -
  57. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  58. -
  59. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  60. -
  61. He may go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  62. -
  63. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  64. -
  65. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  66. -
  67. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. If he sees a regular monk, he should get up from his seat.
  74. -
  75. He should offer a seat to a regular monk.
  76. -
  77. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a regular monk.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a regular monk is sitting on the ground.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a regular monk.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a regular monk.
  86. -
  87. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a regular monk is walking on the ground.
  88. -
  89. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk on probation. …
  90. -
  91. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. …
  92. -
  93. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk deserving the trial period. …
  94. -
  95. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk undertaking the trial period. …
  96. -
  97. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  98. -
  99. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  100. -
  101. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  102. -
  103. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  104. -
  105. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  106. -
  107. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a monk deserving rehabilitation is sitting on the ground.
  108. -
  109. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  110. -
  111. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  112. -
  113. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a monk deserving rehabilitation is walking on the ground.
  114. -
  115. If, as the fourth member of a group, he gives probation,
  116. -
  117. sends back to the beginning,
  118. -
  119. or gives the trial period,
  120. -
  121. or as the twentieth member of a group, he rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.”
  122. -
-

The proper conduct for those deserving the trial period is finished.

-

4. The proper conduct for those undertaking the trial period

-

At this time monks undertaking the trial period consented to regular monks bowing down to them, standing up for them, raising their joined palms to them, doing acts of respect toward them, offering them a seat, offering them a bed, offering them water for washing their feet and a foot stool, offering them a foot scraper, receiving their bowls and robes, and massaging their backs when bathing. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks undertaking the trial period consent to these things?” The monks told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that monks undertaking the trial period consent to these things?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can monks undertaking the trial period consent to these things? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A monk undertaking the trial period shouldn’t consent to:

- -

If he consents to any of these, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Monks undertaking the trial period should do the following with one another according to seniority: bow down, stand up, raise their joined palms, do acts of respect, offer a seat, offer a bed, offer water for washing the feet and a foot stool, offer a foot scraper, receive bowl and robe, and massage one another’s backs when bathing.

-

Monks undertaking the trial period should do five things with regular monks according to seniority: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, distributing rainy-season robes, meal invitations, and meals.

-

And now I will lay down the proper conduct for a monk undertaking the trial period. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha gave him the trial period, nor one that is similar or worse.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t criticize the legal procedure.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t walk in front of a regular monk.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t sit in front of a regular monk.
  36. -
  37. He should be given the last seat, the last bed, and the last dwelling of the Sangha, and he should consent to that.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t attend on a regular monk when going to families.
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t be attended on by a regular monk when going to families.
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of staying in the wilderness.
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of eating only almsfood.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t have someone bring back almsfood for him because he doesn’t want others to know about his status.
  48. -
  49. He should inform about his status when he’s newly arrived in a monastery. He should inform new arrivals of his status. He should inform about his status on the observance day. He should inform about his status on the invitation day. He should inform about his status on a daily basis. If he’s sick, he should inform about his status by messenger.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  56. -
  57. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  58. -
  59. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  60. -
  61. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a sangha or if there are dangers.
  62. -
  63. He may go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  64. -
  65. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  66. -
  67. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  74. -
  75. If he sees a regular monk, he should get up from his seat.
  76. -
  77. He should offer a seat to a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a regular monk.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a regular monk.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a regular monk is sitting on the ground.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a regular monk.
  86. -
  87. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a regular monk.
  88. -
  89. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a regular monk is walking on the ground.
  90. -
  91. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk on probation. …
  92. -
  93. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. …
  94. -
  95. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving the trial period. …
  96. -
  97. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk undertaking the trial period. …
  98. -
  99. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  100. -
  101. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  102. -
  103. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  104. -
  105. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  106. -
  107. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  108. -
  109. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a monk deserving rehabilitation is sitting on the ground.
  110. -
  111. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  112. -
  113. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a monk deserving rehabilitation.
  114. -
  115. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a monk deserving rehabilitation is walking on the ground.
  116. -
  117. If, as the fourth member of a group, he gives probation,
  118. -
  119. sends back to the beginning,
  120. -
  121. or gives the trial period,
  122. -
  123. or as the twentieth member of a group, he rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.”
  124. -
-
Further regulations for the trial period
-

Soon afterwards Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “How many things are there, sir, that stop a monk undertaking the trial period from counting a particular day toward his trial period?”

-

“There are four such things, Upāli: he stays in the same room as a regular monk; he stays apart from other monks; he doesn’t inform other monks of his status; he travels without a group.”

-

On one occasion a large sangha of monks had gathered at Sāvatthī. The monks undertaking the trial period were unable to fulfill their duties. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to set aside the trial period.

-

And it should be done like this. The monk undertaking the trial period should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘I set aside the trial period,’ or ‘I set aside the proper conduct.’”

-

Soon afterwards the monks at Sāvatthī left for various destinations. The monks undertaking the trial period were again able to fulfill their duties. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to take up the trial period.

-

And it should be done like this. The monk undertaking the trial period should approach a monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘I take up the trial period,’ or ‘I take up the proper conduct.’”

-

The proper conduct for those undertaking the trial period is finished.

-

5. The proper conduct for those deserving rehabilitation.

-

At this time monks deserving rehabilitation consented to regular monks bowing down to them, standing up for them, raising their joined palms to them, doing acts of respect toward them, offering them a seat, offering them a bed, offering them water for washing their feet and a foot stool, offering them a foot scraper, receiving their bowls and robes, and massaging their backs when bathing. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can monks deserving rehabilitation consent to these things?” The monks told the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that monks deserving rehabilitation consent to these things?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “It’s not suitable … How can monks deserving rehabilitation consent to these things? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A monk deserving rehabilitation shouldn’t consent to:

- -

If he consents to any of these, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Monks deserving rehabilitation should do the following with one another according to seniority: bow down, stand up, raise their joined palms, do acts of respect, offer a seat, offer a bed, offer water for washing the feet and a foot stool, offer a foot scraper, receive bowl and robe, and massage one another’s backs when bathing.

-

Monks deserving rehabilitation should do five things with regular monks according to seniority: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, distributing rainy-season robes, meal invitations, and meals.

-

And now I will lay down the proper conduct for a monk deserving rehabilitation. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which he deserves to be rehabilitated by the Sangha, nor one that is similar or worse.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t criticize the legal procedure.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a regular monk.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t walk in front of a regular monk.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t sit in front of a regular monk.
  36. -
  37. He should be given the last seat, the last bed, and the last dwelling of the Sangha, and he should consent to that.
  38. -
  39. He shouldn’t attend on a regular monk when going to families
  40. -
  41. He shouldn’t be attended on by a regular monk when going to families
  42. -
  43. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of staying in the wilderness
  44. -
  45. He shouldn’t undertake the practice of eating only almsfood.
  46. -
  47. He shouldn’t have someone bring back almsfood for him because he doesn’t want others to know about his status.
  48. -
  49. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  50. -
  51. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  52. -
  53. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery without monks, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  54. -
  55. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  56. -
  57. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  58. -
  59. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers. He shouldn’t go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to a different Buddhist sect, except together with a regular monk or if there are dangers.
  60. -
  61. He may go from a monastery with monks to one with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  62. -
  63. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  64. -
  65. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day. He may go from a monastery or non-monastery with monks to a monastery or non-monastery with monks who belong to the same Buddhist sect if he knows he’ll be able to arrive on the same day.
  66. -
  67. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  68. -
  69. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  70. -
  71. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a regular monk.
  72. -
  73. If he sees a regular monk, he should get up from his seat.
  74. -
  75. He should offer a seat to a regular monk.
  76. -
  77. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a regular monk.
  78. -
  79. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a regular monk.
  80. -
  81. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a regular monk is sitting on the ground.
  82. -
  83. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a regular monk.
  84. -
  85. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a regular monk.
  86. -
  87. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a regular monk is walking on the ground.
  88. -
  89. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk on probation. …
  90. -
  91. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning. …
  92. -
  93. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk deserving the trial period. …
  94. -
  95. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a monk undertaking the trial period. …
  96. -
  97. He shouldn’t, in a monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  98. -
  99. He shouldn’t, in a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  100. -
  101. He shouldn’t, in a monastery or a non-monastery, stay in the same room as a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  102. -
  103. He shouldn’t sit on the same seat as a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  104. -
  105. He shouldn’t sit on a higher seat than a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  106. -
  107. He shouldn’t sit on a seat when a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation is sitting on the ground.
  108. -
  109. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on the same walking path as a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  110. -
  111. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a higher walking path than a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation.
  112. -
  113. He shouldn’t do walking meditation on a walking path when a more senior monk deserving rehabilitation is walking on the ground.
  114. -
  115. If, as the fourth member of a group, he gives probation,
  116. -
  117. sends back to the beginning,
  118. -
  119. or gives the trial period,
  120. -
  121. or as the twentieth member of a group, he rehabilitates, it’s invalid and not to be done.”
  122. -
-

The proper conduct for those deserving rehabilitation is finished.

-

The second chapter on those on probation is finished.

-

In this chapter there are five topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Those on probation consented to
The regular monks
Bowing down to them, standing up,
And raising their joined palms, acting respectfully.

-

Offering a seat, a bed,
Foot, stool, scraper;
Bowl, massaging when bathing,
And the good monks criticized them.

-

An offense of wrong conduct for one who consents,
Mutual, five things according to seniority;
The observance day, the invitation ceremony,
Rainy-season robes, invitations, meals.

-

And proper conduct there,
Walking in front of a regular one;
And whatever is the last,
And just so attending on.

-

Wilderness, alms, bringing back,
About new arrivals, on the observance day;
On the invitation day, by messenger,
And he may go to a place with monks.

-

And in the same room, getting up,
And just so he should invite;
On a seat, on a lower, on a walking path,
On the ground, and with walking path.

-

With one who is more senior, invalid,
And stop the counting, fulfilling;
Setting aside, taking up,
Just the duties for one on probation.

-

To the beginning, deserving the trial,
So those undertaking the trial;
And also the method for deserving rehabilitation,
Again putting together from the method.

-

Three for those on probation,
Four for those undergoing the trial;
Are not the same in regard to stopping the count,
And daily for the trial period;
Two procedures are such, the remaining
Three procedures are the same.”

-
-
-

The chapter on those on probation is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 13The gathering up chapter Samuccayakkhandhaka

-

1. Emission of semen

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.1073 At that time Venerable Udāyī had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. And it should be given like this.

-
1.1 Trial periods for those with unconcealed offenses
-

“The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense.

-

I’ve committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. For the second time, I ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense.

-

I’ve committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. For the third time, I ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense.’

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that trial period. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense. The Sangha gives him that trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him that trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense. The Sangha gives him that trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him that trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense. The Sangha gives him the trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him that trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Rehabilitation for those with unconcealed offenses
-

When he had completed that trial period, he told the monks, “I had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed it. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed that trial period and ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.

-

I had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed that trial period, and for the second time, I ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.

-

I had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed that trial period and, for the third time, I ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.’

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. If the Sangha is ready, it should rehabilitate him. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has rehabilitated the monk Udāyī. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Probation for those with offenses concealed for one day
-

On one occasion Venerable Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī probation for one day for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I ask the Sangha for probation for one day for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for one day for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for one day for that offense. The Sangha gives him that probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī probation for one day for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Trial periods for those with offenses concealed for one day
-

When he had completed that probation, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for one day for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed it. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for one day for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed that probation and ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for one day for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that trial period. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for one day for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days. The Sangha gives him that trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him the trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Rehabilitation for those with offenses concealed for one day
-

When he had completed that trial period, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for one day for that offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. I’ve now completed it. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, put his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for one day for that offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. I’ve now completed the trial period and ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for one day for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, he asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. If the Sangha is ready, it should rehabilitate him. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for one day. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for one day for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, he asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has rehabilitated the monk Udāyī. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Probation for those with offenses concealed for five days
-

On one occasion Venerable Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for two days. … concealed for three days. … concealed for four days. … concealed for five days. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī probation for five days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I ask the Sangha for probation for five days for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for five days for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for five days for that offense. The Sangha gives him that probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī probation for five days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those on probation
-

While on probation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while on probation. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s now asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should send him back to the beginning. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s now asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. The Sangha sends him back to the beginning. Any monk who approves of sending him back to the beginning should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has sent the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while on probation. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those deserving the trial period
-

When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. When I had completed the probation, while deserving the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while deserving the trial period. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … When I had completed the probation, while deserving the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should send him back to the beginning. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He’s asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. The Sangha sends him back to the beginning. Any monk who approves of sending him back to the beginning should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has sent the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while deserving the trial period. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Trial period for the three offenses
-

When he had completed that probation, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days … I’ve now completed the probation.

-

What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for the three offenses. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for five days for that offense, which it did. … I’ve now completed that probation and ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that trial period. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses. The Sangha gives him that trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him the trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for the three offenses. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those undertaking the trial period
-

While he was undertaking the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … While undertaking the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while undertaking the trial period. It should then give him the trial period of six days. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … While undertaking the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī … is asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, committed while undertaking the trial period. If the Sangha is ready, it should send him back to the beginning. This is the motion. … The Sangha has sent the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while undertaking the trial period. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And he should be given the trial period of six days like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … While undertaking the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I now ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī … is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for that offense, committed while undertaking the trial period. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that trial period. This is the motion. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while undertaking the trial period. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those deserving rehabilitation
-

When he had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … When I had completed the trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while deserving rehabilitation. It should then give him the trial period of six days. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. … And he should be given the trial period of six days like this. …

-
-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen, committed while deserving rehabilitation. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Rehabilitation of those sent back to the beginning
-

When he had completed that trial period, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … I’ve now completed the trial period. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. When I had completed the probation, while deserving the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. When I had completed the probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. While undertaking the trial period, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me the trial period for that offense, which it did. When I had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, I committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me the trial period for that offense, which it did. I’ve now completed the trial period and ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for five days for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, he asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for the three offenses, which it did. While he was undertaking the trial period, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him the trial period for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, he committed one unconcealed offense of intentional emission of semen. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him the trial period for that offense, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. If the Sangha is ready, it should rehabilitate him. This is the motion.

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. … He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has rehabilitated the monk Udāyī. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Probation for those with offenses concealed for a half-month
-

On one occasion Venerable Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī probation for a half-month for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. I ask the Sangha for probation for a half-month for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for a half-month for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī has committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He’s asking the Sangha for probation for a half-month for that offense. The Sangha gives him that probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī probation for a half-month for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those on probation for a half-month
-

While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days and committed while on probation, and it should then give him probation simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He’s now asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should send him back to the beginning. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He’s now asking the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense. The Sangha sends him back to the beginning. Any monk who approves of sending him back to the beginning should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has sent the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days and committed while on probation. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Simultaneous probations
-

“And he should be given probation simultaneous with probation for the previous offense like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I now ask the Sangha for probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that simultaneous probation. This is the motion. …

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense. The Sangha gives him that simultaneous probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that simultaneous probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī probation for one offense of intentional emission of semen—concealed for five days and committed while on probation—simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those deserving the trial period, etc.
-

When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … When I had completed the probation, while deserving the trial period, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one offense of intentional emission of semen—concealed for five days and committed while deserving the trial period—and it should then give him probation simultaneous with probation for the previous offense. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. … And he should be given probation simultaneous with probation for the previous offense like this. …

-
-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī probation for one offense of intentional emission of semen—concealed for five days and committed while deserving the trial period—simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Trial period for the three offenses
-

When he had completed that probation, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month … I’ve now completed the probation. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for the three offenses. And it should be given like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … I’ve now completed that probation and ask the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that trial period. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … He’s now completed that probation and is asking the Sangha for the trial period of six days for the three offenses. The Sangha gives him that trial period. Any monk who approves of giving him that trial period of six days should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for the three offenses. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those undertaking the trial period, etc.
-

While he was undertaking the trial period, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … While undertaking the trial period, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one offense of intentional emission of semen—concealed for five days and committed while undertaking the trial period—and it should then give him probation for that offense simultaneous with probation for the previous offense, and it should then give him the trial period of six days. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. … And he should be given probation simultaneous with probation for the previous offense like this. … And he should be given the trial period of six days like this. …

-
-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days and committed while undertaking the trial period. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Sending back to the beginning of those deserving rehabilitation, etc.
-

When he had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … When I had completed the trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should send the monk Udāyī back to the beginning for one offense of intentional emission of semen—concealed for five days and committed while deserving rehabilitation—and it should then give him probation for that offense simultaneous with probation for the previous offense, and it should then give him the trial period of six days. And he should be sent back to the beginning like this. … And he should be given probation simultaneous with probation for the previous offense like this. … And he should be given the trial period of six days like this. …

-
-

The Sangha has given the monk Udāyī the trial period of six days for one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days and committed while deserving rehabilitation. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Rehabilitation of those with offenses concealed for a half-month
-

When he had completed that trial period, he told the monks, “I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … I’ve now completed the trial period. What should I do next?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should rehabilitate the monk Udāyī. And it should be done like this. The monk Udāyī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. I asked the Sangha to give me probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. While undertaking the trial period, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. When I had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, I committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. I asked the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. I then asked the Sangha to give me probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When I had completed that probation, I asked the Sangha to give me the trial period of six days, which it did. I’ve now completed the trial period and ask the Sangha for rehabilitation.’ And he should ask a second

-

and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. He asked the Sangha to give him probation for a half-month for that offense, which it did. While on probation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, while deserving the trial period, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, he asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for the three offenses, which it did. While he was undertaking the trial period, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days for that offense, which it did. When he had completed that trial period, while deserving rehabilitation, he committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for five days. He asked the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for that offense, which it did. He then asked the Sangha to give him probation for that offense, simultaneous with the probation for the previous offense, which it did. When he had completed that probation, he asked the Sangha to give him the trial period of six days, which it did. He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. If the Sangha is ready, it should rehabilitate him. This is the motion.

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Udāyī had committed one offense of intentional emission of semen, concealed for a half-month. … He’s now completed that trial period and is asking the Sangha for rehabilitation. The Sangha rehabilitates him. Any monk who approves of rehabilitating him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has rehabilitated the monk Udāyī. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The section on emission of semen is finished.

-

2. Probation

-
Simultaneous probations according to the longest duration
-

At one time a monk had committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day, one for two days, one for three days, one for four days, one for five days, one for six days, one for seven days, one for eight days, one for nine days, and one for ten days. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give that monk simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for the offense that was concealed for ten days. And it should be given like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … one for ten days. I ask the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for the offense that was concealed for ten days.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … one for ten days. He’s asking the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for the offense that was concealed for ten days. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that simultaneous probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … one for ten days. He’s asking the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for the offense that was concealed for ten days. The Sangha gives him that simultaneous probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that simultaneous probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for the offense that was concealed for ten days. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Simultaneous probations according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest
-

At one time a monk had committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day, two for two days, three for three days, four for four days, five for five days, six for six days, seven for seven days, eight for eight days, nine for nine days, ten for ten days. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give that monk simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest. And it should be given like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … ten for ten days. I ask the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … ten for ten days. He’s asking the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that simultaneous probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension: one concealed for one day … ten for ten days. He’s asking the Sangha for simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest. The Sangha gives him that simultaneous probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that simultaneous probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so simultaneous probation according to the longest duration, that is, for all the offenses that were concealed the longest. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
Probation for two months
-

At one time a monk had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for one of those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered what he had done and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.”

-

He told the monks everything that had happened, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give that monk probation for two months for that offense. And it should be given like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. I thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for one of those offenses.” I asked and got it. While on probation, I was overcome with guilt. I considered what I had done and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.” And so I ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense, concealed for two months.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for one of those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered what he had done and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.” He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for two months for that other offense. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for one of those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered what he had done and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.” He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for two months for that other offense. The Sangha gives him that probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so probation for two months for the other offense, concealed for two months. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Starting right there, that monk must stay on probation for two months.”

-
Processes for staying on probation for two months
-

“It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thinks, ‘I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for one of those offenses.’ He asks and gets it. While on probation, he’s overcome with guilt. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.’ He asks and gets it. Starting right there, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s aware of one, but not the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for the offense he’s aware of, which he gets. While on probation, he finds out about the other offense. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.’ He asks and gets it. Starting right there, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He remembers one, but not the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for the offense he remembers, which he gets. While on probation, he remembers the other offense. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.’ He asks and gets it. Starting right there, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s sure of one, but unsure of the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for the offense he’s sure of, which he gets. While on probation, he becomes sure of the other offense too. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for two months for the other offense too.’ He asks and gets it. Starting right there, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s aware he has concealed one offense, but not the other.1074 He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the offense he’s aware of having concealed is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the offense he’s not aware of having concealed is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one offense he only deserves the trial period.’

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He remembers concealing one, but not the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the offense he remembers concealing is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the offense he doesn’t remember concealing is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one offense he only deserves the trial period.’

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s sure of having concealed one, but unsure of the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the offense he’s sure of having concealed is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the offense he’s unsure of having concealed is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one offense he only deserves the trial period.’”

-

At one time a monk committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for one month for those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered all this and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.”

-

He told the monks everything, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give that monk probation for an additional month for those two offenses concealed for two months. And it should be given like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. I thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for one month for those offenses.” I asked and got it. While on probation, I was overcome with guilt. I considered all this and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.” I now ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for one month for those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered all this and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.” He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him that probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so had committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thought, “I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for one month for those offenses.” He asked and got it. While on probation, he was overcome with guilt. He considered all this and thought, “Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.” He’s now asking the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses. The Sangha gives him that probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so probation for an additional month for those two offenses, concealed for two months. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Counting the previous month, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He thinks, ‘I’ve committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. Let me ask the Sangha for probation for one month for those offenses.’ He asks and gets it. While on probation, he’s overcome with guilt. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.’ He asks and gets it. Counting the previous month, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s aware of one month, but not the other. He asks the Sangha for one month probation for the month he’s aware of, which he gets. While on probation, he finds out about the other month. He considers all of this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.’ He asks and gets it. Counting the previous month, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He remembers one month, but not the other. He asks the Sangha for one month probation for the month he remembers, which he gets. While on probation, he remembers the other month. He considers all of this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.’ He asks and gets it. Counting the previous month, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s sure of one month, but unsure of the other. He asks the Sangha for one month probation for the month he’s sure of, which he gets. While on probation, he becomes sure of the other month. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha for probation for an additional month for those two offenses.’ He asks and gets it. Counting the previous month, that monk must stay on probation for two months.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s aware of having concealed for one month, but not for the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the month he’s aware of having concealed is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the month he’s not aware of having concealed is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one month he only deserves the trial period.’

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He remembers concealing for one month, but not for the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the month he remembers concealing is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the month he doesn’t remember concealing is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one month he only deserves the trial period.’

-

It may be that a monk has committed two offenses entailing suspension, both concealed for two months. He’s sure of having concealed for one month, but unsure of the other. He asks the Sangha for probation for two months for both offenses, which he gets. While he’s on probation, another monk arrives. He’s learned, a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. He says, ‘What has this monk committed? Why is he on probation?’ They tell him everything, and he says, ‘The giving of probation for the month he’s sure of having concealed is legitimate, legal, and has effect. The giving of probation for the month he’s unsure of having concealed is illegitimate, illegal, and has no effect. For one month he only deserves the trial period.’”

-
Purifying probation
-

At one time a monk had committed a number of offenses entailing suspension. He did not know the number of offenses or the number of days; he did not remember the number of offenses or the number of days; he was unsure of the number of offenses and the number of days. He told the monks about this, adding, “What should I do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Well then, the Sangha should give that monk a purifying probation for those offenses. And it should be given like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve committed a number of offenses entailing suspension. I don’t know the number of offenses or the number of days; I don’t remember the number of offenses or the number of days; I’m unsure of the number of offenses and the number of days. I ask the Sangha for a purifying probation for those offenses.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension. He doesn’t know the number of offenses or the number of days; he doesn’t remember the number of offenses or the number of days; he’s unsure of the number of offenses and the number of days. He’s asking the Sangha for a purifying probation for those offenses. If the Sangha is ready, it should give him a that purifying probation. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension. He doesn’t know the number of offenses or the number of days; he doesn’t remember the number of offenses or the number of days; he’s unsure of the number of offenses and the number of days. He’s asking the Sangha for purifying probation for those offenses. The Sangha gives him that purifying probation. Any monk who approves of giving him that purifying probation should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so a purifying probation for those offenses. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-
When to give purifying probation
-

“When should purifying probation be given? It should be given: when one doesn’t know the number of offenses, nor the number of days; when one doesn’t remember the number of offenses, nor the number of days; when one is unsure of the number of offenses and the number of days.

-

It should be given: when one knows the number of offenses, but not the number of days; when one remembers the number of offenses, but not the number of days; when one is sure of the number of offenses, but not the number of days.

-

It should be given: when one knows some of the offenses but not others, and not the number of days; when one remembers some of the offenses but not others, and not the number of days; when one is sure of some of the offenses but not others, and not the number of days.

-

It should be given: when one doesn’t know the number of offenses, but one knows some of the days but not others; when one doesn’t remember the number of offenses, but one remembers some of the days but not others; when one is unsure of the number of offenses, but one is sure of some of the days but not others.

-

It should be given: when one knows the number of offenses, and one knows some of the days but not others; when one remembers the number of offenses, and one remembers some of the days but not others; when one is sure of the number of offenses, and one is sure of some of the days but not others.

-

It should be given: when one knows some of the offenses but not others, and one knows some of the days but not others; when one remembers some of the offenses but not others, and one remembers some of the days but not others; when one is sure of some of the offenses but not others, and one is sure of some of the days but not others.”

-
When to give regular probation
-

“When should probation be given? It should be given: when one knows the number of offenses and the number of days; when one remembers the number of offenses and the number of days; when one is sure of the number of offenses and the number of days.

-

It should be given: when one doesn’t know the number of offenses, but one knows the number of days; when one doesn’t remember the number of offenses, but one remembers the number of days; when one is unsure of the number of offenses, but sure of the number of days.

-

It should be given: when one knows some of the offenses but not others, and one knows the number of days; when one remembers some of the offenses but not others, and one remembers the number of days; when one is sure of some of the offenses but not others, and one is sure of the number of days.”

-

The section on probation is finished.

-

3. The group of forty

-

At one time a monk on probation disrobed. He then came back and asked the monks for the full ordination. They told the Buddha.

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk on probation disrobes. For one who’s disrobed, the probation is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation becomes a novice monk. For a novice monk, the probation is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation goes insane. For one who’s insane, the probation is suspended. If he regains his sanity, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation becomes deranged. For one who’s deranged, the probation is suspended. If he regains his sanity, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation is overwhelmed by pain. For one who’s overwhelmed by pain, the probation is suspended. If he recovers, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation is ejected for not recognizing an offense. For one who’s ejected, the probation is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation is ejected for not making amends for an offense. For one who’s ejected, the probation is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk on probation is ejected for not giving up a bad view. For one who’s ejected, the probation is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.”

-

“It may be that a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning disrobes. For one who’s disrobed, the sending back to the beginning is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And he’s to be sent back to the beginning.

-

It may be that a monk deserving to be sent back to the beginning becomes a novice monk, goes insane, becomes deranged, is overwhelmed by pain, is ejected for not recognizing an offense, is ejected for not making amends for an offense, or is ejected for not giving up a bad view. For one who’s ejected, the sending back to the beginning is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s already undertaken is valid. And he’s to be sent back to the beginning.”

-

“It may be that a monk deserving the trial period disrobes. For one who’s disrobed, the giving of the trial period is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. And he’s to be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk deserving the trial period becomes a novice monk, goes insane, becomes deranged, is overwhelmed by pain, is ejected for not recognizing an offense, is ejected for not making amends for an offense, or is ejected for not giving up a bad view. For one who’s ejected, the giving of the trial period is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. And he’s to be given the trial period.”

-

“It may be that a monk undertaking the trial period disrobes. For one who’s disrobed, the trial period is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. The trial period that was given is valid. The trial period he’s already undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.

-

It may be that a monk undertaking the trial period becomes a novice monk, goes insane, becomes deranged, is overwhelmed by pain, is ejected for not recognizing an offense, is ejected for not making amends for an offense, or is ejected for not giving up a bad view. For one who’s ejected, the trial period is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. The trial period that was given is valid. The trial period he’s undertaken is valid. And the remainder is to be undertaken.”

-

“It may be that a monk deserving rehabilitation disrobes. For one who’s disrobed, the rehabilitation is suspended. If he’s given the full ordination again, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. The trial period that was given is valid. The trial period he’s undertaken is valid. And he’s to be rehabilitated.

-

It may be that a monk deserving rehabilitation becomes a novice monk, goes insane, becomes deranged, is overwhelmed by pain, is ejected for not recognizing an offense, is ejected for not making amends for an offense, or is ejected for not giving up a bad view. For one who’s ejected, the rehabilitation is suspended. If he’s readmitted, he continues the previous probationary process right away. The probation that was given is valid. The probation he’s undertaken is valid. The trial period that was given is valid. The trial period he’s undertaken is valid. And he’s to be rehabilitated.”

-

The group of forty is finished.

-

4. The group of thirty-six

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified.1075 He’s to be sent back to the beginning.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and specified. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He should then be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offense.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and specified. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He should then be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offense.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and unspecified … concealed and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and both specified and unspecified … concealed and both specified and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He should then be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offense.

-

It may be that a monk who deserves the trial period … who’s undertaking the trial period … (to be expanded as for probation) … who deserves rehabilitation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified … concealed and specified … both concealed and unconcealed and specified … unconcealed and unspecified … concealed and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and both specified and unspecified … concealed and both specified and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He should then be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offense.”

-

The group of thirty-six is finished.

-

5. The group of one hundred on the trial period

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal them. He should be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals them. He should be given probation according to the length of the subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.1076

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of concealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of concealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal any of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he previously concealed, but conceals those offenses he previously didn’t conceal. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals those offenses he previously concealed, but doesn’t conceal those offenses he previously didn’t conceal. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals all of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he’s not aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals none of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he’s not aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously aware of, but conceals those he wasn’t aware of. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he’s not aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously aware of, but not those he wasn’t aware of. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he’s not aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals all of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals none of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he previously remembered, but conceals those he didn’t remember. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals those offenses he previously remembered, but not those he didn’t remember. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals all of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals none of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously sure of, but conceals those he was unsure of. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously sure of, but not those he was unsure of. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals all of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then becomes a novice monk … goes insane … becomes deranged … (to be expanded as above) … is overwhelmed by pain … both concealed and unconcealed … he’s aware of some of them, but not others … he remembers some of them, but not others … he’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then becomes overwhelmed by pain. Having recovered and having become sure of all of them, he conceals none of them. … having become sure of all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously sure of, but conceals those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously sure of, but not those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals all of them. He should be given probation according to the length of the earlier and subsequent concealment of those offenses, and he should then be given the trial period.”

-

The group of one hundred on the trial period is finished.

-

6. The group of four hundred on simultaneous probation with sending back to the beginning

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of concealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of concealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals none of those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he previously concealed, but conceals those he previously didn’t conceal. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals those offenses he previously concealed, but doesn’t conceal those he previously didn’t conceal. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed, and then disrobes. Being reordained, he conceals all of those offenses. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he isn’t aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals none of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he isn’t aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously aware of, but conceals those he wasn’t aware of. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he isn’t aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously aware of, but not those he wasn’t aware of. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s aware of some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he’s aware of, but not those he isn’t aware of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having found out about all of them, he conceals all of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals none of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all the offenses, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he previously remembered, but conceals those he didn’t remember. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals those offenses he previously remembered, but not those he didn’t remember. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He remembers some of them, but not others. He conceals the offenses he remembers, but not those he doesn’t remember. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having remembered all of them, he conceals all of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals none of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously sure of, but conceals those he was unsure of. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously sure of, but not those he was unsure of. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of offenses entailing suspension. He’s sure of some of them, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then disrobes. Being reordained and having become sure of all of them, he conceals all of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk on probation commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then becomes a novice monk … goes insane … becomes deranged … is overwhelmed by pain … both concealed and unconcealed … (to be expanded as above) … he’s aware of some of the offenses, but not others … he remembers some of the offenses, but not others … he’s sure of some of the offenses, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then becomes overwhelmed by pain. Having recovered and having become sure of all of them, he conceals none of them. … having become sure of all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously sure of, but conceals those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously sure of, but not those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals all of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk who deserves the trial period … who’s undertaking the trial period … who deserves rehabilitation commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then disrobes. …

-

(‘who deserves the trial period’, ‘who’s undertaking the trial period’, and ‘who deserves rehabilitation’ are to be expanded as for ‘on probation’) …

-

It may be that a monk who deserves rehabilitation commits a number of unconcealed offenses entailing suspension and then becomes a novice monk … goes insane … becomes deranged … is overwhelmed by pain … both concealed and unconcealed … he’s aware of some of the offenses, but not others … he remembers some of the offenses, but not others … he’s sure of some of the offenses, but unsure of others. He conceals the offenses he’s sure of, but not those he’s unsure of. He then becomes overwhelmed by pain. Having recovered and having become sure of all the offenses, he conceals none of them. … having become sure of all of them, he doesn’t conceal those offenses he was previously sure of, but conceals those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals those offenses he was previously sure of, but not those he was unsure of. … having become sure of all of them, he conceals all of them. He’s to be sent back to the beginning. He’s then to be given probation according to the length of the concealment of those offenses and simultaneously with the probation for the previous offenses.”

-

The group of four hundred on simultaneous probation with being sent back to the beginning is finished.

-

7. The group of eight sections on “specified”, etc.

-

“It may be that a monk commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified … unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and having the same name … unconcealed and having different names … unconcealed and of the same kind … unconcealed and of different kinds … unconcealed and of the same sort … unconcealed and of different sorts and then disrobes. …1077 (to be expanded as above) …”

-

The group of eight sections on “specified”, etc., is finished.

-

8. The group of eleven sections on two monks

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, and they regard it as such. One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, but they are unsure of it. One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, but they regard it as mixed with other offenses.1078 One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension mixed with other offenses,1079 but they regard them as an offense entailing suspension. One conceals his offenses, but not the other. The one who conceals them is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension mixed with other offenses, and they regard them as such. One conceals his offenses, but not the other. The one who conceals them is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed a light offense,1080 but they regard it as an offense entailing suspension. One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. Both are then to be dealt with according to the rule.

-

Two monks have each committed a light offense, and they regard it as such. One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. Both are then to be dealt with according to the rule.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, and they regard it as such. One thinks, “I’ll inform,” while the other thinks, “I won’t inform.” He then conceals it during the first part of the night, during the second part of the night, and during the third part of the night. If he’s still concealing it at dawn, he has committed an offense and is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, and they regard it as such. They go, thinking, “We’ll inform.” On their way, one of them decides to conceal it, thinking, “I won’t inform.”1081 He then conceals it during the first part of the night, during the second part of the night, and during the third part of the night. If he’s still concealing it at dawn, he has committed an offense and is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension, and they regard it as such. They then go insane.1082 When they regain their sanity, one conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

Two monks have each committed an offense entailing suspension. During the recitation of the Monastic Code, they say, “Just now did we find out that this rule too has come down in the Monastic Code, is included in the Monastic Code, and comes up for recitation every half-month.” They regard it as an offense entailing suspension. One conceals his offense, but not the other. The one who conceals it is to confess an offense of wrong conduct. He should be given probation according to the length of that concealment, and both should then be given the trial period.

-

The group of eleven sections on two monks is finished.

-

9. The group of nine on unpurified with sending back to the beginning

-

“It may be, monks, that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately,1083 but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and unspecified … concealed and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation illegitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.”

-

The group of nine on unpurified with sending back to the beginning is finished.

-

10. The second group of nine

-

“It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and unspecified … concealed and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately, but then gives him the trial period and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s not purified of those offenses.”

-

The second group of nine is finished.

-

11. The third group of nine

-

“It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and specified. At this point, he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the former offenses, and he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the further offenses. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for all those offenses. The procedure must be legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation must all be legitimate.’ He asks the Sangha to be sent back to the beginning in this way, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and specified. At this point he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the former offenses, and he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the further offenses. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for all those offenses. The procedure must be legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation must all be legitimate.’ He asks the Sangha to be sent back to the beginning in this way, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and specified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and specified. At this point he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the former offenses, and he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the further offenses. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for all those offenses. The procedure must be legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation must all be legitimate.’ He asks the Sangha to be sent back to the beginning in this way, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation legitimately, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.

-

“It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, unconcealed and unspecified … concealed and unspecified … both concealed and unconcealed and unspecified … unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation … which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, concealed and both specified and unspecified. At this point he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the former offenses, and he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the further offenses. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for all those offenses. The procedure must be legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation must all be legitimate.’ He asks the Sangha to be sent back to the beginning in this way, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.

-

It may be that a monk has committed a number of offenses entailing suspension, both specified and unspecified, both having the same name and having different names, both of the same kind and of different kinds, both of the same sort and of different sorts. He asks the Sangha for simultaneous probation for those offenses, which he gets. While on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. He asks the Sangha to send him back to the beginning for those offenses, which it does. But the legal procedure is illegitimate, reversible, and unfit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation illegitimately. Thinking that he’s on probation, he commits a number of offenses entailing suspension, both concealed and unconcealed and both specified and unspecified. At this point he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the former offenses, and he remembers offenses committed while on probation for the further offenses. He considers all this and thinks, ‘Let me ask the Sangha to send me back to the beginning for all those offenses. The procedure must be legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation must all be legitimate.’ He asks the Sangha to be sent back to the beginning in this way, which it does. The legal procedure is legitimate, irreversible, and fit to stand. The Sangha gives him the simultaneous probation, the trial period, and the rehabilitation legitimately. He’s purified of those offenses.”

-

The third group of nine is finished.

-

The third chapter on gathering is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Unconcealed, one day,
Two days, three days, and four days;
Five days, a half-month, for ten,
Offense, said the Great Sage.

-

And purifying, disrobing,
Specified, two monks;1084
There both perceive accordingly,
And just the same for unsure.

-

And both see it as mixed,
They see it as not light;1085
And both see it as light.

-

And just so one conceals,
And then with the thought of concealing;
And one who is insane, confession,
To the beginning, eighteen as to purity.

-

The teachers of analytical statements,
Who are the inspiration of Sri Lanka,
The residents of the Mahāvihāra monastery—
These were their words for the longevity of the true Teachings.”

-
-
-

The gathering up chapter is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 14The chapter on the settling of legal issues Samathakkhandhaka

-

1. Resolution face-to-face

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six did legal procedures—condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, and ejection—against monks who were absent. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned them:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable for those foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can they do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t do legal procedures—condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—against monks who are absent. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

An individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching; several people who speak contrary to the Teaching; a sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching. An individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching; several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching; a sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching.”

-
The group of nine on the dark side
-

“An individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades an individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convinces him, makes him see, makes him consider, shows him, teaches him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

An individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching—convinces them, makes them see, makes them consider, shows them, teaches them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

An individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades a sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convinces it, makes it see, makes it consider, shows it, teaches it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

Several people who speak contrary to the Teaching persuade an individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convince him, make him see, make him consider, show him, teach him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

Several people who speak contrary to the Teaching persuade several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching—convince them, make them see, make them consider, show them, teach them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

Several people who speak contrary to the Teaching persuade a sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convince it, make it see, make it consider, show it, teach it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades an individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convinces him, makes him see, makes him consider, shows him, teaches him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching—convinces them, makes them see, makes them consider, shows them, teaches them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching persuades a sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching—convinces it, makes it see, makes it consider, shows it, teaches it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved illegitimately by a face-to-face-like resolution.”

-

The group of nine on the dark side is finished.

-
The group of nine on the bright side
-

“An individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades an individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching—convinces him, makes him see, makes him consider, shows him, teaches him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

An individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades several people who speak contrary to the Teaching—convinces them, makes them see, makes them consider, shows them, teaches them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

An individual who speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades a sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching—convinces it, makes it see, makes it consider, shows it, teaches it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

Several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching persuade an individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching—convince him, make him see, make him consider, show him, teach him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

Several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching persuade several people who speak contrary to the Teaching—convince them, make them see, make them consider, show them, teach them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

Several people who speak in accordance with the Teaching persuade a sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching—convince it, make it see, make it consider, show it, teach it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades an individual who speaks contrary to the Teaching—convinces him, makes him see, makes him consider, shows him, teaches him: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades several people who speak contrary to the Teaching—convinces them, makes them see, makes them consider, shows them, teaches them: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.

-

A sangha that speaks in accordance with the Teaching persuades a sangha that speaks contrary to the Teaching—convinces it, makes it see, makes it consider, shows it, teaches it: ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; learn this, accept this.’ If a legal issue is resolved like this, it’s resolved legitimately by face-to-face resolution.”

-

The group of nine on the bright side is finished.

-

2. Resolution through recollection

-

At one time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, Venerable Dabba the Mallian realized perfection at the age of seven. He had achieved all there is to achieve by a disciple and had nothing further to do. Then, while reflecting in private, he thought, “How can I be of service to the Sangha? Why don’t I assign the dwellings and designate the meals?” In the evening Dabba came out of seclusion and went to the Buddha. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, while I was reflecting in private, it occurred to me that I’ve achieved all there is to achieve by a disciple, and I was wondering how I could be of service to the Sangha. I thought, ‘Why don’t I assign the dwellings and designate the meals?’”

-

“Good, good, Dabba, please do so.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks: “Monks, the Sangha should appoint Dabba the Mallian as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals. And he should be appointed like this. First Dabba should be asked. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint Venerable Dabba the Mallian as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints Venerable Dabba the Mallian as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals. Any monk who approves of appointing Venerable Dabba as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed Venerable Dabba the Mallian as the assigner of dwellings and the designator of meals. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Dabba assigned dwellings to the monks according to their character. He assigned dwellings in the same place to those monks who were experts on the discourse, thinking, “They’ll recite the discourses to one another.” And he did likewise for the experts on Monastic Law, thinking, “They’ll discuss the Monastic Law;” for the expounders of the Teaching, thinking, “They’ll discuss the Teaching;” for the meditators, thinking, “They won’t disturb one another;” and for the gossips and the bodybuilders, thinking, “In this way even these venerables will be happy.”

-

When monks arrived at night, he entered the fire element and assigned dwellings with the help of that light. Monks even arrived late on purpose, hoping to see the marvel of Dabba’s supernormal powers. They would approach Dabba and say, “Venerable Dabba, please assign us a dwelling.”

-

“Where would you like to stay?”

-

They would intentionally suggest somewhere far away: “On the Vulture Peak,” “At Robbers’ Cliff,” “On Black Rock on the slope of Mount Isigili,” “In the Sattapaṇṇi Cave on the slope of Mount Vebhāra,” “In Cool Grove on the hill at the Snake’s Pool,” “At Gotamaka Gorge,” “At Tinduka Gorge,” “At Tapoda Gorge,” “In Tapoda Park,” “In Jīvaka’s Mango Grove,” “In the deer park at Maddakucchi.”

-

Dabba then entered the fire element, and with his finger glowing, he walked in front of those monks. They followed behind him with the help of that light. And he would assign them dwellings: “This is the bed, this the bench, this the mattress, this the pillow, this the place for defecating, this the place for urinating, this the water for drinking, this the water for washing, this the walking stick; these are the Sangha’s agreements concerning the right time to enter and the right time to leave.”1086 Dabba then returned to the Bamboo Grove. At that time the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka were only newly ordained. They had little merit, getting inferior dwellings and meals. The people of Rājagaha were keen on giving specially prepared almsfood to the senior monks—ghee, oil, and special curries—but to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka they gave ordinary food of porridge and broken rice.

-

When they had eaten their meal and returned from almsround, they asked the senior monks, “What did you get at the dining hall?”

-

Some said, “We got ghee, oil, and special curries.”

-

But the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said, “We didn’t get anything except ordinary food of porridge and broken rice.”

-

At that time there was a householder who gave a regular meal of fine food to four monks. He made his offering in the dining hall together with his wives and children. Some of them offered rice, some bean curry, some oil, and some special curries.

-

On one occasion the meal to be given by this householder on the following day had been designated to the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. Just then that householder went to the monastery on some business. He approached Dabba, bowed, and sat down. Dabba instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching. After the talk, he asked Dabba, “Sir, who’s been designated to receive tomorrow’s meal in our house?”

-

“Mettiya and Bhūmajaka.”

-

He was disappointed, and thought, “Why should bad monks eat in our house?” After returning to his house, he told a female slave, “For those who are coming for tomorrow’s meal, prepare seats in the gatehouse and serve them broken rice and porridge.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said to each other, “Yesterday we were designated a meal from that householder who offers fine food. Tomorrow he’ll serve us together with his wives and children. Some of them will offer us rice, some bean curry, some oil, and some special curries.” And because they were excited, they did not sleep properly that night.

-

The following morning they robed up, took their bowls and robes, and went to the house of that householder. When the female slave saw them coming, she prepared seats in the gatehouse and said to them, “Please sit, venerables.”

-

They thought, “The meal can’t be ready, since we’re given seats in the gatehouse.” She then brought them broken rice and porridge and said, “Eat, sirs.”

-

“But, Sister, we’ve come for the regular meal.”

-

“I know. But yesterday I was told by the head of the household to serve you like this. Please eat.”

-

They said to each other, “Yesterday this householder came to the monastery and spoke with Dabba. Dabba must be responsible for this split between the householder and us.” And because they were dejected, they did not eat as much as they had intended. When they had eaten their meal and returned from almsround, they put their bowls and robes away, and squatted on their heels outside the monastery gatehouse, using their upper robes as a back-and-knee strap. They were silent and humiliated, with shoulders drooping and heads down, glum and speechless.

-

Just then the nun Mettiyā came to them and said, “My respectful greetings to you, venerables.” But they did not respond. A second time and a third time she said the same thing, but they still did not respond.

-

“Have I done something wrong? Why don’t you respond?”

-

“It’s because we’ve been badly treated by Dabba the Mallian, and you’re not taking an interest.”

-

“But what can I do?”

-

“If you like, you could make the Buddha expel Dabba.”

-

“And how can I do that?”

-

“Go to the Buddha and say, ‘Sir, this isn’t proper or appropriate. There’s fear, distress, and oppression in this district, where none of these should exist. It’s windy where it should be calm. It’s as if water is burning. Venerable Dabba the Mallian has raped me.’”

-

Saying, “Alright, venerables,” she went to the Buddha, bowed, and repeated what she had been told to say.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Dabba: “Dabba, do you remember doing as the nun Mettiyā says?”

-

“Sir, you know what I’m like.”

-

A second and a third time the Buddha asked the same question and got the same response. He then said, “Dabba, the Dabbas don’t give such evasive answers. If it was done by you, say so; if it wasn’t, then say that.”

-

“Since I was born, sir, I don’t recall having sexual intercourse even in a dream, let alone when awake.”

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, expel the nun Mettiyā, and call these monks to account.” The Buddha then got up from his seat and entered his dwelling.

-

When the monks had expelled the nun Mettiyā, the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka said to them, “Don’t expel the nun Mettiyā; she hasn’t done anything wrong. She was urged on by us. We were angry and displeased, and trying to make Dabba give up the monastic life.”

-

“But did you groundlessly charge Venerable Dabba with failure in morality?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires … complained and criticized them, “How could the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka groundlessly charge Venerable Dabba with failure in morality?”

-

They then told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, because of his great clarity of memory, grant resolution through recollection to Dabba the Mallian. And it should be granted like this. Dabba should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, these monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging me with failure in morality. Because of my great clarity of memory, I ask the Sangha for resolution through recollection.

-

Venerables, these monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging me with failure in morality. Because of my great clarity of memory, for the second time, I ask the Sangha for resolution through recollection.

-

Venerables, these monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging me with failure in morality. Because of my great clarity of memory, for the third time, I ask the Sangha for resolution through recollection.’

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with failure in morality. Because of his great clarity of memory, Dabba is asking the Sangha for resolution through recollection. If the Sangha is ready, it should grant Dabba resolution through recollection. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with failure in morality. Because of his great clarity of memory, Dabba is asking the Sangha for resolution through recollection. The Sangha grants Dabba resolution through recollection. Any monk who approves of granting Dabba resolution through recollection should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. These monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka are groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with failure in morality. Because of his great clarity of memory, Dabba is asking the Sangha for resolution through recollection. The Sangha grants Dabba resolution through recollection. Any monk who approves of granting Dabba resolution through recollection should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

Because of his great clarity of memory, the Sangha has granted Dabba the Mallian resolution through recollection. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

There are five factors for the legitimate granting of resolution through recollection: the monk is pure and free of offenses; he has been accused; he asks for resolution through recollection; the Sangha grants him resolution through recollection; the legal procedure is legitimate and done by a unanimous assembly.”1087

-

3. Resolution because of past insanity

-

At one time the monk Gagga was insane and suffering from psychosis.1088 Because of this, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The monks accused him of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?”

-

“I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.”

-

But they kept on accusing him in the same way. The monks of few desires … complained and criticized them, “How can these monks keep on accusing Gagga when he says he was insane?”

-

They told the Buddha. … He said, “Is it true, monks, that these monks are doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking them … he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, since he’s no longer insane, grant the monk Gagga resolution because of past insanity. And it should be granted like this. The monk Gagga should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The monks accused me of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” I replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they kept on accusing me in the same way. Because I’m no longer insane, I ask the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity.’

-

And he should ask a second time, and a third time:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The monks accused me of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” I replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they kept on accusing me in the same way. Because I’m no longer insane, for the third time, I ask the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity.’

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Gagga has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The monks accused him of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” He replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they kept on accusing him in the same way. Because he’s no longer insane, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity. If the Sangha is ready, it should grant the monk Gagga resolution because of past insanity. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Gagga has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The monks accused him of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” He replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they kept on accusing him in the same way. Because he’s no longer insane, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity. The Sangha grants the monk Gagga resolution because of past insanity. Any monk who approves of granting the monk Gagga resolution because of past insanity should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

Since he’s no longer insane, the Sangha has granted the monk Gagga resolution because of past insanity. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

There are three illegitimate and three legitimate grantings of resolution because of past insanity. What are the three illegitimate grantings of resolution because of past insanity?

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Although he remembers, he says he doesn’t. If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Although he remembers, he says, ‘I remember as if in a dream.’ If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Although he’s sane, he acts insane, saying, ‘I do this, and so do you. This is allowable for me, and also for you.’ If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is illegitimate.

-

And what are the three legitimate grantings of resolution because of past insanity?

-

It may be that a monk has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Not remembering, he says he doesn’t. If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Not remembering, he says, ‘I remember as if in a dream.’ If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ Being insane, he acts insane, saying, ‘I do this, and so do you. This is allowable for me, and also for you.’ If the Sangha grants him resolution because of past insanity, then that granting is legitimate.”

-

4. Acting according to what has been admitted

-

At one time the monks from the group of six did legal procedures—condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, and ejection—against other monks without their admission. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” They told the Buddha. …

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are doing this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t do legal procedures—condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—against monks without their admission. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And how’s acting according to what’s been admitted illegitimate?

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.’ He says, ‘I haven’t committed an offense entailing expulsion, but one entailing suspension.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense entailing suspension, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.’ He says, ‘I haven’t committed an offense entailing expulsion, but a serious offense … but an offense entailing confession … but an offense entailing acknowledgment … but an offense of wrong conduct … but an offense of wrong speech.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense of wrong speech, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense entailing suspension … a serious offense … an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment … an offense of wrong conduct … an offense of wrong speech. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense of wrong speech.’ He says, ‘I haven’t committed an offense of wrong speech, but an offense entailing expulsion.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense entailing expulsion, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is illegitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense of wrong speech. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense of wrong speech.’ He says, ‘I haven’t committed an offense of wrong speech, but an offense entailing suspension … but a serious offense … but an offense entailing confession … but an offense entailing acknowledgment … but an offense of wrong conduct.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense of wrong conduct, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is illegitimate.

-

And how’s acting according to what’s been admitted legitimate?

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.’ He says, ‘Yes, I’ve committed an offense entailing expulsion.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense entailing expulsion, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is legitimate.

-

It may be that a monk has committed an offense entailing suspension … a serious offense … an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment … an offense of wrong conduct … an offense of wrong speech. The Sangha, several monks, or a single monk accuses him, saying, ‘Venerable, you’ve committed an offense of wrong speech.’ He says, ‘Yes, I’ve committed an offense of wrong speech.’ If the Sangha makes him act according to an offense wrong speech, then that acting according to what’s been admitted is legitimate.”

-

5. Majority decision

-

At one time the monks were arguing and disputing in the midst of the Sangha, attacking one another verbally, and they were unable to resolve that legal issue.1089 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to resolve such legal issues by majority decision.

-

You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the manager of the vote: one who isn’t biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows who has and who hasn’t voted.

-

And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

There are ten reasons why a vote is illegitimate: it’s only a minor legal issue; the full process for settling it hasn’t run its course; they haven’t tried to remember offenses and remind about offenses; the manager knows that those who speak contrary to the Teaching are in the majority; the manager expects that those who speak contrary to the Teaching will be in the majority; the manager knows that the Sangha will split; the manager expects that the Sangha will split; they vote illegitimately; they vote with an incomplete assembly; they don’t vote according to their own views.1090

-

And there are ten reasons why a vote is legitimate: it’s not a minor legal issue; the full process for settling it has run its course; they’ve tried to remember offenses and remind about offenses; the manager knows that those who speak in accordance with the Teaching are in the majority; the manager expects that those who speak in accordance with the Teaching will be in the majority; the manager knows that the Sangha won’t split; the manager expects that the Sangha won’t split; they vote legitimately; they vote with a complete assembly; they vote according to their own views.”

-

6. Further penalty

-

On one occasion, when the monk Upavāḷa was being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an offense, he asserted things after denying them, denied things after asserting them, evaded the issue, and lied. The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can the monk Upavāḷa act like this?”

-

They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monk Upavāḷa is acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure of further penalty against the monk Upavāḷa. And it should be done like this. First you should accuse the monk Upavāḷa. He should then be reminded of what he has done, before he’s charged with an offense. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Upavāḷa, while being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an offense, asserted things after denying them, denied things after asserting them, evaded the issue, and lied. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of further penalty against him. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk Upavāḷa, while being examined in the midst of the Sangha about an offense, asserted things after denying them, denied things after asserting them, evaded the issue, and lied. The Sangha does a legal procedure of further penalty against him. Any monk who approves of doing a legal procedure of further penalty against him should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure of further penalty against the monk Upavāḷa. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

There are these five factors of a legitimate legal procedure of further penalty: the subject of the procedure is impure; he’s shameless; he has been accused; the procedure is legitimate; the procedure is done by a unanimous assembly.”

-
The group of twelve on illegitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of further penalty has three qualities, it’s illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done without the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done without having charged the person with their offense.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done in the absence of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without questioning the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without the admission of the accused, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done against one who hasn’t committed any offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that isn’t clearable by confession, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done against one who’s confessed their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without having accused the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also illegitimate, contrary to the Monastic Law, and not properly resolved: it’s done without having charged the person with their offense, it’s done illegitimately, it’s done by an incomplete assembly.”

-
The group of twelve on legitimate legal procedures
-

“When a legal procedure of further penalty has three qualities, it’s legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly disposed of: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done with the admission of the accused.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done after having charged the person with their offense.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done in the presence of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done with the questioning of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done with the admission of the accused, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done against one who’s committed an offense that’s clearable by confession, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done against one who hasn’t confessed their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done after having accused the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done after having reminded the person of their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.

-

When a procedure of further penalty has another three qualities, it’s also legitimate, in accordance with the Monastic Law, and properly resolved: it’s done after having charged the person with their offense, it’s done legitimately, it’s done by a unanimous assembly.”

-
The group of six on wishing
-

“When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a legal procedure of further penalty against him: he’s quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; he’s ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; he’s constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of further penalty against him: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view.

-

When a monk has another three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of further penalty against him: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of further penalty against three kinds of monks: those who are quarrelsome, argumentative, and creators of legal issues in the Sangha; those who are ignorant, incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; those who are constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of further penalty against three other kinds of monks: those who’ve failed in the higher morality; those who’ve failed in the higher conduct; those who’ve failed in view.

-

The Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of further penalty against three other kinds of monks: those who disparage the Buddha; those who disparage the Teaching; those who disparage the Sangha.”

-
The eighteen kinds of conduct
-

“A monk who’s had a legal procedure of further penalty done against himself should conduct himself properly. This is the proper conduct:

-
    -
  1. He shouldn’t give the full ordination.
  2. -
  3. He shouldn’t give formal support.
  4. -
  5. He shouldn’t have a novice monk attend on him.
  6. -
  7. He shouldn’t accept being appointed as an instructor of the nuns.
  8. -
  9. Even if appointed, he shouldn’t instruct the nuns.
  10. -
  11. He shouldn’t commit the same offense as the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of further penalty against him.
  12. -
  13. He shouldn’t commit an offense similar to the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of further penalty against him.
  14. -
  15. He shouldn’t commit an offense worse than the offense for which the Sangha did the procedure of further penalty against him.
  16. -
  17. He shouldn’t criticize the procedure.
  18. -
  19. He shouldn’t criticize those who did the procedure.
  20. -
  21. He shouldn’t cancel the observance-day procedure of a regular monk.
  22. -
  23. He shouldn’t cancel the invitation of a regular monk.
  24. -
  25. He shouldn’t direct a regular monk.
  26. -
  27. He shouldn’t give instructions to a regular monk.
  28. -
  29. He shouldn’t ask a regular monk for permission to accuse him of an offense.
  30. -
  31. He shouldn’t accuse a regular monk of an offense.
  32. -
  33. He shouldn’t remind a regular monk of an offense.
  34. -
  35. He shouldn’t associate inappropriately with other monks.”
  36. -
-

The Sangha then did a legal procedure of further penalty against the monk Upavāḷa.

-

7. Covering over as if with grass

-

At one time, while the monks were arguing and disputing, they did and said many things unworthy of monastics. They considered this and thought, “If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. So what should we do now?” They told the Buddha.

-

“It may be, monks, that monks who are arguing and disputing do and say many things unworthy of monastics. If they consider this and think, ‘If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism,’ then I allow you to resolve that legal issue by covering over as if with grass.

-

And it should be resolved like this. Everyone should gather in one place. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the Sangha is ready, it should resolve this legal issue by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-
-

The monks belonging to one side should then be informed by a competent and capable monk belonging to their own side:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the venerables are ready, then for your benefit and for my own, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both your and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-
-

And the monks belonging to the other side should be informed by a competent and capable monk belonging to their own side:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the venerables are ready, then for your benefit and for my own, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both your and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-
-

A competent and capable monk belonging to one side should then inform the Sangha:1091

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the Sangha is ready, then for the benefit of these venerables and myself, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. For the benefit of these venerables and myself, I confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. Any monk who approves of confessing our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

We have confessed our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

And a competent and capable monk belonging to the other side should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the Sangha is ready, then for the benefit of these venerables and myself, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. For the benefit of these venerables and myself, I confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. Any monk who approves of confessing our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

We have confessed our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

In this way those monks are cleared of those offenses, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders, and except for those monks who voice their disapproval and those who are absent.”1092

-

8. Legal issues

-

On one occasion monks were disputing with monks, monks with nuns, and nuns with monks. Standing with the nuns, the monk Channa disputed with the monks, making others side with the nuns.1093 The monks of few desires … complained and criticized him, “How can the monk Channa act like this?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monk Channa is acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-
Definitions
-

“Monks, there are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes; legal issues arising from accusations; legal issues arising from offenses; legal issues arising from business.”

-

“What’s a legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that the monks are disputing, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’, ‘This is the Monastic Law’, ‘This is contrary to the Monastic Law’, ‘This was spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This was practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This was laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This is an offense’, ‘This isn’t an offense’, ‘This is a light offense’, ‘This is a heavy offense’, ‘This is a curable offense’, ‘This is an incurable offense’, ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called a legal issue arising from a dispute.

-

What’s a legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that the monks accuse a monk of failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called a legal issue arising from an accusation.

-

What’s a legal issue arising from an offense? There are legal issues arising from offenses because of the five classes of offenses; there are legal issues arising from offenses because of the seven classes of offenses—this is called a legal issue arising from an offense.

-

What’s a legal issue arising from business? Whatever is the duty or the business of the Sangha—a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called a legal issue arising from business.”

-
The roots of legal issues arising from disputes
-

“What’s the root of legal issues arising from disputes? There are six roots of disputes that in turn are the root of legal issues arising from disputes. There are also three unwholesome and three wholesome roots of legal issues arising from disputes.

-

What are the six roots of disputes that in turn are the root of legal issues arising from disputes? It may be that a monk is angry and resentful. One who’s angry and resentful is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates disputes in the Sangha. Disputes are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they’re harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. Monks, when you see such a root of disputes either in yourself or others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or others, you should practice so that it doesn’t emerge in the future. In this way, that bad root of disputes is abandoned and doesn’t emerge in the future.

-

Or it may be that a monk is denigrating and domineering, envious and stingy, treacherous and deceitful, one who has bad desires and wrong views, or one who obstinately grasps his own views and only gives them up with difficulty. Such a monk is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates disputes in the Sangha. Disputes are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they’re harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. Monks, when you see such a root of disputes either in yourself or others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or others, you should practice so that it doesn’t emerge in the future. In this way that bad root of disputes is abandoned and doesn’t emerge in the future.

-

What are the three unwholesome roots of legal issues arising from disputes? It may be that monks dispute with a mind of greed, ill will, or delusion, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’, ‘This is the Monastic Law’, ‘This is contrary to the Monastic Law’, ‘This was spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This was practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This was laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This is an offense’, ‘This isn’t an offense’, ‘This is a light offense’, ‘This is a heavy offense’, ‘This is a curable offense’, ‘This is an incurable offense’, ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’

-

What are the three wholesome roots of legal issues arising from disputes? It may be that monks dispute with a mind free from greed, ill will, and delusion, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’”

-
The roots of legal issues arising from accusations
-

“What’s the root of legal issues arising from accusations? There are six roots of accusations that in turn are the root of legal issues arising from accusations. There are also three unwholesome and three wholesome roots of legal issues arising from accusations. The body, too, is a root of legal issues arising from accusations, as is speech.

-

What are the six roots of accusations that in turn are the root of legal issues arising from accusations? It may be that a monk is angry and resentful. One who is angry and resentful is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person makes accusations in the Sangha. Accusations are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they’re harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. Monks, when you see such a root of accusations either in yourself or others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or others, you should practice so that it doesn’t emerge in the future.

-

Or it may be that a monk is denigrating and domineering, envious and stingy, treacherous and deceitful, one who has bad desires and wrong views, or one who obstinately grasps his own views and only gives them up with difficulty. Such a monk is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person makes accusations in the Sangha. Accusations are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they’re harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. Monks, when you see such a root of accusations either in yourself or others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or others, you should practice so that it doesn’t emerge in the future.

-

What are the three unwholesome roots of accusations? It may be that monks, because of greed, ill will, or delusion, accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood.

-

What are the three wholesome roots of accusations? It may be that monks, because of non-greed, non-ill will, and non-delusion, accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood.

-

How’s the body a root of legal issues arising from accusations? It may be that someone is ugly, unsightly, a dwarf, sickly, blind in one eye, crooked-limbed, lame, or paralyzed, and they blame him for that.

-

How’s speech a root of legal issues arising from accusations? It may be that someone is difficult to correct, or he stutters or dribbles while speaking, and they blame him for that.”

-
The roots of legal issues arising from offenses and business
-

“What’s the root of legal issues arising from offenses? There are six originations of offenses that in turn are the root of legal issues arising from offenses. There are offenses that originate from the body, but not from speech or the mind. There are offenses that originate from speech, but not from the body or the mind. There are offenses that originate from the body and speech, but not from the mind. There are offenses that originate from the body and the mind, but not from speech. There are offenses that originate from speech and the mind, but not from the body. There are offenses that originate from the body, speech, and the mind.

-

What’s the root of legal issues arising from business? There’s one root of legal issues arising from business: the Sangha.”

-
Ethical qualities of legal issues arising from disputes
-

“Is a legal issue arising from a dispute wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate?1094 A legal issue arising from a dispute may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. What’s a wholesome legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that monks dispute with a wholesome mind, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called a wholesome legal issue arising from a dispute.

-

What’s an unwholesome legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that monks dispute with an unwholesome mind, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called an unwholesome legal issue arising from a dispute.

-

What’s an indeterminate legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that monks dispute with an indeterminate mind, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called an indeterminate legal issue arising from a dispute.”

-
Ethical qualities of legal issues arising from accusations
-

“Is a legal issue arising from an accusation wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? A legal issue arising from an accusation may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. What’s a wholesome legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that monks with wholesome minds accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called a wholesome legal issue arising from an accusation.

-

What’s an unwholesome legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that monks with unwholesome minds accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called an unwholesome legal issue arising from an accusation.

-

What’s an indeterminate legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that monks with indeterminate minds accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called an indeterminate legal issue arising from an accusation.”

-

“Is a legal issue arising from an offense wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate?

-
Ethical qualities of legal issues arising from offenses
-

A legal issue arising from an offense may be unwholesome or indeterminate. There are no wholesome legal issues arising from an offense. What’s an unwholesome legal issue arising from an offense? When one transgresses, knowing, perceiving, having intended, having decided—this is called an unwholesome legal issue arising from an offense.

-

What’s an indeterminate legal issue arising from an offense? When one transgresses, not knowing, not perceiving, not having intended, not having decided—this is called an indeterminate legal issue arising from an offense.”

-
Ethical qualities of legal issues arising from business
-

“Is a legal issue arising from business wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? A legal issue arising from business may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. What’s a wholesome legal issue arising from business? When the Sangha does a legal procedure with a wholesome mind—whether a procedure consisting of getting permission, a procedure consisting of one motion, a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, or a procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called a wholesome legal issue arising from business.

-

What’s an unwholesome legal issue arising from business? When the Sangha does a legal procedure with an unwholesome mind—whether a procedure consisting of getting permission, a procedure consisting of one motion, a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, or a procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called an unwholesome legal issue arising from business.

-

What’s an indeterminate legal issue arising from business? When the Sangha does a legal procedure with an indeterminate mind—whether a procedure consisting of getting permission, a procedure consisting of one motion, a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, or a procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called an indeterminate legal issue arising from business.”

-
Relationship between disputes and legal issues
-

“Are there disputes that are also legal issues arising from a dispute? Are there disputes that aren’t also legal issues? Are there legal issues that aren’t also disputes? Are there legal issues that are also disputes?

-

There are disputes that are also legal issues arising from a dispute. There are disputes that aren’t also legal issues. There are legal issues that aren’t also disputes. There are legal issues that are also disputes.

-

How’s there a dispute that’s also a legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that monks are disputing, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is a dispute that’s also a legal issue arising from a dispute.

-

How’s there a dispute that isn’t also a legal issue? A mother disputes with her offspring; an offspring with their mother; a father with his offspring; an offspring with their father; a brother with his brother; a brother with his sister; a sister with her brother; a friend with their friend—this is a dispute that isn’t also a legal issue.

-

How’s there a legal issue that isn’t also a dispute? A legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business—this is a legal issue that isn’t also a dispute.

-

How’s there a legal issue that’s also a dispute? A legal issue arising from a dispute is a legal issue and also a dispute.”

-
Relationship between accusations and legal issues
-

“Are there accusations that are also legal issues arising from accusations? Are there accusations that aren’t also legal issues? Are there legal issues that aren’t also accusations? Are there legal issues that are also accusations?

-

There are accusations that are also legal issues arising from accusations. There are accusations that aren’t also legal issues. There are legal issues that aren’t also accusations. There are legal issues that are also accusations.

-

How’s there an accusation that’s also a legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that monks accuse a monk of failure in morality, conduct, view, or livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is an accusation that’s also a legal issue arising from an accusation.

-

How’s there an accusation that isn’t also a legal issue? A mother accuses her offspring; an offspring their mother; a father his offspring; an offspring their father; a brother his brother; a brother his sister; a sister her brother; a friend their friend—this is an accusation that isn’t also a legal issue.

-

How’s there a legal issue that isn’t also an accusation? A legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute—this is a legal issue that isn’t also an accusation.

-

How’s there a legal issue that’s also an accusation? A legal issue arising from an accusation is a legal issue and also an accusation.”

-
Relationship between offenses and legal issues
-

“Are there offenses that are also legal issues arising from an offense? Are there offenses that aren’t also legal issues? Are there legal issues that aren’t also offenses? Are there legal issues that are also offenses?

-

There are offenses that are also legal issues arising from an offense. There are offenses that aren’t also legal issues. There are legal issues that aren’t also offenses. There are legal issues that are also offenses.

-

How’s there an offense that’s also a legal issue arising from an offense? There’s a legal issue arising from an offense because of the five classes of offenses, and there’s a legal issue arising from an offense because of the seven classes of offenses—this is an offense that’s also a legal issue arising from an offense.

-

How’s there an offense that isn’t also a legal issue? The attainment of stream-entry—this is an attainment/offense that isn’t also a legal issue.1095

-

How’s there a legal issue that isn’t also an offense? A legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation—this is a legal issue that isn’t also an offense.

-

How’s there a legal issue that’s also an offense? A legal issue arising from an offense is a legal issue and also an offense.”

-
Relationship between business and legal issues
-

“Is there business that’s also a legal issue arising from business? Is there business that isn’t also a legal issue? Are there legal issues that aren’t also business? Are there legal issues that are also business?

-

There’s business that’s also a legal issue arising from business. There’s business that’s not a legal issue. There are legal issues that aren’t also business. There are legal issues that are also business.

-

How’s there business that’s also a legal issue arising from business? Whatever is the duty or the business of the Sangha—a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is business that’s also a legal issue arising from business.

-

How’s there business that isn’t also a legal issue? The duty to teacher, the duty to a preceptor, the duty to a co-student, the duty to a co-pupil—this is business that isn’t also a legal issue.

-

How’s there a legal issue that isn’t also business? A legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense—this is a legal issue that isn’t also business.

-

How’s there a legal issue that’s also business? A legal issue arising from business is a legal issue and also business.”

-

9. The resolution and settling of legal issues

-
Resolution face-to-face
-

“There are two principles for settling a legal issue arising from a dispute: resolution face-to-face and majority decision. Is it possible that a legal issue arising from a dispute should be settled not by majority decision, but by resolution face-to-face? It is. How? It may be, monks, that monks are disputing, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’, ‘This is the Monastic Law’, ‘This is contrary to the Monastic Law’, ‘This was spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t spoken by the Buddha’, ‘This was practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t practiced by the Buddha’, ‘This was laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This wasn’t laid down by the Buddha’, ‘This is an offense’, ‘This isn’t an offense’, ‘This is a light offense’, ‘This is a heavy offense’, ‘This is a curable offense’, ‘This is an incurable offense’, ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’

-

If those monks are able to resolve that legal issue, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both sides—those who are disputing and those they’re disputing with—are present. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening.1096 If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.1097

-

If those monks are unable to resolve that legal issue in that monastery, they should go to another monastery that has a number of monks. If they’re able to resolve that legal issue while on their way, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. … When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.

-

If those monks are unable to resolve that legal issue while on their way, they should go to that other monastery and say to the resident monks, ‘This legal issue has come about in such-and-such a way. Please resolve it, venerables, according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, so that this legal issue may be properly disposed of.’

-

If the resident monks are senior to the newly-arrived monks, the resident monks should say, ‘Now, venerables, please go to one side for a moment while we discuss this matter.’ If the newly-arrived monks are senior to the resident monks, the resident monks should say, ‘Well then, venerables, please wait right here for a moment while we discuss this matter.’

-

If, while discussing that matter, the resident monks think, ‘We’re unable to resolve this legal issue according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction,’ then they shouldn’t take on that legal issue. But if they think, ‘We’re able to resolve this legal issue according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction,’ then they should say to the newly-arrived monks, ‘If you’ll tell us how this legal issue came about, we’ll be able to dispose of it properly according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction. And so we’ll take it on. If, however, you won’t tell us, we won’t be able to properly dispose of it. And so we won’t take it on.’ Having properly examined it like this, the resident monks should take it on.

-

The newly-arrived monks should say this to the resident monks, ‘We’ll tell you how this legal issue came about. If you’re able to dispose of it properly by such and such means—according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—1098 then we’ll hand it over to you. If you’re unable to properly dispose of it by such and such means, then we won’t hand it over to you. We’ll take responsibility for it ourselves.’ Having properly examined it like this, the newly-arrived monks should hand it over to the resident monks.

-

If those monks are able to resolve that legal issue, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. … When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
Resolution by committee
-

“If, monks, while they’re discussing that legal issue, there’s endless talk, but not a single statement that’s clear, then they should resolve that legal issue by means of a committee.

-
-

A monk who has ten qualities may be appointed to that committee:

-
    -
  1. One who’s virtuous and restrained by the Monastic Code. His conduct is good, he associates with the right people, and he sees danger in minor faults. He undertakes and trains in the training rules.
  2. -
  3. One who has learned much, and who retains and accumulates what he has learned. Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—he has learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view.
  4. -
  5. One who has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; who has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition.
  6. -
  7. One who is firmly committed to the Monastic Law.
  8. -
  9. One who is capable of making both sides relax, of persuading them, of convincing them, of making them see, of reconciling them.
  10. -
  11. One who is knowledgeable about the arising and resolution of legal issues.
  12. -
  13. One who understands legal issues.
  14. -
  15. One who understands the arising of legal issues.
  16. -
  17. One who understands the ending of legal issues.
  18. -
  19. One who understands the way to the ending of legal issues.
  20. -
-
-

And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were discussing this legal issue, there was endless talk, but not a single statement that was clear. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to a committee to resolve this legal issue. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were discussing this legal issue, there was endless talk, but not a single statement that was clear. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to a committee to resolve this legal issue. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to a committee should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so and monk so-and-so to a committee to resolve this legal issue. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

If those monks are able to resolve that legal issue by committee, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both sides—those who are disputing and those they’re disputing with—are present. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening.

-
Dealing with obstructive monks
-

While those monks are discussing that legal issue, there may be a monk there who’s an expounder of the Teaching, but who doesn’t know the Monastic Code or its analysis. Not understanding the meaning, he obstructs it by obscuring it with the wording. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. The monk so-and-so is an expounder of the Teaching, but doesn’t know the Monastic Code or its analysis. Not understanding the meaning, he obstructs it by obscuring it with the wording. If the venerables are ready, we should ask monk so-and-so to leave, with the remainder of us resolving this legal issue.’

-
-

If, after that monk has left, those monks are able to resolve that legal issue, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. … When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening.

-

While those monks are discussing that legal issue, there may be a monk there who’s an expounder of the Teaching. He knows the Monastic Code, but not its analysis. Not understanding the meaning, he obstructs it by obscuring it with the wording. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. The monk so-and-so is an expounder of the Teaching. He knows the Monastic Code, but not its analysis. Not understanding the meaning, he obstructs it by obscuring it with the wording. If the venerables are ready, we should ask monk so-and-so to leave, with the remainder of us resolving this legal issue.’

-
-

If, after that monk has left, those monks are able to resolve that legal issue, this is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. … When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening.”

-
Resolution by majority decision
-

“If, monks, those monks are unable to resolve that legal issue by committee, they should hand it over to the Sangha, saying, ‘Venerables, we’re unable to resolve this legal issue by committee. Can the Sangha please resolve it.’ I allow such a legal issue to be resolved by majority decision.

-

A monk who has five qualities should be appointed as the manager of the vote: one who isn’t biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows who has and who hasn’t voted.1099

-

And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the manager of the vote. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

That monk should then distribute the ballots. If the majority of monks vote in accordance with the Teaching, then that legal issue has been resolved. This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by majority decision. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both sides—those who are disputing and those they’re disputing with—are present. This is the meaning of by majority decision: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of majority decision. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
The three kinds of voting
-

At one time at Sāvatthī a legal issue had come about in this way.1100 But there were monks who were dissatisfied with how the Sangha at Sāvatthī had resolved it. They heard that in a certain monastery there was a number of senior monks who were learned and masters of the tradition; who were experts on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; who were knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and were afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. They thought, “If these senior monks resolve this legal issue—according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—then it will be properly disposed of.” They then went to that monastery and said to those senior monks, “This legal issue has come about like this. Venerables, please resolve it—according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—so that it’ll be properly disposed of.” Those senior monks thought, “This legal issue was properly disposed of by the Sangha at Sāvatthī,” and they resolved it in the same way.

-

Those monks were dissatisfied with how the Sangha at Sāvatthī had resolved that legal issue and also with how that number of senior monks had resolved it. They then heard that in a certain monastery there were three senior monks … two senior monks … one senior monk who was learned and a master of the tradition; who was an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; who was knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and was afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. They thought, “If this senior monk resolves this legal issue—according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—then it will be properly disposed of.” They then went to that monastery and said to that senior monk, “This legal issue has come about in this way. Venerable, please resolve it—according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction—so that it will be properly disposed of.” That senior monk thought, “This legal issue was properly disposed of by the Sangha at Sāvatthī, and likewise by that number of senior monks, by those three senior monks, and by those two senior monks,” and he disposed of it in the same way.

-

Since those monks were dissatisfied with how all of these had disposed of that legal issue, they went to the Buddha and told him what had happened. … The Buddha said:

-

“Monks, this legal issue has been settled, laid to rest, and properly disposed of. To persuade those monks, I allow three kinds of voting: a secret ballot, whispering in the ear, and an open vote.

-

What’s a secret ballot? The manager of the vote should make ballots of two different colors, go up to the monks one by one and say, ‘This is the ballot for those who hold this view, and this is the ballot for those who hold that view. Take the one you like.’ When anyone has taken a ballot, they should be told, ‘Don’t show it to anyone.’ If the manager knows that those who speak contrary to the Teaching are in the majority, then the vote is invalid and to be postponed. If he knows that those who speak in accordance with the Teaching are in the majority, then the vote is valid and to be announced.

-

What’s voting by whispering in the ear? The manager of the vote should inform the monks one by one by whispering in the ear, ‘This is the ballot for those who hold this view, and this is the ballot for those who hold that view. Take the one you like.’ When someone has taken a ballot, they should be told, ‘Don’t tell anyone.’ If the manager knows that those who speak contrary to the Teaching are in the majority, then the vote is invalid and to be postponed. If he knows that those who speak in accordance with the Teaching are in the majority, then the vote is valid and to be announced.

-

What’s an open vote? If he knows that those who speak in accordance with the Teaching are in the majority, the ballots should be distributed openly.”

-
Resolution through recollection
-

“There are four principles for settling a legal issue arising from an accusation: resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and by further penalty. Is it possible that a legal issue arising from an accusation should be settled not by resolution because of past insanity or by further penalty, but by resolution face-to-face and by resolution through recollection? It is. How? It may be that monks are groundlessly charging a monk with failure in morality. If that monk has great clarity of memory, he’s to be granted resolution through recollection.

-

And it should be granted like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, monks are groundlessly charging me with failure in morality. Because of my great clarity of memory, I ask the Sangha for resolution through recollection.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monks are groundlessly charging monk so-and-so with failure in morality. Because of his great clarity of memory, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution through recollection. If the Sangha is ready, it should grant him resolution through recollection. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monks are groundlessly charging monk so-and-so with failure in morality. Because of his great clarity of memory, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution through recollection. The Sangha grants him resolution through recollection. Any monk who approves of granting him resolution through recollection should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

Because of his great clarity of memory, the Sangha has granted monk so-and-so resolution through recollection. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved by resolution face-to-face and by resolution through recollection. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both those who are accusing and those who have been accused are present. This is the meaning of resolution through recollection: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of resolution through recollection. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
Resolution because of past insanity
-

“Is it possible that a legal issue arising from an accusation should be settled not by resolution through recollection or by further penalty, but by resolution face-to-face and by resolution because of past insanity? It is. How? It may be that a monk is insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he does and says many things unworthy of a monastic. Monks accuse him of an offense, saying, ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?’ He replies, ‘I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.’ But they still accuse him in the same way. If he’s no longer insane, that monk should be granted resolution because of past insanity.

-

And it should be granted like this. That monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’ve been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. Monks accused me of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” I replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they still accused me in the same way. Because I’m no longer insane, I ask the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity.’ And he should ask a second and a third time.

-

A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. Monks accused him of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” He replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they still accused him in the same way. Because he’s no longer insane, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity. If the Sangha is ready, it should grant monk so-and-so resolution because of past insanity. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so has been insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, he did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. Monks accused him of an offense, saying, “Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such an offense?” He replied, “I was insane and suffering from psychosis. Because of that, I did and said many things unworthy of a monastic. I don’t remember it. I did it because I was insane.” But they still accused him in the same way. Because he’s no longer insane, he’s asking the Sangha for resolution because of past insanity. The Sangha grants monk so-and-so resolution because of past insanity. Any monk who approves of granting monk so-and-so resolution because of past insanity should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

Because he’s no longer insane, the Sangha has granted monk so-and-so resolution because of past insanity. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved by resolution face-to-face and by resolution because of past insanity. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both those who are accusing and those who have been accused are present. This is the meaning of resolution because of past insanity: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of resolution because of past insanity. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
Resolution by further penalty
-

“Is it possible that a legal issue arising from an accusation should be settled not by resolution through recollection or by resolution because of past insanity, but by resolution face-to-face and by further penalty? It is. How? It may be that a monk accuses a monk of an offense in the midst of the Sangha: ‘Venerable, do you remember committing such-and-such a heavy offense entailing expulsion or bordering on expulsion?’ He replies, ‘I don’t.’ As he tries to free himself, the accusing monk presses him further: ‘Come on, venerable, try again to remember whether you’ve committed such-and-such a heavy offense.’ He replies, ‘I don’t remember committing such an offense, but I do remember committing such-and-such a minor offense.’ As he tries to free himself, the accusing monk presses him further: ‘Come on, venerable, try harder to remember whether you’ve committed such-and-such a heavy offense.’ He replies, ‘I’ve admitted that I’ve committed this minor offense without being asked. So when asked about a heavy offense, why wouldn’t I admit it?’ The accusing monk says, ‘But you didn’t admit that you had committed this minor offense without being asked. So when asked about a heavy offense, why would you admit it? Come on, venerable, try harder to remember whether you’ve committed such-and-such a heavy offense.’ He then says, ‘I remember committing such-and-such a heavy offense entailing expulsion or bordering on expulsion. When I said that I didn’t remember, I spoke playfully, I spoke too fast.’ They should do a legal procedure of further penalty against that monk. And it should be done like this.

-

A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so, while being examined in the midst of the Sangha about a heavy offense, asserts things after denying them, denies things after asserting them, evades the issue, and lies. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure of further penalty against monk so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so, while being examined in the midst of the Sangha about a heavy offense, asserts things after denying them, denies things after asserting them, evades the issue, and lies. The Sangha does a legal procedure of further penalty against monk so-and-so. Any monk who approves of doing a legal procedure of further penalty against monk so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. … For the third time, I speak on this matter. …

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure of further penalty against monk so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by further penalty. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both those who are accusing and those who have been accused are present. This is the meaning of ‘by further penalty’: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of further penalty. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if any of the participants reopen it, they incur an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
Acting according to what has been admitted
-

“There are three principles for settling a legal issue arising from an offense: resolution face-to-face, acting according to what’s been admitted, and covering over as if with grass. Is it possible that a legal issue arising from an accusation should be settled not by covering over as if with grass, but by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what’s been admitted? It is. How? It may be that a monk has committed a light offense. That monk should approach a single monk, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I confess it.’ —‘Do you recognize that offense?’ —‘Yes, I recognize it.’ —‘You should restrain yourself in the future.’

-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by acting according to what’s been admitted. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both the one who confesses and the one he confesses to are present. This is the meaning of acting according to what’s been admitted: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of acting according to what’s been admitted. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if the receiver of the confession reopens it, he incurs an offense entailing confession for the reopening.

-

If this is what happens, all’s well. If not, that monk should approach several monks, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I confess it.’ A competent and capable monk should then inform those monks:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. The monk so-and-so remembers an offense—he reveals it, makes it plain, and confesses it. If the venerables are ready, I’ll receive his confession.’ And he should say:

-

‘Do you recognize that offense?’ —‘Yes, I recognize it.’ —‘You should restrain yourself in the future.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by acting according to what’s been admitted. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both the one who confesses and the one he confesses to are present. This is the meaning of acting according to what’s been admitted: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of acting according to what’s been admitted. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if the receiver of the confession reopens it, he incurs an offense entailing confession for the reopening.

-

If this is what happens, all’s well. If not, that monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say, ‘Venerables, I’ve committed such-and-such an offense. I confess it.’ A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The monk so-and-so remembers an offense—he reveals it, makes it plain, and confesses it. If the Sangha is ready, I’ll receive his confession.’ And he should say:

-

‘Do you recognize that offense?’ —‘Yes, I recognize it.’ —‘You should restrain yourself in the future.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by acting according to what’s been admitted. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved. This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both the one who confesses and the one he confesses to are present. This is the meaning of acting according to what’s been admitted: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of acting according to what’s been admitted. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if the receiver of the confession reopens it, he incurs an offense entailing confession for the reopening. If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.”

-
Covering over as if with grass
-

“Is it possible that a legal issue arising from an offense should be settled not by acting according to what’s been admitted, but by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass? It is. How?

-

It may be that monks who are arguing and disputing do and say many things unworthy of monastics. If they consider this and think, ‘If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism,’ then I allow you to resolve this legal issue by covering over as if with grass.

-

And it should be resolved like this. Everyone should gather in one place. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the Sangha is ready, it should resolve this legal issue by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-
-

The monks belonging to one side should be informed by a competent and capable monk belonging to their own side:

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the venerables are ready, then for your benefit and for my own, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both your and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-

The monks belonging to the other side should be informed by a competent and capable monk belonging to their own side:

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask you to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the venerables are ready, then for your benefit and for my own, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both your and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders.’

-

A competent and capable monk belonging to one side should inform the Sangha:1101

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If the Sangha is ready, then for the benefit of these venerables and myself, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. This is the motion.

-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. For the benefit of these venerables and myself, I confess both their and my own offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. Any monk who approves of confessing our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

We have confessed our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

A competent and capable monk belonging to the other side should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. If it seems appropriate to the Sangha, then for the benefit of these venerables and myself, I’ll confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. This is the motion.

-

‘Please, Venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were arguing and disputing, we did and said many things unworthy of monastics. If we deal with one another for these offenses, this legal issue might lead to harshness, nastiness, and schism. For the benefit of these venerables and myself, I confess in the midst of the Sangha both their and my own offenses by covering over, as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. Any monk who approves of confessing our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

We have confessed our offenses in the midst of the Sangha by covering over as if with grass, except for heavy offenses and offenses connected with householders. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

This is called the resolution of a legal issue. It’s been resolved face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. Face-to-face with what? Face-to-face with the Sangha, the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the persons concerned.

-

This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Sangha: the monks who should be present have arrived, consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, and no-one present objects to the decision.

-

This is the meaning of face-to-face with the Teaching and the Monastic Law: the Teaching, the Monastic Law, the Teacher’s instruction—that by which that legal issue is resolved.

-

This is the meaning of face-to-face with the persons concerned: both the one who confesses and the one he confesses to are present.1102

-

This is the meaning of covering over as if with grass: the doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to that legal procedure of covering over as if with grass. When a legal issue has been resolved like this, if a receiver of the confession reopens it, he incurs an offense entailing confession for the reopening.1103 If anyone who gave their consent criticizes the resolution, they incur an offense entailing confession.

-

There’s one way of settling a legal issue arising from business: by resolution face-to-face.”

-

The fourth chapter on the settling of legal issues is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 15The chapter on minor topics Khuddakavatthukkhandhaka

-

Bathing

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At that time the monks from the group of six rubbed their bodies—thighs, arms, chest, and back—against trees while bathing. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like boxers and city slickers who beautify their bodies!”1104 The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “It’s not suitable for those foolish men, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How can they do this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t rub your body against a tree while bathing. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six rubbed their bodies—thighs, arms, chest, and back—against posts while bathing. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like boxers and city slickers who beautify their bodies!” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. … “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t rub your body against a post while bathing. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six rubbed their bodies—thighs, arms, chest, and back—against walls while bathing. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like boxers and city slickers who beautify their bodies!” …

-

“You shouldn’t rub your body against a wall while bathing. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six rubbed their bodies—thighs, arms, chest, and back—against a rubbing board while bathing.1105 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t rub your body against a rubbing board while bathing. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six bathed with a wooden rubbing-hand.1106 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t bathe with a wooden rubbing-hand. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six bathed with a string of cinnabar beads.1107 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t bathe with a string of cinnabar beads. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six massaged one another.1108 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t massage one another. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six bathed with an ornamented scrubber.1109 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics do this? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” … They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t bathe with an ornamented scrubber. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk had an itchy skin disease. He was not comfortable without a scrubber.

-

“I allow a plain scrubber for those who are sick.”

-

At that time a monk who was weak from old age was unable to rub his own body while bathing.

-

“I allow gloves of cloth.”1110

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not give back massages.

-

“I allow a massage with the flat of the hand.”

-

Personal beautification

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore earrings,1111 ornamental hanging strings,1112 necklaces, ornamental girdles, bangles,1113 armlets,1114 bracelets,1115 and rings. People complained and criticized them … “… They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” The monks heard the complaints of those people. They told the Buddha.

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are wearing these things?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t wear earrings, an ornamental hanging string, a necklace, an ornamental girdle, a bangle, an armlet, a bracelet, or a ring. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six grew their hair long. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t grow your hair long. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to grow it to a length of 3.5 centimeters or for two months at the most.”1116

-

At that time the monks from the group of six brushed their hair, and they combed it, combed it with their hands, smoothed it with beeswax, and smoothed it with water and oil. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t brush your hair, or comb it, comb it with your hands, smooth it with beeswax, or smooth it with water and oil. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six looked at their faces in mirrors and in bowls of water. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t look at your face in a mirror or in a bowl of water. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk had a sore on his face. He asked the monks, “What kind of sore is it?” They replied, “It’s this kind of sore.” He did not trust them.

-

“I allow you to look at your face in a mirror or in a bowl of water if you have a disease.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six used facial ointments, applied facial creams, powdered their face, applied rouge to their face, wore cosmetics on the body, wore cosmetics on the face, and wore cosmetics on the body and face.1117 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use facial ointments, apply facial creams, powder your face, apply rouge to your face, wear cosmetics on the body, wear cosmetics on the face, or wear cosmetics on the body and face. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain monk had an eye disease.

-

“I allow facial ointments for those who are sick.”

-

Entertainment, etc.

-

On one occasion in Rājagaha there was a hilltop fair, and the monks from the group of six went to see it. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics go and see dancing, singing, and music? They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t go and see dancing, singing, and music. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six were singing the Teaching with a drawn-out voice. People complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics sing with a drawn-out voice just like we do.” The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six sing like this?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are singing like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-
-

“There are these five drawbacks to singing the Teaching with a drawn-out voice:1118 one delights in the sound; others delight in the sound; householders criticize it; for one who takes pleasure in performing with the voice, the concentration is disrupted; later generations follow one’s example.1119

-
-

You shouldn’t sing the Teaching with a drawn-out voice. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not chant.1120 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow chanting.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six wore fleecy woolen robes with fleece on the outside. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear a fleecy woolen robe with fleece on the outside. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Fruit

-

On one occasion when the mango trees in King Bimbisāra’s park were bearing fruit, the king allowed the monks to eat as many mangoes as they wished. The monks from the group of six plucked and ate them all, even the unripe ones.1121 Just then the king needed mangoes. He told his people, “Go to the park and bring back mangoes.” Saying, “Yes, sir,” they went to the park and said to the park keeper, “The king needs mangoes. Please get some.”

-

“There aren’t any. The monks plucked and ate them all, including the unripe ones.”

-

They reported it to the king. He said, “It’s good that the venerables have eaten the mangoes. Still, the Buddha has praised moderation.”

-

People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics eat the king’s mangoes without moderation?” The monks heard the complaints of those people and then told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t eat mangoes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain association was offering a meal to the Sangha. They had prepared mango curry. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept it.

-

“Accept, monks, and eat it. I allow pieces of mango.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain association was offering a meal to the Sangha. They were unable to prepare mango pieces and so gave whole mangoes in the dining hall. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept them.

-

“Accept, monks, and eat it. I allow you to eat fruit that’s allowable for monastics for any of five reasons: it’s been damaged by fire, a knife, or a fingernail, or it’s seedless, or the seeds have been removed.”

-

Protection

-

On one occasion a monk had been bitten by a snake and died. They told the Buddha.

-

“That monk hadn’t spread good will to the four royal snake clans.1122 Had he done so, he wouldn’t have died. What are the four clans? The Virūpakkhas, the Erāpathas, the Chabyāputtas, and the Kaṇhāgotamas. To protect yourselves, monks, you should spread good will to these four royal snake clans.1123 And it should be done like this:

-
-
-

I have good will toward the Virūpakkhas,
Toward the Erāpathas I have good will;
I have good will toward the Chabyāputtas,
And toward the Kaṇhāgotamas.

-

I have good will toward the legless,
Toward the two-legged I have good will;
I have good will toward the four-legged,
And toward the many-legged.

-

May the legless not hurt me,
May the two-legged not hurt me.
May the four-legged not hurt me,
May the many-legged not hurt me.

-

All beings, all creatures,
All living beings everywhere,
May they all have good fortune,
May none meet with anything bad.

-

The Buddha is unlimited,
The Teaching is unlimited,
The Sangha is unlimited.
But creeping animals are limited:

-

Snakes, scorpions, centipedes,
Spiders, lizards, and mice.
I’m now protected and guarded;
May the creatures turn back.
I pay homage to the Buddha,
To the seven fully awakened Buddhas.”

-
-
-

On one occasion a monk who was plagued by lust cut off his own penis. They told the Buddha. He said, “This fool has cut off one thing, when he should’ve cut off something else.

-

You shouldn’t cut off your own penis. If you do, you commit a serious offense.”

-

Bowls

-

On one occasion a wealthy merchant of Rājagaha had obtained a valuable block of sandalwood. He thought, “Why don’t I have a bowl carved from this block of sandal? I’d use the chips myself, but give the bowl away as a gift.” He then had a bowl carved, put it in a carrying net, hung it at the end of a succession of vertical bamboo poles, and announced,1124 “I’ll give this bowl to any perfected monastic or brahmin who brings it down by supernormal power.”

-

Pūraṇa Kassapa went to that merchant and said, “I’m perfected and have supernormal powers. Give me the bowl.”

-

“If you’re perfected and have supernormal powers, then bring it down and it’s yours.”

-

The same thing happened with Makkhali Gosāla, Ajita Kesakambala, Pakudha Kaccāyana, Sañcaya Belaṭṭhaputta, and the Jain ascetic from Ñātika.

-

Soon afterwards, after robing up in the morning, Venerable Mahāmoggallāna and Venerable Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja took their bowls and robes and entered Rājagaha for alms. Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja said to Mahāmoggallāna, “Venerable, you’re perfected and have supernormal powers. If you go and bring down that bowl, it’s yours.”

-

“Venerable, you too are perfected and have supernormal powers. If you bring it down, it’s yours.”

-

Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja then rose into the air, took hold of that bowl, and circled around Rājagaha three times.

-

Just then that merchant, together with his wives and children, was standing in his own house, raising his joined palms in homage, thinking, “May Venerable Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja land right here at our house.” And Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja did just that. The merchant then took the bowl from his hands, filled it with expensive fresh foods, and gave it back to Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja, who then left for the monastery.

-

People heard that Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja had taken down the merchant’s bowl, and making a great uproar, they followed right behind him. Hearing all the noise, the Buddha asked Venerable Ānanda what it was, and Ānanda told him what had happened.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha of monks gathered and questioned Piṇḍola Bhāradvāja: “Is it true, Bhāradvāja, that you brought down that merchant’s bowl?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, Bhāradvāja, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you show a superhuman ability, a wonder of supernormal power, to householders for the sake of a miserable wooden bowl? It’s just like a woman showing her private parts for a miserable māsaka coin. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t show a superhuman ability, a wonder of supernormal power, to householders. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Now destroy that wooden bowl and turn it into splinters. Give these to the monks to use as scent in ointments.

-

And you shouldn’t use a wooden bowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six used luxurious bowls made with gold and silver.1125 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use almsbowls made with gold, silver, gems, beryl,1126 crystal, bronze, glass, tin, lead, or copper. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow two kinds of almsbowls: iron bowls and ceramic bowls.”

-

At that time the bottoms of the bowls became scratched.

-

“I allow a circular bowl rest.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six used luxurious bowl rests made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious bowl rests. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow two kinds of bowl rests: bowl-rests made of tin and a bowl-rests made of lead.”

-

There were thick bowl rests on which the bowls did not sit properly.1127

-

“I allow you to carve them out.”

-

There were marks left from the carving.

-

“I allow you to cut a shark-teeth pattern.”1128

-

Soon the monks from the group of six used colorful bowl rests, decorated like walls.1129 As they were walking about, they showed them off in the streets. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use colorful bowl rests, decorated like a wall. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow ordinary bowl rests.”

-

At this time there were monks who put away their bowls while still wet. The bowls were stained.

-

“You shouldn’t put away your bowl while still wet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should sun your bowl and then put it away.”

-

Soon afterwards there were monks who sunned their bowls while still wet. The bowls became smelly.

-

“You shouldn’t sun your bowl while still wet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should dry the bowl and then sun it before you put it away.”

-

Monks left their bowls in the heat of the sun. The bowls became discolored.

-

“You shouldn’t leave your bowl in the heat of the sun. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should sun it in the heat for a short time and then put it away.”

-

On one occasion a number of almsbowls had been put down outside without support. A whirlwind rolled the bowls around and as a result they broke.1130

-

“I allow a bowl rack.”1131

-

On one occasion there were monks who had put their bowls on the edge of a bench. They fell down and broke.

-

“You shouldn’t put your almsbowl on the edge of a bench.1132 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion there were monks who had put their bowls on the edge of a ledge. They fell down and broke.

-

“You shouldn’t put your almsbowl on the edge of a ledge.1133 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks put their bowls upside down on the ground. The edges of the bowls were scratched.

-

“I allow a spread of grass.”

-

The grass was eaten by termites.

-

“I allow a cloth.”

-

The cloth was eaten by termites.

-

“I allow a platform for bowls.”1134

-

The bowls fell off the platform and broke.1135

-

“I allow a storage container for almsbowls.”1136

-

The bowls were scratched in the storage containers.

-

“I allow a bowl bag.”

-

There were no shoulder straps.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for fastening.”

-

At that time there were monks who hung their bowls from wall pegs.1137 The bowls fell down and broke.

-

“You shouldn’t hang up your almsbowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who placed their bowls on beds. Sitting down absentmindedly, they crushed the bowls, breaking them.

-

“You shouldn’t place your bowl on a bed. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time monks placed their bowls on benches. Sitting down absentmindedly, they crushed the bowls, breaking them.

-

“You shouldn’t place your bowl on a bench. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who put their bowls in their laps. When they got up absentmindedly, the bowls fell down and broke.

-

“You shouldn’t put your bowl in your lap. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time there were monks who put their bowls on a sunshade. A whirlwind lifted the sunshade, and the bowls fell down and broke.

-

“You shouldn’t put your bowl on a sunshade. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who opened doors with a bowl in their hand. The doors swung back and the bowls broke.

-

“You shouldn’t open a door with an almsbowl in your hand. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who walked for alms with gourds as bowls. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like the monastics of other religions.”

-

“You shouldn’t walk for alms with a gourd as a bowl.1138 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who walked for alms with waterpots as bowls. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like the monastics of other religions.”

-

“You shouldn’t walk for alms with a waterpot as a bowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time a certain monk who only used discarded things used a skull as a bowl. A woman who saw this was terrified, screaming, “Oh my God, a demon!” People complained and criticized him, “How can the Sakyan monastics use skulls as bowls? They’re just like goblins.”

-

“You shouldn’t use a skull as a bowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. And you shouldn’t use only discarded things. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who carried away chewed food remnants, bones, and dirty mouth-rinsing water in their bowls. People complained and criticized them, “These Sakyan monastics use the vessel they’re eating from as a trash can.”

-

“You shouldn’t carry away chewed food remnants, bones, and dirty mouth-rinsing water in your almsbowl. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow trash cans.”

-

Robe making

-

At that time the monks tore cloth to pieces by hand and then sewed robes. The robes were ugly. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a knife and a felt sheath.”

-

Soon afterwards the Sangha was offered a knife with a handle.

-

“I allow a knife with a handle.”

-

At this time the monks from the group of six used luxurious knife handles made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious knife handles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow knife handles made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”1139

-

At that time the monks used chicken feathers and pieces of bamboo to sew robes. The robes were badly sewn.

-

“I allow needles.”

-

The needles rusted.

-

“I allow a cylinder for the needles.”

-

The needles still rusted.

-

“I allow you to fill them with yeast.”1140

-

The needles still rusted.

-

“I allow you to fill them with flour.”

-

The needles still rusted.

-

“I allow stone powder.”1141

-

The needles still rusted.

-

“I allow you to mix it with beeswax.”1142

-

The stone powder broke apart.1143

-

“I allow a case.”1144

-

At that time the monks erected posts here and there, bound them together, and sewed robes. The corners of the robes were deformed. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a frame and a string. You should tie down the cloth to the frame as required, before sewing the robe.”1145

-

They laid the frame on uneven ground. The frame broke.

-

“You shouldn’t lay the frame on uneven ground. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

They laid the frame on the ground. The frame became dirty.

-

“I allow a spread of grass.”

-

The edges of the frame deteriorated.

-

“I allow you to add an edge lengthwise and crosswise.”

-

The frame was not the right size.1146

-

“I allow an inner frame, folding a straw mat to fit the frame, spacers, strings for tying together, and strings for tying down. After tying it together, you should sew the robe.”1147

-

The seams were unevenly spaced.

-

“I allow a ruler.”1148

-

The seams were not straight.

-

“I allow you to make a guide line.”1149

-

There were monks who stepped on the frame with dirty feet. The frame became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step on the frame with dirty feet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

There were monks who stepped on the frame with wet feet. The frame became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step on the frame with wet feet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

There were monks who stepped on the frame while wearing sandals. The frame became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step on the frame while wearing sandals. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

When sewing robes, the monks used their bare fingers. They pricked their fingers.

-

“I allow thimbles.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six used luxurious thimbles made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious thimbles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a thimble made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, and shell.”1150

-

Needles, knives, and thimbles got lost.

-

“I allow a small bowl.”

-

The small bowls became crowded.

-

“I allow a bag for thimbles.”

-

There was no shoulder strap.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for fastening.”

-

When sewing robes outside, the monks were troubled by the cold and heat. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow sewing sheds and roof covers.”1151

-

They built the sewing shed on a low base. It was flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the sewing sheds.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the sewing sheds.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including:1152 treating it with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”1153

-

At that time, when they had finished sewing a robe, there were monks who abandoned the frame right there and left. Rats and termites ate it.

-

“You should fold up the frame.”

-

The frame broke.

-

“You should fold it up with a rod for support.”

-

The frame unfolded.

-

“You should tie it up with a rope.”

-

At that time there were monks who leaned the frame against a wall or a pillar and left. It fell down and broke.

-

“You should hang it from a wall peg.”

-

Various allowable requisites

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Vesālī. And so did the monks, having put their needles, knives, and medicines in their almsbowls. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a medicine bag.”

-

There was no shoulder strap.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for fastening it.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk bound his sandals to his belt and entered the village for alms. A lay follower who bowed to him hit his head against those sandals. The monk was embarrassed. When he had returned to the monastery, he told the monks what had happened, who in turn told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a bag for sandals.”

-

There was no shoulder strap.

-

“I allow a shoulder strap and a string for fastening it.”

-

While they were traveling, there was only unallowable water,1154 but no water filter.

-

“I allow a water filter.”

-

There was no suitable cloth.

-

“I allow a filter with a handle.”

-

There was still no suitable cloth.

-

“I allow a water strainer.”1155

-

On one occasion, there were two monks traveling through the Kosalan country. One monk misbehaved, and the second monk said to him, “Don’t do that. It’s not allowable.” Because of that, the first monk became resentful.

-

Soon afterwards the second monk was very thirsty. He asked the resentful monk to borrow his water filter. He refused and the second monk died from thirst. When the resentful monk arrived at the monastery, he told the monks what had happened.

-

“So you refused to lend your water filter when asked?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could a monk do such a thing?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the monks gathered and questioned that monk:

-

“Is it true, monk, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him, “It’s not suitable, foolish man, it’s not proper, it’s not worthy of a monastic, it’s not allowable, it’s not to be done. How could you refuse to lend your water filter when asked? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“If you’re traveling with a monk and he asks to borrow your water filter, you should lend it. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. On the other hand, you shouldn’t travel without a water filter. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. If there’s no water filter or strainer, you should determine a corner of your robe:1156 ‘I’ll drink after filtering with this.’”

-

The Buddha eventually arrived at Vesālī where he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood. At this time the monks were doing building work, but there were not enough water filters.1157 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a water filter of cloth fitted to a wooden framework.”1158

-

There were still not enough filters.

-

“I allow you to filter by spreading cloth on water.”1159

-

At this time the monks were troubled by mosquitoes.

-

“I allow a mosquito tent.”1160

-

Buildings

-
Walking paths
-

At this time in Vesālī people had arranged a succession of fine meals. After eating the fine food, the monks were often sick, their bodies being full of impurities.

-

Just then Jīvaka Komārabhacca was in Vesālī on some business, and he saw those monks. He went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “At present, sir, there are monks who are often sick, their bodies being full of impurities. Please allow walking-meditation paths and saunas. In this way the monks will rarely get sick.” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which Jīvaka got up from his seat, bowed, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow walking-meditation paths and saunas.”1161

-

Monks did walking meditation on uneven walking paths. As a result their feet hurt.

-

“I allow you to even them out.”

-

They built walking-meditation paths on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up on the walking-meditation paths.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

Monks fell off while doing walking meditation.

-

“I allow railings.”

-

Doing walking meditation outside, monks were troubled by the cold and the heat. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow indoor walking-meditation paths.”1162

-

Grass and dust fell into the indoor walking-meditation paths.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-
Saunas
-

They built saunas on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the saunas.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

The saunas didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”1163

-

The base of the sauna walls deteriorated.

-

“I allow you to make encircling trenches.”1164

-

The saunas didn’t have flues.

-

“I allow flues.”

-

At that time the monks built a fireplace in the middle of a small sauna. There was no access around the fireplace.

-

“In a small sauna, you should make the fireplace to one side, but in a large one in the middle.”

-

The fire in the sauna scorched their faces.

-

“I allow clay for the face.”

-

They moistened the clay in their hands.

-

“I allow a trough for the clay.”

-

The clay was smelly.

-

“I allow you to add scent.”

-

The fire in the sauna scorched their bodies.

-

“I allow you to bring water.”

-

They brought the water in basins and bowls.

-

“I allow a place for the water and a water scoop.”

-

Because the sauna had a grass roof, they did not sweat.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside.”

-

The sauna was muddy.

-

“I allow three kinds of floors: floors of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was still muddy.

-

“You should wash it.”

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

The monks sat on the ground and their limbs became itchy.

-

“I allow sauna benches.”

-

At that time the saunas were unenclosed.

-

“I allow three kinds of encircling walls: walls of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

There were no gatehouses.

-

“I allow gatehouses.”

-

They built the gatehouses on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the gatehouses.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

The gatehouses didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the gatehouses.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern.”

-

The yards were muddy.1165

-

“I allow a you to cover them with gravel.”

-

They were unable to do it.1166

-

“I allow you to lay paving stones.”1167

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

At that time naked monks bowed down to other naked monks, had other naked monks bow down to them, provided assistance to other naked monks, had other naked monks provide assistance to them, gave to other naked monks, received, ate fresh foods, ate cooked foods, ate other foods, and drank. They told the Buddha.

-

“One who is naked shouldn’t bow down to one who is naked, shouldn’t bow down to anyone, shouldn’t have a naked monk bow down to him, shouldn’t have anyone bow down to him, shouldn’t provide assistance to a naked monk, shouldn’t have a naked monk provide assistance to him, shouldn’t give to a naked monk, shouldn’t receive, shouldn’t eat fresh foods, shouldn’t eat cooked food, shouldn’t eat anything, and shouldn’t drink. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks put their robes on the ground in the sauna. The robes became dirty. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

It rained and the robes became wet.

-

“I allow sauna sheds.”1168

-

They built the sauna sheds on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the sauna sheds.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the sauna sheds.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not provide assistance to one another either in the sauna or in the water.

-

“I allow you to regard three things as a ‘covering’: a sauna, water, and a cloth.”

-
Wells
-

On one occasion there was no water in the sauna. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a well.”

-

The edge of the well collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of foundations: foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

The well was situated at a low point. It was flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the well.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

At that time the monks used creepers and belts to haul water.

-

“I allow a water-hauling rope.”

-

It hurt their hands.

-

“I allow a well-sweep, a pulley, and well-wheels.”1169

-

Many vessels broke.

-

“I allow three kinds of buckets: buckets made of iron, wood, and hide.”

-

Hauling water outside, the monks were troubled by the cold and the heat. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow well houses.”1170

-

Grass and dust fell into the well houses.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

The wells were not covered. Grass, dust, and dirt fell into them.

-

“I allow covers.”

-

There were no vessels for the water.

-

“I allow water troughs and waterpots.”

-
Other structures
-

At that time the monks bathed here and there in the monastery. The monastery became muddy. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a waste-water disposal area.”1171

-

The area was unenclosed.1172 The monks were embarrassed to bathe there.

-

“I allow three kinds of encircling walls: walls of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

The area became muddy.

-

“I allow three kinds of deckings: deckings of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

The monks were cold.

-

“I allow a water wiper and a towel to dry yourselves.”

-

On one occasion a lay follower wanted to build a lotus bathing tank for the benefit of the Sangha. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow lotus bathing tanks.”

-

The edges of the tank collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of foundations: foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the tank.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

The water in the tanks became stagnant.

-

“I allow a channel and a drain.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk wanted to build a sauna with a pointed roof for the benefit of the Sangha.

-

“I allow saunas with pointed roofs.”1173

-

Various regulations on proper conduct and allowable requisites

-

At one time the monks from the group of six did not have sitting mats for a period of four months. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t be without a sitting mat for a period of four months. If you are, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six slept in beds covered in flowers. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t sleep in a bed covered in flowers. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon, people brought scents and garlands to the monastery. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept.

-

“I allow you to accept scent to make the five-finger mark on your door and to accept flowers to place to one side in your dwelling.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a piece of felt.

-

“I allow felt.”

-

The monks thought, “Should it be determined or assigned to another?”

-

“It should neither be determined nor assigned to another.”1174

-

The monks from the group of six ate food on a stand with a heating device.1175 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t eat food on a stand with a heating device. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a certain sick monk was unable to hold his bowl with his hands while eating.

-

“I allow a stand.”1176

-

At that time the monks from the group of six ate from the same vessel and drank from the same vessel, and they lay down on the same bed, on the same sheet, under the same cover, and both on the same sheet and under the same cover.1177 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t eat from the same vessel, drink from the same vessel, lie down on the same bed, lie down on the same sheet, lie down under the same cover, or lie down both on the same sheet and under the same cover. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Overturning the bowl

-

At one time Vaḍḍha the Licchavī was a friend of the monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. On one occasion he went to them and said, “Respectful greetings, venerables.” They did not respond. A second time and a third time he said the same thing, but they still did not respond.

-

“Have I done something wrong? Why don’t you respond?”

-

“It’s because we’ve been treated badly by Dabba the Mallian, and you’re not taking an interest.”

-

“But what can I do?”

-

“If you like, you could make the Buddha expel Dabba.”

-

“And how can I do that?”

-

“Go to the Buddha and say, ‘Sir, this is not proper or appropriate. There’s fear, distress, and oppression in this district, where none of these should exist. It’s windy where it should be calm. It’s as if water is burning. Venerable Dabba the Mallian has raped my wife.’”

-

Saying, “Alright, venerables,” he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and repeated what he had been told to say.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned Dabba: “Dabba, do you remember doing as Vaḍḍha says?”

-

“Sir, you know what I’m like.”

-

A second and a third time the Buddha asked the same question and got the same response. He then said, “Dabba, the Dabbas don’t give such evasive answers. If it was done by you, say so; if it wasn’t, then say that.”

-

“Since I was born, sir, I don’t recall having sexual intercourse even in a dream, let alone when awake.”

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “Well then, monks, the Sangha should overturn the almsbowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha.

-

When a lay follower has eight qualities, you should overturn your bowl against him: he’s trying to stop monks from getting material support; he’s trying to harm monks; he’s trying to get monks to lose their place of residence; he abuses and reviles monks; he causes division between monks; he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

And the overturning of the bowl is to be done like this. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Vaḍḍha the Licchavī is groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with failure in morality. If the Sangha is ready, it should overturn the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Vaḍḍha the Licchavī is groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with failure in morality. The Sangha overturns the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of overturning the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has overturned the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Turning the bowl upright

-

After robing up the following morning, Venerable Ānanda took his bowl and robe, went to the house of Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, and told him, “Vaḍḍha, the Sangha has overturned the bowl against you. You’re prohibited from interacting with the Sangha.” And Vaḍḍha fainted right there. But Vaḍḍha’s friends and relatives said to him, “Don’t be sad, Vaḍḍha. We’ll reconcile you with the Buddha and the Sangha of monks.”

-

Soon afterwards Vaḍḍha, together with his wives and children, together with his friends and relatives, with wet clothes and wet hair, went to the Buddha. He bowed down at the Buddha’s feet and said, “Sir, I’ve made a mistake. I’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. Please forgive me so that I may restrain myself in the future.”

-

“You have certainly made a mistake. You’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. But since you acknowledge your mistake and make proper amends, I forgive you. For this is called growth in the training of the noble ones: acknowledging a mistake, making proper amends, and undertaking restraint in the future.”

-

The Buddha then addressed the monks: “Well then, the Sangha should turn the almsbowl upright for Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, allowing him to interact with the Sangha.

-

When a lay follower has eight qualities, you should turn your bowl upright for him: he’s not trying to stop monks from getting material support; he’s not trying to harm monks; he’s not trying to get monks to lose their place of residence; he doesn’t abuse or revile monks; he doesn’t cause division between monks; he doesn’t disparage the Buddha; he doesn’t disparage the Teaching; he doesn’t disparage the Sangha.

-

And the turning of the bowl upright is to be done like this. Vaḍḍha the Licchavī should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, the Sangha has overturned the bowl against me, prohibiting me from interacting with the Sangha. I’m now conducting myself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released. I ask the Sangha to turn the bowl upright for me.’1178 And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has overturned the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and is asking the Sangha to turn the bowl upright for him. If the Sangha is ready, it should turn the bowl upright for Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, allowing him to interact with the Sangha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has overturned the bowl against Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, prohibiting him from interacting with the Sangha. He’s now conducting himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and is asking the Sangha to turn the bowl upright for him. The Sangha turns the bowl upright for Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, allowing him to interact with the Sangha. Any monk who approves of turning the bowl upright for Vaḍḍha the Licchavī should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has turned the bowl upright for Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, allowing him to interact with the Sangha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

Stepping on cloth

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Vesālī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward the country of Bhaggā. When he eventually arrived, he stayed at Susumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, the deer park.

-

At this time Prince Bodhi had recently built the Kokanada stilt house. It had not yet been inhabited by any monastic or brahmin, or anyone else.

-

The prince said to the young brahmin Sañcikāputta, “My dear Sañcikāputta, please go to the Buddha, bow down in my name with your head at his feet, and ask if he’s healthy, strong, and living at ease. And then say, ‘Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from Prince Bodhi together with the Sangha of monks.’”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” Sañcikāputta went to the Buddha and exchanged pleasantries with him. He then sat down and told the Buddha all he had been asked to say, concluding with the invitation for the meal on the following day. The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Sañcikāputta got up from his seat, returned to the prince, and told him what had happened.

-

The next morning Prince Bodhi had various kinds of fine foods prepared, and had the entire Kokanada stilt house covered with white cloth, all the way to the bottom step of the staircase. He then said to Sañcikāputta, “Go to the Buddha and tell him the meal is ready.” And Sañcikāputta did as instructed.

-

Soon afterwards, the Buddha robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and went the prince’s house. The prince was standing outside the gatehouse, waiting for the Buddha. When he saw the Buddha coming, he went out to meet him, bowed down to him, and then returned to the Kokanada stilt house with the Buddha in front.

-

But the Buddha stopped at the bottom stair of that staircase. The prince said, “Sir, please step on the cloth. It will be for my long-term benefit and happiness.” The Buddha remained silent. A second time the prince repeated his request, but the Buddha still remained silent. When the prince made his request for the third time, the Buddha looked at Venerable Ānanda. And Ānanda said to the prince, “Please fold up the cloth. The Buddha doesn’t step on cloth coverings. He has compassion for later generations.”

-

The prince then had the cloth folded up and had a seat prepared up in the stilt house. The Buddha ascended the house and sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. The prince personally served the various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal and had washed his hands and bowl, the prince sat down to one side. The Buddha instructed, inspired, and gladdened him with a teaching, after which he got up from his seat and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t step on a cloth covering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a woman who was unable to conceive invited the monks, prepared a cloth, and said, “Venerables, please step on the cloth.” But being afraid of wrongdoing, they refused. “Please step on the cloth as a blessing.” They still refused. That woman complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables not step on a cloth as a blessing when asked?” The monks heard the complaints of that woman, and they told the Buddha what had happened.

-

“Householders want blessings. I allow you, when asked, to step on a cloth covering as a blessing for householders.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not step on a towel after washing their feet.

-

“I allow you to step on a towel after washing your feet.”1179

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

More regulations on proper conduct and allowable requisites.

-

When the Buddha had stayed in the country of Bhaggā for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.

-

Soon Visākhā Migāramātā went to the Buddha, taking a waterpot, a ceramic foot scrubber, and a broom. She bowed to the Buddha, sat down,1180 and said, “Sir, for my long-term benefit and happiness, please accept this waterpot, foot scrubber, and broom.” The Buddha accepted the waterpot and the broom, but not the ceramic foot scrubber. He then instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, after which she got up from her seat, bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow waterpots and brooms. But you shouldn’t use a ceramic foot scrubber. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow three kinds of foot scrubbers: stones, pebbles, and pumice.”1181

-

Visākhā again went to the Buddha, now taking a standard fan and a palm-leaf fan. She bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, for my long-term benefit and happiness, please accept this standard fan and this palm-leaf fan.” The Buddha accepted both.

-

He then instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, after which she got up from her seat, bowed, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow standard fans and a palm-leaf fans.”1182

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a mosquito whisk.

-

“I allow mosquito whisks.”

-

The Sangha was offered a yak-tail whisk.

-

“You shouldn’t use a yak-tail whisk. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow three kinds of fans: those made of bark, vetiver grass, and peacocks’ tail feathers.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a sunshade.

-

“I allow sunshades.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six walked about holding sunshades. Then, as a certain Buddhist lay follower and a number of Ājīvaka disciples were going to the park, the Ājīvakas saw those monks in the distance with their sunshades. They said to that lay follower, “These venerables of yours are coming. They’re holding sunshades, just like accountants and government officials.”

-

“These aren’t monks. They’re wanderers.” And they made a bet on whether they were monks or not.

-

When the monks came close, that lay follower recognized them. And he complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables walk about holding sunshades?” The monks heard the complaints of that lay follower and they told the Buddha.

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are doing this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t use a sunshade. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain sick monk was not comfortable without a sunshade.

-

“I allow sick monks to use sunshades.”

-

When they heard that the Buddha had allowed sunshades for the sick, but not for the healthy, and being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not use sunshades in the monastery or in the vicinity of the monastery.

-

“I allow you to use a sunshade in a monastery and in the vicinity of a monastery, even if you’re healthy.”

-

Carrying nets and staffs, etc.

-

On one occasion a monk put his almsbowl in a carrying net, hung it from a staff, and passed through the gateway to a certain village at an unusual hour.1183 People said, “This must be a gangster coming with his gleaming sword.” They pounced and seized him, but when they recognized him, they let him go.

-

He returned to the monastery and told the monks what had happened. They said, “So you used a carrying net and a staff?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can a monk use a carrying net and a staff?” They told the Buddha … “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t use a carrying net and a staff. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion there was a sick monk who was unable to walk about without a staff.

-

“I allow you to give a sick monk permission to use a staff. And it should be given like this. The sick monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’m sick. I’m unable to walk about without a staff. I ask the Sangha for permission to use a staff.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to walk about without a staff. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a staff. If the Sangha is ready, it should give monk so-and-so permission to use a staff. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to walk about without a staff. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a staff. The Sangha gives monk so-and-so permission to use a staff. Any monk who approves of this should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so permission to use a staff. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion there was a sick monk who was unable to carry his almsbowl without a carrying net. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to give a sick monk permission to use a carrying net. And it should be given like this. The sick monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’m sick. I’m unable to carry my bowl without a carrying net. I ask the Sangha for permission to use a carrying net.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to carry his bowl without a carrying net. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a carrying net. If the Sangha is ready, it should give monk so-and-so permission to use a carrying net. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to carry his bowl without a carrying net. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a carrying net. The Sangha gives monk so-and-so permission to use a carrying net. Any monk who approves of this should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so permission to use a carrying net. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion there was a sick monk who was unable to walk about without a staff or to carry his almsbowl without a carrying net. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to give a sick monk permission to use a staff and a carrying net. And it should be given like this. The sick monk should approach the Sangha, arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the senior monks, squat on his heels, raise his joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, I’m sick. I’m unable to walk about without a staff or to carry my bowl without a carrying net. I ask the Sangha to give me permission to use a staff and a carrying net.’ And he should ask a second and a third time. A competent and capable monk should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to walk about without a staff or to carry his bowl without a carrying net. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a staff and a carrying net. If the Sangha is ready, it should give monk so-and-so permission to use a staff and a carrying net. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. Monk so-and-so is sick. He’s unable to walk about without a staff or to carry his bowl without a carrying net. He’s asking the Sangha for permission to use a staff and a carrying net. The Sangha gives monk so-and-so permission to use a staff and a carrying net. Any monk who approves of this should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given monk so-and-so permission to use a staff and a carrying net. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

At that time there was a monk who was a regurgitator. After regurgitating, he would swallow. The monks complained and criticized him, “This monk is eating at the wrong time.” They told the Buddha.

-

“This monk has only recently passed away as a cow. I allow a regurgitator to regurgitate. But you shouldn’t take it out of the mouth and then swallow it. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”1184

-

Soon afterwards a certain association was offering a meal to the Sangha. Lots of rice fell on the floor in the dining hall. People complained and criticized them, “When they’re given rice, how can the Sakyan monastics not receive it with care? Each lump of rice is the result of hard work.” The monks heard the complaints of those people. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to pick up and eat what falls down while being given. It has been relinquished by the donors.”

-

Personal grooming

-

On one occasion a certain monk with long nails was walking for alms. A woman who saw him said to him, “Come, venerable, and have sex.”

-

“It’s not allowable.”

-

“If you don’t, I’ll scratch my limbs with my nails and make a scene, saying that you abused me.”

-

“That’s your business, sister.”1185

-

Yet that woman did as she had threatened. People rushed up and took hold of that monk. But when they saw the skin and blood on that woman’s nails, they realized she had done it herself, and they released the monk. He then returned to the monastery and told the monks what had happened.

-

“So you grow your nails long?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can a monk grow his nails long?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t grow your nails long. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks were cutting their nails with their nails and teeth, or by grinding them on walls. Their fingers hurt.

-

“I allow nail clippers.”

-

They cut their nails so short that they bled. Their fingers hurt.

-

“You should cut your nails so that they’re even with the tip of the flesh.”1186

-

At this time the monks from the group of six polished their finger and toe nails.1187 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t polish your finger and toe nails. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. But I allow you to remove dirt.”

-

At that time there were monks who had long hair. They told the Buddha.

-

“Are you able to shave each other’s heads?”

-

“We are.”

-

The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:1188

-

“I allow a razor, a whetstone, a razor case, felt, and all barber equipment.”

-

At this time the monks from the group of six trimmed their beards, grew their beards long, grew goatees,1189 grew sideburns,1190 grew circle beards,1191 sculpted their chest hair,1192 grew mustaches, and removed the hair from their private parts. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t trim your beards, grow your beard long, grow goatees, grow sideburns, grow circle beards, sculpt your chest hair, grow mustaches, or remove the hair from your private parts. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

A certain monk had a sore on his private parts, and the medicine did not stick.

-

“I allow you to remove hair from the private parts if you have a disease.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six cut their hair with scissors. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t cut your hair with scissors. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

A monk who had a sore on his head was unable to shave with a razor.

-

“I allow you to cut your hair with scissors if you have a disease.”

-

At this time there were monks who grew their nasal hair long. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like goblins!”

-

“You shouldn’t grow your nasal hair long. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks had their nasal hair removed with small stones and beeswax. Their noses hurt.

-

“I allow tweezers.”

-

The monks from the group of six had their gray hairs removed. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t remove gray hairs. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk’s ear was blocked by earwax.

-

“I allow earpicks.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six used luxurious earpicks made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use luxurious earpicks. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow earpicks made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, or shell.”1193

-

More regulations on proper conduct and allowable requisites

-

At one time the monks from the group of six had amassed a large number of metal and bronze goods. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics amass a large number of metal and bronze goods? They’re just like merchants.”

-

“You shouldn’t amass a large number of metal and bronze goods. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not accept ointment boxes, ointment sticks, earpicks, or even metal used for binding.1194

-

“I allow ointment boxes, ointment sticks, earpicks, and metal used for binding.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six were sitting with their upper robes as a back-and-knee strap.1195 The panels of the robes were torn apart.1196

-

“You shouldn’t sit with your upper robe as a back-and-knee strap. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

There was a sick monk who was not comfortable without a back-and-knee strap.1197

-

“I allow back-and-knee straps.”

-

The monks thought, “How are the back-and-knee straps to be made?”

-

“I allow a warp, a reed, a weft, a shuttle, and all weaving equipment.”1198

-

On one occasion a monk went to the village for alms without a belt. His sarong fell off on the street. People shouted out, and he felt humiliated. When he had returned to the monastery, he told the monks what had happened. They in turn told the Buddha, who said:

-

“You shouldn’t enter an inhabited area without a belt. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow belts.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six wore luxurious belts: belts with multiple strings, belts like the head of a water snake, belts of twisted strings of various colors, belts like ornamental ropes.1199 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear luxurious belts. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow two kinds of belts: belts made from strips of cloth and from pigs’ intestines.”

-

The edges of the belts wore away.

-

“I allow belts of twisted strings of various colors and belts like ornamental ropes.”1200

-

The ends of the belts wore away.

-

“I allow making a loop and a knot.”1201

-

The loop at the end wore away.1202

-

“I allow buckles.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six wore luxurious buckles made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear luxurious buckles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow buckles made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, shell, and string.”1203

-

On one occasion Venerable Ānanda robed up in light upper robes and went to the village for alms. A whirlwind lifted up his robes. When he had returned to the monastery, he told the monks what had happened. They in turn told the Buddha.

-

“I allow toggles and loops.”

-

Soon the monks from the group of six wore luxurious toggles made with gold and silver. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear luxurious toggles. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow toggles made of bone, ivory, horn, reed, bamboo, wood, resin, fruit, metal, shell, and string.”1204

-

When the monks fastened toggles and loops to their robes, they caused the robes to wear.

-

“I allow toggle shields and loop shields.”

-

They fastened the toggle shields and the loop shields on the edge of the robe. The corners of the robe separated.1205

-

“I allow you to fasten the toggle shields at the edge and the loop shields twelve or thirteen centimeters in from the edge.”1206

-

At this time the monks from the group of six wore their sarongs like householders—in the elephant-trunk style, the fish-tail style, the four-corner style, the palm-leaf style, and the hundred-fold style. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear your sarong like householders—in the elephant-trunk style, the fish-tail style, the four-corner style, the palm-leaf style, or the hundred-fold style. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six wore their upper robes like householders.1207 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear your upper robe like householders. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six wore their sarongs like loin cloths. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like the king’s porters!”

-

“You shouldn’t wear your sarong like a loin cloth. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six used carrying poles with loads on both ends. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like the king’s porters!”

-

“You shouldn’t use a carrying pole with loads on both ends. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a carrying pole with a load on one end, a two-person carrying pole with a load in the middle, loads for the head, loads for the shoulder, loads for the hip, and hanging loads.”

-

At that time there were monks who did not clean their teeth. As a result, they had bad breath. They told the Buddha.

-
-

“There are these five drawbacks to not cleaning your teeth:1208 it’s bad for your eyes; you get bad breath; the taste buds aren’t cleansed; bile and phlegm cover the food; you don’t enjoy the food.1209

-

There are these five benefits of cleaning your teeth: it’s good for your eyes; you don’t get bad breath; your taste buds are cleansed; bile and phlegm don’t cover the food; you enjoy the food.

-
-

I allow tooth cleaners.”

-

The monks from the group of six used long tooth cleaners, which they even used to smack the novices.

-

“You shouldn’t use long tooth cleaners. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow tooth cleaners that are at most thirteen centimeters long. And you shouldn’t use them to smack the novice monks.1210 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a monk used a tooth cleaner that was too short and it got stuck in his throat.

-

“You shouldn’t use tooth cleaners that are too short. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You shouldn’t use tooth cleaners shorter than seven centimeters.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six set fire to a forest. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like land clearers.”

-

“You shouldn’t set fire to a forest. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the dwellings were overgrown with grass. There was a forest fire and the dwellings burned down. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks had not lit a counterfire for protection.

-

“When there is a forest fire, I allow you to light a counterfire for protection.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six climbed trees and then jumped between them. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like monkeys!”

-

“You shouldn’t climb trees. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a certain monk was walking on a road through the Kosalan country on his way to Sāvatthī when he was blocked by an elephant. He quickly went up to a tree, but being afraid of wrongdoing, he did not climb it. Soon the elephant went away. When he arrived at Sāvatthī, he told the monks what had happened. They in turn told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to climb a tree to the height of a man if there’s something to be done, or as far as you need if there’s an emergency.”

-

Teaching, etc.

-

At this time there were two monks called Yameḷa and Kekuṭa, brothers born into a brahmin family, who were well-spoken and had good voices. They went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, the monks now have a variety of names and come from a variety of families, castes, and households. They corrupt the word of the Buddha by using their own expressions.1211 Now we could give metrical form to the word of the Buddha.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “Foolish men, how can you suggest such a thing? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t give metrical form to the word of the Buddha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should learn the word of the Buddha using its own expressions.”1212

-

At that time the monks from the group of six were studying cosmological theory.1213 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” The monks heard the complaints of those lay people and told the Buddha.

-

“Is there any growth and fulfillment on this spiritual path, monks, for one who sees cosmological theory as the essence?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“Would anyone who sees this spiritual path as the essence learn cosmological theory?”

-

“No.”

-

“You shouldn’t learn cosmological theory. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six taught cosmological theory. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t teach cosmological theory. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six studied worldly subjects.1214 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” The monks heard the complaints of those lay people and told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t study worldly subjects. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six taught worldly subjects. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t teach worldly subjects. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the Buddha sneezed while teaching a large gathering. The monks made an uproar, saying, “May you live long, venerable sir!” Because of the noise, the teaching was interrupted. The Buddha said to the monks:

-

“If you say, ‘May you live long!’ to one who sneezes, will they live or die because of that?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“You shouldn’t say, ‘May you live long!’ to one who sneezes. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time when monks sneezed, people said, “May you live long, venerable!” Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not respond. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics not respond when spoken to like this?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, householders want blessings. When householders say, ‘May you live long!’ I allow you to respond with similar words.”

-

On one occasion when the Buddha was seated teaching a large gathering, there was a monk who had eaten garlic. Not to annoy the other monks, he was sitting at a distance. The Buddha saw him and asked the monks why he was sitting there. The monks told him and the Buddha said, “Monks, should one eat anything that would stop one from hearing a teaching such as this?”

-

“No, sir.”

-

“You shouldn’t eat garlic. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion Venerable Sāriputta had a stomachache. Venerable Mahāmoggallāna went to him and said, “When you had a stomachache in the past, Sāriputta, what made you better?”

-

“Garlic.” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to eat garlic if you’re sick.”

-

Restrooms

-

At that time there were monks who urinated here and there in the monastery. The monastery became filthy.

-

“You should urinate in one location.”

-

The monastery became smelly.

-

“I allow urine-collection pots.”

-

It was painful to sit there while urinating.

-

“I allow foot stands for urinating.”1215

-

The foot stands were unenclosed. The monks were embarrassed to urinate there.

-

“I allow three kinds of encircling walls: walls of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

Not being covered, the urine-collection pots were smelly.

-

“I allow lids.”

-

At that time there were monks who defecated here and there in the monastery. The monastery became filthy.

-

“You should defecate in one location.”

-

The monastery became smelly.

-

“I allow cesspits.”

-

The edge of the cesspit collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of foundations: foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

The cesspit was situated at a low point. It was flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the cesspit.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

When seated on the edge to defecate, they fell down.

-

“I allow you to lay a floor with a gap in the middle for defecating.”

-

It was painful to sit there while defecating.

-

“I allow foot stands for defecating.”

-

They urinated outside the cesspit.

-

“I allow urinals.”

-

There were no wiping sticks.

-

“I allow wiping sticks.”

-

There was no container for the wiping sticks.

-

“I allow containers for wiping sticks.”

-

Not being covered, the cesspit was smelly.

-

“I allow lids.”

-

Because they were defecating outdoors, the monks were troubled by the cold and the heat.

-

“I allow restrooms.”

-

The restrooms didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the restrooms.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

On one occasion a monk who was weak from old age fell over as he was getting up after defecating.

-

“I allow suspended ropes to hold onto.”

-

The restrooms were unenclosed.

-

“I allow three kinds of encircling walls: walls of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

There were no gatehouses.

-

“I allow gatehouses.”

-

The gatehouses didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the gatehouses.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern.”

-

The yards were muddy.

-

“I allow you to cover them with gravel.”

-

They were unable to do it.

-

“I allow you to lay paving stones.”

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

There were no restroom ablution pots.

-

“I allow restroom ablution pots.”

-

There were no scoops for the ablution pots.

-

“I allow scoops for the ablution pots.”

-

It was painful to sit there while washing.

-

“I allow ablution foot stands.”

-

The foot stands were unenclosed. The monks were embarrassed to wash there.

-

“I allow three kinds of encircling walls: walls of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

The restroom ablution pots were not covered. Grass, dust, and dirt fell into them.

-

“I allow lids.”

-

Even more regulations on proper conduct and allowable requisites

-

At one time the monks from the group of six were misbehaving in many ways.

-

They planted flowering trees, watered and plucked them, and then tied the flowers together. They made the flowers into garlands, garlands with stalks on one side and garlands with stalks on both sides. They made flower arrangements, wreaths, ornaments for the head, ornaments for the ears, and ornaments for the chest. And they had others do the same. They then took these things, or sent them, to the women, the daughters, the girls, the daughters-in-law, and the female slaves of respectable families.

-

They ate from the same plates as these women and drank from the same vessels. They sat on the same seats as them, and they lay down on the same beds, on the same sheets, under the same covers, and both on the same sheets and under the same covers. They ate at the wrong time, drank alcohol, and wore garlands, perfumes, and cosmetics. They danced, sang, played instruments, and performed. While the women were dancing, singing, playing instruments, and performing, so would they.

-

They played various games: eight-row checkers, ten-row checkers, imaginary checkers, hopscotch, pick-up-sticks, board games, tip-cat, painting with the hand, dice, leaf flutes, toy plows, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carriages, toy bows, guessing from syllables, thought guessing, mimicking deformities.

-

They trained in elephant riding, in horsemanship, in carriage riding, in archery, in swordsmanship. And they ran in front of elephants, horses, and carriages, and they ran backward and forward. They whistled, clapped their hands, wrestled, and boxed. They spread their outer robes on a stage and said to the dancing girls, “Dance here, Sister,” and they made gestures of approval. And they misbehaved in a variety of ways.

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t engage in various kinds of misbehavior If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule.”1216

-

At the time of Venerable Uruvelakassapa’s going forth, the Sangha was offered a large number of iron, wooden, and ceramic goods. The monks thought, “Which iron, wooden, and ceramic goods have been allowed by the Buddha, and which not?” They told the Buddha. The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow all iron goods except weapons; all wooden goods except high couches, luxurious couches, wooden almsbowls, and wooden shoes; and all ceramic goods except ceramic foot scrubbers and clay huts.”1217

-

The fifth chapter on minor topics is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“On a tree, and on a post, and against a wall,
On a rubbing board, rubbing hand, and with a string;
Massage, scrubber, itchy,
And old age, ordinary hand massage.

-

And earrings, hanging strings,
shouldn’t wear a necklace;
Hips, bangles, armlets,
Bracelets, rings.

-

Long, brush, comb, hands,
Beeswax, water and oil;
Sores in a mirror or bowl of water,
Ointment, creams, powder.

-

They applied, and body cosmetics,
Facial cosmetics, both;
Eye disease, and hilltop,
drawn-out voice, outside.

-

Mangoes, pieces, with whole,
Snake, and cut off, sandal;
Luxurious, bowl bottoms,
Gold, thick, marks.

-

Colorful, stained, smelly,
In the heat, they broke, on a bench;
Ledge, straw, cloth,
Platform, and container.

-

Bag, and shoulder strap,
So a string for fastening;
From a peg, and on a bed, and on a bench,
In the lap, on a sunshade, opening.

-

Gourd, waterpots, skull,
Chewed food remnants, trash can;
Tore, handle, gold,
Feather, and piece, cylinder.

-

Yeast, flour, and stone powder,
Beeswax, case;
Deformed corners, tied down, uneven,
Ground, deteriorating, and not right.

-

Ruler, and guide line,
Dirty, wet, sandals;
Finger, and thimble,
Small bowl, bag, strap.

-

Outside, low base,
And also the mound, they had difficulty;
Fell down, grass and dust,
Plaster inside and outside.

-

White, and black color,
And treating with red ocher;
Making a garland pattern, and a creeper pattern,
A shark-teeth pattern, decoration.

-

Bamboo robe rack, and clothesline,
Did the Leader allow;
Abandoned and left,
The frame broke.

-

Unfolded, and against a wall,
Taking their bowls they went;
Bag, and fastening string,
And bound the sandals.

-

And sandal bag,
And shoulder strap, string;
Unallowable water while traveling,
Water filter, cloth.

-

Water strainer, two monks,
The Sage went to Vesālī;
Wooden frame, spreading there,
He allowed a filter.

-

With mosquitoes, with fine,
And often sick, Jīvaka;
Walking-meditation paths, sauna,
On uneven, low base.

-

Three foundations, they had difficulty,
Stairs, rails, railings;
Outside, grass and dust,
Plastered inside and outside.

-

White, and black color,
And treating with red ocher;
Making a garland pattern, and a creeper pattern,
A shark-teeth pattern, decoration.

-

Bamboo, and clothesline,
And should raise the base;
Mound, and stairs, rails,
Door, door frame.

-

Lower hinge, upper hinge,
Door jamb, bolt socket;
Bolt, latch, key hole,
And door-pulling, rope.

-

Encircling trench, and flue,
And in the middle, clay for the face;
Trough, smelly, scorched,
Water place, scoop.

-

And did not sweat, muddy,
Wash, should make a drain;
And bench, gatehouse, making,
Gravel, stones, drain.

-

Naked, on the ground, raining,
Three coverings there;
Well, collapsed, low,
With creepers, belt.

-

Well-sweep, pulley, wheel,
Many vessels broke;
Iron, wood, hide,
House, grass, and cover.

-

Trough, disposal area, wall,
Muddy, and with a drain;
Cold, lotus bathing tank,
And stagnant, pointed roof.

-

Four months, and they slept,
And piece of felt, should not determine;
Heating, stand,
They ate from one, they lay down.

-

Vaḍḍha, Bodhi, he did not step on,
Waterpot, ceramic foot scrubber, broom;
Stone, and pebbles,
Pumice foot scrubbers.

-

Standard fan, palm-leaf fan,
And mosquito, yak-tail;
Sunshade, and without, in a monastery,
Three with agreement on carrying net.

-

Regurgitator, rice, long nails,
Cutting, the fingers hurt;
Bled, and measure,
Twenty, long haired.

-

Razor, stone, case,
Felt, barber equipment;
They trimmed beards, grew them long,
Goatee, sideburns.

-

Circle beard, and chest hair,
Mustache, would remove from private parts;
Disease, sore with scissors,
Long, and small stones.

-

Gray, blocked, luxurious,
Metal goods, with ointment box;
And clasping the knees, back-and-knee strap,
Loom, shuttle, belt.

-

Multiple string belt, water snake head belt,
Belts of twisted strings of various colors, belts like ornamental ropes;
Strips of cloth, and pigs’ intestines,
Edges, twisted strings of various colors, ornamental ropes;
End, loop, and knot,
Also the loop at the end wore away.

-

Toggles, and luxurious,
Also should insert a shield at the edge;
Sarongs like householders, elephant trunk,
Fish style, four-corner style.

-

Palm leaf, hundred fold,
Wearing upper robes like householders;
Loin cloths, carrying poles with loads on both ends,
Tooth cleaner, smacking.

-

Stuck in the throat, and forest,
Counterfire, tree, with elephant;
Yameḷa, cosmological theory,
They learned, they taught.

-

Worldly talk, knowledge,
He sneezed, blessing, and he ate;
Stomachache, and became filthy,
Smelly, painful, foot stands.

-

They were embarrassed, covered, smelly,
And they did it here and there;
Smelly, cesspit, collapsed,
Raised base, and with foundation.

-

Stairs, rails,
On the edge, and painful, foot-stands;
Outside, urinal, and sticks,
And container, uncovered.

-

Restroom, and door,
And just the door frame;
Lower hinge, upper hinge,
And door jamb, bolt socket.

-

Bolt, latch, key hole,
And just a door-pulling hole;
Rope, plastered inside and outside,
And white color, black.

-

Making a garland pattern, a creeper pattern,
A shark-teeth pattern, the fivefold pattern;
Bamboo robe rack, and rope,
Weak from old age, wall.

-

And so also just a gatehouse,
Gravel, paving stones;
Remained, drain,
And also pot, scoop.

-

Painful, embarrassed, lid,
And they misbehaved;
He allowed iron goods,
Except weapons.

-

Except high couches and luxurious couches,
And wooden almsbowls, wooden shoes;
All wooden goods,
The Great Sage allowed.

-

Ceramic foot scrubbers, and clay huts,
The Buddha having excepted;
Also all clay goods,
The Compassionate One allowed.

-

The details of the topics,
If the same as the preceding,
Is also found in brief in the summary verses,
For the purpose of guiding those who have understood it.

-

Thus there are one hundred and ten topics
In the chapter on minor topics in the Monastic Law.
Indeed, the true Teaching will be long lived,
And good people will be supported.

-

A well-trained expert in the Monastic Law,
A good person intent on what’s beneficial,
A wise one, lighting a lamp—
This is a learned one worthy of homage.”

-
-
-

The chapter on minor topics is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 16The chapter on resting places Senāsanakkhandhaka

-

The first section for recitation

-
1. The allowance for dwellings
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary. At this time the Buddha had not yet allowed dwellings.1218 As a result, the monks stayed here and there: in the wilderness, at the foot of a tree, on a hill, in a gorge, in a hillside cave, in a charnel ground, in the forest, in the open, on a heap of straw. Early in the morning, they would emerge from those places. They were pleasing in their conduct: in going out and coming back, in looking ahead and looking aside, in bending and stretching their arms. Their eyes were lowered, and they were perfect in deportment.

-

One morning a wealthy merchant of Rājagaha was going to a park when he saw those monks. Being inspired, he approached them and said, “If I build dwellings, sirs, would you stay in them?”

-

“The Buddha hasn’t allowed dwellings.”

-

“Well then, please ask the Buddha and let me know his response.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Those monks then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, a wealthy merchant in Rājagaha wants to build dwellings. What should we do?” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow five kinds of shelters:1219 dwellings, three kinds of stilt houses, and caves.”1220

-

The monks went to that merchant and said, “The Buddha has allowed dwellings. Please do as you think appropriate.” Then, on a single day, that merchant built sixty dwellings. When the dwellings were finished, he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, he got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The next morning he had various kinds of fine foods prepared and then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robe up, took his bowl and robe, and went to the house of that merchant where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. That merchant personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal and had washed his hands and bowl, the merchant sat down to one side and said, “Sir, I’ve had these sixty dwellings built in order to make merit and for the purpose of going to heaven. What should I do now?”

-

“Well then, give those sixty dwellings to the Sangha as a whole, both present and future.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that.

-

The Buddha then expressed his appreciation to the merchant with these verses:

-
-

“Cold and heat are kept away,
And so are predatory beasts,
And creeping animals and mosquitoes,
And also chill and rain.

-

They keep away the wind and burning sun,
When those awful things arise.
Their purpose is to shelter and for happiness,
To attain absorption and to see clearly.

-

Giving dwellings to the Sangha
Is praised as the best by the Buddha.
Therefore the wise man,
Seeing what’s beneficial for himself,

-

Should build delightful dwellings
And have the learned stay there.
Food, drink, robes, and dwellings—
With an inspired mind,

-

He should give to them,
The upright ones.
They will give him the Teaching
For removing all suffering;
And understanding this Teaching in this life,
He attains extinguishment, free of corruptions.”

-
-

The Buddha then got up from his seat and left.

-

Hearing that the Buddha had allowed dwellings, people had dwellings built with care. But because the dwellings did not have doors, snakes, scorpions, and centipedes came inside. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow doors.”

-

They made a hole in the wall and bound the doors with creepers and ropes. Rats and termites ate the creepers and ropes, and the doors fell off.

-

“I allow door frames, and lower and upper hinges.”1221

-

The doors did not fit the door frames.1222

-

“I allow a hole in the door and a rope for pulling.”1223

-

The doors did not stay closed.1224

-

“I allow door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, and latches.”1225

-

The monks were unable to open the doors.1226

-

“I allow a keyhole and three kinds of keys: metal keys, wooden keys, and keys made of horn.”

-

They lifted the latches with the keys and entered, but the dwellings were unprotected.1227

-

“I allow bolts.”1228

-

At that time the dwellings had roofs of straw. When the weather was cold, they were cold, and when the weather was hot, they were hot.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside.”1229

-

At that time the dwellings did not have windows. It was hard to see and the dwellings were smelly.1230 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow three kinds of windows: railing windows, lattice windows, and windows with bars.”1231

-

Squirrels and bats entered the dwellings through the gaps in the windows.

-

“I allow cloth covers.”1232

-

The squirrels and bats entered in the gaps around the cloth cover.

-

“I allow shutters.”1233

-

At that time the monks lay down on the ground. They became dirty, as did their robes.

-

“I allow a spread of grass.”

-

The grass was eaten by rats and termites.

-

“I allow benches.”1234

-

The benches were painful to lie on.

-

“I allow wicker beds.”

-
2. The allowance for beds and benches
-

Soon afterwards the Sangha was offered various kinds of beds with legs and frames from a charnel ground.1235 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the various kinds of beds with legs and frames.”

-

The Sangha was offered various kinds of benches with legs and frames.

-

“I allow the various kinds of benches with legs and frames.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bed with crooked legs from a charnel ground.

-

“I allow beds with crooked legs.”1236

-

The Sangha was offered a bench with crooked legs.

-

“I allow benches with crooked legs.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bed with detachable legs from a charnel ground.

-

“I allow beds with detachable legs.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bench with detachable legs.

-

“I allow benches with detachable legs.”

-

The Sangha was offered a square bench.

-

“I allow square benches.”

-

The Sangha was offered a tall square bench.

-

“I also allow tall square benches.”

-

The Sangha was offered a sofa.

-

“I allow sofas.”

-

The Sangha was offered a high sofa.

-

“I also allow high sofas.”

-

The Sangha was offered a cane bench.

-

“I allow cane benches.”

-

The Sangha was offered a small bench bound with pieces of cloth.

-

“I allow small benches bound with pieces of cloth.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bench with ram-like legs.

-

“I allow benches with ram-like legs.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bench with many legs.

-

“I allow benches with many legs.”

-

The Sangha was offered a plank as a bench.

-

“I allow plank benches.”

-

The Sangha was offered a stool.

-

“I allow stools.”

-

The Sangha was offered a bench made of straw.

-

“I allow benches made of straw.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six slept on high beds. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t sleep on high beds. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Soon afterwards a monk was bitten by a snake while sleeping on a low bed.

-

“I allow bed supports.”1237

-

The monks from the group of six used high bed supports and then made the beds shake. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use high bed supports. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow bed supports that are at the most eight standard fingerbreadths long.”1238

-

The Sangha was offered string.

-

“I allow you to wrap the beds with string.”1239

-

The limbs of the bed took up a lot of string.

-

“I allow you to perforate the limbs and wrap with a cross weaving.”1240

-

The Sangha was offered a cloth.

-

“I allow you to make a mat underlay.”1241

-

The Sangha was offered a cotton-down quilt.

-

“I allow you to remove the cotton down and make pillows. There are three kinds of cotton down: cotton down from trees, cotton down from creepers, and cotton down from grass.”

-

The monks from the group of six used pillows that were half the size of the body. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!”

-

“You shouldn’t use pillows that are half the size of the body. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to make pillows the size of the head.”

-

On one occasion in Rājagaha there was a hilltop fair. People prepared mattresses for the government officials:1242 mattresses stuffed with wool, cloth, bark, grass, or leaves. When the fair was over, they removed the covers and took them away. The monks saw a large quantity of wool, cloth, bark, grass, and leaves abandoned on the ground. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow five kinds of mattresses: mattresses stuffed with wool, cloth, bark, grass, or leaves.”

-

The Sangha was offered furniture cloth.

-

“I allow you to cover the mattresses.”

-

The monks laid a bed mattress on a bench and a bench mattress on a bed. The mattresses split open.

-

“I allow upholstered beds and upholstered benches.”

-

They laid out mattresses without underlay. They sank down.1243

-

“I allow you to arrange an underlay, then to lay down a mattress, and then to cover it.”

-

The covers were removed and taken away.

-

“I allow you to sprinkle them.”1244

-

They were still taken away.

-

“I allow you to make multi-colored lines.”1245

-

They were still taken away.

-

“I allow you to make multi-colored lines by hand.”1246

-

They were still taken away.

-

“I allow multi-colored lines by hand.”1247

-
3. The allowance for the color white, etc.
-

At that time the monastics of other religions had white beds, black floors, and red ocher walls. Many people went to see their beds.

-

“I allow the colors white, black, and red ocher in the dwellings.”

-

The white color did not adhere to the rough walls.1248

-

“I allow you to apply balls of husk, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the white color.”1249

-

The white color still did not adhere.1250

-

“I allow you to apply soft clay, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the white color.”

-

The white color still did not adhere.

-

“I allow sap and flour paste.”1251

-

The red ocher did not adhere to the rough walls.

-

“I allow you to apply balls of husk, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the red ocher.”

-

The red ocher still did not adhere.

-

“I allow you to apply clay mixed with bran, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the red ocher.”1252

-

The red ocher still did not adhere.

-

“I allow mustard powder and beeswax.”

-

It was too thick.

-

“I allow you to wipe it off with a cloth.”

-

The black color did not adhere to the rough floors.

-

“I allow you to apply balls of husk, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the black color.”

-

The black color still did not adhere.

-

“I allow you to apply excreted clay, smooth with a trowel, and then apply the black color.”1253

-

The black color still did not adhere.

-

“I allow sap and bitter substances.”

-
4. The prohibition against pictures
-

At that time the monks from the group of six had pictures of women and men drawn in a dwelling. When people walking about the dwellings saw this, they complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t have pictures drawn of women and men. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to make garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern.”1254

-
5. The allowance for foundations of bricks, etc.
-

At that time the dwellings were built on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the dwelling.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

At that time the dwellings were accessible to the public.1255 The monks were embarrassed to lie down there.

-

“I allow curtains.”

-

People lifted them up and looked in.

-

“I allow half walls.”

-

People looked over the half walls.

-

“I allow three kinds of rooms: rectangular rooms, long rooms, and upper rooms.”1256

-

On one occasion the monks made a room in the middle of a small dwelling. There was no access around the room.1257

-

“In a small dwelling you should make the room on the side, but in a large dwelling in the middle.”

-

At that time the base of the wall of a certain dwelling was deteriorating.

-

“I allow timber supports.”

-

It rained through the wall.

-

“I allow protection screens and plaster.”1258

-

On one occasion a snake fell from the grass roof onto the shoulder of a certain monk. Terrified, he screamed. Other monks ran up to him and asked him why he was screaming. He told them.

-

“I allow canopies.”

-

At that time the monks hung their bags from the legs of the beds and benches. Rats and termites ate them.

-

“I allow wall pegs.”1259

-

At that time the monks lay their robes on their beds and benches. The robes tore.

-

“I allow bamboo robe racks and clotheslines in the dwellings.”

-

At that time the dwellings were not protected by porches.1260

-

“I allow porches, screened doorsteps, encircling corridors, and entrance roofs.”1261

-

The porches were unenclosed. The monks were embarrassed to lie down there.

-

“I allow sliding screens and shutters.”1262

-
6. The allowance for an assembly hall
-

At that time the monks were taking their meals outside. They were troubled by the cold and the heat.

-

“I allow assembly halls.”

-

The assembly halls were built on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the assembly halls.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the assembly halls.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

At that time the monks spread their robes on the ground outside. The robes became dirty.

-

“I allow bamboo robe racks and clotheslines outside.”

-

The drinking water became warm.

-

“I allow sheds and roof covers for the drinking water.”

-

The drinking-water sheds were built on a low base. They were flooded.1263

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the sheds.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the drinking-water sheds.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-

There were no vessels for the drinking water.1264

-

“I allow shells and scoops.”

-
7. The allowance for encircling walls, etc.
-

At that time the dwellings were unenclosed.

-

“I allow you to make enclosures with three kinds of encircling walls: brick walls, stone walls, and wooden walls.”

-

There were no gatehouses.

-

“I allow gatehouses.”

-

They built the gatehouses on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The gatehouses didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the gatehouses.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern.”

-

The yards were muddy.1265

-

“I allow you to cover them with gravel.”

-

They were unable to do it.

-

“I allow you to lay paving stones.”1266

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

At that time the monks made fireplaces here and there in the yards. The yards became dirty.

-

“I allow you to build water-boiling sheds out of the way.”1267

-

They built the water-boiling sheds on a low base. They were flooded.

-

“I allow you to raise the base.”

-

The mound collapsed.

-

“I allow you to construct three kinds of raised foundations: raised foundations of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

It was difficult to get up to the water-boiling sheds.

-

“I allow three kinds of stairs: stairs of brick, stone, and wood.”

-

People fell down while climbing the stairs.

-

“I allow rails.”

-

The water-boiling sheds didn’t have doors.

-

“I allow doors, door frames, lower hinges, upper hinges, door jambs, bolt sockets, bolts, latches, keyholes, door-pulling holes, and door-pulling ropes.”

-

Grass and dust fell into the water-boiling sheds.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then to plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern; putting up bamboo robe racks and clotheslines.”

-
8. The allowance to enclose a monastery
-

At that time the monasteries were unenclosed. Goats and domesticated animals harmed the saplings.

-

“I allow you to make three kinds of enclosures: enclosures of bamboo, enclosures of thorny branches, and trenches.”1268

-

There were no gatehouses. Goats and domesticated animals harmed the saplings just the same.

-

“I allow gatehouses, gates of wood and thorny branches, double doors, arches, and crossbars.”1269

-

Grass and dust fell into the gatehouses.

-

“I allow you to firm up the structure and then plaster it inside and outside, including: treating with white color, black color, and red ocher; making garland patterns, creeper patterns, shark-teeth patterns, and the fivefold pattern.”

-

The monasteries were muddy.

-

“I allow you to cover them with gravel.”

-

They were unable to do it.

-

“I allow you to lay paving stones.”1270

-

The water remained.

-

“I allow water drains.”

-

On one occasion King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha wanted to build a stilt house smeared with clay plaster for the Sangha. The monks thought, “Which roofing materials has the Buddha allowed and which hasn’t he?”

-

“I allow five kinds of roofing materials: tiles, slate, plaster, grass, and leaves.”

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

The second section for recitation

-
2.1 The account of Anāthapiṇḍika
-

At that time the householder Anāthapiṇḍika had a brother in law in Rājagaha who was a wealthy merchant. On one occasion when Anāthapiṇḍika was in Rājagaha on business, that merchant had invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha for the meal on the following day. The merchant was telling his slaves and workers to get up early, to cook rice and congee, and to prepare various kinds of curry. Anāthapiṇḍika thought, “When I’ve arrived here previously, this householder put aside all his business to greet me. But this time he’s all over the place, telling his workers what to do. Is he preparing for a wedding or a great sacrifice, or has he invited King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha and the army for a meal?”

-

When the merchant was finished with instructing his workers, he went up to Anāthapiṇḍika, greeted him, and sat down. Anāthapiṇḍika then told him what he had observed and asked him what was happening. The merchant replied, “I’m not preparing for a wedding, nor have I invited King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha and the army. I’m preparing for a great sacrifice. I’ve invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha for a meal tomorrow.”

-

“Did you say, ‘Buddha’?” —“I did.” —“Did you say, ‘Buddha’?” —“I did.” —“Did you say, ‘Buddha’?” —“I did.”

-

“It’s rare in the world to hear the word ‘Buddha’. Is it possible right now to go and visit that Buddha, that fully awakened and perfected one?”

-

“Now is the wrong time to visit the Buddha. Tomorrow morning is a good time.”

-
-

Because he went to bed preoccupied with the Buddha—“Tomorrow morning I will go and visit that Buddha, that fully awakened and perfected one!”—he got up three times during the night thinking it was light.

-

Anāthapiṇḍika then went to the Sivaka gate, which was opened by spirits. Then, as he was leaving town, the light disappeared and darkness descended. Paralyzed with fear and getting goosebumps all over, he wanted to turn back. But then the invisible spirit Sivaka spoke up:

-
-

“A hundred elephants, a hundred horses,
A hundred carriages drawn by mules,
A hundred thousand girls
Wearing jeweled earrings—
None is worth a sixteenth part
Of a single step forward.

-

Go forward, householder, go forward!
Going forward is better for you than going back.”

-
-

The light returned, the darkness disappeared, and his fear subsided. A second and a third time the light disappeared and he was paralyzed with fear, upon which the spirit proclaimed the same verses. And on both occasions the light returned, the darkness disappeared, and his fear subsided.

-

Anāthapiṇḍika then went to the Sītavana, the Cool Grove. Just then the Buddha was doing walking meditation outside, having gotten up early in the morning. When the Buddha saw Anāthapiṇḍika coming, he stepped down from the walking path, sat down on the prepared seat, and said, “Come, Sudatta.” Anāthapiṇḍika thought, “The Buddha is calling me by name!” and glad and joyful he went up to him, bowed down with his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said, “Sir, I hope you have slept well?”

-
-

“Indeed, he always sleeps well,1271
The brahmin who’s extinguished,
Who’s not soiled among worldly pleasures,
But is cool and without ownership.

-

After cutting all attachments,
After removing distress from the heart,
Calmed, he sleeps well,
Having attained peace of mind.”

-
-
-

The Buddha then gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, Anāthapiṇḍika experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. He then said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life. And please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent.

-

Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Anāthapiṇḍika got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The merchant heard that Anāthapiṇḍika had invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha for the meal on the following day. He said to Anāthapiṇḍika, “You’ve invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha, yet you’ve just arrived here. I’ll pay for it.”

-

“There’s no need. I have the means.”

-

The householder association of Rājagaha heard that Anāthapiṇḍika had invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha for a meal on the following day. They said to Anāthapiṇḍika, “You’ve invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha, yet you’ve just arrived here. We’ll pay for it.”

-

“There’s no need, sirs. I have the means.”

-

King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha heard that Anāthapiṇḍika had invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha for a meal on the following day. He said to Anāthapiṇḍika, “You’ve invited the Sangha headed by the Buddha, yet you’ve just arrived here. I’ll pay for it.”

-

“There’s no need, sir. I have the means.”

-

The following morning, in that wealthy merchant’s house, Anāthapiṇḍika had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to that merchant’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Anāthapiṇḍika then personally served the various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal and had washed his hands and bowl, Anāthapiṇḍika sat down to one side and said, “Sir, please spend the rainy-season residence at Sāvatthī together with the Sangha of monks.”

-

“Buddhas delight in solitude, householder.”

-

“I understand, sir, I understand!”

-

Then, after instructing, inspiring, and gladdening him with a teaching, the Buddha got up from his seat and left.

-

After finishing his business in Rājagaha, Anāthapiṇḍika set out for Sāvatthī. Now at that time Anāthapiṇḍika had many friends and acquaintances who took his advice. On his way to Sāvatthī he told people to establish monasteries, build dwellings, and prepare offerings, saying, “There’s a Buddha in the world! He’s been invited by me and will be traveling this way.” And that’s what they did. When he arrived at Sāvatthī, Anāthapiṇḍika searched all over the town for a place for the Buddha to stay, thinking, “Where might the Buddha stay that’s neither too far from habitation nor too close, that has good access roads and is easily accessible for people who seek him, that has few people during the day and is quiet at night, that’s free from chatter and offers solitude, a private resting place suitable for seclusion?”

-

Anāthapiṇḍika saw that Prince Jeta’s park had all these qualities. He then went to Prince Jeta and said, “Sir, please give me your park to set up a monastery.”

-

“I wouldn’t give it away even if you covered the park with ten million gold coins.”1272

-

“It’s a deal!”

-

“No it isn’t!”

-

They then asked judges to decide on the matter. They said, “Sir, since you gave a price, the park is sold.”

-

Anāthapiṇḍika then had gold coins brought out in carts and covered the Jeta Grove with ten million coins. After yet another load had been brought out, there was still a small area near the gatehouse that was not covered. Anāthapiṇḍika told his people, “Go and get more coins. We’ll cover this area too.”

-

But Prince Jeta thought, “This must be really worthwhile, as he’s giving up so much money.” And he said to Anāthapiṇḍika, “That’s enough, householder, don’t cover that area. Let me keep it. It will be my gift.”

-

Anāthapiṇḍika thought, “Prince Jeta is a well-known person. It’s very beneficial that such well-known people gain confidence in this spiritual path.” And he granted that area to Prince Jeta. Prince Jeta then had a gatehouse built at that place.

-

But Anāthapiṇḍika had dwellings built in the Jeta Grove, and yards, gatehouses, assembly halls, water-boiling sheds, food-storage huts, restrooms, walking-meditation paths, indoor walking-meditation paths, wells, well houses, saunas, sauna sheds, ponds, and roof-covers.

-
10. Putting in charge of building work
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Rājagaha for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Vesālī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood.

-

At that time people were doing building work out of respect. And the monks who supervised the building work were respectfully supported with robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. Then a certain poor tailor thought, “This must be really worthwhile, seeing as these people do building work with such respect. Why don’t I too do building work?” He then made a mixture of mud, made bricks out of it, and built a wall. But because of his lack of skill, the wall was crooked and fell down. A second and a third time the same thing happened. He then complained and criticized the monks, “These Sakyan monastics teach and instruct only those who give them robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. They only supervise their building work. But since I’m poor, nobody teaches, instructs, or supervises me.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that poor tailor. They told the Buddha, who then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should put a monk in charge of the building work.

-

He should make an effort to complete the dwelling as quickly as possible and should repair what’s broken or damaged.

-

And he should be put in charge like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should put monk so-and-so in charge of the building work relating to the dwelling of householder so-and-so.1273 This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha puts monk so-and-so in charge of the building work relating to the dwelling of householder so-and-so. Any monk who approves of putting monk so-and-so in charge of the building work relating to the dwelling of householder so-and-so should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has put monk so-and-so in charge of the building work relating to the dwelling of householder so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
11. The instruction on the best seat, etc.
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Vesālī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. On that occasion the monks who were the pupils of the monks from the group of six went ahead of the Sangha headed by the Buddha. They then took possession of dwellings and beds, thinking, “This will be for our preceptors and teachers, and also for ourselves.”

-

Following behind the Sangha, Venerable Sāriputta was unable to get a bed—the dwellings and beds having all been taken. And so he sat down at the foot of a tree.

-

Getting up early in the morning, the Buddha cleared his throat. Sāriputta, too, cleared his throat.

-

“Who’s there?”

-

“It’s me, sir, Sāriputta.”

-

“Why are you sitting here?”

-

Sāriputta told the Buddha what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks who are the pupils of the monks from the group of six did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can they act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Who, monks, deserves the best seat, the best water, and the best almsfood?”

-

Some monks said, “Those who’ve gone forth from an aristocratic family deserve the best seat, water, and almsfood.” Others said, “Those who’ve gone forth from a brahmin family deserve the best seat, water, and almsfood.” Still others said, “Those who’ve gone forth from a householder family, the experts on the discourses, the experts on the Monastic Law, the expounders of the Teaching, those who obtain the first absorption, those who obtain the second absorption, those who obtain the third absorption, those who obtain the fourth absorption, the stream-enterers, the once-returners, the nonreturners, the perfected ones, those who have attained the three true insights, or those who have attained the six direct knowledges deserve the best seat, water, and almsfood.”

-

The Buddha then addressed the monks:

-Jātaka -
-

“Once upon a time, monks, there was a great banyan tree on the slopes of the Himalayas.1274 Three friends lived near it: a partridge, a monkey, and an elephant. They were disrespectful, undeferential, and rude toward one another. They thought, ‘If we only knew which one of us was the oldest. We would honor, respect, and esteem him, and we would wait for his instructions.’

-

The partridge and the monkey then asked the elephant, ‘What’s your first memory?’

-

‘When I was young, I stepped over this banyan tree, keeping it between my legs, and the top shoots touched my belly. That’s my first memory.’

-

The partridge and the elephant asked the monkey, ‘What’s your first memory?’

-

‘When I was young, I sat on the ground and ate the top shoots of this banyan tree. That’s my first memory.’

-

The monkey and the elephant asked the partridge, ‘What’s your first memory?’

-

‘In such and such a spot there was a great banyan tree. I ate one of its fruits and defecated here. This banyan tree has grown from that. Well then, I must be the oldest one.’

-

The monkey and the elephant said to the partridge, ‘You’re the oldest. We will honor, respect, and esteem you, and we’ll wait for your instructions.’

-

The partridge had the monkey and the elephant take the five precepts, and he also undertook them himself. They were respectful, deferential, and courteous toward one another. And when they died, they were reborn in a happy, heavenly destination. In this way the spiritual life called tittiriya came to be.1275

-
-

Those who respect the seniors,
And who are learned in the Teaching,
They are praised while still alive,
And then go to a good destination.

-
-
-

“Even those animals, monks, were respectful, deferential, and courteous toward one another. Having gone forth on this well-proclaimed spiritual path, will you look good if you are disrespectful, undeferential, and rude toward one another?1276 This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should do these things according to seniority: bowing down, standing up, raising your joined palms, doing acts of respect, giving the best seat, giving the best water, and giving the best almsfood.

-

But what belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be reserved according to seniority.1277 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
12. Persons one should not pay respect to, etc.
-

“Monks, you shouldn’t pay respect to any of these ten kinds of persons: one who’s been given the full ordination after you; one who isn’t fully ordained; one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect who’s senior to you, but who speaks contrary to the Teaching; a woman; a paṇḍaka; one who’s on probation; one who deserves to be sent back to the beginning; one who deserves the trial period; one who’s undertaking the trial period; one who deserves rehabilitation.

-

But you should pay respect to these three kinds of persons: one who’s been given the full ordination before you; one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect who’s senior to you and who speaks in accordance with the Teaching; and in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, you should pay respect to the Buddha, perfected and fully awakened.”

-
13. The prohibition against reserving seats
-

At that time people prepared roof covers, mats, and places to stay for the Sangha.1278 The monks who were the pupils of the monks from the group of six, thought, “The Buddha has instructed that what belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be reserved according to seniority. But he’s given no such instruction about what has merely been prepared for the Sangha.” They then went ahead of the Sangha headed by the Buddha and took possession of the roof-covers, mats, and places to stay, thinking,1279 “This will be for our preceptors and teachers, and also for ourselves.”

-

Following behind the Sangha, Venerable Sāriputta was unable to find a place to stay—the roof-covers, the mats, and the places to stay having all been taken. And so he sat down at the foot of a tree.

-

Getting up early in the morning, the Buddha cleared his throat. Sāriputta, too, cleared his throat.

-

“Who’s there?”

-

“It’s me, sir, Sāriputta.”

-

“Why are you sitting here?”

-

Sāriputta told the Buddha what had happened. Soon afterwards the Buddha had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks who are the pupils of the monks from the group of six did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.” …

-

After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Even what has merely been prepared for the Sangha shouldn’t be reserved according to seniority.1280 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
14. The allowance for what belongs to a householder
-

At that time people prepared high and luxurious resting places in the dining halls in inhabited areas, that is: high couches, luxurious couches, long-fleeced woolen rugs, multi-colored woolen rugs, white woolen rugs, red woolen rugs, cotton-down quilts, woolen rugs decorated with the images of predatory animals, woolen rugs with long fleece on one side, woolen rugs with long fleece on both sides, sheets of silk embroidered with gems, silken sheets, woolen rugs like a dancer’s rug, elephant-back rugs, horse-back rugs, carriage-seat rugs, rugs made of black antelope hide, exquisite sheets made of kadalī-deer hide, seats with canopies, seats with red cushions at each end.1281 Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not sit on them. They told the Buddha.

-

“Apart from high couches, luxurious couches, and cotton-down quilts, I allow you to sit down on what belongs to householders, but not to lie down on it.”

-

At that time people prepared beds and benches upholstered with cotton down in the dining halls in inhabited areas. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not sit on them. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to sit down on what belongs to householders, but not to lie down on it.”

-
15. The expression of appreciation for the Jeta Grove dwellings
-

Wandering on, the Buddha eventually arrived at Sāvatthī, where he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. Anāthapiṇḍika then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, please accept tomorrow’s meal from me together with the Sangha of monks.” The Buddha consented by remaining silent. Knowing that the Buddha had consented, Anāthapiṇḍika got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left.

-

The following morning Anāthapiṇḍika had various kinds of fine foods prepared. He then had the Buddha informed that the meal was ready. The Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and went to Anāthapiṇḍika’s house where he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Sangha of monks. Anāthapiṇḍika then personally served various kinds of fine foods to the Sangha of monks headed by the Buddha. When the Buddha had finished his meal and had washed his hands and bowl, Anāthapiṇḍika sat down to one side and said, “Sir, what should I do in regard to the Jeta Grove?”

-

“You should dedicate the Jeta Grove to the Sangha as a whole, both present and future.”

-

“Yes, sir.” And he did just that.

-

The Buddha then expressed his appreciation with these verses:

-
-

“Cold and heat are kept away,
And so are predatory beasts,
And creeping animals and mosquitoes,
And also chill and rain.

-

They keep away the wind and burning sun,
When those awful things arise.
Their purpose is to shelter and for happiness,
To attain absorption and to see clearly.

-

Giving dwellings to the Sangha
Is praised as the best by the Buddha.
Therefore the wise man,
Seeing what’s beneficial for himself,

-

Should build delightful dwellings
And have the learned stay there.
Food, drink, cloth, and dwellings—
With an inspired mind,

-

He should give to them,
The upright ones.
They will give him the Teaching
For removing all suffering;
And understanding this Teaching in this very life,
He attains extinguishment, free of corruptions.”

-
-

The Buddha then got up from his seat and left.

-
16. Reservation of seats, etc.
-

On one occasion a certain government official who was an Ājīvaka disciple was offering a meal to the Sangha. Arriving late, Venerable Upananda the Sakyan made the nearest monk get up before he had finished his meal. There was an uproar in the dining hall. That official then complained and criticized him, “How can the Sakyan monastics arrive late and make the nearest monk get up in the middle of his meal? There was an uproar in the dining hall. It’s impossible to eat as much as you like when you’re not seated.”

-

The monks heard the complaints of that official, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized Upananda, “How could he act like this?” They told the Buddha what had happened.

-

“Is it true, Upananda, that you acted like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t make a monk get up who hasn’t finished his meal. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If you’re asked to get up, and you’ve already refused an invitation to eat more, you should say, “Please go and get some water.”1282 If the other goes, all is well. If not, you should properly swallow the mouthful and give the seat to the more senior monk. Under no circumstances should you block a more senior monk from a seat. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six asked the sick monks to get up. The sick monks said, “We’re not able to get up. We’re sick.”

-

Saying, “We’ll make the venerables get up,” they took hold of them, lifted them up, and then released them when they were standing. The sick monks fainted and collapsed.

-

“You shouldn’t make the sick get up. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The monks from the group of six took possession of the best beds, saying, “We’re sick and no-one can make us get up.”

-

“You should give suitable beds to those who are sick.”

-

The monks from the group of six used a pretext to reserve resting places.1283

-

“You shouldn’t use a pretext to reserve a resting place.1284 If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of seventeen were repairing a large dwelling nearby, intending to stay there for the rainy season. The monks from the group of six saw this and said, “These monks from the group of seventeen are repairing a dwelling. Let’s throw them out.” But some of them said, “Let’s wait until they’ve finished repairing it.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six said to those from the group of seventeen, “Leave, this dwelling is ours.”

-

“Shouldn’t you have told us beforehand? We would have repaired another one.”

-

“Doesn’t this dwelling belong to the Sangha?”

-

“Yes it does.”

-

“Well then, leave. This dwelling is ours.”

-

“The dwelling is large. You can stay here and so can we.”

-

But they said, “Leave, this dwelling is ours,” and they grabbed them by the necks and threw them out in anger. The monks from the group of seventeen cried. When other monks asked them why, they told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six angrily throw other monks out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha?”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … and after giving a teaching, he addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t, in anger, throw a monk out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. If you do, you should be dealt with according to the rule. You should allocate the dwellings.”

-
17. The appointment of allocators of dwellings
-

The monks thought, “Who should allocate the dwellings?”1285 They told the Buddha, who then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the allocator of dwellings: one who’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and who knows which dwellings have and have not been allocated. And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as allocator of dwellings. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as allocator of dwellings. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as allocator of dwellings should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as allocator of dwellings. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The allocators of dwellings thought, “How should we allocate the dwellings?” They told the Buddha.

-

“First you should count the monks and the beds. You should then allocate one monk to each bed.”1286

-

When they had allocated the beds, there were beds left over.

-

“You should allocate one monk to each dwelling.”

-

When they had allocated the dwellings, there were dwellings left over.

-

“You should allocate one monk to each yard.”

-

When they had allocated the yards, there were yards left over.

-

“You should give out additional shares.1287 If another monk arrives after the additional shares have been allocated, then, if you’re unwilling, you need not give him a share.”

-

On one occasion the monks allocated a dwelling to one who was outside the monastery zone.

-

“You shouldn’t allocate a dwelling to one outside the monastery zone. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

After accepting a dwelling, the monks reserved it at all times.

-

“After accepting a dwelling, you shouldn’t reserve it at all times. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to reserve it for the three months of the rainy-season residence, but not at other times.”

-

The monks thought, “How many times are there for the allocation of dwellings?”

-

“There are three times for the allocation of dwellings: the first, the second, and when given up in between.1288 The first allocation is on the day after the full moon of July. The second allocation is one month after the full moon of July. The allocation of what is given up in between is on the day after the invitation ceremony and is for the purpose of spending the next rains residence.”

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

The third section for recitation

-
Regulations on dwellings, furniture, etc.
-

On one occasion Venerable Upananda the Sakyan had accepted a dwelling at Sāvatthī, but then went to a certain village monastery, where he was also allocated a dwelling. The monks there thought, “This Upananda is quarrelsome and argumentative, and creates legal issues in the Sangha. If he spends the rainy season here, none of us will be at ease. Well then, let’s question him.”

-

And they said to Upananda, “Haven’t you been allocated a dwelling at Sāvatthī?”

-

“Yes, I have.”

-

“But if it’s only you, why do you reserve two dwellings?”

-

“I’ll give up this one and take the one at Sāvatthī.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How could Upananda reserve two dwellings for himself?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Upananda: “Is it true, Upananda, that you did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked him … “Foolish man, how could you reserve two dwellings for yourself? When you accepted a dwelling there, the dwelling here was given up, and when you accepted a dwelling here, the dwelling there was given up.1289 You’re now excluded from both. This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“A single monk shouldn’t reserve two dwellings. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time the Buddha was giving many talks on the Monastic Law. He spoke in praise of it and of learning it, and he repeatedly praised Venerable Upāli. When they heard this, the monks thought, “Well then, let’s learn the Monastic Law from Venerable Upāli.” And many monks, both senior and junior, as well as those of middle standing, learned the Monastic Law from Upāli.

-

Out of respect for the senior monks, Upāli taught while standing. And out of respect for the Teaching, the senior monks, too, were standing. They all became tired. They told the Buddha.

-

“A junior monk who’s teaching should sit on a similar or higher seat out of respect for the Teaching. A senior monk who’s being taught should sit on a similar or lower seat out of respect for the Teaching.”

-

On one occasion many monks were standing in the presence of Upāli, honoring the recitation. They became tired.

-

“I allow those who are entitled to sit on the same seat to sit together.”

-

The monks thought, “Who are entitled to sit on the same seat?”

-

“I allow those with a difference of three years or less in seniority to sit together.”

-

On one occasion a number of monks who were entitled to sit on the same seat were seated on a bed. The bed broke. They were seated on the same bench, and the bench broke.

-

“I allow a maximum of three on the same bed or bench.”

-

The beds and benches still broke.

-

“I allow a maximum of two on the same bed or bench.”

-

At that time, being afraid of wrongdoing, monks who were not entitled to sit on the same seat did not sit together on a long seat.

-

“I allow those who aren’t entitled to sit on the same seat to sit together on a long seat, except with a paṇḍaka, a woman, or a hermaphrodite.”

-

The monks thought, “What’s the size of the smallest long seat?”

-

“A seat for three is the smallest long seat.”

-

At one time Visākhā Migāramātā wanted to build a stilt house for the benefit of the Sangha, including a porch and elephant globes.1290 The monks thought, “What stilt-house equipment has the Buddha allowed and what hasn’t he allowed?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow all stilt-house equipment.”

-

At one time King Pasenadi of Kosala’s grandmother had just died. As a result, many unallowable goods were offered to the Sangha, that is:1291 high couches, luxurious couches, long-fleeced woolen rugs, multi-colored woolen rugs, white woolen rugs, red woolen rugs, cotton-down quilts, woolen rugs decorated with the images of predatory animals, woolen rugs with long fleece on one side, woolen rugs with long fleece on both sides, sheets of silk embroidered with gems, silken sheets, woolen rugs like a dancer’s rug, elephant-back rugs, horse-back rugs, carriage-seat rugs, rugs made of black antelope hide, exquisite sheets made of kadalī-deer hide, seats with canopies, and seats with red cushions at each end.1292

-

“I allow you to use a high couch after cutting its legs down to size, to use a luxurious couch after removing the images of predatory animals, to make a pillow after removing the cotton down from the cotton-down quilt, and to make floor covers of the rest.”

-
19. What is not to be given away
-

At one time in a village monastery not far from Sāvatthī the resident monks were fed up with assigning dwellings to monks who were coming and going. They considered this and thought, “Well, let’s give all the dwellings belonging to the Sangha to one of us. We’ll then use what belongs to him.” And they did just that.

-

When newly-arrived monks said to them, “Please assign us a dwelling,” they replied, “There aren’t any dwellings belonging to the Sangha. We’ve given them to one monk.”

-

“So you’ve given away the dwellings belonging to the Sangha?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could they give away the dwellings belonging to the Sangha?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that they did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could those foolish men give away dwellings belonging to the Sangha? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“There are five things not to be given away, either by a sangha, a group, or an individual. Even if given away, they’re not actually given away. If you give any of them away, you commit a serious offense.

-

What five?

-
    -
  1. A monastery or the site of a monastery
  2. -
  3. A dwelling or the site of a dwelling
  4. -
  5. A bed, bench, mattress, or pillow
  6. -
  7. A metal pot, a metal jar, a metal bucket, a metal bowl, an adz, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, or a chisel
  8. -
  9. A creeper, bamboo, reed, grass, clay, wooden goods, or ceramic goods.”1293
  10. -
-
20. What is not to be distributed
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Sāvatthī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Kīṭāgiri with a large sangha of five hundred monks, including Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna. The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka heard about this and said, “Well then, let’s distribute all the dwellings belonging to the Sangha. Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna are in the grip of bad desires. So let’s not assign them any dwellings.” And they distributed all the dwellings belonging to the Sangha.

-

When the Buddha eventually arrived at Kīṭāgiri, he said to a group of monks, “Go to the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka and say, ‘The Buddha is coming with a large sangha of five hundred monks, including Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna. Please assign dwellings to the Buddha, to the Sangha of monks, and to Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna.’”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they did just that.

-

The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka replied, “There aren’t any dwellings belonging to the Sangha. We’ve shared them all out. The Buddha is welcome and he may stay wherever he likes. But Sāriputta and Mahāmoggallāna are in the grip of bad desires. We won’t assign them any dwellings.”

-

“So you’ve distributed the dwellings belonging to the Sangha?”

-

“Yes.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could they distribute the dwellings belonging to the Sangha?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that they did this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them, “How could those foolish men distribute the dwellings belonging to the Sangha? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“There are five things not to be distributed, either by a sangha, a group, or an individual.1294 Even if distributed, they’re not actually distributed. If you distribute any of them, you commit a serious offense.

-

What five?

-
    -
  1. A monastery or the land of a monastery
  2. -
  3. A dwelling or the land of a dwelling
  4. -
  5. A bed, bench, mattress, or pillow
  6. -
  7. A metal pot, a metal jar, a metal bucket, a metal bowl, an adz, a hatchet, an ax, a spade, or a chisel
  8. -
  9. A creeper, bamboo, reed, grass, clay, wooden goods, or ceramic goods.”
  10. -
-
21. Discussion on putting in charge of building work
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Kīṭāgiri for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Āḷavī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed at Aggāḷava Shrine.

-

At that time the monks of Āḷava put monks in charge of building work such as this: the mere filling of gaps,1295 the mere plastering of walls, the mere hanging of doors, the mere making of door jambs, the mere making of windows, the mere application of white coloring, the mere application of black coloring, the mere treatment with red ocher, the mere covering with a roof, the mere fastening of a roof,1296 the mere fixing of cornices,1297 the mere repair of what was defective or broken, and the mere plastering of floors;1298 and they put monks in charge of building work for twenty years, for thirty years, and for life; and they put monks in charge of building work for life on finished dwellings.1299

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks at Āḷavī put monks in charge of such kinds of work?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that they do this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t put monks in charge of building work such as this: the mere filling of gaps, the mere plastering of walls, the mere hanging of doors, the mere making of door jambs, the mere making of windows, the mere application of white coloring, the mere application of black coloring, the mere treatment with red ocher, the mere covering with a roof, the mere fastening of a roof, the mere fixing of cornices, the mere repair of what is defective or broken, or the mere plastering of floors; and you shouldn’t put monks in charge of building work for twenty years, for thirty years, or for life, or put monks in charge of building work for life on finished dwellings. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

I allow you to put monks in charge of building work that isn’t yet started or that’s partially complete. For a small dwelling, you should inspect the work and then put a monk in charge of the building work for five or six years. For a small stilt house, you should inspect the work and then put a monk in charge of the building work for seven or eight years. For a large dwelling or stilt house, you should inspect the work and then put a monk in charge of the building work for ten or twelve years.”1300

-

On one occasion the monks put one person in charge of the building work on all the dwellings.1301

-

“You shouldn’t put one person in charge of the building work on all the dwellings. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks put one person in charge of the building work on two dwellings.

-

“You shouldn’t put one person in charge of the building work on two dwellings. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks who had taken on building work had someone else stay in that dwelling.

-

“When you have taken on building work, you shouldn’t have someone else stay in that dwelling. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time monks who had taken on building work reserved what belonged to the Sangha.

-

“When you have taken on building work, you shouldn’t reserve what belongs to the Sangha. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to take one good bed.”

-

On one occasion the monks put one who was outside the monastery zone in charge of building work.

-

“You shouldn’t put one who’s outside the monastery zone in charge of building work. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At one time the monks who had taken on building work reserved a dwelling at all times.

-

“When you have taken on building work, you shouldn’t reserve a dwelling at all times. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to reserve it for the three months of the rainy-season residence, but not at other times.”

-

At that time monks who had taken on building work left, disrobed, died, admitted to being novice monks, admitted to having renounced the training, admitted to having committed the worst kind of offense, admitted to being insane, admitted to being deranged, admitted to being overwhelmed by pain, admitted to having been suspended for not recognizing an offense, admitted to having been suspended for not making amends for an offense, admitted to having been suspended for not giving up a bad view, admitted to being a paṇḍaka, admitted to being fake monks, admitted to previously having left to join the monastics of another religion, admitted to being an animal, admitted to being a matricide, admitted to being a patricide, admitted to being a murderer of a perfected one, admitted to having raped a nun, admitted to having caused a schism in the Sangha, admitted to having caused the Buddha to bleed, or admitted to being a hermaphrodite. They told the Buddha.

-

“If a monk who’s taken on building work departs, it should be given to another, with the thought, ‘What belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be allowed to deteriorate.’

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work disrobes, dies, admits to being a novice monk, admits to having renounced the training, admits to having committed the worst kind of offense, admits to being insane, admits to being deranged, admits to being overwhelmed by pain, admits to having been suspended for not recognizing an offense, admits to having been suspended for not making amends for an offense, admits to having been suspended for not giving up a bad view, admits to being a paṇḍaka, admits to being a fake monk, admits to previously having left to join the monastics of another religion, admits to being an animal, admits to being a matricide, admits to being a patricide, admits to being a murderer of a perfected one, admits to having raped a nun, admits to having caused a schism in the Sangha, admits to having caused the Buddha to bleed, or admits to being a hermaphrodite, it should be given to another, with the thought, ‘What belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be allowed to deteriorate.’

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work departs while it’s still unfinished, it should be given to another, with the thought, ‘What belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be allowed to deteriorate.’

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work disrobes while it’s still unfinished … or admits to being a hermaphrodite while it’s still unfinished, it should be given to another, with the thought, ‘What belongs to the Sangha shouldn’t be allowed to deteriorate.’

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work departs when it’s finished, then it’s still for him.1302

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work disrobes when it’s finished; dies when it’s finished; admits, when it’s finished, to being a novice monk; admits, when it’s finished, to having renounced the training; or admits, when it’s finished, to having committed the worst kind of offense—then the Sangha is the owner.

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work admits, when it’s finished, to being insane; admits, when it’s finished, to being deranged; admits, when it’s finished, to being overwhelmed by pain; admits, when it’s finished, to having been suspended for not recognizing an offense; admits, when it’s finished, to having been suspended for not making amends for an offense; or admits, when it’s finished, to having been suspended for not giving up a bad view—then it’s still for him.

-

If a monk who’s taken on building work admits, when it’s finished, to being a paṇḍaka; admits, when it’s finished, to being a fake monk; admits, when it’s finished, to previously having left to join the monastics of another religion; admits, when it’s finished, to being an animal; admits, when it’s finished, to being a matricide; admits, when it’s finished, to being a patricide; admits, when it’s finished, to being a murderer of a perfected one; admits, when it’s finished, to having raped a nun; admits, when it’s finished, to having caused a schism in the Sangha; admits, when it’s finished, to having caused the Buddha to bleed; or admits, when it’s finished, to being a hermaphrodite—then the Sangha is the owner.”

-
22. The prohibition against using equipment where it doesn’t belong, etc.
-

At one time the monks used a certain lay follower’s equipment where it did not belong. That lay follower complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables use the equipment where it doesn’t belong?” They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t use equipment where it doesn’t belong. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not take any equipment to the observance-day hall or to meetings. They sat down on the bare ground, their limbs and robes becoming dirty.

-

“I allow you to borrow.”

-

At that time a large dwelling belonging to the Sangha was decaying. Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not remove the furniture.

-

“I allow you to move it for the purpose of protection.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha had been given a valuable, woolen furniture cloth.1303

-

“I allow you to do a beneficial trade.”1304

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a valuable furniture cloth.

-

“I allow you to do a beneficial trade.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a bear skin.

-

“I allow you to make it into a doormat.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a round pad.1305

-

“I allow you to make it into a doormat.”

-

On one occasion the Sangha was offered a cloth.

-

“I allow you to make it into a doormat.”

-

At that time there were monks who stepped into the dwellings with dirty feet. The dwellings became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step into a dwelling with dirty feet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who stepped into the dwellings with wet feet. The dwellings became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step into a dwelling with wet feet. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who stepped into the dwellings with their sandals on. The dwellings became dirty.

-

“You shouldn’t step into a dwelling with your sandals on. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who spat on treated floors. The coloring was spoiled.

-

“You shouldn’t spit on treated floors. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow spittoons.”

-

At that time the legs of the beds and benches scratched the treated floors. The coloring was spoiled.

-

“You should wrap the legs in cloth.”

-

At that time there were monks who leaned on treated walls. The coloring was spoiled.

-

“You shouldn’t lean on treated walls. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow leaning boards.”

-

The lower edge of the leaning boards scratched the floor and the upper edge scratched the wall.

-

“You should wrap the lower and upper edges in cloth.”

-

Being afraid of wrongdoing, the monks did not lie down with washed feet.1306

-

“You should spread a sheet and then lie down.”

-
23. The allowance for meals for the Sangha, etc.
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Āḷavī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary.

-

At that time Rājagaha was short of food and people were unable to make meals for the whole Sangha.1307 Instead they wished to make meals for designated monks, invitational meals, meals for which lots are drawn, half-monthly meals, meals on the observance day, and meals on the day after the observance day.

-

“I allow meals for the Sangha, meals for designated monks, invitational meals, meals for which lots are drawn, half-monthly meals, meals on the observance days, and meals on the days after the observance day.”

-
24. The appointment of a designator of meals
-

At that time the monks from the group of six took the best meals for themselves and gave the inferior ones to the other monks. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the designator of meals: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and has not been designated. And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as designator of meals. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as designator of meals. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as designator of meals should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as designator of meals. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The monks who were designator of meals thought, “How should we designate the meals?”

-

“You should mark tickets, make a heap of them, and then designate the meals.”1308

-
25. The appointment of an assigner of dwellings, etc.
-

At that time there was no assigner of dwellings … no storeman … no receiver of robe-cloth … no distributor of robe-cloth … no distributor of congee … no distributor of fruit … no distributor of fresh food. Because it was not distributed, the fresh food perished.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the distributor of fresh food: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and has not been distributed. And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the distributor of fresh food. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the distributor of fresh food. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the distributor of fresh food should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the distributor of fresh food. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-
26. The appointment of a distributor of minor requisites
-

At that time there were minor requisites in the storeroom. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the distributor of minor requisites: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and has not been distributed. And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the distributor of minor requisites. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the distributor of minor requisites. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the distributor of minor requisites should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the distributor of minor requisites. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The monk who is the distributor of minor requisites should give things out one by one: needles, knives, sandals, belts, shoulder straps, water filters, and water strainers, and also robe material for long inter-panel strips, for short inter-panel strips, for large panels, for medium-sized panels, for lengthwise borders, and for crosswise borders.1309

-

If the Sangha has ghee, oil, honey, or syrup, he should give it out for a single use. If it is needed again, he should give it out again.

-
27. The appointment of a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths, etc.
-

At that time there was no distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths …1310 no distributor of almsbowls … no supervisor of monastery workers …1311 no supervisor of novice monks. Not being supervised, the novice monks didn’t do their work.

-

“You should appoint a monk who has five qualities as the supervisor of novice monks: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows who is and isn’t supervised. And he should be appointed like this. First a monk should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint monk so-and-so as the supervisor of novice monks. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints monk so-and-so as the supervisor of novice monks. Any monk who approves of appointing monk so-and-so as the supervisor of novice monks should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed monk so-and-so as the supervisor of novice monks. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The third section for recitation is finished.

-

The sixth chapter on resting places is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Dwellings by the excellent Buddha,
Had then not been allowed;
The disciples of the Victor emerged,
From their resting places here and there.

-

The wealthy merchant having seen this,
Said this to the monks;
If I make, will you dwell,
They asked the Leader.

-

Dwellings, and stilt houses,
Of three kinds, caves;
He allowed five kinds of shelters,
The merchant had dwellings made.

-

People had dwellings made,
Without door it was unguarded;
Door, door frame,
And hinge below, above.

-

Hole for pulling, rope,
And door jamb, bolt socket;
Bolt, latch, key hole,
Metal, wood, horn.

-

Yantaka-bolts, and just bolts,
Roof, plaster inside and outside;
Railing, lattice, and bars,
Cloth covers, and with a mat.

-

Bench, and wicker bed,
Charnel ground, masāraka;
Bundi, and having crooked legs;
Detachable, square bench, about a tall one.

-

And sofa, cane bench,
Small bench with cloth, ram-like legs;
Many legs, plank, stools,
And just a bench of straw.

-

High, snake, supports,
And supports of eight fingerbreadths;
String, cross weaving, cloth,
Cotton-down quilt, half the size of the body.

-

Hilltop fair, and also mattresses,
And also furniture cloth;
Upholstered, sank down,
And removed and taken away.

-

Multi-colored lines, and multi-colored lines by hand,
Was allowed by the Buddha;
And also in the dwellings of monastics of other religions,
Husk, and soft clay.

-

Sap, trowel, bran,
Mustard seed, beeswax;
To wipe off when thick,
Rough, excreted clay.

-

Sap, and picture,
Low, and mound, getting up;
They fell down, accessible to the public,
A half wall, again three.

-

A small one, and base of a wall,
Rains through, scream, peg;
Bamboo robe rack, and line,
Porch, and with a screen.

-

Rails, grass and dust,
The method should be applied in the way below;
Outside, it became warm,
Shed, and below, vessel.

-

Dwelling, and just a gatehouse,
Yard, water-boiling shed;
And about a monastery, again about a gatehouse,
The same method should be applied below.

-

Plaster, and Anāthapiṇḍika,
Faith, went to Cool Grove;
Having seen the Truth, he invited,
The Leader together with the Sangha.

-

On his way he told,
The group built a monastery;
Building work in Vesālī,
And ahead possession was taken.

-

Who deserves in the dining hall,
And partridge, not to be paid respect;
Took possession, inhabited areas,
Cotton down, he entered Sāvatthī.

-

He dedicated the monastery,
And an uproar in the dining hall;
The sick, and the best beds,
Pretext, seventeen there,

-

Who, how,
One was allocated to each dwelling;
Yard, and an additional share,
Unwillingly a share should not be given.

-

Outside the zone, and at all time,
Three allocations of dwellings;
And Upananda, he praised,
Standing, a similar seat.

-

Those entitled to the same seats, they broke,
And a group of three, group of two;
Not entitled to the same seat, long,
Including a porch, to use.

-

And grandmother, not far,
And distributed, in Kīṭāgiri;
Āḷavī, fill, with walls,
Door, door jamb.

-

Window, white, and black,
Red ocher, roof, fastening;
Cornice, defective, plastering the floor,
Twenty, and thirty, for life.

-

When inhabited, not started, unfinished,
Five or six years in a small one;
And seven or eight in a small stilt house,
Ten or twelve in a large one.

-

All dwellings to one,
Had someone else stay, belonging to the Sangha;
Outside the zone, and at all times,
Left, and disrobed.

-

And died, and novice monk,
Renounced the training, the worst;
Insane, and deranged,
Pain, not recognizing an offense.

-

Not making amends, of a view,
Paṇḍakā, fake, monastics of another religion;
Animal, mother, father,
And perfected ones, rapists.

-

Schismatics, those who cause the Buddha to bleed,
And also hermaphrodites;
Let not the belongings of the Sangha deteriorate.
The work should be given to another.

-

And when unfinished to another,
When finished it’s just for him should he depart;
He disrobes, dies,
And becomes a novice.

-

And renounces the training,
If he has committed the worst;
Just the Sangha is the owner,
Insane, deranged, pain.

-

Not recognizing, not making amends,
He has just that view;
Paṇḍako, fake, and monastic of another religion,
Animal, mother, paternal.

-

A killer, and also a rapist,
Schismatic, blood, hermaphrodite;
If he admits,
Just the Sangha is the owner.

-

Took elsewhere, anxious,
And it decayed, woolen cloth;
And cloth, skin, round cloth,
Cloth, and they stepped.

-

Wet, sandals, spitting,
They spoiled, and they leaned;
The leaning board scratched,
Washed, and with a sheet.

-

In Rājagaha they were unable,
Inferior, a designator of meals;
How, an assigner,
Appointment of a storeman.

-

A receiver, and also a distributor,
And congee, a distributor of fruit;
And just a distributor of fresh food,
About a distributor of minor requisites.

-

And also a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths.
Just so a distributor of almsbowls;
Monastery worker, novice monk,
And agreement for a supervisor.

-

He has conquered all and knows the world,
The Leader intent on what’s beneficial:
They’re for the sake of shelter and happiness,
To attain absorption and to see clearly.”

-
-
-

The chapter on resting places is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 17The chapter on schism in the Sangha Saṁghabhedakakkhandhaka

-

The first section for recitation

-
1. The account of the going forth of the six Sakyans
-

At one time the Buddha was staying at the Mallian town of Anupiyā. At that time a number of well-known young Sakyans had followed the Buddha in going forth.

-

Then there were the brothers Mahānāma and Anuruddha. Anuruddha had been brought up in great comfort. He had three stilt houses: one for the winter, one for the summer, and one for the rainy season. He spent the four months of the rainy season in the rainy-season house, attended on only by female musicians, never descending from that house.

-

Mahānāma thought, “A number of well-known young Sakyans have just followed the Buddha in going forth, but no-one from our household. Why doesn’t Anuruddha or I go forth?” He then went to Anuruddha and told him what he had thought. Anuruddha replied, “I’ve been brought up in great comfort. I’m not able to go forth. You go forth.”

-

“Come, then, let me teach you how to run the family business. First you must plow the fields, then sow the seeds, irrigate, and drain, and then weed. Next you must cut the harvest, gather it together, and make sheaves.1312 You must then thresh it, remove the straw and husk, and then winnow it before you bring it into storage. And next year you must do the same, and the next.”

-

“But when does the work stop? I can’t see any end to it. When can you enjoy yourself with worldly pleasures, free from bother?”

-

“The work doesn’t stop and you won’t see any end to it. While the work was still unfinished, our fathers and grandfathers have all died.”

-

“Well then, you go ahead and run the family business.1313 I’ll go forth into homelessness.”

-

Anuruddha then went to his mother and said, “Mom, I wish to go forth into homelessness. Please allow me.”

-

“Both of you, Anuruddha, my two sons, are dear and beloved to me. Even if you died, I would lose you against my wishes. So how can I allow you to go forth into homelessness while you’re still living?”

-

A second time Anuruddha asked the same question and got the same reply. He then asked a third time.

-

At that time the Sakyans were ruled by King Bhaddiya, a friend of Anuruddha’s. Anuruddha’s mother considered this and thought, “Bhaddiya won’t be able to go forth into homelessness.” And she said to Anuruddha, “If King Bhaddiya goes forth, you may go forth too.”

-

Anuruddha then went to King Bhaddiya and said, “My going forth depends on yours.”

-

“Don’t worry about whether your going forth depends on mine or not. I’m with you. Just go forth when you like.”

-

“Come, let’s go forth together.”

-

“I’m not able to go forth. I’m not able to do what you do. There’s nothing I can do about it. You go forth.”

-

“My mother told me that I may go forth only if you go forth. And then you said, ‘Don’t worry about whether your going forth depends on mine or not. I’m with you. Just go forth when you like.’ So come, let’s go forth together.”

-

At that time people spoke the truth, and so Bhaddiya said to Anuruddha, “Please wait seven years. Then we’ll go forth together.”

-

“That’s too long. I’m not able to wait for seven years.”

-

“Then wait six years … five years … four years … three years … two years … one year, and we’ll go forth together.”

-

“That’s too long. I’m not able to wait for one year.”

-

“Then wait seven months, and we’ll go forth together.”

-

“That’s too long. I’m not able to wait for seven months.”

-

“Then wait six months … five months … four months … three months … two months … one month … half a month, and we’ll go forth together.”

-

“That’s too long. I’m not able to wait for half a month.”

-

“Then wait seven days, while I hand over the rulership to my sons and brothers.”

-

“Seven days isn’t long. I’ll wait.”

-

Soon afterwards King Bhaddiya, Anuruddha, Ānanda, Bhagu, Kimila, and Devadatta, with the barber Upāli as the seventh, went out to the park with the fourfold army, just as they had in the past. After going a good distance, they turned back the army. They then entered a foreign territory, removed their ornaments, bound them into a bundle with an upper robe, and said to Upāli, “Now turn back, Upāli. This is enough for you to live on.” As Upāli was returning, he thought, “The Sakyans are temperamental. They may think that I’m responsible for the departure of these young men and have me executed. Now, if these young Sakyans are going forth into homelessness, why shouldn’t I?”

-

Undoing the bundle, he hung the goods from a tree, saying, “This is given to whoever sees it. They may take it away.” And he returned to the young Sakyans.

-

Seeing Upāli coming, they said to him, “Why are you coming back, Upāli?” And he told what he had done. “You have done the right thing. The Sakyans are indeed temperamental. They might well have held you responsible for our departure and have had you executed.”

-

The young Sakyans then took Upāli with them and went to the Buddha, where they bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, we Sakyans are proud. This barber Upāli has been serving us for a long time. Please let him go forth first. We’ll then bow down to him, rise up for him, raise our joined palms to him, and do acts of respect toward him. In this way our Sakyan pride will be humbled.” And the Buddha had Upāli go forth first, and afterwards the young Sakyans.

-

During that very rainy season Venerable Bhaddiya realized the three insights, Venerable Anuruddha obtained clairvoyance, Venerable Ānanda realized stream-entry, whereas Devadatta obtained supernormal powers, but no stage of awakening.

-

Then, when Bhaddiya was in the wilderness, at the foot of a tree, or in an empty dwelling, he frequently uttered this heartfelt exclamation: “Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!” A number of monks went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what was happening, adding, “No doubt Bhaddiya is dissatisfied with the spiritual life. He’s saying this because he’s recalling his former happiness as a king.”

-

The Buddha addressed a certain monk: “Go, monk, and in my name say to Bhaddiya, ‘Bhaddiya, the Teacher is calling you.’”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that. Bhaddiya consented. He then went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha said to him, “Is it true, Bhaddiya, that when you’re in the wilderness, at the foot of a tree, or in an empty dwelling, you frequently utter this heartfelt exclamation: ‘Oh, what happiness! Oh, what happiness!’?”

-

“Yes, venerable sir.”

-

“But why do you say this?”

-

“In the past, sir, when I was a king, I was well protected within and outside the royal compound, within and outside of town, and within and outside the country. But although I was protected and guarded in this way, I was fearful, agitated, and distrustful. But now, sir, when I’m in the wilderness, at the foot of a tree, or in an empty dwelling, I’m free from fear, agitation, and distrust. I’m free from bother, relaxed, living on what’s given by others, with a mind as free as a wild animal. That’s why I say this.”

-

Seeing the significance of this, on that occasion the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“They who have no anger within,
Gone beyond any kind of existence,
Happy, free from fear and sorrow—
Even the gods are unable to see them.”1314

-
-
2. The account of Devadatta
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Anupiyā for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Kosambī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in Ghosita’s Monastery.

-

Then, while reflecting in private, Devadatta thought, “Who might I inspire to have confidence in me, so that I’d get much material support and honor?” And it occurred to him, “Prince Ajātasattu is young and has a bright future. Why don’t I inspire him to have confidence in me? Then I’ll get much material support and honor.”

-

He put his dwelling in order, took his bowl and robes, and left for Rājagaha, where he eventually arrived. He then transformed himself into a boy wearing a snake as a belt and appeared on Prince Ajātasattu’s lap. When Ajātasattu became fearful and agitated, Devadatta said to him, “Are you afraid of me, prince?”

-

“I am. Who are you?”

-

“I’m Devadatta.”

-

“If you’re Venerable Devadatta, please appear in your own form.” Devadatta abandoned the form of a boy and stood in front of Ajātasattu, wearing his robes and carrying his bowl.1315

-

By means of this wonder Devadatta was able to inspire Ajātasattu to have confidence in him. Ajātasattu then attended on him morning and evening, with five hundred carriages and a meal offering of five hundred dishes of food. Overcome by material support, honor, and praise, Devadatta started desiring to lead the Sangha of monks. But with the appearance of that thought, his supernormal powers disappeared.

-
-

At that time Kakudha the Koḷiyan, the attendant to Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, had recently died and been reborn in a mind-made body.1316 He had acquired a body two or three times the size of the fields of a Magadhan village. Yet he harmed neither himself nor others with that body.

-

Soon afterwards the god Kakudha approached Mahāmoggallāna, bowed down, and told him about Devadatta’s desire and the disappearance of his supernormal powers. He then bowed down, circumambulated Mahāmoggallāna with his right side toward him, and disappeared right there.

-

Mahāmoggallāna then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him all that had happened. The Buddha said, “But, Moggallāna, have you read Kakudha’s mind so that you know that all he says is just so and not otherwise?”

-

“I have, venerable sir.”

-

“Remember these words, Moggallāna! Soon that fool will show himself as he truly is.”

-
3. Discussion of the five kinds of teachers
-

“Moggallāna, there are five kinds of teachers in the world. One kind of teacher is impure in behavior, while claiming it is pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them?1317 He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure behavior of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

Another kind of teacher is impure in livelihood, while claiming it is pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them? He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure livelihood of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

Still another kind of teacher gives impure teachings, while claiming they are pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them? He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure teachings of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

Still another kind of teacher gives impure explanations, while claiming they are pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them? He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure explanations of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

Still another kind of teacher has impure knowledge and vision, while claiming they are pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them? He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure knowledge and vision of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

But in my case, Moggallāna, I claim my behavior is pure because it is. My disciples don’t conceal my behavior, and I don’t expect them to do so. I claim my livelihood is pure … I claim my teachings are pure … I claim my explanations are pure … I claim my knowledge and vision are pure because they are. My disciples don’t conceal my knowledge and vision, and I don’t expect them to do so.”

-
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Kosambī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Rājagaha. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Bamboo Grove, the squirrel sanctuary.

-

Then a number of monks went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, Prince Ajātasattu attends on Devadatta morning and evening, with five hundred carriages and a meal offering of five hundred dishes of food.”

-

“Monks, don’t envy Devadatta his material support, honor, and praise. So long as Prince Ajātasattu treats him like this, Devadatta can be expected to decline in good qualities.

-

Just as a fierce dog would get even fiercer if you break a gall bladder on its nose, so too, so long as Prince Ajātasattu treats him like this, Devadatta can be expected to decline in good qualities.

-
-

Just as a plantain banana tree produces fruit to its own destruction and ruin, so too will Devadatta’s material support, honor, and praise cause his own destruction and ruin.

-

Just as a bamboo produces fruit to its own destruction and ruin, so too will Devadatta’s material support, honor, and praise cause his own destruction and ruin.

-

Just as a naḷa reed produces fruit to its own destruction and ruin, so too will Devadatta’s material support, honor, and praise cause his own destruction and ruin.

-

Just as a mule becomes pregnant to its own destruction and ruin, so too will Devadatta’s material support, honor, and praise cause his own destruction and ruin.”

-
-

“The fruit destroys the plantain,
And the bamboo and the reed.
Honor destroys the bad person,
As the fetus destroys the mule.”

-
-
-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

The second section

-
2.1 The legal procedure of announcement
-

Soon afterwards the Buddha was seated giving a teaching surrounded by a large gathering of people, including the king. Devadatta then got up from his seat, arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, raised his joined palms, and said, “Sir, you’re now old and close to the end of life. You should live free from bother and enjoy the happiness of meditation. Hand the Sangha of monks over to me. Let me lead the Sangha.”

-

“Let it be, Devadatta, don’t think of leading the Sangha of monks.”

-

A second time Devadatta said the same thing and got the same reply. He then said it a third time, and the Buddha replied:

-

“I wouldn’t even hand the Sangha over to Sāriputta and Mogallāna, so why then to you, a wretched devourer of junk?”1318

-

Devadatta thought, “The Buddha disparages me in front of a gathering that includes the king as a devourer of junk, while praising Sāriputta and Mogallāna,” and he bowed down in anger, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left. This was the first time Devadatta had ill will toward the Buddha.

-

Soon afterwards the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, the Sangha should do a legal procedure for the purpose of making an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: ‘Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.’ And it should be done in this way. A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should do a legal procedure for the purpose of making an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha does a legal procedure for the purpose of making an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” Any monk who approves of doing such a legal procedure should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has done a legal procedure for the purpose of making an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

The Buddha then addressed Sāriputta: “Well then, Sāriputta, make that announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha.”

-

“In the past, sir, I have praised Devadatta in Rājagaha, saying, ‘Godhiputta is powerful and mighty.’ How, then, can I now make this announcement about him?”

-

“Didn’t you praise him truthfully when you said that?”

-

“I did.”

-

“In the same way, you should make this announcement truthfully.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

The Buddha then addressed the monks: “Well then, the Sangha should appoint Sāriputta to make that announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha. And he should be appointed like this. First Sāriputta should be asked, and then a competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint Venerable Sāriputta to make an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints Venerable Sāriputta to make an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” Any monk who approves of appointing Venerable Sāriputta in this way should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed Venerable Sāriputta to make an announcement about Devadatta in Rājagaha like this: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

When he had been appointed, Sāriputta entered Rājagaha accompanied by a number of monks. He then made that announcement about Devadatta: “Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta.” The foolish people there, those with little faith and confidence, said, “These Sakyan monastics are envious of Devadatta’s material support and honor.” But the wise ones, those with faith and confidence, said, “This must be a serious matter, seeing as the Buddha has had an announcement made about Devadatta in Rājagaha.”

-
5. The account of Prince Ajātasattu
-

Soon afterwards Devadatta went to Prince Ajātasattu and said, “In the past, prince, people were long-lived, but now they’re short-lived. It’s possible that you might die while still a prince. So then, kill your father and become the king. And I’ll kill the Buddha and take his place.”

-

Ajātasattu thought, “Venerable Devadatta is powerful and mighty. He would know.” He then bound a dagger to his thigh, and while fearful and agitated, he hastily entered the royal compound in the middle of the day. The officials there saw Ajātasattu’s strange behavior and seized him. When they examined him, they found the dagger tied to his thigh. They asked him what he was up to.

-

“I wish to kill my father.”

-

“Has anyone encouraged you?”

-

“Venerable Devadatta.”

-

Some officials said, “The prince should be executed, together with Devadatta and all the monks.” Others said, “The monks shouldn’t be executed. They haven’t done anything wrong. The prince should be executed, together with Devadatta.” Still others said, “Neither the prince nor Devadatta nor the monks should be executed. The king should be informed, and we should do as he says.”

-

They took Ajātasattu with them and went to King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha to inform him of what had happened. The king said, “What do you all make of this?” They told him their views.

-

The king then said, “What’s this got to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha? Didn’t the Buddha have an announcement made in Rājagaha as a warning: ‘Devadatta’s character has changed. Whatever Devadatta now does by body or speech has nothing to do with the Buddha, the Teaching, or the Sangha, but only with Devadatta’?” He then fired those officials who had suggested to execute the prince, Devadatta, and the Sangha; he demoted those who had suggested to execute the prince and Devadatta; and he promoted those who had suggested to act according to the king’s orders.

-

And he said to Ajātasattu, “Why do you want to kill me?”

-

“I want to rule, sir.”

-

“If you want to rule, the kingdom is yours.” And he handed the rulership over to the prince.

-
6. The sending of assassins
-

Soon afterwards Devadatta went to Ajātasattu and said, “Great king, please order your men to kill the ascetic Gotama.” And the king told his men, “Do as Venerable Devadatta says.”

-

Devadatta then told one man, “Go to such and such a place where the ascetic Gotama is staying. Kill him and return via that path.” On that path he stationed two men, saying, “Kill the man who comes along this path and return via that path.” On that path he stationed four men, saying, “Kill the two men who come along this path and return via that path.” On that path he stationed eight men, saying, “Kill the four men who come along this path and return via that path.” On that path he stationed sixteen men, saying, “Kill the eight men who come along this path and then return.”

-

Soon afterwards that one man armed himself with a bow and arrows, as well as a sword and shield, and went to the Buddha. As he got close, he became fearful and agitated, standing rigidly. The Buddha saw him and said, “Come, don’t be afraid.”

-

He then placed his sword and shield to one side, put down his bow and arrows, and went up to the Buddha. He bowed down with his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said, “Sir, I’ve made a mistake. I’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful in coming here with a malicious mind intent on murder. Please forgive me so that I may restrain myself in the future.”

-

“You have certainly made a mistake. You’ve been foolish, confused, and unskillful. But since you acknowledge your mistake and make proper amends, I forgive you. For this is called growth in the training of the noble ones: acknowledging a mistake, making proper amends, and undertaking restraint for the future.”

-

The Buddha then gave him a progressive talk—on generosity, morality, and heaven; on the downside, degradation, and defilement of worldly pleasures; and he revealed the benefits of renunciation. When the Buddha knew that his mind was ready, supple, without hindrances, joyful, and confident, he revealed the teaching unique to the Buddhas: suffering, its origin, its end, and the path. And just as a clean and stainless cloth absorbs dye properly, so too, while he was sitting right there, he experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

He had seen the Truth, had reached, understood, and penetrated it. He had gone beyond doubt and uncertainty, had attained to confidence, and had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And he said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir, wonderful! Just as one might set upright what’s overturned, or reveal what’s hidden, or show the way to one who’s lost, or bring a lamp into the darkness so that one with eyes might see what’s there—just so has the Buddha made the Teaching clear in many ways. I go for refuge to the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Sangha of monks. Please accept me as a lay follower who’s gone for refuge for life.”

-

The Buddha then said to him, “Don’t go back along this path, go along that one.” And he sent him down a different path.

-

The two men thought, “Why is it taking that one man so long to arrive?” As they were walking along that path in the opposite direction, they saw the Buddha seated at the foot of a tree. They approached him, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha gave them a progressive talk … and they had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir … Please accept us as lay followers who have gone for refuge for life.”

-

The Buddha then said to them, “Don’t go back along this path, go along that one.” And he sent them down a different path.

-

The four men … the eight men … the sixteen men thought, “Why is it taking those eight men so long to arrive?” As they were walking along that path in the opposite direction, they saw the Buddha seated at the foot of a tree. They approached him, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha gave them a progressive talk … and they had become independent of others in the Teacher’s instruction. And they said to the Buddha, “Wonderful, sir … Please accept us as lay followers who have gone for refuge for life.”

-

1319

-

Soon afterwards that one man went to Devadatta and said, “I wasn’t able to kill him, sir. He’s powerful and mighty, that Buddha.”

-

“Never mind. There’s no need for you to kill the ascetic Gotama. I’ll do it myself.”

-
7. Causing the Buddha to bleed
-

Soon afterwards the Buddha was doing walking meditation in the shade of the Vulture Peak. Devadatta climbed the peak and threw down a large stone, thinking, “With this I’ll kill the ascetic Gotama.” But the stone got stuck in the junction of two outcrops. A chip flew off, striking the Buddha’s foot and causing him to bleed. The Buddha looked up and said to Devadatta, “Foolish man, you’ve made much demerit. With a malicious mind intent on murder you’ve made the Buddha bleed.” Soon afterwards the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

“With a malicious mind intent on murder Devadatta has made the Buddha bleed. This is his first action with consequences in his very next life.”

-

When the monks heard that Devadatta was trying to murder the Buddha, they walked back and forth on all sides of the Buddha’s dwelling, trying to protect him by reciting loudly. The Buddha heard that loud sound of recitation. He asked Ānanda what it was, and Ānanda told him. The Buddha said, “Well then, Ānanda, tell those monks in my name that the Teacher calls them.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” he did just that. The monks consented. They then went to the Buddha, bowed, and sat down. The Buddha said to them:

-

“It’s impossible, monks, for anyone to kill me through an act of violence. The Buddha won’t attain final extinguishment through an act of violence.

-
-

Monks, there are five kinds of teachers in the world.1320

-

One kind of teacher is impure in behavior, while claiming to be pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them?1321 He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure behavior of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

Another kind of teacher is impure in livelihood … gives impure teachings … gives impure explanations … has impure knowledge and vision, while claiming they’re pure. His disciples know about this, but think, ‘It would be unpleasant for him if we inform the householders. And it’s because of him that we’re honored with gifts of robe-cloth, almsfood, dwellings, and medicinal supplies. How, then, can we inform them? He’ll be known through his own actions.’ The disciples conceal the impure knowledge and vision of such a teacher, and the teacher expects them to do so.

-

But in my case, I claim my behavior is pure because it is. My disciples don’t conceal my behavior, and I don’t expect them to do so. I claim my livelihood is pure … I claim my teachings are pure … I claim my explanations are pure … I claim my knowledge and vision are pure because they are. My disciples don’t conceal my knowledge and vision, and I don’t expect them to do so.

-
-

It’s impossible for anyone to kill me through an act of violence. The Buddha won’t attain final extinguishment through an act of violence. Go to your dwellings, monks. I don’t need any protection.”

-
8. The letting loose of Nāḷāgiri
-

At that time in Rājagaha there was a fierce and man-killing elephant called Nāḷāgiri. Just then Devadatta entered Rājagaha, went to the elephant stables, and said to the elephant keepers, “We who are relatives of the king are capable of having people promoted and getting them a raise. So then, when the ascetic Gotama comes walking along this street, release the elephant Nāḷāgiri down it.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

Then, one morning, the Buddha robed up, took his bowl and robe, and entered Rājagaha for alms together with a number of monks. And the Buddha walked down that very street. When the elephant keepers saw the Buddha coming, they released Nāḷāgiri down the same street. Nāḷāgiri saw the Buddha coming. He blew his trunk, and with ears and tail bristling, he charged toward the Buddha. When the monks saw Nāḷāgiri coming, they said to the Buddha, “This elephant coming down the street is the fierce, man-killer Nāḷāgiri. Please retreat, venerable sir.”

-

“Come, don’t be afraid. It’s impossible for anyone to kill the Buddha through an act of violence. The Buddha won’t attain final extinguishment through an act of violence.”

-

A second time and a third time those monks said the same thing to the Buddha, each time getting the same reply.

-

On that occasion people had ascended their stilt houses and even their roofs. The foolish people with little faith and confidence said, “The elephant will hurt the handsome, great ascetic.” But the wise people with faith and confidence said, “Soon the great man and the great elephant will meet in battle.”

-

The Buddha then pervaded Nāḷāgiri with a mind of love. Feeling it, Nāḷāgiri lowered his trunk, went up to the Buddha, and stood in front of him. And while stroking Nāḷāgiri on the forehead with his right hand, the Buddha spoke these verses:

-
-

“Do not, elephant, attack a great man;
Painful it is to attack a great man.
For a killer of a great man,
The next birth is not good.

-

Don’t be intoxicated or heedless,
For the heedless are not happily reborn.
Only do those things
That take you to a good destination.”

-
-

Nāḷāgiri sucked the dust from the Buddha’s feet with his trunk and scattered it overhead. He then walked backward while looking at the Buddha, and returned to his stall in the elephant stables. That is how tame Nāḷāgiri had become. On that occasion people chanted this verse:

-
-

“Some are tamed with sticks,
And some with goads and whips.
Without stick or sword,
The great sage tamed the elephant.”

-
-

And people complained and criticized Devadatta, “How evil and indiscriminate he is, this Devadatta, in trying to kill the ascetic Gotama so powerful and mighty!”1322 Devadatta’s material support and honor declined, whereas those of the Buddha increased.

-
9. The account of the request for the five points
-

Because of his loss of material support and honor, Devadatta and his followers had to ask families repeatedly to get invited to meals.1323 People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics repeatedly ask families to get invited to meals? Who doesn’t like nice food? Who doesn’t prefer tasty food?”

-

The monks heard the complaints of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized those monks, “How can Devadatta and his followers repeatedly ask families to get invited to meals?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Devadatta: “Is it true, Devadatta, that you do this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking him … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, for monks eating among families, I’ll lay down a rule against eating in groups of more than three, for these three reasons: for the restraint of bad people; for the ease of good monks, stopping those with bad desires from creating a faction and then a schism in the Sangha; and out of compassion for families. Anyone eating in a group is to be dealt with according to the rule.”1324

-

Soon afterwards Devadatta went to Kokālika, Kaṭamodakatissaka, Khaṇḍadeviyāputta, and Samuddadatta. He said to them, “Let’s cause a schism in the Sangha of the ascetic Gotama. Let’s break its authority.”1325

-

Kokālika said to Devadatta, “The ascetic Gotama is powerful and mighty. How can we achieve this?”

-

“Well, let’s go to the ascetic Gotama and request five things: ‘In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, the reduction in things, and being energetic. And there are five things that lead to just that:

-
    -
  1. It would be good, sir, if the monks stayed in the wilderness for life, and whoever stayed near an inhabited area would commit an offense;
  2. -
  3. if they ate only almsfood for life, and whoever accepted an invitational meal would commit an offense;
  4. -
  5. if they wore rag-robes for life, and whoever accepted robe-cloth from a householder would commit an offense;
  6. -
  7. if they lived at the foot of a tree for life, and whoever took shelter would commit an offense;
  8. -
  9. if they didn’t eat fish or meat for life, and whoever did would commit an offense.’
  10. -
-

The ascetic Gotama won’t allow this. We’ll then be able to win people over with these five points.”

-

Kokālika said, “It might be possible to cause a schism in the Sangha with these five points, for people have confidence in austerity.”

-

Devadatta and his followers then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and Devadatta made his request. The Buddha replied, “No, Devadatta. Those who wish may stay in the wilderness and those who wish may live near inhabited areas. Those who wish may eat only almsfood and those who wish may accept invitations. Those who wish may wear rag-robes and those who wish may accept robe-cloth from householders. I have allowed the foot of a tree as a resting place for eight months of the year, as well as fish and meat that are pure in three respects: one hasn’t seen, heard, or suspected that the animal was specifically killed to feed a monastic.”

-

Devadatta thought, “The Buddha doesn’t allow the five points.” Glad and elated, he got up from his seat, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with his right side toward him, and left with his followers.

-

Devadatta then entered Rājagaha and won people over with the five points, saying, “The ascetic Gotama doesn’t agree to them, but we practice in accordance with them.”

-

The foolish people with little faith and confidence said, “These Sakyan monastics are practicing asceticism and living with the aim of self-effacement. But the ascetic Gotama is extravagant and has chosen a life of indulgence.” But the wise people who had faith and confidence complained and criticized Devadatta, “How can Devadatta pursue schism in the Sangha of the Buddha? How can he break its authority?”

-

The monks heard the criticism of those people, and the monks of few desires complained and criticized him in the same way.

-

They then told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned Devadatta:

-

“Is it true, Devadatta, that you are doing this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

“Let it be, Devadatta, don’t cause a schism in the Sangha. Schism in the Sangha is a serious matter. Whoever causes a schism in a united Sangha does a bad act with effect for an eon. He’s boiled in hell for an eon. But whoever unites a divided Sangha generates the supreme merit. He rejoices in heaven for an eon. So let it be, Devadatta, don’t cause a schism in the Sangha. It’s a serious matter.”

-
-

Soon afterwards, Venerable Ānanda robed up in the morning, took his bowl and robe, and entered Rājagaha for alms. When Devadatta saw him, he went up to him, and said, “From today on, Ānanda, I’ll do the observance-day ceremony and the legal procedures of the Sangha separate from the Buddha and the Sangha of monks.”

-

When Ānanda had completed his almsround, eaten his meal, and returned, he went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened, adding, “From today, sir, Devadatta has caused a schism in the Sangha.” Understanding the significance of this, on that occasion the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“For the good, doing good is easy;
For the bad, doing good is hard.
For the bad, doing evil is easy;
For the noble ones, doing evil is hard.”

-
-
-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

The third section

-
3.1 The account of schism in the Sangha
-

On the observance day soon afterwards, Devadatta got up from his seat and distributed ballots, saying, “We have gone to the ascetic Gotama and asked for five things: ‘In many ways, sir, you praise fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, ascetic practices, being inspiring, the reduction in things, and being energetic. And there are five things that lead to just that:

-
    -
  1. It would be good, sir, if the monks stayed in the wilderness for life, and whoever stayed near inhabited areas would commit an offense;
  2. -
  3. if they were alms-collectors for life, and whoever accepted an invitation would commit an offense;
  4. -
  5. if they were rag-robe wearers for life, and whoever accepted robe-cloth from a householder would commit an offense;
  6. -
  7. if they dwelt at the foot of a tree for life, and whoever took shelter would commit an offense;
  8. -
  9. if they didn’t eat fish or meat for life, and whoever did would commit an offense.’
  10. -
-

The ascetic Gotama doesn’t agree to them, but we practice in accordance with them. Any monk who approves of these five things should vote in favor.”

-

On that occasion five hundred Vajjian monks from Vesālī, newly ordained and ignorant, were present. Thinking, “This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction,” they voted in favor.

-

Then, after causing a schism in the Sangha, Devadatta left for Gayāsīsa together with the five hundred monks.

-

Soon afterwards Sāriputta and Moggallāna went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, Devadatta has split the Sangha and left for Gayāsīsa together with five hundred monks.”

-

“You have compassion for those five hundred newly ordained monks, don’t you? Go then, Sāriputta and Moggallāna, before they’re afflicted with misfortune and disaster.”

-

Saying, “Yes, sir,” they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated the Buddha with their right sides toward him, and went to Gayāsīsa.

-

Just then a certain monk who was standing near the Buddha was crying. The Buddha asked him why. He said, “Sir, even Sāriputta and Moggallāna, the Buddha’s chief disciples, are going to Devadatta because they approve of his teaching.”

-

“It’s impossible for Sāriputta and Moggallāna to approve of Devadatta’s teaching. In fact, they’ve gone to win those monks over.”

-

At that time Devadatta was seated giving a teaching surrounded by a large gathering. When Devadatta saw Sāriputta and Moggallāna coming, he said to his monks, “See how well-taught my teaching is, as even Sāriputta and Moggallāna, the ascetic Gotama’s chief disciples, are coming here because they approve of it.”

-

But Kokālika said, “Don’t trust Sāriputta and Moggallāna. They have bad desires. They’re in the grip of bad desires.”

-

“Don’t worry. Anyone who comes to approve of my teaching is welcome.”

-

Devadatta invited Venerable Sāriputta to sit on a seat half the height of his own. Saying, “There’s no need,” Sāriputta took another seat and sat down to one side, as did Mahāmoggallāna. After spending most of the night instructing, inspiring, and gladdening the monks with a teaching, Devadatta invited Sāriputta, saying “The Sangha of monks is without dullness and drowsiness. Give a teaching, Sāriputta. My back is aching. I need to stretch it.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Devadatta then folded his upper robe in four and lay down on his right side. Because he was tired, absentminded, and heedless, he fell asleep immediately.

-

Venerable Sāriputta then used the wonder of mind reading to instruct those monks, and Venerable Mahāmoggallāna used the wonder of supernormal powers to the same effect. While they were being instructed like this, they experienced the stainless vision of the Truth: “Anything that has a beginning has an end.”

-

And Sāriputta addressed them: “We’re going to the Buddha. Whoever approves of the teaching of the Buddha should come along.” Sāriputta and Moggallāna then went to the Bamboo Grove accompanied by those five hundred monks.

-

In the meantime Kokālika woke up Devadatta, saying, “Get up, Devadatta, your monks are being led away by Sāriputta and Moggallāna. Didn’t I tell you not to trust Sāriputta and Moggallāna? Didn’t I say that they have bad desires, that they are in the grip of bad desires?” And Devadatta vomited hot blood right there.

-

Sāriputta and Moggallāna then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, may we reordain the monks who supported the schism?”

-

“Let it be, Sāriputta, don’t think of reordaining the monks who supported the schism. Instead, have them confess a serious offense. And Devadatta, how did he treat you?”

-

“Just as you, sir, spend most of the night instructing, inspiring, and gladdening the monks with a teaching, and then invite me, saying, ‘The Sangha of monks is without dullness and drowsiness. Give a teaching, Sāriputta. My back is aching. I need to stretch it,’ that’s how Devadatta treated us.”

-

The Buddha then addressed the monks:

-

“Once upon a time there was a great lake in a wilderness area with elephants living nearby. After plunging into the lake, they pulled up lotus roots and tubers with their trunks. They gave them a good rinse to remove the mud, before chewing and swallowing them. That gave them beauty and strength. And they didn’t die or experience death-like suffering because of that.

-

Then the baby elephants tried to imitate those great elephants. After plunging into the lake, they pulled up lotus roots and tubers with their trunks. But they didn’t give them a good rinse to remove the mud, and so they chewed and swallowed them while muddy. That didn’t give them any beauty or strength. And they died or experienced death-like suffering because of that. Just so, by imitating me, Devadatta will die miserably.

-
-

‘While the great being removes the earth,1326
Eats the tuber, and is alert in the rivers,
He’s like a baby elephant that’s eaten mud:
By imitating me, he’ll die miserably.’

-
-
-

“Monks, a monk who has eight qualities is qualified to take messages.1327 He listens and communicates, he learns and remembers, he understands and gets things across, he’s skilled in what is and what isn’t relevant, he’s not argumentative.

-

Because he has these eight qualities, Sāriputta is qualified to take messages.

-
-

‘He doesn’t tremble when faced
With a gathering of fierce debaters.
He doesn’t neglect the words
Or fail to get the instruction across.

-

He speaks with confidence
And isn’t agitated when questioned.
This kind of monk, indeed,
Is qualified to take messages.’

-
-
-
-

“It’s because he’s overcome and consumed by eight bad qualities that Devadatta is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.1328 What eight? Material support, lack of material support, being popular, being unpopular,1329 honor, lack of honor, bad desires, and bad friendship.

-

It’s good for a monk to overcome whatever material support he’s affected by, whatever lack of material support he’s affected by, whatever popularity he’s affected by, whatever unpopularity he’s affected by, whatever honor he’s affected by, whatever lack of honor he’s affected by, whatever bad desires he’s affected by, and whatever bad friendship he’s affected by.

-

For what reason should a monk overcome these things?

-

If he doesn’t overcome whatever material support he’s affected by, he will experience distressful and feverish corruptions. But if he overcomes whatever material support he’s affected by, he won’t have those distressful and feverish corruptions. If he doesn’t overcome whatever lack of material support he’s affected by, whatever popularity he’s affected by, whatever unpopularity he’s affected by, whatever honor he’s affected by, whatever lack of honor he’s affected by, whatever bad desires he’s affected by, or whatever bad friendship he’s affected by, he will experience distressful and feverish corruptions. But if he overcomes whatever bad friendship he’s affected by, he won’t have those distressful and feverish corruptions.

-

And so, you should overcome whatever material support you’re affected by, whatever lack of material support you’re affected by, whatever popularity you’re affected by, whatever unpopularity you’re affected by, whatever honor you’re affected by, whatever lack of honor you’re affected by, whatever bad desires you’re affected by, and whatever bad friendship you’re affected by. This is how you should train yourselves.

-
-
-

And, monks, it’s because he’s overcome and consumed by three bad qualities that Devadatta is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.1330 What three? Bad desires; bad friendship; and after trifling successes, he has stopped short of the goal.”

-
-

“No-one with bad desires
Is ever reborn in this world.
In this way you may know
The destination of those with bad desires.

-

Designated as “wise”,
Agreed upon as “highly developed”,
It was as if he was shining with fame—
I have heard Devadatta was like this.

-

He was heedless,
And after hurting the Buddha,
He’s gone to the Avīci hell,
Frightful and with four doors.

-

If you hurt one free from anger,
One who doesn’t do anything bad,
You experience that evil yourself,
Having a malicious mind and being disrespectful.

-

You might think to pollute
The ocean with a pot of poison,
But you would not be able to do so,
For the ocean is frightfully large.1331

-

It’s the same with the Buddha:
If by speech one tries to harm him—
He with right conduct and a peaceful mind—1332
That speech doesn’t affect him.

-

The wise make friends with such a person,
And they associate with him.
The monk who follows his path,
Achieves the end of suffering.”

-
-
-
11. Upāli’s questions
-

On one occasion Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, we speak of ‘fracture in the Sangha’. But how is there a fracture in the Sangha, yet not a schism in the Sangha? And how is there both a fracture and a schism in the Sangha?”

- -

A nun cannot cause a schism in the Sangha, even if she makes an effort to do so. A trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower cannot cause a schism in the Sangha, even if she makes an effort to do so.

-

Only a monk of regular standing, one who belongs to the same Buddhist sect and is present within the same monastery zone, can cause a schism in the Sangha.”

-

“Sir, we speak of ‘schism in the Sangha’. But how is there a schism in the Sangha?”

-
    -
  1. “Take the case when monks proclaim what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it.
  2. -
  3. They proclaim what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it.
  4. -
  5. They proclaim what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it.
  6. -
  7. They proclaim what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it.
  8. -
  9. They proclaim what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him.
  10. -
  11. They proclaim what’s been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him.
  12. -
  13. They proclaim what wasn’t practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him.
  14. -
  15. They proclaim what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him.
  16. -
  17. They proclaim what wasn’t laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him.
  18. -
  19. They proclaim what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him.
  20. -
  21. They proclaim a non-offense as an offense.
  22. -
  23. They proclaim an offense as a non-offense.
  24. -
  25. They proclaim a light offense as heavy.
  26. -
  27. They proclaim a heavy offense as light.
  28. -
  29. They proclaim a curable offense as incurable.
  30. -
  31. They proclaim an incurable offense as curable.
  32. -
  33. They proclaim a grave offense as minor.
  34. -
  35. They proclaim a minor offense as grave.
  36. -
-

If, based on any of these eighteen grounds, they pull away and separate, and they do the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, or legal procedures of the Sangha separately, then there is a schism in the Sangha.”

-

“Sir, we speak of ‘unity in the Sangha’. But how is there unity in the Sangha?”

-
    -
  1. “Take the case when monks proclaim what’s contrary to the Teaching as such.
  2. -
  3. They proclaim what’s in accordance with the Teaching as such.
  4. -
  5. They proclaim what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as such.
  6. -
  7. They proclaim what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as such.
  8. -
  9. They proclaim what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as such.
  10. -
  11. They proclaim what’s been spoken by the Buddha as such.
  12. -
  13. They proclaim what wasn’t practiced by the Buddha as such.
  14. -
  15. They proclaim what was practiced by the Buddha as such.
  16. -
  17. They proclaim what wasn’t laid down by the Buddha as such.
  18. -
  19. They proclaim what was laid down by the Buddha as such.
  20. -
  21. They proclaim a non-offense as such.
  22. -
  23. They proclaim an offense as such.
  24. -
  25. They proclaim a light offense as light.
  26. -
  27. They proclaim a heavy offense as heavy.
  28. -
  29. They proclaim a curable offense as curable.
  30. -
  31. They proclaim an incurable offense as incurable.
  32. -
  33. They proclaim a grave offense as grave.
  34. -
  35. They proclaim a minor offense as minor.
  36. -
-

If, based on any of these eighteen grounds, they don’t pull away or separate, and they don’t do the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, or legal procedures of the Sangha separately, then there is unity in the Sangha.”

-
-

“But, sir, what’s the consequence of causing a schism in a united Sangha?”1334

-

“Anyone who causes a schism in a united Sangha does an evil act with effect for an eon. He’s boiled in hell for an eon.”

-
-

“Going downwards, bound for hell—
The schismatic stays there for an eon.
Delighting in division and immoral,
Barred from sanctuary,
Having divided a united Sangha,
He boils in hell for an eon.”

-
-
-
-

“But, sir, what’s the consequence of uniting a schismatic sangha?”1335

-

“Anyone who unites a schismatic sangha generates supreme merit. He rejoices in heaven for an eon.”

-
-

“Pleasant is unity in the Sangha,
And to help the fostering of harmony.1336
Delighting in unity and moral,
Not barred from sanctuary,
Having united the Sangha,
He rejoices in heaven for an eon.”

-
-
-

“Might one who causes a schism in the Sangha be irredeemably destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“He might.”

-

“Might one who causes a schism in the Sangha not be irredeemably destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“He might.”

-
Schismatics destined to hell
-

“What sort of person who causes a schism in the Sangha is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“In this case a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. He has the view that what he says is illegitimate and the view that the schism is illegitimate. He misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he’s irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.

-

Again, a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. He has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but the view that the schism is legitimate. He misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he too is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.

-

Again, a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. He has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but is unsure about the schism. He misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he too is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.

-

Again, a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. He has the view that what he says is legitimate, but the view that the schism is illegitimate … 1337 He has the view that what he says is legitimate, but is unsure about the schism … He is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is illegitimate … He is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is legitimate … He is unsure about what he says and is unsure about the schism. He misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he too is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.

-

Again, a monk proclaims what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him, what’s been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him, what wasn’t practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him, what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him, what wasn’t laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him, what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him, a non-offense as an offense, an offense as a non-offense, a light offense as heavy, a heavy offense as light, a curable offense as incurable, an incurable offense as curable, a grave offense as minor, or a minor offense as grave. He has the view that what he says is illegitimate and the view that the schism is illegitimate. … He has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but the view that the schism is legitimate. … He has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but is unsure about the schism. … He has the view that what he says is legitimate, but the view that the schism is illegitimate. … 1338 He has the view that what he says is legitimate, but is unsure about the schism. … He is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is illegitimate. … He is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is legitimate. … He is unsure about what he says and unsure about the schism. He misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he too is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.”

-
Schismatics not destined to hell
-

“What sort of person who causes a schism in the Sangha isn’t irredeemably destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“In this case a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. He has the view that what he says is legitimate and the view that the schism is legitimate. He doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he’s not irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.

-

Again, a monk proclaims what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it … or a minor offense as grave.1339 He has the view that what he says is legitimate and the view that the schism is legitimate. He doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, ‘This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.’ When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he too isn’t irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.”

-

The third section for recitation is finished.

-

The seventh chapter on schism in the Sangha is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“At Anupiya, well-known,
Great comfort, did not wish;
Plow, sow, irrigate, drain,
Weed, and cut, gather.

-

Sheaves, thresh, and straw,
Husk, winnow, storage;
Also the future, they never stop,
And fathers, grandfathers.

-

Bhaddiya, and Anuruddha,
Ānanda, Bhagu, Kimila;
And Sakyan pride, Kosambī,
Disappeared, and with Kakudha.

-

He announced, and of the father,
Men, stone, Nāḷāgiri;
A triad, five, serious,
He split, and with a serious offense;
Three, eight, again, three,
Fracture, schism, might there be.”

-
-
-

The chapter on schism in the Sangha is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 18The chapter on proper conduct Vattakkhandhaka

-

1. Discussion of the proper conduct for newly-arrived monks

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time newly-arrived monks entered the monastery wearing sandals, holding sunshades, with their heads covered, with their robes on their heads; and they washed their feet with drinking water, did not bow down to the resident monks who were senior to them, and did not ask about dwellings. A certain newly-arrived monk lifted the latch of an unoccupied dwelling, opened the door, and entered hastily. A snake fell from above the door frame onto his shoulders. Terrified, he screamed. The monks came running and asked him why he was screaming. And he told them what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the newly-arrived monks enter the monastery wearing sandals, holding sunshades, with their heads covered, with their robe on their head; and wash their feet with drinking water, not bow down to the resident monks who are senior to them, and not ask about dwellings?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the newly-arrived monks are acting like this?”

-

“It’s true, sir.”

-

The Buddha rebuked them … “How can the newly-arrived monks act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for newly-arrived monks. When a newly-arrived monk enters a monastery, he should remove his sandals, hold them low, knock them together, and carry them along; he should lower his sunshade, uncover his head, and put his robe over his shoulders; he should then enter the monastery carefully and without hurry. As he enters the monastery, he should look out for where the resident monks gather—1340 whether in the assembly hall, under a roof cover, or at the foot of a tree—and he should go there. He should then put down his bowl and robe, find a suitable seat, and sit down. He should ask which is the water for drinking and which the water for washing. If he needs water to drink, he may take some and drink. If he needs water to wash, he may take some and wash his feet. When he washes his feet, he should pour the water with one hand and wash with the other. He shouldn’t pour the water and wash his feet with the same hand. He should ask for a sandal-wiping cloth, and then wipe them. When he wipes his sandals, he should first wipe them with a dry cloth, then with a wet one. He should wash the cloth and spread it out.1341

-

If a resident monk is senior to him, the newly-arrived monk should bow down to him. If a resident monk is junior, he should bow down to the newly-arrived monk. The newly-arrived monk should ask which dwelling he may stay in and whether it’s occupied or not. He should ask about where to go for alms and where not to go, about any families designated as “in training”, about the place for defecating and the place for urinating, about the water for drinking and the water for washing, about walking sticks, and about the Sangha’s agreements1342 concerning the right time to enter and the right time to leave.

-

If the dwelling is unoccupied, he should knock on the door, wait for a moment, then lift the latch, open the door, and look inside while standing outside.

-

If the dwelling is dirty, and if the beds or benches are stacked on top of one another with furniture piled on top, he should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the floor cover and put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-

This is the proper conduct for newly-arrived monks.”

-

2. Discussion of the proper conduct for resident monks

-

At that time, when they saw newly-arrived monks, the resident monks did not prepare seats, or put out foot stools, foot scrapers, or water for washing the feet. They did not go out to meet them to receive their bowls and robes, or ask if they wanted water to drink. They did not bow down to newly-arrived monks who were senior to them or assign dwellings to them.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the resident monks act like this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the resident monks are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for resident monks. When a resident monk sees a newly-arrived monk who is senior to him, he should prepare a seat, and put out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet him to receive his bowl and robe, and ask if he wants water to drink. If he’s able, he should wipe his sandals, first with a dry cloth and then with a wet one. He should wash the cloth and spread it out.

-

If the newly-arrived monk is senior to him, the resident monk should bow down to him. He should assign him a dwelling, tell him where it is, and inform him whether it’s occupied or not. He should tell him where to go for alms and where not to go, and about any families designated as ‘in training’. He should point out the place for defecating and the place for urinating, the water for drinking and the water for washing, and the walking sticks. He should tell him about the Sangha’s agreements concerning the right time to enter and the right time to leave.

-

If the newly-arrived monk is junior to him, the resident monk should remain seated while telling him where to put his bowl and robe, and which seat to sit on. He should point out the water for drinking and the water for washing, as well as a sandal-wiping cloth.

-

If the newly-arrived monk is junior to the resident monk, he should bow down to him. The resident monk should tell him which dwelling he may stay in and whether it’s occupied or not. He should tell him where to go for alms and where not to go, and about any families designated as ‘in training’. He should point out the place for defecating and the place for urinating, the water for drinking and the water for washing, and the walking sticks. He should tell him about the Sangha’s agreements concerning the right time to enter and the right time to leave.

-

This is the proper conduct for resident monks.”

-

3. Discussion of the proper conduct for departing monks

-

At that time there were monks who departed without putting the wooden and ceramic goods in order, without closing the door and the windows, and without informing anyone. The wooden and ceramic goods were lost and the dwelling was unprotected.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the departing monks act like this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the departing monks are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for departing monks. Before a monk departs, he should put the wooden and ceramic goods in order, close the door and the windows, and inform someone. If there are no monks, he should inform a novice monk; if there are no novice monks, he should inform a monastery worker; if there are no monastery workers, he should inform a lay follower. If there are no monks, novice monks, monastery workers, or lay followers, he should place the bed on four rocks. He should then stack the beds and benches on top of one another, with the other furniture piled on top, and put away the wooden and ceramic goods. He should close the door and the windows, and then depart.

-

If rain enters the dwelling, he should cover it if he’s able, or he should make an effort to have it covered. If this works out, all is well. If not, he should place the bed on four rocks in a dry spot. He should then stack the beds and benches on top of one another, with the other furniture piled on top, and put away the wooden and ceramic goods. He should close the door and the windows, and then depart. If the whole dwelling is getting wet, he should carry the furniture to the village if he’s able, or he should make an effort to have it carried to the village. If this works out, all is well. If not, he should place the bed on four rocks outside. He should then stack the beds and benches on top of one another, with the other furniture piled on top, and he should put away the wooden and ceramic goods. He should cover it all with grass and leaves and then depart, thinking, ‘Hopefully the requisites will be okay.’

-

This is the proper conduct for departing monks.”

-

4. Discussion of the proper conduct in connection with the expression of appreciation

-

At that time there were monks who did not express their appreciation in the dining hall. People complained and criticized them, “How can the Sakyan monastics not express their appreciation in the dining hall?” The monks heard the complaints of those people and they told the Buddha. The Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You should express your appreciation in the dining hall.”

-

The monks thought, “Who should give the expression of appreciation?” They told the Buddha. He gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“The most senior monk should give the expression of appreciation in the dining hall.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain association was offering a meal to the Sangha. Venerable Sāriputta was the most senior monk. Because the Buddha had said the most senior monk should give the expression of appreciation, the other monks left, leaving Sāriputta behind by himself. After giving the expression of appreciation, he left by himself. The Buddha saw him coming and asked, “Did the meal go well?”

-

“The meal went well, sir, but the monks all left, leaving me behind by myself.” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“The four or five most senior monks should wait in the dining hall.”

-

On one occasion a senior monk who needed to defecate was waiting in the dining hall. Being unable to hold out, he fainted and fell over. They told the Buddha.

-

“When there’s something to be done, I allow you to go after informing the monk next to you.”

-

5. Discussion of the proper conduct in relation to dining halls

-

At that time the monks from the group of six walked to the dining hall shabbily dressed and improper in appearance. Taking a short cut, they walked in front of the senior monks. They sat down encroaching on the senior monks and blocked the junior monks from getting a seat. And they spread out their upper robes and sat on them in inhabited areas.1343

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six act like this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct in relation to dining halls. In a monastery where the time for departure gets announced, a monk should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and enter the village carefully and without hurry.1344

-

He shouldn’t take a short cut and walk in front of the senior monks. He should be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas;1345 he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas;1346 he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas;1347 he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas;1348 he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas;1349 he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas;1350 he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas;1351 he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas;1352 he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas;1353 he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas;1354 he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas;1355 he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas.1356

-

He should be well-covered while sitting in inhabited areas;1357 he should be well-restrained while sitting in inhabited areas;1358 he should lower his eyes while sitting in inhabited areas;1359 he shouldn’t lift his robe while sitting in inhabited areas;1360 he shouldn’t laugh loudly while sitting in inhabited areas;1361 he shouldn’t be noisy while sitting in inhabited areas;1362 he shouldn’t sway his body while sitting in inhabited areas;1363 he shouldn’t swing his arms while sitting in inhabited areas;1364 he shouldn’t sway his head while sitting in inhabited areas;1365 he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while sitting in inhabited areas;1366 he shouldn’t cover his head while sitting in inhabited areas;1367 he shouldn’t clasp his knees while sitting in inhabited areas.1368 He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks or block the junior monks from getting a seat. He shouldn’t spread out his upper robe and sit on it in inhabited areas.

-

When given water, he should receive it while holding his bowl with both hands. Holding the bowl low, he should rinse it carefully without scratching it. If there’s someone to receive the water, he should hold his bowl low and pour the water into the container, trying to avoid splashing the person receiving the water, the monks sitting nearby, and his upper robe. If there’s no-one to receive the water, he should hold his bowl low and pour the water on the ground, trying to avoid splashing the monks sitting nearby and his upper robe.

-

When given rice, he should receive it while holding his bowl with both hands, leaving room for the curry. If there’s ghee, oil, or special curry, the senior monk should say, ‘Everyone gets an equal share.’ He should receive the almsfood respectfully;1369 he should receive the almsfood with attention on the bowl;1370 he should receive the almsfood with the right proportion of bean curry;1371 he should receive an even level of almsfood.1372

-

The senior monk shouldn’t start eating until everyone has received rice. A monk should eat almsfood respectfully;1373 he should eat almsfood with attention on the bowl;1374 he should eat almsfood in order;1375 he should eat almsfood with the right proportion of bean curry;1376 he shouldn’t eat almsfood after making a heap;1377 he shouldn’t cover his curries with rice because he wants more;1378 when not sick, he shouldn’t request bean curry and rice for himself and then eat it;1379 he shouldn’t look at another’s almsbowl finding fault;1380 he shouldn’t make mouthfuls that are too large;1381 he should make rounded mouthfuls;1382 he shouldn’t open his mouth without bringing a mouthful to it;1383 he shouldn’t put his whole hand in his mouth while eating;1384 he shouldn’t speak with food in his mouth;1385 he shouldn’t eat from a lifted ball of food;1386 he shouldn’t eat breaking up mouthfuls;1387 he shouldn’t eat stuffing his cheeks;1388 he shouldn’t eat shaking his hand;1389 he shouldn’t eat scattering rice;1390 he shouldn’t eat sticking out his tongue;1391 he shouldn’t make a chomping sound while eating;1392 he shouldn’t slurp while eating;1393 he shouldn’t lick his hands while eating;1394 he shouldn’t lick his almsbowl while eating;1395 he shouldn’t lick his lips while eating;1396 he shouldn’t receive the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food.1397

-

The senior monk shouldn’t receive water for washing until all the monks are finished eating. When given water, a monk should receive it while holding his bowl with both hands. Holding the bowl low, he should rinse it carefully without scratching it. If there’s someone to receive the water, he should hold his bowl low and pour the water into the container, trying to avoid splashing the person receiving the water, the monks sitting nearby, and his upper robe. If there’s no-one to receive the water, he should hold his bowl low and pour the water on the ground, trying to avoid splashing the monks sitting nearby and his upper robe. He shouldn’t discard bowl-washing water containing rice in inhabited areas.1398

-

When returning, the junior monks should go first and then the senior monks. A monk should be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas;1399 he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas;1400 he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas;1401 he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas;1402 he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas;1403 he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas;1404 he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas;1405 he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas;1406 he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas;1407 he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas;1408 he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas;1409 he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas.1410

-

This is the proper conduct in relation to dining halls.”

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

6. Discussion of the proper conduct for alms collectors

-

At that time there were alms-collecting monks who were shabbily dressed and improper in appearance. They entered and left houses without being attentive, entered and left too hastily, stood too far away or too close, and waited too long or left too soon.

-

On one occasion a certain monk entered a house without being attentive. Thinking it was the main door, he entered a room where a woman was lying naked. When he saw her, he left the room. But when her husband saw her there, he thought, “My wife has been raped by this monk,” and he took hold of that monk and gave him a beating. The woman woke up from the commotion and asked her husband, “Why are you beating this monk?”

-

“Didn’t he rape you?”

-

“No he didn’t. He’s innocent.” And she had him release that monk. The monk then returned to the monastery and told the monks what had happened.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can the alms-collecting monks act like this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the alms-collecting monks are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for alms-collecting monks. When an alms-collecting monk is about to enter the village, he should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and enter the village carefully and without hurry.

-

He should be well-covered while walking in an inhabited areas;1411 he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas;1412 he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas;1413 he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas;1414 he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas;1415 he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas;1416 he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas;1417 he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas;1418 he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas;1419 he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas;1420 he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas;1421 he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas.1422

-

When entering a house, he should be attentive to where to enter and where to leave. He shouldn’t enter or leave too hastily, stand too far away or too close, or wait too long or leave too soon. While waiting, he should be attentive to whether they wish to give alms or not. If they put down their work, get up from their seat, take hold of a serving spoon or a vessel, or they tell him to wait, then he should assume they wish to give, and he should wait.1423 When they give him almsfood, he should lift his upper robe with his left hand, stretch out his bowl with his right hand, and receive the alms while holding the bowl with both hands. He shouldn’t look the donor in the face. He should be attentive to whether they wish to give curry or not. If they take hold of a serving spoon or a vessel, or they tell him to wait, then he should assume they wish to give, and he should wait. When they have given alms, he should cover the bowl with his upper robe, and leave carefully and without hurry.

-

He should be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas;1424 he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas;1425 he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas;1426 he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas;1427 he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas;1428 he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas;1429 he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas;1430 he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas;1431 he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas;1432 he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas;1433 he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas;1434 he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas.1435

-

Whoever returns first from almsround in the village should prepare the seats and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should wash the bowl for leftovers and put it back out, and set out water for drinking and water for washing.

-

Whoever returns last from almsround may eat whatever is left over, or he should discard it where there are no cultivated plants or in water without life.1436 He should put away the seats and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. He should wash the bowl for leftovers and put it away, put away the water for drinking and the water for washing, and sweep the dining hall.

-

Whoever sees that the pot for drinking water, the pot for washing water, or the restroom pot is empty should fill it. If he can’t do it by himself, he should call someone over by hand signal and they should fill it together. He shouldn’t speak because of that.

-

This is the proper conduct for alms collectors.”

-

7. Discussion of the proper conduct for those staying in the wilderness

-

At that time there was a number of monks staying in the wilderness. They did not set out water for drinking or water for washing, did not light fires or provide fire-making implements, and did not know the constellations or the regions.1437

-

Criminals went to that place and asked the monks, “Sir, is there any water for drinking?” —“No, there isn’t.” —“Is there any water for washing?” —“No.” —“Is there any fire?” —“No.” —“Are there any fire-making implements?” —“No.” —“Which constellation is the moon in today?” —1438 “We don’t know.” —“Which region is this?” —1439 “We don’t know.” Thinking, “They’re not monks; they’re criminals,” they beat them up and left.

-

The monks told other monks what had happened and they in turn told the Buddha. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for monks staying in the wilderness. After getting up early in the morning, a monk who is staying in the wilderness should put his bowl in its bag, hang it from his shoulder, put his robe over his shoulders, put on his sandals, put the wooden and ceramic goods in order, close the door and windows, and come down from his dwelling.

-

When he’s about to enter the village, he should remove his sandals, hold them low and knock them together. He should put them in a bag, which he should hang from his shoulder. He should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees, and he should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and enter the village carefully and without hurry.

-

He should be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas; he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas; he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas.

-

When entering a house, he should be attentive to where to enter and where to leave. He shouldn’t enter or leave too hastily, stand too far away or too close, or wait too long or leave too soon. While waiting, he should be attentive to whether they wish to give alms or not. If they put down their work, get up from their seat, take hold of a serving spoon or a vessel, or they tell him to wait, then he should assume they wish to give, and he should wait. When they give him almsfood, he should lift his upper robe with his left hand, stretch out his bowl with his right hand, and receive the alms while holding the bowl with both hands. He shouldn’t look the donor in the face. He should be attentive to whether they wish to give curry or not. If they take hold of a serving spoon or a vessel, or they tell him to wait, then he should assume they wish to give, and he should wait. When they have given alms, he should cover the bowl with his upper robe, and return carefully and without hurry.

-

He should be well-covered while walking in inhabited areas; he should be well-restrained while walking in inhabited areas; he should lower his eyes while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t lift his robe while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t laugh loudly while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t be noisy while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t sway his body while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t swing his arms while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t sway his head while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t have his hands on his hips while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t cover his head while walking in inhabited areas; he shouldn’t move about while squatting on his heels in inhabited areas. When he has left the village, he should put his bowl in its bag and hang it from his shoulder, fold up his robe and put it on his head, and put on his sandals and go.

-

A monk who is staying in the wilderness should set out water for drinking and water for washing, should light a fire and provide fire-making implements, should provide a walking stick, and should learn the constellations—either all of them or a portion—and become skilled in the regions.

-

This is the proper conduct for those staying in the wilderness.”

-

8. Discussion of the proper conduct in regard to dwellings

-

On one occasion when a number of monks were making robes outside, the monks from the group of six were beating furniture in an open space upwind from them. The robe-making monks became dusty.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?”

-

They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six did this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct in regard to dwellings. If the dwelling he’s staying in is dirty, a monk should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He shouldn’t beat the furniture near other monks, near other dwellings, near water for drinking, or near water for washing. He shouldn’t beat the furniture in an open area upwind from these things, but downwind from them.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-

If he’s staying in the same dwelling as a more senior monk, he shouldn’t do any of the following without asking him for permission: recite, question, rehearse, teach, turn a lamp on or off, or open or close a window. If he’s doing walking meditation on the same walking path as a more senior monk, they should turn around according to seniority, but he shouldn’t touch the senior monk with the corner of his robe.

-

This is the proper conduct in regard to dwellings.”

-

9. Discussion of the proper conduct in regard to saunas

-

On one occasion the monks from the group of six were kept out of the sauna by the senior monks. Then, out of disrespect, they stacked up much firewood, lit it, closed the door, and sat down against it. The monks overheated, but being unable to open the door, they fainted and collapsed.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six do this?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six did this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“If you’re kept out of the sauna by senior monks, you shouldn’t, out of disrespect, stack up much firewood and light it. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

And you shouldn’t close the door and sit down against it. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct in regard to saunas.1440 The monk who goes first to the sauna should discard any ashes that are building up. If the sauna is dirty, he should sweep it. If the area surrounding the sauna is dirty, he should sweep it.1441 If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the sauna shed is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

He should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, and fill the water trough with water. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, or block the junior monks from getting a seat. If he’s able, he should provide assistance to the senior monks in the sauna. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

If he’s able, he should also provide assistance to the senior monks in the water. He shouldn’t bathe in front of the senior monks or upstream from them. When he’s coming out of the water after bathing, he should give way to those who are entering the water.

-

If the sauna is muddy, the last monk to leave it should clean it. He should wash the clay trough, put away the sauna bench, extinguish the fire, close the door, and then leave.

-

This is the proper conduct in regard to saunas.”

-

10. Discussion of the proper conduct in regard to restrooms

-

At that time a monk who had been born as a brahmin did not want to wash after defecating, thinking, “Who would touch this foul, stinking stuff?” As a result, a worm settled in his rectum. He told the monks, who said, “So you don’t wash after defecating?”

-

“That’s right.”

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized him, “How can a monk not wash after defecating?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monk, that you don’t wash after defecating?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“When there’s water available, you should wash after defecating. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks used the restrooms according to seniority. Junior monks who had arrived first had to wait to defecate. Unable to hold out, they fainted and collapsed. They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that this is happening?” “It’s true, sir.” …

-

“The restrooms shouldn’t be used according to seniority. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should use the restroom according to the order of arrival.”

-

At that time the monks from the group of six entered the restrooms too hastily, pulled up their robes before entering, groaned while defecating, cleaned their teeth while defecating, defecated outside the toilet, urinated outside the urinal, spat in the urinal, used coarse wiping sticks, threw the wiping sticks in the cesspit, left the restroom too hastily, came out with their robes still pulled up, made a chomping sound while washing, and they left water in the ablutions scoop.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the monks from the group of six act like this?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six are acting like this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct in regard to restrooms. When a monk goes to the restroom, he should stand outside and clear his throat. Anyone sitting inside should also clear his throat. After hanging his robe on a bamboo robe rack or a clothesline, he should enter the restroom carefully and without hurry. He shouldn’t enter the restroom too hastily; he shouldn’t pull up his robe before he has entered; he should pull up his robe when he’s standing on the foot stands for defecating; he shouldn’t groan while defecating; he shouldn’t clean his teeth while defecating; he shouldn’t defecate outside the toilet; he shouldn’t urinate outside the urinal; he shouldn’t spit in the urinal; he shouldn’t use coarse wiping sticks; he shouldn’t throw the wiping sticks in the cesspit; he should cover himself while still standing on the foot stands for defecating; he shouldn’t leave the restroom too hastily; he shouldn’t come out with his robe still pulled up; he should pull up his robe when standing on the ablutions foot stands; he shouldn’t make a chomping sound while washing; he shouldn’t leave water in the ablutions scoop; he should cover himself while still standing on the ablutions foot stands.

-

If the restroom is dirty, he should clean it. If the wiping-stick container is full, he should discard the wiping sticks. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If the area surrounding the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it.1442 If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.

-

This is the proper conduct in regard to restrooms.”

-

11. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a preceptor

-

At that time the students were not conducting themselves properly toward their preceptors. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the students not conduct themselves properly toward their preceptors?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the students are not conducting themselves properly toward their preceptors?” “It’s true, sir.” … The Buddha rebuked them … “How can they act like this? This will affect people’s confidence …” After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for a student toward his preceptor. A student should conduct himself properly toward his preceptor. This is the proper conduct:

-
Meals and almsround
-

Having gotten up at the appropriate time, the student should remove his sandals and arrange his upper robe over one shoulder. He should then give his preceptor a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there’s congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his preceptor. When he has drunk the congee, the student should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the preceptor has gotten up, the student should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the preceptor wants to enter the village, the student should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his preceptor’s bowl and give it to him while wet. If the preceptor wants an attendant, the student should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and be his preceptor’s attendant.

-

He shouldn’t walk too far behind his preceptor or too close to him. He should receive the contents of his bowl. He shouldn’t interrupt his preceptor when he’s speaking. But if the preceptor’s speech is bordering on an offense, he should stop him.

-

When returning, the student should go first to prepare a seat and to set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the preceptor and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters,1443 so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there’s almsfood and his preceptor wants to eat, the student should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his preceptor if he wants water to drink. When the preceptor has eaten, the student should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat.

-

The student should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the preceptor has gotten up, the student should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.”

-
Bathing
-

“If the preceptor wants to bathe, the student should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the preceptor wants to take a sauna, the student should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and follow behind his preceptor. After giving his preceptor the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, or block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his preceptor. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

He should also provide assistance to his preceptor in the water. When he has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his preceptor’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his preceptor if he wants water to drink. If the preceptor wants him to recite, he should do so. If the preceptor wants to question him, he should be questioned.”

-
The dwelling
-

“If the dwelling where the preceptor is staying is dirty, the student should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.”

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

“If the preceptor becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the student should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor becomes anxious, the student should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor has wrong view, the student should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the student should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the preceptor has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the student should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his preceptor—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the student should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his preceptor—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the student should help the preceptor conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.1444

-

If the preceptor’s robe needs washing, the student should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the preceptor needs a robe, the student should make one himself, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the preceptor needs dye, the student should make it himself, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the preceptor’s robe needs dyeing, the student should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping.

-

Without asking his preceptor for permission, he shouldn’t do any of the following: give away or receive a bowl; give away or receive a robe; give away or receive a requisite; cut anyone’s hair or get it cut; provide assistance to anyone or have assistance provided by anyone; do a service for anyone or get a service done by anyone; be the attendant monk for anyone or take anyone as his attendant monk; bring back almsfood for anyone or get almsfood brought back by anyone; enter the village, go to the charnel ground, or leave for another region. If his preceptor is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives or wait until he has recovered.

-

This is the proper conduct of a student toward his preceptor.”

-

12. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a student

-

At that time the preceptors were not conducting themselves properly toward their students. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the preceptors not conduct themselves properly toward their students?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the preceptors are not conducting themselves properly toward their students?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for preceptors toward their students. A preceptor should conduct himself properly toward his student. This is the proper conduct:

-

A preceptor should help and take care of his student through recitation, questioning, and instruction. If the preceptor has a bowl, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him,1445 or he should make an effort to get him one. If the preceptor has a robe, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one. If the preceptor has a requisite, but not the student, the preceptor should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one.”

-
Meals and almsround
-

“If the student is sick, the preceptor should get up at the appropriate time and give his student a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there’s congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his student. When he has drunk the congee, the preceptor should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the student has gotten up, the preceptor should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the student wants to enter the village, the preceptor should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his student’s bowl and give it to him while wet.

-

Before he’s due back, the preceptor should prepare a seat and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the student and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters,1446 so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there’s almsfood and his student wants to eat, the preceptor should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his student if he wants water to drink. When the student has eaten, the preceptor should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. The preceptor should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the student has gotten up, the preceptor should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.”

-
Bathing
-

“If the student wants to bathe, the preceptor should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the student wants to take a sauna, the preceptor should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and go to the sauna. After giving his student the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, or block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his student. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

The preceptor should also provide assistance to his student in the water. When the preceptor has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his student’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his student if he wants water to drink.”

-
The dwelling
-

“If the dwelling where the student is staying is dirty, the preceptor should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back the way they were. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back the way they were. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.”

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

“If the student becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the preceptor should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the student becomes anxious, the preceptor should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the student has wrong view, the preceptor should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the student has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the preceptor should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his student—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the preceptor should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his student—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the preceptor should help the student conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the student’s robe needs washing, the preceptor should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the student needs a robe, the preceptor should show him how to make one, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the student needs dye, the preceptor should show him how to make it, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the student’s robe needs dyeing, the preceptor should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping. If his student is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives or wait until he has recovered.

-

This is the proper conduct of a preceptor toward his student.”

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

13. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a teacher

-

At that time the pupils were not conducting themselves properly toward their teachers. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the pupils not conduct themselves properly toward their teachers?” They told the Buddha. … “Is it true, monks, that the pupils are not conducting themselves properly toward their teachers?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for a pupil toward his teacher. A pupil should conduct himself properly toward his teacher. This is the proper conduct:

-
Meals and almsround
-

Having gotten up at the appropriate time, the pupil should remove his sandals, and arrange his upper robe over one shoulder. He should then give his teacher a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there’s congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his teacher. When he has drunk the congee, the pupil should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the teacher has gotten up, the pupil should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the teacher wants to enter the village, the pupil should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his teacher’s bowl and give it to him while wet. If the teacher wants an attendant, the pupil should put on his sarong evenly all around, covering the navel and the knees. He should put on a belt. Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, he should put them on and fasten the toggle. He should rinse his bowl, bring it along, and be his teacher’s attendant.

-

He shouldn’t walk too far behind his teacher or too close to him. He should receive the contents of his bowl. He shouldn’t interrupt his teacher when he’s speaking. But if the teacher’s speech is bordering on an offense, he should stop him.

-

When returning, the pupil should go first to prepare a seat and to set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the teacher and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters,1447 so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there’s almsfood and his teacher wants to eat, the pupil should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his teacher if he wants water to drink. When the teacher has eaten, the pupil should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat.

-

The pupil should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the teacher has gotten up, the pupil should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.”

-
Bathing
-

“If the teacher wants to bathe, the pupil should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the teacher wants to take a sauna, the pupil should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and follow behind his teacher. After giving his teacher the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, or block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his teacher. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

He should also provide assistance to his teacher in the water. When he has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his teacher’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his teacher if he wants water to drink. If the teacher wants him to recite, he should do so. If the teacher wants to question him, he should be questioned.”

-
The dwelling
-

“If the dwelling where the teacher is staying is dirty, the pupil should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back where they were. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gatehouse is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.”

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

“If the teacher becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the pupil should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher becomes anxious, the pupil should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher has wrong view, the pupil should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the teacher has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the pupil should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his teacher—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the pupil should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his teacher—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the pupil should help the teacher conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the teacher’s robe needs washing, the pupil should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the teacher needs a robe, the pupil should make one himself, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the teacher needs dye, the pupil should make it himself, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the teacher’s robe needs dyeing, the pupil should do it himself, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping.

-

Without asking his teacher for permission, he shouldn’t do any of the following: give away or receive a bowl; give away or receive a robe; give away or receive a requisite; cut anyone’s hair or get it cut; provide assistance to anyone or have assistance provided by anyone; do a service for anyone or get a service done by anyone; be the attendant monk for anyone or take anyone as his attendant monk; bring back almsfood for anyone or get almsfood brought back by anyone; enter the village, go to the charnel ground, or leave for another region. If his teacher is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives or wait until he has recovered.

-

This is the proper conduct of a pupil toward his teacher.”

-

14. Discussion of the proper conduct toward a pupil

-

At that time the teachers were not conducting themselves properly toward their pupils. The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How can the teachers not conduct themselves properly toward their pupils?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks: “Is it true, monks, that the teachers are not conducting themselves properly toward their pupils?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“Well then, I’ll lay down the proper conduct for a teacher toward his pupil. A teacher should conduct himself properly toward his pupil. This is the proper conduct:

-

A teacher should help and take care of his pupil through recitation, questioning, and instruction. If the teacher has a bowl, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one. If the teacher has a robe, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one. If the teacher has a requisite, but not the pupil, the teacher should give it to him, or he should make an effort to get him one.”

-
Meals and almsround
-

“If the pupil is sick, the teacher should get up at the appropriate time and give his pupil a tooth cleaner and water for rinsing the mouth, and he should prepare a seat for him. If there’s congee, he should rinse a vessel and bring the congee to his pupil. When he has drunk the congee, the teacher should give him water and receive the vessel. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it and then put it away. When the pupil has gotten up, the teacher should put away the seat. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.

-

If the pupil wants to enter the village, the teacher should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. He should give him a belt. He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge, and then give them to him. He should rinse his pupil’s bowl and give it to him while wet.

-

Before he’s due back, the teacher should prepare a seat and set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should go out to meet the pupil and receive his bowl and robe. He should give him a sarong and receive the one he’s wearing in return. If the robe is damp, he should sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. He should fold the robe, offsetting the edges by seven centimeters,1448 so that the fold doesn’t become worn. He should place the belt in the fold.

-

If there’s almsfood and his pupil wants to eat, the teacher should give him water and then the almsfood. He should ask his pupil if he wants water to drink. When the pupil has eaten, the teacher should give him water and receive his bowl. Holding it low, he should wash it carefully without scratching it. He should then dry it and sun it for a short while, but shouldn’t leave it in the heat. The teacher should put away the robe and bowl. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out. When the pupil has gotten up, the teacher should put away the seat and also the foot stool, the foot scraper, and the water for washing the feet. If the place is dirty, he should sweep it.”

-
Bathing
-

“If the pupil wants to bathe, the teacher should prepare a bath. If he wants a cold bath, he should prepare that; if he wants a hot bath, he should prepare that.

-

If the pupil wants to take a sauna, the teacher should knead bath powder, moisten the clay, take a sauna bench, and go to the sauna. After giving his pupil the sauna bench, receiving his robe, and putting it aside, he should give him the bath powder and the clay. If he’s able, he should enter the sauna. When entering the sauna, he should smear his face with clay, cover himself front and back, and then enter. He shouldn’t sit encroaching on the senior monks, or block the junior monks from getting a seat. While in the sauna, he should provide assistance to his pupil. When leaving the sauna, he should take the sauna bench, cover himself front and back, and then leave.

-

The teacher should also provide assistance to his pupil in the water. When the teacher has bathed, he should be the first to come out. He should dry himself and put on his sarong. He should then wipe the water off his pupil’s body, and he should give him his sarong and then his upper robe. Taking the sauna bench, he should be the first to return. He should prepare a seat, and also set out a foot stool, a foot scraper, and water for washing the feet. He should ask his pupil if he wants water to drink.”

-
The dwelling
-

“If the dwelling where the pupil is staying is dirty, the teacher should clean it if he’s able. When he’s cleaning the dwelling, he should first take out the bowl and robe and put them aside. He should take out the sitting mat and the sheet and put them aside. He should take out the mattress and the pillow and put them aside. Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. Holding the bench low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside. He should take out the bed supports and put them aside. He should take out the spittoon and put it aside. He should take out the leaning board and put it aside. After taking note of its position, he should take out the floor cover and put it aside. If the dwelling has cobwebs, he should first remove them from the ceiling cloth, and he should then wipe the windows and the corners of the room. If the walls have been treated with red ocher and they’re moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the walls. If the floor has been treated with a black finish and it’s moldy, he should moisten a cloth, wring it out, and wipe the floor. If the floor is untreated, he should sprinkle it with water and then sweep it, trying to avoid stirring up dust. He should look out for any trash and discard it.

-

He should sun the floor cover, clean it, beat it, bring it back inside, and put it back as before. He should sun the bed supports, wipe them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the bed, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the bench, clean it, and beat it. Holding it low, he should carefully bring it back inside without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it back as before. He should sun the mattress and the pillow, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the sitting mat and the sheet, clean them, beat them, bring them back inside, and put them back as before. He should sun the spittoon, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should sun the leaning board, wipe it, bring it back inside, and put it back where it was. He should put away the bowl and robe. When putting away the bowl, he should hold the bowl in one hand, feel under the bed or the bench with the other, and then put it away. He shouldn’t put the bowl away on the bare floor. When putting away the robe, he should hold the robe in one hand, wipe the bamboo robe rack or the clothesline with the other, and then put it away by folding the robe over it, making the ends face the wall and the fold face out.

-

If dusty winds are blowing from the east, he should close the windows on the eastern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the west, he should close the windows on the western side. If dusty winds are blowing from the north, he should close the windows on the northern side. If dusty winds are blowing from the south, he should close the windows on the southern side. If the weather is cold, he should open the windows during the day and close them at night. If the weather is hot, he should close the windows during the day and open them at night.

-

If the yard is dirty, he should sweep it. If the gateway is dirty, he should sweep it. If the assembly hall is dirty, he should sweep it. If the water-boiling shed is dirty, he should sweep it. If the restroom is dirty, he should sweep it. If there’s no water for drinking, he should get some. If there’s no water for washing, he should get some. If there’s no water in the restroom ablutions pot, he should fill it.”

-
Spiritual support, etc.
-

“If the pupil becomes discontent with the spiritual life, the teacher should send him away or have him sent away, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil becomes anxious, the teacher should dispel it or have it dispelled, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil has wrong view, the teacher should make him give it up or have someone else do it, or he should give him a teaching. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves probation, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves to be sent back to the beginning, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to do it. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves the trial period, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him. If the pupil has committed a heavy offense and deserves rehabilitation, the teacher should try to get the Sangha to give it to him.

-

If the Sangha wants to do a legal procedure against his pupil—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the teacher should make an effort to stop it or to reduce the penalty. But if the Sangha has already done a legal procedure against his pupil—whether a procedure of condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, or ejection—the teacher should help the pupil conduct himself properly and suitably so as to deserve to be released, and try to get the Sangha to lift that procedure.

-

If the pupil’s robe needs washing, the teacher should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. If the pupil needs a robe, the teacher should show him how to make one, or he should make an effort to get one made. If the pupil needs dye, the teacher should show him how to make it, or he should make an effort to get it made. If the pupil’s robe needs dyeing, the teacher should show him how to do it, or he should make an effort to get it done. When he’s dyeing the robe, he should carefully and repeatedly turn it over, and shouldn’t go away while it’s still dripping. If his pupil is sick, he should nurse him for as long as he lives or wait until he has recovered.

-

This is the proper conduct of a teacher toward his pupil.”

-

The eighth chapter on proper conduct is finished. In this chapter there are nineteen topics and fourteen kinds of proper conduct.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“With sandals, and sunshades,
Covered, head, drinking water;
Would not bow down, they did not ask,
Snake, the good monks complained.

-

Removed, sunshade, and on the shoulder,
Without hurry, gather;
Put down bowl and robe,
And suitable, asked.

-

Should pour, with washed,
With dry, with wet, sandals;
Senior, junior, should ask,
And occupied, where to go for alms.

-

Training, excrement, drinking water, washing water,
Walking stick, then agreement;
The right time, moment, dirty,
Should take out the floor cover.

-

Bed support, mattress, pillow,
Bed, and bench, spittoon;
Leaning board, ceiling cloth, corners,
Red ocher, black, untreated.

-

And trash, floor cover,
Bed support, bed, bench;
Mattress, also sitting mat,
Spittoon, and leaning board.

-

Bowl, robe, and floor,
Ends far, folds near;
From the east, and from the west,
From the north, then from the south.

-

And day and night in the cold and heat,
And yard, gatehouse;
Assembly, and water-boiling shed,
And conduct in the restrooms.

-

Drinking water, washing water,
And pot for ablutions;
Laid down by the Incomparable one,
These make up the conduct for newly-arrived monks.

-

No seat, no water,
No going to meet, and no drinking water;
Would not bow down, would not assign,
And the good monks complained.

-

Senior, and seat, water,
And having gone to meet, drinking water;
Sandals, aside,
And should bow down, should assign.

-

Occupied, and where to go for alms, training,
Place, drinking water, washing water;
Walking stick, agreement, right time,
Remain seated for one who is junior.

-

Should bow down, should point out,
The same method as above;
Declared by the Caravan Leader,
These make up the conduct for resident monks.

-

Departing, and wood and ceramic,
Leaving open, no informing;
And they were lost, and unprotected,
And the good monks complained,

-

Having put in order, having closed,
Having informed, he should depart;
A monk or a novice,
A monastery worker, a lay follower.

-

And a pile on rocks,
He should put away, and he should close;
If he is able, effort,
And just so in a dry spot.

-

The whole gets wet, village,
And just so in the open;
Hopefully the requisites will be okay,
The proper conduct for a departing monk.

-

They did not express their appreciation, by the most senior,
Left behind, by four or five;
Needing to defecate, he fainted,
These make up the conduct for the expression of appreciation.

-

The group of six were shabbily dressed,
And then also badly dressed;
And improper appearance, short cut,
In encroaching on the senior monks.

-

And the junior monks, upper robe,
And the good monks complained;
Putting on the sarong while covering the navel and knees,
Belt, putting together, toggle.

-

No short cut, covered,
Well-restrained, lowered eyes;
Lifted, laugh loudly, noisy,
And three on swaying.

-

Hands on hips, covering the head, squatting on the heels,
Covered, well-restrained;
Lowered, lifted, laugh loudly,
Little noise, three on swaying.

-

And hands on hips, covering the head, clasping the knees,
Encroaching, no seat;
Spread out, water,
Holding low, poured.

-

Receiving, nearby, upper robe,
And rice, he should receive;
Curry, with special curry,
For everyone, and even level.

-

Respectfully, and attention on the bowl,
And in order, bean curry;
Not from a heap, should cover,
Asking, finding fault.

-

Large, rounded, mouth,
The whole hand, he should not speak;
Lifted, breaking up, cheeks,
Shaking, scattering rice.

-

And sticking out his tongue,
Chomping, slurping;
Licking the hand, the bowl, the lips,
Soiled with food, should receive.

-

Not until everyone, water,
Holding low, poured;
Receiving, nearby, upper robe,
Holding low, and on the ground.

-

Containing rice, returning,
Well-covered, squatting on the heels;
Laid down by the King of the Teaching,
This is the proper conduct in regard to dining halls.

-

Shabbily dressed, improper in appearance,
And non-attentive, hasty;
Far, too near, long, soon,
Just so the alms collector.

-

He should go covered,
Well-restrained, lowered eyes;
Lifted, laugh loudly, without noise,
And three on swaying.

-

Hands on hips, covering the head, squatting on the heels,
And attentive, hastily;
Far, too near, long, soon,
Seat, serving spoon.

-

Or a vessel, and make wait,
Having lifted up, having stretched out;
He should receive, he should not look,
And just so for curry.

-

The monk should cover with the upper robe,
He should go covered;
And well-restrained, lowered eyes,
And lifted, laugh loudly;
Not noisy, three swaying,
Hands on hips, covering the head, squatting on the heels.

-

First, seat, leftovers,
Drinking water, washing water;
The last may eat if he desires,
Should discard, should put away.

-

Should put away, should sweep,
Empty, hollow, he should fill;
Hand signal, he should not break into speech,
This is the conduct for the alms collector.

-

Drinking water, washing water, fire, fire-making implements,
Constellations, regions, and criminals;
“None of it is,” having beaten up,
Bowl, on the shoulder, so robe.

-

Now, hanging on the shoulder,
Covering navel and knees, evenly all around;
As the conduct for the alms collector,
So the method for those staying in the wilderness.

-

Bowl, on the shoulder, robe, on the head,
And having put on, drinking water;
Washing water, fire,
And also fire-making implements, walking stick.

-

Constellations, or a portion,
Should be skilled also in the regions;
Laid down by the Supreme Teacher,1449
These make up the conduct for those staying in the wilderness.

-

Outside, they were covered,
And the good monks complained;
If the dwelling is dirty,
First the bowl and robe.

-

Mattress, pillow, bed,
Bench, spittoon;
Leaning board, ceiling cloth, corners,
Red ocher, black, untreated.

-

Trash, near monks,
Furniture, dwelling, drinking water;
Near washing water,
And in an open area upwind.

-

Downwind, cover,
And supports, bed;
Bench, mattress, sitting mat,
Spittoon, and leaning board.

-

Bowl, robe, and floor,
Ends far, folds near;
East, and west,
North, then south.

-

And day and night in the cold and heat,
And yard, gatehouse;
Assembly, and water-boiling shed,
And restroom, drinking water.

-

Restroom ablutions pot, and a senior monk,
Recitation, question, rehearse;
Teaching, should turn off a lamp,
Should not open, and also not close.

-

Turning around according to seniority,
Should not touch even with a corner;
Laid down by the Great Hero,
That is the proper conduct in regard to dwellings.

-

Were being kept out, door,
Fainted, the good monks complained;
He should discard the ashes, sauna,
And just so the area outside.

-

Yard, gatehouse, sauna shed,
Bath powder, clay, trough;
Face, in front, not the senior monks,
Not the junior monks, if he is able.

-

In front, upstream, way,
Muddy, clay, bench;
Having extinguished, and having closed,
These make up the conduct in regard to saunas.

-

He did not wash, according to seniority,
And order, hastily;
Pulled up, groaning, tooth cleaner,
Feces, urine, spit.

-

Coarse, cesspit, hastily,
And pulled up, chomping, with remainder;
Outside, and inside, should clear his throat,
Clothesline, and without hurry.

-

Hastily, pulled up, when standing,
Groaning, tooth cleaner, and feces;
Urine, spit, coarse,
Cesspit, foot stands for defecating.

-

Not too hastily, pulled up,
Foot stands, chomping;
He should not leave, he should cover,
Stained, and with container.

-

Restroom, area outside,
And yard, gatehouse;
And water for ablutions,
These make up the conduct in regard to restrooms.

-

Sandals, tooth cleaner,
And water for rinsing the mouth, seat;
Congee, water, having washed,
Put away, dirty, and village.

-

Sarong, belt,
Putting together, wet bowl;
Attendant, and the navel and the knees,
Evenly all around, belt.

-

Putting together, rinsed, attendant,
Not too far, he should receive;
When speaking, offense,
Go first, seat.

-

Water, stool, scraper,
Having gone to meet, sarong;
He should sun, he left it, fold,
In the fold, to eat, should give.

-

Drinking water, water, low,
A short while, and he should not leave it;
Bowl and robe, and floor,
Ends far, folds near.

-

He should put away, and he should put away,
And dirty, to bathe;
Cold, hot, sauna,
Bath powder, clay, behind.

-

And bench, robe, bath powder,
Clay, he is able, face;
Front, the seniors, and the juniors,
And provide assistance, he should leave.

-

Front, in the water, when he has bathed,
Having put on the sarong, preceptor;
And the sarong, upper robe,
Bench, and with a seat.

-

Foot, stool, and scraper,
Drinking water, reciting, questioning;
Dirty, he should clean it well,
First the bowl and robe.

-

Sitting mat and sheet,
Mattress, and pillow;
Bed, bench, support,
Spittoon, and leaning board.

-

Floor, cobweb, window,
Red ocher, black, untreated;
Floor cover, supports,
Bed, bench, pillow.

-

Sitting mat, sheet, spittoon,
Leaning board, bowl and robe;
From the east, and from the west,
From the north, then from the south.

-

And day and night in the cold and heat,
And yard, gatehouse;
Assembly, and water-boiling shed,
Restroom, water for drinking, water for washing.

-

Ablutions, discontent,
Anxious, and view, heavy;
Beginning, trial period, rehabilitation,
Condemnation, demotion.

-

Banishment, reconciliation,
And ejection, or done;
He should wash, should make, and dye,
He should dye, turning over.

-

And bowl, and also robe,
And requisite, cutting;
Provide assistance, service,
Attendant, alms, entering.

-

Charnel ground, and regions,
He should nurse for as long as he lives;
This is for a student,
These make up the conduct for a preceptor.

-

Instruction, teaching, recitation,
Questioning, and bowl, robe;
Requisite, and sick,
He should not be the attendant.

-

This conduct toward preceptors,
Thus too toward teachers;
The conduct toward a student,
Just so toward a pupil.

-

The conduct concerning those newly arrived,
And again concerning the residents;
Those departing, and those expressing appreciation,
About the dining hall, about the alms collector.

-

The conduct for those staying in the wilderness,
And also concerning dwellings;
About the sauna, restroom,
Preceptors, toward a student.

-

The conduct toward teachers,
Just so toward a pupil;
Nineteen topics,1450
Fourteen on proper conduct in this chapter.

-

If you do not fulfill the proper conduct,
Then you do not fulfill your virtue;
Impure in virtue, weak in wisdom,
You do not know the unity of mind.

-

A mind distracted, not unified,
Does not see the teaching rightly;
Not seeing the true teaching,
You are not released from suffering.

-

But if you do fulfill the proper conduct,
Then you also fulfill your virtue;
Pure in virtue, possessed of wisdom,
You also know the unity of mind.

-

A non-distracted mind, unified,
Sees the teaching rightly;
Seeing the true teaching,
You are released from suffering.

-

So, fulfill the proper conduct,
You the Son of the Victor, possessed of insight;
The instruction of the Buddha, the best—
Go from that to extinguishment, in this way.”

-
-
-

The chapter on proper conduct is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 19The chapter on the cancellation of the Monastic Code Pātimokkhaṭṭhapanakkhandhaka

-
-

1. The request for the recitation of the Monastic Code

-

At one time on the observance day, when the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Eastern Monastery, in Migāramāta’s stilt house, he was seated surrounded by the Sangha of monks. Then, when the night was well advanced and the first part of the night was over, Venerable Ānanda got up from his seat, arranged his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and said to the Buddha, “Sir, the night is well advanced and the first part of the night is over. The Sangha of monks has been seated for a long time. Please recite the Monastic Code.” The Buddha did not reply.

-

At the end of the middle part of the night, Venerable Ānanda asked a second time, and again received no reply. At the end of the last part of the night, when the sky was flaring up at dawn, he asked a third time. And the Buddha replied, “Ānanda, the gathering is impure.”

-

Venerable Mahāmoggallāna thought, “Who is the Buddha talking about?” Reading the minds of the the entire Sangha of monks, he saw that person—immoral, with bad qualities, impure and dubious in conduct, hiding his actions, not a monastic while claiming to be one, not abstaining from sexuality while claiming to do so, rotten inside, lustful, defiled—seated in the midst of the Sangha. He went up to him and said, “Get up, the Buddha has seen you. You don’t belong with the community of monks.” But he did not reply.

-

Mahāmoggallāna said the same thing a second and a third time, still not getting a reply. Mahāmoggallāna then grabbed him by the arms, took him outside the gatehouse, and fastened the bolt and the latch. He then went to the Buddha and said, “Sir, I’ve taken that person outside; the gathering is pure. Please recite the Monastic Code to the monks.”

-

“It’s amazing, Moggallāna, how that fool waited until he was grabbed by the arms.” And the Buddha addressed the monks:

-

2. The eight amazing qualities of the ocean

-

“Monks, the antigods delight in the ocean because they see eight amazing qualities in it:1451

-

The ocean slopes and inclines gradually. It doesn’t drop off all at once.

-

The ocean is steady. It doesn’t go beyond the shoreline.

-

The ocean doesn’t tolerate dead bodies, but quickly carries them to the shore and dumps them on dry land.

-

When the great rivers—the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Aciravatī, the Sarabhū, or the Mahī—reach the ocean, they lose their former names and become known simply as the ocean.

-

Whatever rivers in the world flow into the ocean and whatever rain falls into it, the ocean isn’t diminished or filled up because of that.

-

The ocean has only one taste, the taste of salt.

-

The ocean contains many precious things—pearls, gems, beryls, mother-of-pearls, quartz, corals, silver, gold, rubies, and cat’s eyes.

-

There are great beings in the ocean—sea monsters, antigods, dragons, and fairies; creatures with bodies one thousand kilometers long, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, and five thousand kilometers long.1452

-

3. The eight amazing qualities of this spiritual path

-

“Just so, the monks delight in this spiritual path because they see eight amazing qualities in it:

-

Just as the ocean slopes and inclines gradually, and doesn’t drop off all at once, so too, on this spiritual path, the training is gradual, the practice is gradual, and penetration to perfect insight doesn’t happen all at once.

-

Just as the ocean is steady and doesn’t go beyond the shoreline, so too, on this spiritual path, my disciples don’t transgress the training rules I’ve laid down, even for the sake of life.

-

Just as the ocean doesn’t tolerate dead bodies, but quickly carries them to the shore and dumps them on dry land, so too, the Sangha of monks doesn’t associate with anyone who is immoral—someone with bad qualities, impure and dubious in conduct, hiding his actions, not a monastic while claiming to be one, not abstaining from sexuality while claiming to do so, rotten inside, lustful, defiled. When the Sangha has gathered, they quickly eject him. Even if seated in the midst of the Sangha, he’s far from the Sangha and the Sangha is far from him.

-

Just as when the great rivers—the Ganges, the Yamunā, the Aciravatī, the Sarabhū, or the Mahī—reach the ocean, they lose their former names and become known simply as the ocean, so too, when anyone goes forth on this spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha—whether an aristocrat, brahmin, merchant, or worker—they lose their former name and class and become known simply as a Sakyan monastic.

-

Just as the ocean doesn’t decrease or fill up because of all the rivers in the world that flow into it or the rain that falls into it, so too, even if many monks are extinguished without remainder, there’s no decrease or filling up of the element of extinguishment.

-

Just as the ocean has only one taste, the taste of salt, so too, this spiritual path has only one taste, the taste of freedom.

-

Just as the ocean contains many precious things—pearls, gems, beryls, mother-of-pearls, quartz, corals, silver, gold, rubies, and cat’s eyes—so too, this spiritual path contains many precious things—the four applications of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four foundations for supernormal power, the five spiritual faculties, the five spiritual powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the noble eightfold path.

-

Just as there are great beings in the ocean—sea monsters, antigods, dragons, and fairies; creatures with bodies one thousand kilometers long, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, and five thousand kilometers long—so too, there are great beings on this spiritual path—stream-enterers, those practicing for the realization of the fruit of stream-entry; once-returners, those practicing for the realization of the fruit of once-returning; non-returners, those practicing for the realization of the fruit of non-returning; perfected ones, and those practicing for the realization of the fruit of perfection.”

-

Seeing the significance of this, on that occasion the Buddha uttered a heartfelt exclamation:

-
-

“It rains on what’s concealed,1453
Not on what’s revealed.
Therefore, reveal the concealed,
And it won’t be rained upon.”

-
-

4. One deserving to hear the Monastic Code

-

The Buddha addressed the monks: “From now on, monks, I won’t be doing the observance-day ceremony or recite the Monastic Code. You should do it instead. It’s impossible for the Buddha to do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code in an impure gathering.

-
-

And, monks, you shouldn’t listen to the Monastic Code if you have an unconfessed offense. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.

-

If anyone who has an unconfessed offense listens to the Monastic Code, I allow you to cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code.1454

-

And it should be done like this. On the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person, you should announce:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The person so-and-so has an unconfessed offense. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ Then his hearing of the Monastic Code is canceled.”

-
-

Soon afterwards, thinking that nobody knew about them, the monks from the group of six listened to the Monastic Code while having unconfessed offenses. The senior monks who could read the minds of others informed the monks about this. When they heard about it, the monks from the group of six tried to pre-empt the pure monks by, without reason, canceling their hearing of the Monastic Code.

-

The monks of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could the monks from the group of six cancel the Monastic Code of pure monks without reason?” They told the Buddha. Soon afterwards he had the Sangha gathered and questioned the monks:

-

“Is it true, monks, that the monks from the group of six did this?” “It’s true, sir.” … After rebuking them … the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t, without reason, cancel the Monastic Code of pure monks who don’t have any offenses. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

5. Legitimate and illegitimate canceling of the Monastic Code

-

“One kind of canceling of the Monastic Code is illegitimate, one is legitimate; two kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, two are legitimate; three kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, three are legitimate; four kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, four are legitimate; five kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, five are legitimate; six kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, six are legitimate; seven kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, seven are legitimate; eight kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, eight are legitimate; nine kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, nine are legitimate; ten kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code are illegitimate, ten are legitimate.

-

What’s the one kind of canceling of the Monastic Code that’s illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for failure in morality.

-

“What’s the one kind of canceling of the Monastic Code that’s legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for failure in morality.

-

“What are the two kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for failure in morality or failure in conduct.

-

What are the two kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for failure in morality or failure in conduct.

-

“What are the three kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for failure in morality, failure in conduct, or failure in view.

-

What are the three kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for failure in morality, failure in conduct, or failure in view.

-

“What are the four kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood.

-

What are the four kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood.

-

“What are the five kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, or an offense of wrong conduct.

-

What are the five kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, or an offense of wrong conduct.

-

“What are the six kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed,1455 the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, or the failure in view of one who has failed.

-

What are the six kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed, the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, or the failure in view of one who has failed.

-

“What are the seven kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech.

-

What are the seven kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for an offense entailing expulsion, an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech.

-

“What are the eight kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed, for the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, for the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who has failed, the failure in livelihood of one who hasn’t failed, or the failure in livelihood of one who has failed.

-

What are the eight kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed, the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who has failed, the failure in livelihood of one who hasn’t failed, or the failure in livelihood of one who has failed.

-

“What are the nine kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, without grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed, the failure in morality of one who both has and hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in conduct of one who both has and hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who has failed, or the failure in view of one who both has and hasn’t failed.

-

What are the nine kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? One cancels the Monastic Code, having grounds, for the failure in morality of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in morality of one who has failed, the failure in morality of one who both has and hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in conduct of one who has failed, the failure in conduct of one who both has and hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who hasn’t failed, the failure in view of one who has failed, or the failure in view of one who both has and hasn’t failed.

-

“What are the ten kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are illegitimate? There’s no-one seated in that gathering who has committed an offense entailing expulsion; there’s no unfinished discussion about anyone committing an offense entailing expulsion; there’s no-one seated in that gathering who has renounced the training; there’s no unfinished discussion about anyone renouncing the training; the person has gone to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly; the person doesn’t reopen a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly; there’s no unfinished discussion about the reopening of the legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly;1456 there’s no-one seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality; there’s no-one seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct; there’s no-one seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view.

-

What are the ten kinds of cancelings of the Monastic Code that are legitimate? There’s someone seated in that gathering who has committed an offense entailing expulsion; there’s an unfinished discussion about someone committing an offense entailing expulsion; there’s someone seated in that gathering who has renounced the training; there’s an unfinished discussion about someone renouncing the training; the person hasn’t gone to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly; the person reopens a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly; there’s an unfinished discussion about the reopening of the legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly;1457 there’s someone seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality; there’s someone seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct; there’s someone seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view.”

-

6. Legitimate canceling of the Monastic Code

-
One who has committed an offense entailing expulsion
-

“And how is one who has committed an offense entailing expulsion seated in that gathering? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone committing an offense entailing expulsion. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk committing an offense entailing expulsion, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has committed an offense entailing expulsion. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk committing an offense entailing expulsion, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has committed an offense entailing expulsion. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

When the Monastic Code has been canceled for a monk, it may be that the gathering breaks up because of any one of ten threats: a threat from kings, criminals, fire, flooding, people, spirits, predatory animals, snakes, or a threat to life, or threat to the monastic life. Then, if a monk wishes, he may, in that monastery or in another monastery, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so committing an offense entailing expulsion. The case hasn’t been decided.1458 If the Sangha is ready, it should decide it.’

-
-

If this works out, all is well. If not, then on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person, a monk should announce:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so committing an offense entailing expulsion. The case hasn’t been decided.1459 I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.”

-
-
One who has renounced the training
-

“And how is one who has renounced the training seated in that gathering? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone renouncing the training. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk renouncing the training, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has renounced the training. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk renouncing the training, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has renounced the training. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has renounced the training. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

When the Monastic Code has been canceled for a monk, it may be that the gathering breaks up because of any one of ten threats: a threat from kings, criminals, fire, flooding, people, spirits, predatory animals, snakes, or a threat to life, or a threat to the monastic life. Then, if a monk wishes, he may, in that monastery or in another monastery, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so renouncing the training. The case hasn’t been decided. If the Sangha is ready, it should decide it.’

-
-

If this works out, all is well. If not, then on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person, a monk should announce:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so renouncing the training. The case hasn’t been decided. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.”

-
-
One who reopens a legitimate legal procedure
-

“And how does he not go to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone who doesn’t go to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk not going to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so didn’t go to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk not going to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he didn’t go to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so didn’t go to a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.”

-
-

“And how does he reopen a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone who reopens a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk reopening a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has reopened a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk reopening a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has reopened a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has reopened a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

When the Monastic Code has been canceled for a monk, it may be that the gathering breaks up because of any one of ten threats: a threat from kings, criminals, fire, flooding, people, spirits, predatory animals, snakes, or a threat to life, or a threat to the monastic life. Then, if a monk wishes, he may, in that monastery or in another monastery, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so reopening a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. The case hasn’t been decided. If the Sangha is ready, it should decide it.’

-
-

If this works out, all is well. If not, then on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person, a monk should announce:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. There’s an unfinished discussion about so-and-so reopening a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly. The case hasn’t been decided. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.”

-
-
Failure in morality, conduct, or view
-

“And how is failure in morality seen, heard, or suspected? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in morality. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

And how is failure in conduct seen, heard, or suspected? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in conduct. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

And how is failure in view seen, heard, or suspected? A monk sees in a monk the characteristics and signs of someone who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view, but another monk informs him that monk so-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view. Or a monk doesn’t see a monk who has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view, nor does another monk inform him, but the monk himself informs him that he has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view. Then, on the observance day, whether the fourteenth or the fifteenth, he may if he wishes, based on what he has seen, has heard, or suspects, announce in the midst of the Sangha and in the presence of that person:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so has been seen, heard, or suspected of failure in view. I cancel his hearing of the Monastic Code. The Monastic Code shouldn’t be recited in his presence.’ This cancellation of the Monastic Code is legitimate.

-
-

These are the ten legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.”

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

7. The qualities needed to raise an issue

-

Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, if a monk wishes to raise an issue, what factors should be fulfilled?”1460

-

“Five factors should be fulfilled:

-
    -
  1. He should reflect whether it’s the right time to raise it. If he knows it’s the wrong time, he shouldn’t raise it.
  2. -
  3. But if he knows it’s the right time, he should reflect further whether it’s a real issue. If he knows it’s not, he shouldn’t raise it.
  4. -
  5. But if he knows it is, he should reflect further whether raising it will be beneficial. If he knows it won’t, he shouldn’t raise it.
  6. -
  7. But if he knows it will, he should reflect further whether the monks who are on the side of the Teaching and the Monastic Law will support him. If he knows that they won’t, he shouldn’t raise it.
  8. -
  9. But if he knows that they will, he should reflect further whether raising the issue will lead to arguments and disputes, to fracture and schism in the Sangha. If he knows it will, he shouldn’t raise it.
  10. -
-

But if he knows it won’t, he may raise it. In this way, when five factors are fulfilled, he won’t regret raising that issue.”

-

8. The qualities to be reflected on by one who accuses another

-

“Sir, how many qualities should a monk see in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should see five qualities in himself.

-

He should reflect, ‘Is my bodily conduct pure and flawless? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please train your own bodily conduct first.’

-

He should reflect, ‘Is my verbal conduct pure and flawless? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please train your own verbal conduct first.’

-

He should reflect, ‘Do I have a mind of good will toward my fellow monastics, a mind free from anger? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please set up a mind of good will toward your fellow monastics first.’

-

He should reflect, ‘Have I learned much and do I retain and accumulate what I’ve learned? Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—have I learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please learn the tradition first.’

-

He should reflect, ‘Have I properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; have I analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, then when he’s asked, ‘Where was this said by the Buddha?’ he won’t be able to reply. And there will be those who say, ‘Please learn the Monastic Law first.’

-

A monk should see these five qualities in himself before accusing another.”

-

9. The qualities to be set up by one who accuses another

-

“Sir, how many qualities should a monk set up in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should set up five qualities in himself: ‘I’ll speak at an appropriate time, not at an inappropriate one; I’ll speak the truth, not falsehood; I’ll speak gently, not harshly; I’ll speak what’s beneficial, not what’s unbeneficial; I’ll speak with a mind of good will, not with ill will.’”

-

10. Discussion on the one who accuses and the one who is accused

-

“Sir, if a monk accuses another illegitimately, in how many ways should regret be aroused in him?”

-

“Regret should be aroused in him in five ways: ‘Venerable, you’re accusing at the wrong time, not at the right time, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’re accusing falsely, not truthfully, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’re accusing harshly, not gently, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’re accusing unbeneficially, not beneficially, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’re accusing with a mind of ill will, not with a mind of good will, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret.’

-

These are the five ways regret should be aroused in a monk who accuses another illegitimately. For what reason? So that other monks won’t think of making false accusations.”

-

“And if a monk has been accused illegitimately, in how many ways should non-regret be aroused in him?”

-

“Non-regret should be aroused in him in five ways: ‘Venerable, you’ve been accused at the wrong time, not at the right time, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’ve been accused falsely, not truthfully, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’ve been accused harshly, not gently, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’ve been accused unbeneficially, not beneficially, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’ve been accused with a mind of ill will, not with a mind of good will, and so there’s no need for you to have regret.’”

-

“And if a monk accuses another legitimately, in how many ways should non-regret be aroused in him?”

-

“Non-regret should be aroused in him in five ways: ‘Venerable, you’re accusing at the right time, not at the wrong time, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’re accusing truthfully, not falsely, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’re accusing gently, not harshly, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’re accusing beneficially, not unbeneficially, and so there’s no need for you to have regret. You’re accusing with a mind of good will, not with a mind of ill will, and so there’s no need for you to have regret.’

-

These are the five ways non-regret should be aroused in a monk who accuses another legitimately. For what reason? So that other monks will think of making truthful accusations.”

-

“And if a monk has been accused legitimately, in how many ways should regret be aroused in him?”

-

“Regret should be aroused in him in five ways: ‘Venerable, you’ve been accused at the right time, not at the wrong time, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’ve been accused truthfully, not falsely, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’ve been accused gently, not harshly, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’ve been accused beneficially, not unbeneficially, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret. You’ve been accused with a mind of good will, not with a mind of ill will, and so it’s appropriate for you to have regret.’”

-

“And, sir, how many qualities should a monk attend to in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should attend to five qualities in himself: compassion, being of benefit, sympathy, the idea of clearing offenses, and the idea of prioritizing the training.”

-

“And how many qualities should a monk who is accused set up?”

-

“A monk who is accused should set up two qualities: truth and composure.”

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-

The ninth chapter on the cancellation of the Monastic Code is finished.

-

In this chapter there are thirty topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“On the observance day, as far as,
The bad monk did not leave;
Thrown out by Moggallāna,
Amazing, in the instruction of the Victor.

-

Slopes, and gradual training,
Steady, without transgressing;
Corpse, the Sangha ejects,
Rivers, and they lose.

-

They flow, they are extinguished,
One taste, and freedom;
Many, and the spiritual path,
Being, the eight noble persons.

-

Having made the ocean simile,
He taught the qualities of Buddhism;
On the observance day, the Monastic Code,
No-one knows about us.

-

Preempt, they complained,
One, two, three, four;
Five, six, seven, eight,
And nine, and tenth.

-

Morality, conduct, and view,
Livelihood, in four parts;
And offense entailing expulsion, offense entailing suspension,
Offense entailing confession, offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

Offense of wrong conduct, in five parts,
And failure in morality and conduct;
Has not failed, and has failed,
In six parts according to the same method.

-

And offense entailing expulsion, offense entailing suspension,
Serious offense, and with offense entailing confession;
And indeed offense entailing acknowledgment,
Offense of wrong conduct, offense of wrong speech.

-

And failure in morality and conduct;
Failure in view and livelihood;
And the eight with failed and not failed,
These with the morality, conduct, and view.

-

With not failed, also with failed,
And with both failed and not failed;
Thus a ninefold is spoken of,
According to the real method.

-

Offense entailing expulsion, unfinished,
And just so renounced;
He goes to, he reopens,
And discussion on reopening.

-

And failure in morality and conduct,
So with failure in view;
Seen, heard, suspected,
You should know it as tenfold.

-

A monk sees a monk,
And another informs him;
He just tells him,
He cancels the Monastic Code.

-

It breaks up because of a threat,
Kings, criminals, fire, and flooding;
People, and spirits,
Predatory animals, snakes, life, monastic life.

-

By a certain one of the ten,
Or some in that;
And just legitimate, illegitimate,
You should know it according to the same procedure.

-

Right time, real, beneficial,
I will gain, there will be;
Bodily and verbal, good will,
Learned, both.

-

Appropriate time, with truth, with gentleness,
The eighth training rule is finished.
Regret, legitimately,
Thus speech should be abolished.

-

For the legitimate accuser and the accused,
Regret should be abolished;
Compassion, benefit, sympathy,
Clearing, prioritizing.

-

The practice of the accuser,
Was explained by the fully Awakened One;
Just truth and composure,
Are proper for the accused.”

-
-
-

The chapter on the cancellation of the Monastic Code is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 20The chapter on nuns Bhikkhunikkhandhaka

-

1. The account of Mahāpajāpati Gotamī

-

At one time the Buddha was staying in the Sakyan country in the Banyan Tree Monastery at Kapilavatthu. At this time Mahāpajāpati Gotamī went to the Buddha, bowed down to him, and said, “Sir, please allow women to go forth into homelessness on the spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha.”

-

“Let it be, Gotami, don’t pursue this idea.”

-

A second time and a third time she asked the same question and got the same reply. She thought, “The Buddha doesn’t allow women to go forth,” and sad and tearful she bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left.

-

When the Buddha had stayed at Kapilavatthu for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Vesālī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood.

-

In the meantime Mahāpajāpati shaved her hair, put on ocher robes, and set out for Vesālī together with a number of Sakyan women. When she eventually arrived, she went to the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood. She then stood outside the gatehouse, sad and tearful, covered in dust, her feet swollen.

-

Venerable Ānanda saw her there and said to her, “Why are you standing outside the gatehouse like this?”

-

“Because, Venerable Ānanda, the Buddha doesn’t allow women to go forth.”

-

“Well then, Gotamī, please wait here for a moment while I ask the Buddha.”

-

Venerable Ānanda went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, Mahāpajāpati Gotamī is standing outside the gatehouse, sad and tearful, covered in dust, her feet swollen. She says you won’t allow women to go forth. Sir, please allow women to go forth.”

-

“Let it be, Ānanda, don’t pursue this idea.”

-

A second time and a third time he asked the same question and got the same reply.

-

Ānanda thought, “The Buddha doesn’t allow women to go forth. What if I try another approach?” He then said, “If women were allowed to go forth, would they be capable of realizing the fruit of stream-entry, the fruit of once-returning, the fruit of non-returning, and the fruit of perfection?”

-

“Yes, they would.”

-

“If that’s so, sir, and considering that Mahāpajāpati has been very helpful to you—she’s your aunt who nurtured you, brought you up, and breastfed you when your own mother died—please allow women to go forth.”

-

2. The eight important principles

-

“Ānanda, if Mahāpajāpati accepts these eight important principles, that will be her full ordination:

-
    -
  1. A nun who has been fully ordained for a hundred years should bow down to a monk who was given the full ordination on that very day, and she should stand up for him, raise her joined palms to him, and do acts of respect toward him.1461 This principle is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  2. -
  3. A nun shouldn’t spend the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks.1462 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  4. -
  5. Every half-month a nun should seek two things from the Sangha of monks:1463 asking it about the observance day and going to it for the instruction. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  6. -
  7. A nun who has completed the rainy-season residence should invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things:1464 what has been seen, heard, or suspected. This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  8. -
  9. A nun who has committed a heavy offense must undertake a trial period for a half-month toward both Sanghas.1465 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  10. -
  11. A trainee nun who has trained for two years in the six rules may seek for full ordination in both Sanghas.1466 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  12. -
  13. A nun may not in any way abuse or revile a monk.1467 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  14. -
  15. From today onwards, nuns may not correct monks, but monks may correct nuns.1468 This principle too is to be honored and respected all one’s life, and is not to be breached.
  16. -
-

Ānanda, if Mahāpajāpati accepts these eight important principles, that will be her full ordination.”

-

After learning these eight important principles from the Buddha, Ānanda went to Mahāpajāpati and said, “If you accept eight important principles, Gotami, that will be your full ordination.” And he told her the principles.

-

She replied, “Just as a young woman or man—someone fond of adornments, who has just washed their hair—would receive a garland of lotuses, jasmine, or sandan flowers with both hands and place it on their head,1469 so too, do I receive these eight important principles, not to be breached for life.”

-

Ānanda then went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, Mahāpajāpati has accepted the eight important principles. Your aunt is now ordained.”

-

“Ānanda, if women had not been allowed to go forth on this spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha, the spiritual life would have lasted a long time—the true Teaching would have lasted a thousand years. But now that women have been allowed to go forth, the spiritual life won’t last long—the true Teaching will only last five hundred years.

-

Just as families with many women and few men are easily robbed by thieves, so too, the spiritual life doesn’t last long on a spiritual path where women are allowed to go forth.

-

Just as a ripe field of rice affected by whiteheads won’t last long,1470 so too, the spiritual life doesn’t last long on a spiritual path where women are allowed to go forth.

-

Just as a ripe field of sugarcane attacked by red rot won’t last long,1471 so too, the spiritual life doesn’t last long on a spiritual path where women are allowed to go forth.

-

Just as a man might, as a safeguard, surround a large pool with an embankment to stop the water from overflowing, so too, have I, as a safeguard, laid down the eight important principles, not to be breached for life.”

-

The eight important principles for nuns are finished.

-

3. The allowance for the full ordination of nuns

-

Mahāpajāpati went to the Buddha, bowed down, and said, “Sir, what should I do with these Sakyan women?” The Buddha then instructed, inspired, and gladdened her with a teaching, after which she bowed down, circumambulated him with her right side toward him, and left. Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a Teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow monks to give the full ordination to nuns.”

-

Soon afterwards those nuns said to Mahāpajāpati, “We’re ordained, but you’re not, for the Buddha has laid down that monks should give the full ordination to nuns.”

-

Mahāpajāpati then went to Venerable Ānanda, bowed down, and told him what the Sakyan women had said.

-

And Ānanda went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what Mahāpajāpati had said.

-

The Buddha replied, “Mahāpajāpati was ordained from the moment she accepted the eight important principles.”

-

On another occasion Mahāpajāpati went to Venerable Ānanda, bowed down, and said, “Venerable Ānanda, I wish to ask the Buddha for a favor: ‘Sir, please allow the monks and nuns to bow down to one another according to seniority, and likewise to rise up for one another, raise their joined palms to one another, and do acts of respect toward one another according to seniority.’”

-

Venerable Ānanda went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told the Buddha what Mahāpajāpati had said.

-

The Buddha replied, “It’s impossible, Ānanda, that I would allow bowing down to women, or rising up for them, raising one’s joined palms to them, or doing acts of respect toward them. Even the monastics of other religions with their flawed teachings don’t do these things. So how, then, could I allow them?”

-

The Buddha then gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“You shouldn’t bow down to a woman, or rise up for, raise your joined palms to, or do acts of respect toward a woman. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On another occasion Mahāpajāpati went to the Buddha, bowed down, and said, “Sir, how should we practice those training rules that the nuns have in common with the monks?”

-

“You should practice them in the same way as the monks do.”

-

“And how should we practice those training rules that the nuns don’t have in common with the monks?”

-

“You should practice them as they have been laid down.”

-

On another occasion Mahāpajāpati went to the Buddha, bowed down, and said, “Sir, please give me a teaching in brief. I’ll then stay by myself, secluded, heedful, energetic, and diligent.”

-

“Those things, Gotami, that you know lead to passion, not to dispassion; to bondage, not to freedom from bondage; to an increase in things, not to a reduction in things; to great desires, not fewness of desires; to discontent, not to contentment; to socializing, not to seclusion; to laziness, not to being energetic; to being burdensome, not to being unburdensome—you should definitely regard them as not the Teaching, not the training, not the Teacher’s instruction. But those things that you know lead to dispassion, not to passion; to freedom from bondage, not to bondage; to a reduction in things, not to an increase in things; to fewness of desires, not to great desires; to contentment, not to discontent; to seclusion, not to socializing; to being energetic, not to laziness; to being unburdensome, not to being unburdensome—you should definitely regard them as the Teaching, the training, the Teacher’s instruction.”

-

At that time the Monastic Code was not being recited to the nuns. They told the Buddha. … “The Monastic Code should be recited to the nuns.” The nuns thought,1472 “Who should recite the Monastic Code to the nuns?” They told the Buddha. “The monks should recite the Monastic Code to the nuns.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks went to the nuns’ dwelling place to recite the Monastic Code. People complained and criticized them, “They’re their wives! They’re their mistresses! Now they’re going to enjoy themselves together.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t recite the Monastic Code to the nuns. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. Nuns should recite the Monastic Code to the nuns.”

-

The nuns did not know how to recite it. They told the Buddha. “The monks should tell the nuns how to recite the Monastic Code.”

-

At that time the nuns did not make amends for their offenses. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun should make amends for her offenses. If she doesn’t, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The nuns did not know how to make amends. They told the Buddha. “The monks should tell the nuns how to make amends for an offense.” The monks thought, “Who should receive the confession of offenses from the nuns?” They told the Buddha. “The monks should receive the confession of offenses from the nuns.”

-

Soon afterwards, when the nuns saw a monk on a street, in a cul-de-sac, or at an intersection, they would put down their bowls, arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, squat on their heels, raise their joined palms, and make amends for their offenses. People complained and criticized them, “They’re their wives! They’re their mistresses! Having offended them at night, they now ask for forgiveness.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t receive confessions from the nuns. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. Nuns should receive the confession of offenses from the nuns.”

-

The nuns did not know how to receive confessions. They told the Buddha. “The monks should tell the nuns how to receive confessions.”

-

At that time the nuns’ legal procedures were not being done. They told the Buddha. “Monks, I allow the doing of the nuns’ legal procedures.” The monks thought, “Who should do the nuns’ procedures?” They told the Buddha. “The monks should do the nuns’ legal procedures.”

-

Soon afterwards, when nuns who had had a legal procedure done against them saw a monk on a street, in a cul-de-sac, or at an intersection, they would put down their bowls, arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, squat on their heels, raise their joined palms, and ask for forgiveness, thinking, “This is the way to do it.”1473 People complained and criticized them, “They’re their wives! They’re their mistresses! Having offended them at night, they now ask for forgiveness.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t do the nuns’ legal procedures. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. The nuns should do the nuns’ legal procedures.”

-

The nuns did not know how to do procedures. They told the Buddha. “The monks should tell the nuns how to do legal procedures.”

-

On one occasion the nuns were arguing and disputing in the midst of the Sangha, attacking one another verbally, and they were not able to resolve that legal issue. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the monks to resolve the nuns’ legal issues.”

-

Soon afterwards the monks were resolving a legal issue for the nuns. While they were discussing that legal issue, there were nuns who deserved to have a legal procedure done against them and who had committed an offense.1474 The nuns said, “Venerables, please do the procedure against those nuns and receive their confession of offenses, for the Buddha has laid down that the nuns’ legal issues should be resolved by the monks.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, I allow you to determine the nature of the nuns’ legal procedure, before handing it over to the nuns to do it.1475 And I allow you to charge a nun with an offense, before handing it over to the nuns for them to receive the confession.”

-

At that time a nun who was a pupil of the nun Uppalavaṇṇā had followed the Buddha around for seven years to learn the Monastic Law. But because of her absentmindedness, she repeatedly forgot what she had learned. When she heard that the Buddha wanted to go to Sāvatthī, she reflected on her absentmindedness and thought, “It’s hard for a woman to follow the Teacher around all her life. So, what should I do?” She told the nuns what she had thought, who in turn told the monks, who then told the Buddha. The Buddha said,

-

“I allow monks to teach the Monastic Law to the nuns.”

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-
Regulations on the instruction
-

When the Buddha had stayed at Vesālī for as long as he liked, he set out wandering toward Sāvatthī. When he eventually arrived, he stayed in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. At that time the monks from the group of six tried to attract the nuns by splashing them with muddy water. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t splash the nuns with muddy water. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow the nuns to penalize a monk who acts like this.”1476

-

The monks thought, “What sort of penalty should they impose?” They told the Buddha.

-

“The Sangha of nuns shouldn’t pay respect to such a monk.”1477

-

Soon afterwards the monks from the group of six tried to attract the nuns by exposing their bodies to them, by exposing their thighs to them, and by exposing their genitals to them. And they spoke indecently to the nuns and associated inappropriately with them. They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t expose your body to the nuns; you shouldn’t expose your thighs to the nuns; you shouldn’t expose your genitals to the nuns; you shouldn’t speak indecently to the nuns; and you shouldn’t associate inappropriately with the nuns. If you associate inappropriately with the nuns, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. I allow the nuns to penalize a monk who acts like this.”

-

The monks thought, “What sort of penalty can they impose?” They told the Buddha.

-

“The Sangha of nuns shouldn’t pay respect to such a monk.”

-

Soon afterwards the nuns from the group of six tried to attract a monk by splashing him with muddy water. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t splash a monk with muddy water. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow you to penalize such a nun.”

-

The monks thought, “What sort of penalty can we impose?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to place restrictions on her.”1478

-

She did not adhere to the restrictions. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to cancel her half-monthly instruction.”

-

At that time the nuns from the group of six tried to attract the monks by exposing their bodies to them, by exposing their breasts to them, by exposing their thighs to them, and by exposing their genitals to them. And they spoke indecently to the monks and associated inappropriately with them. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t expose her body to the monks; she shouldn’t expose her breasts to the monks; she shouldn’t expose her thighs to the monks; she shouldn’t expose her genitals to the monks; she shouldn’t speak indecently to the monks; and she shouldn’t associate inappropriately with the monks. If she associates inappropriately with the monks, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow the monks to penalize such a nun.”

-

The monks thought, “What sort of penalty can we impose?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to place restrictions on her.”

-

She did not adhere to the restrictions. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to cancel her half-monthly instruction.”

-

The monks thought, “Is it allowable or not to do the observance-day ceremony with a nun whose half-monthly instruction has been canceled?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Until that legal issue has been resolved, it’s not allowable to do the observance-day ceremony with a nun whose half-monthly instruction has been canceled.”

-

On one occasion Venerable Udāyī canceled the half-monthly instruction and then set out wandering. The nuns complained and criticized him, “How could Venerable Udāyī do this?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t cancel the half-monthly instruction and then set out wandering. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were ignorant and incompetent monks who canceled the half-monthly instruction.1479 They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk who’s ignorant and incompetent shouldn’t cancel the half-monthly instruction. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who canceled the half-monthly instruction without reason. They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk shouldn’t cancel the half-monthly instruction without reason. If he does, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who did not investigate after canceling the half-monthly instruction.1480 They told the Buddha.

-

“You should investigate after canceling the half-monthly instruction. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were nuns who did not go to the half-monthly instruction. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun should go to the half-monthly instruction. If she doesn’t, she should be dealt with according to the rule.”1481

-

At that time the entire Sangha of nuns went to the half-monthly instruction. People complained and criticized them, “They’re their wives! They’re their mistresses! Now they’re going to enjoy themselves together.” They told the Buddha.

-

“The whole Sangha of nuns shouldn’t go to the half-monthly instruction. If it does, there’s an offense of wrong conduct. Four or five nuns should go to the instruction.”

-

Soon afterwards four or five nuns went to the half-monthly instruction. People complained and criticized them, “They’re their wives! They’re their mistresses! Now they’re going to enjoy themselves together.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Four or five nuns shouldn’t go to the half-monthly instruction. If they do, there’s an offense of wrong conduct. Two or three nuns should go to the instruction.1482

-

They should go to a monk, arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, bow down at his feet, squat on their heels, raise their joined palms, and say, ‘Venerable, the Sangha of nuns bows down at the feet of the Sangha of monks and asks to come for the half-monthly instruction. Please allow the Sangha of nuns to come for the instruction.’

-

That monk should go to the reciter of the Monastic Code and tell him of the nuns’ request. The reciter should say, ‘Is there anyone who has been appointed as an instructor of the nuns?’ If there is, the reciter should say, ‘Monk so-and-so has been appointed. The Sangha of nuns should approach him.’ If there isn’t, the reciter should say, ‘Who’s suitable to instruct the nuns?’ If there is someone who is suitable and who has the eight required qualities, he should be appointed. The reciter should then say,1483 ‘Monk so-and-so has been appointed. The Sangha of nuns should approach him.’ If no-one is able to instruct the nuns, the reciter of the Monastic Code should say, ‘No monk has been appointed as an instructor of the nuns. The Sangha of nuns should carry on with serenity.’”

-

On one occasion there were monks who did not agree to give the half-monthly instruction. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should agree to give the half-monthly instruction. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns went to a monk who was ignorant and said, “Venerable, please agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

“But I’m ignorant, sisters. How can I agree to give the instruction?”

-

“Please agree to give the instruction, for the Buddha has laid down that a monk should agree to give the instruction to the nuns.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Except if you’re ignorant, you should agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

On one occasion the nuns went to a monk who was sick and said, “Venerable, please agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

“But I’m sick, sisters. How can I agree to give the instruction?”

-

“Please agree to give the instruction, for the Buddha has laid down that a monk should agree to give the instruction to the nuns, except if he’s ignorant.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Except if you’re ignorant or sick, you should agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

On one occasion the nuns went to a monk who was about to depart and said, “Venerable, please agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

“But I’m about to depart, sisters. How can I agree to give the instruction?”

-

“Please agree to give the instruction, for the Buddha has laid down that a monk should agree to give the instruction to the nuns, except if he’s ignorant or sick.” They told the Buddha.

-

“Except if you’re ignorant, sick, or about to depart, you should agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

On one occasion the nuns went to a monk who was staying in the wilderness and said, “Venerable, please agree to give the half-monthly instruction.”

-

“But I’m staying in the wilderness, sisters. How can I agree to give the instruction?”

-

“Please agree to give the instruction, for the Buddha has laid down that a monk should agree to give the instruction to the nuns, except if he’s ignorant, sick, or about to depart.” They told the Buddha.

-

“If you’re staying in the wilderness, you should agree to give the half-monthly instruction. You should make an appointment, saying, ‘I’ll return here.’”

-

At that time there were monks who agreed to give the half-monthly instruction without informing.1484 They told the Buddha.

-

“When you have agreed to give the half-monthly instruction, you should inform. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time there were monks who had agreed to give the half-monthly instruction, but did not return to give it. They told the Buddha.

-

“You should return to give the half-monthly instruction. If you don’t, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns did not go to the appointment. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun should go to the appointment. If she doesn’t, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
Beautification and indulgence
-

At that time there were nuns who wore long belts that they made into corsets.1485 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t wear a long belt. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a nun to wear a belt that goes once around her body, but she shouldn’t make a corset out of it. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

There were nuns who made corsets out of strips of split bamboo, out of strips of leather, out of strips of fabric, out of interlaced fabric, out of rolled-up fabric, out of strips of cloth, out of interlaced cloth, out of rolled-up cloth, out of interlaced strings, and out of rolled-up strings. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t make a corset out of strips of split bamboo, strips of leather, strips of fabric, interlaced fabric, rolled-up fabric, strips of cloth, interlaced cloth, rolled-up cloth, interlaced strings, or rolled-up strings. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

There were nuns who had their loins rubbed with bones, their loins tapped with a cow’s jaw bone, their palms tapped, the backs of their hands tapped, the soles of their feet tapped, the tops of their feet tapped, their thighs tapped, their faces tapped, and their gums tapped with a cow’s jaw bone.1486 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t have her loins rubbed with bones, her loins tapped with a cow’s jaw bone, her palms tapped, the back of her hands tapped, the soles of her feet tapped, the top of her feet tapped, her thighs tapped, her face tapped, or her gums tapped with a cow’s jaw bone. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The nuns from the group of six used facial ointments, applied facial creams, powdered their face, applied rouge to their face, wore cosmetics on their body, wore cosmetics on their face, and wore cosmetics on their body and face.1487 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t use facial ointments, apply facial creams, powder her face, apply rouge to her face, wear cosmetics on her body, wear cosmetics on her face, or wear cosmetics on her body and face. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The nuns from the group of six made up their eyes,1488 applied facial marks, stared out the windows, exposed themselves to view,1489 organized dancing, appointed sex workers, set up bars, set up slaughterhouses, set up shops, made loans, engaged in trade, were attended on by slaves, were attended on by servants, were attended on by animals, traded in raw and cooked greens, and wore felt.1490 People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t make up her eyes, apply facial marks, stare out a window, expose herself to view, organize dancing, appoint a sex worker, set up a bar, set up a slaughterhouse, set up a shop, make a loan, engage in trade, be attended on by a slave, be attended on by a servant, be attended on by animals, trade in raw and cooked greens, or wear felt. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

The nuns from the group of six wore entirely blue robes, entirely yellow robes, entirely red robes, entirely magenta robes, entirely black robes, entirely orange robes, entirely beige robes, robes with borders made from a single piece of cloth, robes with long borders, robes with floral borders, robes with borders decorated with fruit designs, close-fitting jackets, and Lodh-tree robes. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t wear entirely blue robes, entirely yellow robes, entirely red robes, entirely magenta robes, entirely black robes, entirely orange robes, entirely beige robes, robes with borders made from a single piece of cloth, robes with long borders, robes with floral borders, robes with borders decorated with fruit designs, close-fitting jackets,1491 or Lodh-tree robes. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
Various rules
-

On one occasion a nun who was dying said, “When I’m dead, give my requisites to the Sangha.” The monks and the nuns argued with one another, saying it belonged to their Sangha. They told the Buddha.

-

“If a dying nun, a dying trainee nun, or a dying novice nun says, ‘When I’m dead, give my requisites to the Sangha,’ then they’re for the Sangha of nuns, not for the Sangha of monks. But if a dying monk, a dying novice monk, a dying male lay follower, a dying female lay follower, or anyone else who is dying says, ‘When I’m dead, give my requisites to the Sangha,’ then they’re for the Sangha of monks, not for the Sangha of nuns.”

-

At one time a woman who was a former wrestler went forth as a nun. Seeing a weak monk on a street, she hit him with her shoulder. He fell over. The monks complained and criticized her, “How could a nun hit a monk?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t hit a monk. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When a nun sees a monk coming, she should make way for him by stepping off the path.”

-

At one time a certain woman became pregnant by a lover while her husband was away. After having an abortion, she said to the nun who was associating with her family, “Venerable, please take this fetus away in your almsbowl.” The nun did as asked, covered her bowl with her upper robe, and left.

-

At that time a certain alms-collecting monk had resolved not to eat without giving the first almsfood he had received to another monk or nun. He saw that nun and said, “Sister, please accept some almsfood.” “There’s no need, venerable.”

-

He repeated his request a second and a third time, but received the same reply. He then told her about his resolution and again requested her to accept some almsfood. Being pressured by that monk, the nun brought out her bowl and showed it to him, saying, “See sir, there’s a fetus in my bowl. Please don’t tell anyone.”

-

But he complained and criticized her, “How could a nun take a fetus away in her bowl?” He told the monks. The monks of few desires complained and criticized her, “How could a nun take a fetus away in her bowl?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t take a fetus away in her bowl. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When a nun sees a monk, she should bring out her almsbowl and show it to him.”

-

Soon afterwards, when the nuns from the group of six saw a monk, they turned their bowls upside down and showed him the bottom. The monks complained and criticized them, “How could the nuns from the group of six do this?” They told the Buddha.

-

“When a nun sees a monk, she shouldn’t turn her almsbowl upside down and show him the bottom. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. When a nun sees a monk, she should turn her bowl upright and then show it to him. And she should offer whatever food is in her bowl to that monk.”

-

On one occasion a penis had been thrown out on a street in Sāvatthī. The nuns stared at it. People jeered at them, and the nuns felt humiliated. When they had returned to the nuns’ dwelling place, they told the nuns what had happened. The nuns of few desires complained and criticized them, “How could those nuns stare at a penis?” They told the monks, who in turn told the Buddha. He said,

-

“A nun shouldn’t stare at a penis. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
Requisites
-

On one occasion people gave requisites to the monks, who then gave them to the nuns. People complained and criticized them, “How can the venerables give away to others what has been given to them for their own use? Don’t we know how to give?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Monks, you shouldn’t give away to others what has been given to you for your own use. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the monks had an abundance of requisites. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to give to the Sangha.”

-

The abundance became even greater. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow individuals to give away what belongs to them.”1492

-

On one occasion the monks had an abundance of stored requisites. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow what’s stored by the monks to be received and used by the nuns.”1493

-

On one occasion people gave requisites to the nuns, who then gave them to the monks. People complained and criticized them, “How can the nuns give away to others what has been given to them for their own use? Don’t we know how to give?” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t give away to others what has been given to her for her own use. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns had an abundance of requisites. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a nun to give to the Sangha.”

-

The abundance became even greater. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow individuals to give away what belongs to them.”1494

-

On one occasion the nuns had an abundance of stored requisites. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow what’s stored by the nuns to be received and used by the monks.”

-

On one occasion the monks had an abundance of furniture, but the nuns were lacking. The nuns sent a message to the monks, saying, “Venerables, please lend us some furniture.” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to lend furniture to the nuns.”

-

Menstruating nuns sat down and lay down on upholstered beds and benches. The furniture was stained with blood. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t sit down or lay down on upholstered beds or benches. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a communal robe.”1495

-

The communal robe became stained with blood. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow menstruation pads.”

-

The pads fell off. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the nuns to attach a string and then bind it to the thigh.”

-

The string snapped. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a loin cloth and a girdle.”1496

-

Soon afterwards the nuns from the group of six wore girdles all the time. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t wear a girdle all the time. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a nun to wear a girdle while she’s menstruating.”

-

The second section for recitation is finished.

-
The ordination ceremony
-

At that time the full ordination had been given to women who lacked genitals, who had incomplete genitals, who did not menstruate, who menstruated continuously, who always wore menstruation pads, who were incontinent, who had genital prolapse, who lacked sexual organs, who were manlike, who had fistula, who were hermaphrodites.1497 They told the Buddha.

-

“The nun who is giving the full ordination should ask about twenty-four obstacles.

-

And it should be done like this: ‘Do you lack genitals? Are your genitals incomplete? Do you not menstruate? Do you menstruate continuously? Do you always wear a menstruation pad? Are you incontinent? Do you have genital prolapse? Do you lack sexual organs? Are you manlike? Do you have fistula? Are you a hermaphrodite? Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy?1498 Are you human? Are you a woman? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have permission from your parents and husband? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes? What’s your name? What’s the name of your mentor?’”

-

Soon afterwards the monks asked the nuns about the obstacles. Those seeking the full ordination were embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“Only when a woman who’s free from obstacles has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns, should you give her the full ordination in the Sangha of monks.”1499

-

The nuns asked those seeking the full ordination about the obstacles without first instructing them. They were embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“The nuns should instruct first and then ask about the obstacles.”

-

They instructed them right there in the midst of the Sangha. Once again those seeking the full ordination were embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“The nuns should instruct them at a distance and then ask about the obstacles in the midst of the Sangha.

-

And it should be done like this. First the candidate should be told to choose a preceptor. Her bowl and robes should then be pointed out to her: ‘This is your bowl, this your outer robe, this your upper robe, this your sarong, this your chest wrap, and this your bathing robe. Now please go and stand over there.’”

-

They were instructed by nuns who were ignorant and incompetent. And because they were badly instructed, they were once again embarrassed, humiliated, and unable to respond. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun who’s ignorant and incompetent shouldn’t instruct. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. A nun who’s competent and capable should instruct.”

-

They instructed without having been appointed. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t instruct if she hasn’t been appointed. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow a nun to instruct if she’s been appointed to do so.

-

And it should be done like this. One is either appointed through oneself or through another. And how is one appointed through oneself? A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so.1500 If the Sangha is ready, I will instruct so-and-so.’

-
-

And how is one appointed through another? A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so will instruct so-and-so.’

-
-

The appointed nun should go to the one seeking the full ordination and say this: ‘Listen, so-and-so. Now is the time for you to tell the truth. You will be asked in the midst of the Sangha about various matters. If something is true, you should say, “Yes,” and if it’s not, you should say, “No.” Don’t be embarrassed or humiliated. This is what they’ll ask you: “Do you lack genitals? Are your genitals incomplete? Do you not menstruate? Do you menstruate continuously? Do you always wear a menstruation pad? Are you incontinent? Do you have genital prolapse? Do you lack sexual organs? Are you manlike? Do you have fistula? Are you a hermaphrodite? Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy? Are you human? Are you a woman? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have permission from your parents and husband? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes? What’s your name? What’s the name of your mentor?”’”

-

They then returned to the Sangha together.

-

“They shouldn’t return together.

-

The instructor should return first and inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She’s been instructed by me. If the Sangha is ready, so-and-so should come.’

-
-

And she should be told to come. She should then arrange her upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the nuns, squat on her heels, and raise her joined palms. She should then ask for the full ordination:

-

‘Venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion. For the second time, venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion. For the third time, venerables, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.’

-

A competent and capable nun should then inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. If the Sangha is ready, I will ask so-and-so about the obstacles.

-

Listen, so-and-so. Now is the time for you to tell the truth. I will ask you about various matters. If something is true, you should say, “Yes,” and if it’s not, you should say, “No.” So: Do you lack genitals? Are your genitals incomplete? Do you not menstruate? Do you menstruate continuously? Do you always wear a menstruation pad? Are you incontinent? Do you have genital prolapse? Do you lack sexual organs? Are you manlike? Do you have fistula? Are you a hermaphrodite? Do you have any of these diseases: leprosy, abscesses, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, or epilepsy? Are you human? Are you a woman? Are you free from slavery? Are you free from debt? Are you employed by the king? Do you have permission from your parents and husband? Are you twenty years old? Do you have a full set of bowl and robes?1501 What’s your name? What’s the name of your mentor?’

-
-

A competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and her bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. If the Sangha is ready, it should give the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and her bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor. Any nun who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and her bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor. Any nun who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and her bowl and robes are complete. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor. Any nun who approves of giving the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given the full ordination to so-and-so with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Straightaway she should be taken to the Sangha of monks. She should arrange her upper robe over one shoulder, pay respect at the feet of the monks, squat on her heels, and raise her joined palms. She should then ask for the full ordination:

-

‘Venerables, I’m seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. I’m free from obstacles and have been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns.1502 I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.

-

Venerables, I’m seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. I’m free from obstacles and have been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. For the second time, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.

-

Venerables, I’m seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. I’m free from obstacles and have been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. For the third time, I ask the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift me up out of compassion.’

-

A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. If the Sangha is ready, it should give her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Straightaway the time should be noted and the date should be pointed out. These should be declared jointly to everyone.1503 The nuns should be told to point out the three supports and the eight things not to be done.”1504

-

On one occasion the right time for eating passed while the nuns were trying to find the right seats in the dining hall.1505 They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow eight nuns to be seated according to seniority, but the rest according to their time of arrival.”1506

-

When they heard about the Buddha’s allowance, eight nuns reserved places everywhere according to seniority, the rest getting places according to their time of arrival. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow eight nuns to be seated in the dining hall according to seniority and the rest according to their time of arrival, but not anywhere else. If a nun makes a reservation anywhere apart from the dining hall, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-
Invitation
-

At that time the nuns did not do the invitation ceremony. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun should do the invitation ceremony. If she doesn’t, she should be dealt with according to the rule.”1507

-

At that time the nuns did the invitation ceremony among themselves, but not with the Sangha of monks. They told the Buddha.

-

“After doing the invitation ceremony with the nuns, a nun should do the invitation ceremony with the monks. If she doesn’t, she should be dealt with according to the rule.”

-

The nuns did their invitation ceremony together with the monks. They made a racket.1508 They told the Buddha.

-

“The nuns shouldn’t do their invitation ceremony together with the monks. Any nun who does commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion when the nuns did the invitation ceremony before the meal, they did not finish until after the time for eating. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the nuns to do the invitation ceremony after the meal.”

-

Doing the invitation ceremony after the meal, they did not finish until it was too late in the evening. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the nuns to do the invitation ceremony among themselves on one day and with the monks on the following day.”

-

At that time the whole Sangha of nuns did the invitation ceremony. They made a racket. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow the nuns to appoint one capable and competent nun to do the invitation ceremony with the Sangha of monks on behalf of the Sangha of nuns. She should be appointed like this. First a nun should be asked, and then a competent and capable nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint nun so-and-so to do the invitation ceremony with the Sangha of monks on behalf of the Sangha of nuns. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints nun so-and-so to do the invitation ceremony with the Sangha of monks on behalf of the Sangha of nuns. Any nun who approves of appointing nun so-and-so to do the invitation ceremony with the Sangha of monks on behalf of the Sangha of nuns should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed nun so-and-so to do the invitation ceremony with the Sangha of monks on behalf of the Sangha of nuns. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

The appointed nun should take the Sangha of nuns to the Sangha of monks. She should then arrange her upper robe over one shoulder, squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say: ‘Venerables, the Sangha of nuns invites the Sangha of monks to correct it concerning what you’ve seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct the Sangha of nuns, venerables, out of compassion. If the Sangha of nuns sees a fault, it will make amends. For the second time, the Sangha of nuns invites the Sangha of monks to correct it concerning what you’ve seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct the Sangha of nuns, venerables, out of compassion. If the Sangha of nuns sees a fault, it will make amends. For the third time, the Sangha of nuns invites the Sangha of monks to correct it concerning what you’ve seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct the Sangha of nuns, venerables, out of compassion. If the Sangha of nuns sees a fault, it will make amends.’”

-
Mutual authority between monks and nuns
-

At that time the nuns canceled the monks’ observance-day ceremony and their invitation ceremony; they directed them, gave them instructions, got permission from them to correct them, accused them of offenses, and reminded them of offenses.1509 They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t cancel the observance-day ceremony of a monk. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t cancel the invitation ceremony of a monk. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t direct a monk. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t give instructions to a monk. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t get permission from a monk to correct him. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t accuse a monk of an offense. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

A nun shouldn’t remind a monk of an offense. If she does, it’s not valid, and she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

At that time the monks canceled the nuns’ observance-day ceremony and their invitation ceremony; they directed them, gave them instructions, got permission from them to correct them, accused them of offenses, and reminded them of offenses. They told the Buddha.

-

“A monk may cancel the observance-day ceremony of a nun. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may cancel the invitation ceremony of a nun. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may direct a nun. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may give instructions to a nun. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may get permission from a nun to correct her. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may accuse a nun of an offense. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.

-

A monk may remind a nun of an offense. If he does, it’s valid, and there’s no offense for him.”

-

At that time the nuns from the group of six traveled in vehicles, sometimes pulled by women with men inside, at other times pulled by men with women inside. People complained and criticized them, “You’d think they were at the Ganges festival!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t travel in a vehicle. If she does, she should be dealt with according to the rule.”1510

-

Soon afterwards there was a sick nun who was unable to go on foot. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a vehicle for one who is sick.”

-

The nuns thought, “A vehicle pulled by women or by men?” They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a rickshaw pulled either by men or by women.”

-

Soon afterwards a certain nun was even more uncomfortable when jolted around in a vehicle. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a palanquin and a litter.”

-
Ordination by messenger
-

At that time the courtesan Aḍḍhakāsī had gone forth with the nuns. She wanted to go to Sāvatthī to get the full ordination in the presence of the Buddha. Some scoundrels heard about this and besieged the road. When Aḍḍhakāsī heard about this, she sent a message to the Buddha, saying, “I want the full ordination. What should I do?” Soon afterwards the Buddha gave a teaching and addressed the monks:

-

“I allow you to give the full ordination also by messenger.”

-

They ordained with a monk as messenger. They told the Buddha.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination with a monk as messenger. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

They ordained with a trainee nun as messenger … They ordained with a novice monk as messenger … They ordained with a novice nun as messenger … They ordained with an ignorant and incompetent nun as messenger.

-

“You shouldn’t give the full ordination with an ignorant and incompetent nun as messenger. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should give the full ordination with a capable and competent nun as messenger.

-

That messenger nun should go to the Sangha, arrange her upper robe over one shoulder, bow down at the feet of the monks, squat on her heels, raise her joined palms, and say:

-

‘Venerables, so-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns.1511 She hasn’t come because of an obstruction. She asks the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift her up out of compassion.

-

Venerables, so-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She hasn’t come because of an obstruction. For the second time, she asks the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift her up out of compassion.

-

Venerables, so-and-so is seeking the full ordination with venerable so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She hasn’t come because of an obstruction. For the third time, she asks the Sangha for the full ordination. Please lift her up out of compassion.’

-

A competent and capable monk should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She’s not present because of an obstruction. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. If the Sangha is ready, it should give her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She’s not present because of an obstruction. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the second time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She’s not present because of an obstruction. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

For the third time, I speak on this matter. Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. So-and-so is seeking the full ordination with so-and-so. She is free from obstacles and has been fully ordained on one side in the Sangha of nuns. She’s not present because of an obstruction. So-and-so is asking the Sangha for the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha gives her the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. Any monk who approves of giving so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has given so-and-so the full ordination with so-and-so as her mentor. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’

-
-

Straightaway the time should be noted and the date should be pointed out. These should be declared jointly to everyone. The nuns should be told to point out the three supports and the eight things not to be done to the newly ordained nun.”

-
Various regulations for nuns
-

At that time nuns were staying in the wilderness. Scoundrels raped them.1512 They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t stay in the wilderness. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion a lay follower gave a storehouse to the Sangha of nuns. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a storehouse.”

-

The storehouse was insufficient. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a dwelling place.”1513

-

The dwelling place was insufficient. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow building work.”1514

-

The building work was insufficient. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to build for individuals.”

-

At one time a pregnant woman went forth as a nun. After giving birth, she asked the nuns what to do with the baby boy. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to rear him until he becomes self-reliant.”1515

-

That nun thought, “I’m not allowed to stay by myself and other nuns are not allowed to stay with a male child. What should I do now?”1516 They told the Buddha.

-

“The nuns should appoint a nun as her companion.

-

And she should be appointed like this. First a nun should be asked, and then a capable and competent nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. Any nun who approves of appointing nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

That companion nun thought, “How should I act in regard to this boy?” They told the Buddha.

-

“Apart from staying in the same dwelling, the companion nun should act toward him as she would toward any other male.”1517

-

On one occasion a nun who had committed a heavy offense was undertaking the trial period. She thought, “I’m not allowed to stay by myself and other nuns are not allowed to stay with me. What should I do now?”1518 They told the Buddha.

-

“You should appoint a nun as her companion.

-

And she should be appointed like this. First a nun should be asked, and then a capable and competent nun should inform the Sangha:

-
-

‘Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. Any nun who approves of appointing nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so should remain silent. Any nun who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed nun so-and-so as a companion to nun so-and-so. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.’”

-
-

On one occasion a nun verbally renounced the training and disrobed. Later she returned and asked the nuns for the full ordination. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun can’t verbally renounce the training.1519 When she disrobes, she is no longer a nun.”1520

-

On one occasion a nun joined another religious community while still wearing her robes. Later she returned and asked the nuns for the full ordination. They told the Buddha.

-

“If a nun goes over to another religious community while still wearing her robes and then returns, she shouldn’t be given the full ordination again.”1521

-

At that time the nuns, being afraid of wrongdoing, did not consent to men bowing down to them, or to men shaving their heads, cutting their nails, or treating their sores. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow you to consent to these things.”

-

At that time the nuns were sitting cross-legged, enjoying the touch of their heels. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t sit cross-legged. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion there was a sick nun who was not comfortable without sitting cross-legged. They told the Buddha.

-

“I allow a nun to sit half-cross-legged.”1522

-

At that time the nuns were using a restroom for defecating. And the nuns from the group of six performed abortions there. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t defecate in a restroom. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow the nuns to defecate in a place that’s open underneath but concealed on top.”

-

At that time the nuns were bathing with bath powder. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe with bath powder. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow bran and clay.”

-

At that time the nuns were bathing with scented clay. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe with scented clay. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. I allow ordinary clay.”

-

On one occasion when the nuns were bathing in a sauna, they made a racket. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe in a sauna. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns were bathing against the stream, enjoying the touch of the current. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe against the stream. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns bathed away from a ford. Scoundrels raped them. They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe away from a ford. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

On one occasion the nuns bathed at a ford for men. People complained and criticized them, “They’re just like householders who indulge in worldly pleasures!” They told the Buddha.

-

“A nun shouldn’t bathe at a ford for men. If she does, she commits an offense of wrong conduct. A nun should bathe at a ford for women.”

-

The third section for recitation is finished.

-

The tenth chapter on nuns is finished.

-

In this chapter there are one hundred topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Gotamī asked for the going forth,
The Buddha did not allow it;
Kapilavatthu to Vesāli,
Did the Leader go.

-

At the gatehouse covered in dust,
Declared to Ānanda;
He asked wisely about capability,
About mother and upbringing.

-

One hundred years and that very day,
Without monks, seeking;
Invitation, heavy offense,
Two years, not abusing.

-

And may not, eight principles,
Practicing all one’s life;
Receiving the important principles,
That was her ordination.

-

A thousand years, just five,
Thieves, whiteheads;
Red rot, with similes,
Thus the true Teaching was injured.

-

Not to mention he would make a dyke,
Again he stabilized the true Teaching;
To ordain, venerable,
Bow down according to seniority.

-

They will not, how then,
Common, not in common;
Instruction, and Monastic Code,
Who, dwelling place.

-

And they do not know, he told,
And did not do, with monks;
To receive by monks,
Receiving by nuns.

-

He told, procedure by monks,
They complained, or with nuns;
To tell, and arguing,
Having determined, and with Uppalā.

-

At Sāvatthī, muddy water,
Non-respect, body, and thigh;
And genitals, indecent speech,
The group associated inappropriately.

-

Non-respect, penalty,
So again the nuns;
And restriction, instruction,
Is it allowable, he set out wandering.

-

Ignorant, reason, investigation,
Instruction, Sangha, with five;
Two or three, they did not agree,
Ignorant ones, sick, departing.

-

Forest-dweller, without telling,
And they did not return;
Long, and split bamboo, leather,
Fabric, and interlaced, rolled up;
Cloth, and interlaced, and rolled up,
And interlaced string, rolled up.

-

Bone, cow’s jaw bone,
Hand, back of hand, so foot;
Thigh, face, gums,
Ointment, applied creams, powdered.

-

They applied, body cosmetics,
Facial cosmetics, so both;
Eye cosmetics, facial mark, staring,
With exposed to view, and with dancing.

-

Sex worker, bar, slaughterhouse,
Shop, loan, trade;
Male and female slaves, male servants,
Female servants, they would attend on.

-

Animals, greens,
They wore felt;
Blue, yellow, red,
Magenta, and black robes.

-

Orange and beige,
Single piece, and just long;
Floral, fruit, and close-fitting jacket,
And lodh tree, they wore.

-

Nun, of a trainee nun,
Of a novice nun, after death;
The requisites are handed back,
Just the nuns are the owners.

-

Of a monk, of a novice monk,
Of a lay follower, a female lay follower;
And the requisites of others,
It should be handed back, the monks are the owners.

-

Female wrestler, fetus, the bottom of the bowl,
Genitals, and with requisite;
Abundance, greater,
Stored up requisites.

-

As above for the monks,1523
So it should be done for the nuns;
Dwelling, menstruating,
It was stained, and menstruation pads.

-

They snapped, and all the times,
Also those without genitals were seen;
Genitals, and just blood,
Just so continuous blood.

-

Continuous pad, incontinent,
Prolapse, without sexual organs;
And manlike, fistula,
And also hermaphrodite.

-

Having set out without genitals etc.,
As far as hermaphrodite;
This is according to the repetition above,
Leprosy, abscesses, and mild leprosy.

-

Tuberculosis and epilepsy, are you human,
Are you a woman, and are you free;
Debtless, not employed by the king,
And permitted, twenty.

-

And full set, what name,
What is the name of your mentor;
Of the twenty-four obstacles,
Having asked, ordination.

-

They were embarrassed, not instructed,
And just so in the midst of the Sangha;
Choosing a preceptor, outer robe,
Upper robe, sarong.

-

Chest wrap, and bathing robe,
Having pointed out, should send away;
Ignorant ones, not appointed,
She should ask, interval on asking.

-

Ordained on one side,
Again so with the Sangha of monks;
Time, season, and date,
Jointly, three supports.

-

Eight things not to be done,
The right time, everywhere, just eight;
The nuns did not invite,
And just so the Sangha of monks.

-

Racket, before the meal,
And too late, racket;
Observance-day ceremony, invitation ceremony,
Direction, instruction.

-

Permission, accused, they reminded,
Was prohibited by the Great Sage;
In that way a monk to a nun,
Was allowed by the Great Sage.

-

Vehicle, sick, and pulled,
Jolted around in a vehicle, Aḍḍhakāsī;
Monk, trainee nun, novice monk,
And novice nun, with an ignorant one.

-

In the wilderness, with a lay follower,
Storehouse, dwelling place;
Not sufficient, building work,
Pregnant, by herself.

-

And the same building, heavy offense,
And verbally renounced, joined;
And bowing down, and hair,
And nails, treating sores.

-

Cross-legged, and sick,
Feces, with bath powder, scented;
In a sauna, against the stream,
Away from a ford, and with men.

-

Mahāgotamī asked,
And so did Ānanda wisely;
There are four assemblies,
Going forth in the instruction of the Victor.

-

For the purpose of seeing the urgency,
And for the purpose of growth in the true Teaching;
Like medicine for the sick,
So it was taught by the Buddha.

-

Thus trained in the true Teaching,
Other women too;
They go to where there is no death,
Having gone there, they do not sorrow.”

-
-
-

The chapter on nuns is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 21The chapter on the group of five hundred Pañcasatikakkhandhaka

-

1. The origin story of the communal recitation

-

Then Venerable Mahākassapa addressed the monks:1524 “On one occasion, as I was traveling from Pāvā to Kusināra with a large sangha of five hundred monks, I left the road and sat down at the foot of a tree.

-

Just then a follower of the Ājīvakas was traveling toward Pāvā on the same road, holding a coral-tree flower that he had picked up in Kusināra. When I saw him coming, I asked him, ‘Do you know anything about our Teacher?’

-

‘I do. Today it’s seven days since the ascetic Gotama attained final extinguishment. That’s why I carry this coral-tree flower.’

-

Some of the monks there who were not yet free from desire threw up their arms and cried, collapsed on the ground, and rolled back and forth, lamenting, ‘The Buddha, the Happy One, has attained final extinguishment too soon—too soon has the eye of the world been put out!’ But the monks there who were free from desire bore it with mindfulness and full awareness, saying, ‘All phenomena are impermanent. How could it be any different?’

-

I said, ‘Please stop grieving, stop lamenting. Didn’t the Buddha warn us that we must be separated from everyone and everything dear and agreeable to us? How could that which is born, become, made up, and of a nature to fall apart, not fall apart? That’s impossible.’

-

On that occasion a monk called Subhadda, who had gone forth when old, was part of that group. He said to the monks, ‘Please stop grieving, stop lamenting. It’s good that we are free from that great ascetic. We were oppressed, always being told what’s allowable and what’s not. Now we can do what we like and not do what we don’t like.’

-

So then, let’s recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law—before what’s contrary to the Teaching shines forth and the Teaching is obstructed; before what’s contrary to the Monastic Law shines forth and the Monastic Law is obstructed; before those who speak contrary to the Teaching become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak; before those who speak contrary to the Monastic Law become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak.”

-

“Well then, venerable, please select the monks.” Mahākassapa then selected four hundred and ninety-nine perfected ones. The monks said to him, “There’s Venerable Ānanda who, although still a trainee, is incapable of acting out of desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. He has learned many teachings and much Monastic Law from the Buddha. Please invite him as well.” And he did.

-

The senior monks thought, “Where should we recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law?” It occurred to them, “Rājagaha has much almsfood and many dwellings. Let’s spend the rainy season there in order to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law. No other monks should enter the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha.”

-

And Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint these five hundred monks to spend the rainy season at Rājagaha in order to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law. No other monks should enter the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha appoints these five hundred monks to spend the rainy season at Rājagaha in order to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law. No other monks should spend the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha. Any monk who approves of appointing these five hundred monks to spend the rainy season at Rājagaha in order to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law, with no other monks spending the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha, should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed these five hundred monks to spend the rainy season at Rājagaha in order to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law. No other monks should enter the rainy-season residence at Rājagaha. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-
The communal recitation at Rājagaha
-

The senior monks then went to Rājagaha to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law. They thought, “The Buddha has praised repairing what’s defective and broken. Well then, let’s spend the first month doing repairs, and then gather for the middle month to recite the Teaching and the Monastic Law.”

-

They then spent the first month doing repairs. Venerable Ānanda thought, “It wouldn’t be proper for me to go to the assembly tomorrow if I’m still a trainee.” After spending most of the night with mindfulness directed to the body, early in the morning he bent over to lie down. In the interval between his feet coming off the ground and his head hitting the pillow, his mind was freed from the corruptions through letting go. And Venerable Ānanda went to the assembly as a perfected one.

-

Venerable Mahākassapa then informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will ask Upāli about the Monastic Law.”

-
-

Venerable Upāli informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will reply when asked by Venerable Mahākassapa about the Monastic Law.”

-
-

Mahākassapa then asked Upāli, “Where was the first offense entailing expulsion laid down?”

-

“At Vesālī.”

-

“Who is it about?”

-

“Sudinna the Kalandian.”

-

“What is it about?”

-

“Sexual intercourse.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Upāli about the topic of the first offense entailing expulsion, about the origin story, about the person, about the rule, about the additions to the rule, about the offense, and about the non-offenses.

-

“And where was the second offense entailing expulsion laid down?”

-

“At Rājagaha.”

-

“Who is it about?”

-

“Dhaniya the potter.”

-

“What is it about?”

-

“Stealing.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Upāli about the topic of the second offense entailing expulsion, about the origin story, about the person, about the rule, about the additions to the rule, about the offense, and about the non-offenses.

-

“And where was the third offense entailing expulsion laid down?”

-

“At Vesālī.”

-

“Who is it about?”

-

“A number of monks.”

-

“What is it about?”

-

“Human beings.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Upāli about the topic of the third offense entailing expulsion, about the origin story, about the person, about the rule, about the additions to the rule, about the offense, and about the non-offenses.

-

“And where was the fourth offense entailing expulsion laid down?”

-

“At Vesālī.”

-

“Who is it about?”

-

“The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā.”

-

“What is it about?”

-

“Superhuman qualities.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Upāli about the topic of the fourth offense entailing expulsion, about the origin story, about the person, about the rule, about the additions to the rule, about the offense, and about the non-offenses.

-

In this way he asked about the analyses of both Monastic Codes. Upāli was able to reply to each and every question.

-

Venerable Mahākassapa then informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will ask Ānanda about the Teaching.”

-
-

Venerable Ānanda informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will reply when asked by Venerable Mahākassapa about the Teaching.”

-
-

Mahākassapa then asked Ānanda, “Where was ‘The Supreme Net’ spoken?”1525

-

“At the royal rest-house at Ambalaṭṭhikā, between Rājagaha and Nāḷanda.”

-

“Who is it about?”

-

“The wanderer Suppiya and the young brahmin Brahmadatta.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Ānanda about the origin story of ‘The Supreme Net’ and about the person.

-

“Where was ‘The Fruits of the Monastic Life’ spoken?”1526

-

“In Jīvaka’s Mango Grove at Rājagaha.”

-

“Who is it with?”

-

“Ajātasattu Vedehiputta.”

-

Mahākassapa also asked Ānanda about the origin story of ‘The Fruits of the Monastic Life’ and about the person.

-

In this way he asked about the five collections. Ānanda was able to reply to each and every question.

-

2. Discussion of the minor training rules

-

Ānanda said to the senior monks, “At the time of his final extinguishment, the Buddha said to me, ‘After my passing away, Ānanda, if the Sangha wishes, it may abolish the minor training rules.’”

-

“But, Ānanda, did you ask the Buddha what the minor training rules are?”

-

“No, sirs, I didn’t.”

-

Some senior monks said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion, the rest are the minor training rules.” Others said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion and the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the rest are the minor training rules.” Still others said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, and the two undetermined rules, the rest are the minor training rules.” Still others said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the two undetermined rules, and the thirty rules entailing relinquishment and confession, the rest are the minor training rules.” Still others said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the two undetermined rules, the thirty rules entailing relinquishment and confession, and the ninety-two rules entailing confession, the rest are the minor training rules.” Still others said, “Apart from the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the two undetermined rules, the thirty rules entailing relinquishment and confession, the ninety-two rules entailing confession, and the four rules entailing acknowledgment, the rest are the minor training rules.”

-

Then Venerable Mahākassapa informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. We have training rules that relate to householders. The householders know what is allowable for us and what is not. If we abolish the minor training rules, some people will say, ‘The ascetic Gotama laid down training rules for his disciples until the time of his death.1527 But they practice the training rules only as long as their teacher is alive. Since their teacher has now attained final extinguishment, they no longer practice them.’ If the Sangha is ready, it shouldn’t lay down new rules, nor get rid of existing ones, and it should undertake to practice the training rules as they are. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. We have training rules that relate to householders. The householders know what is allowable for us and what is not. If we abolish the minor training rules, some people will say, ‘The ascetic Gotama laid down training rules for his disciples until the time of his death. But they practice the training rules only as long as their teacher is alive. Since their teacher has now attained final extinguishment, they no longer practice them.’ The Sangha doesn’t lay down new rules, nor get rid of existing ones, and it undertakes to practice the training rules as they are. Any monk who approves of not laying down new rules, nor of getting rid of existing ones, and of undertaking to practice the training rules as they are should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha doesn’t lay down new rules, nor get rid of the existing ones, and it undertakes to practice the training rules as they are. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

The senior monks then said, “You have committed an act of wrong conduct, Ānanda, in that you didn’t ask the Buddha what the minor training rules are. Please confess that wrong conduct.”

-

“It was because of lack of mindfulness that I didn’t ask. I can’t see that I have committed any wrong conduct, but I’ll confess it out of faith in the venerables.”

-

“You have also committed an act of wrong conduct in that you stepped on the Buddha’s rainy-season robe while you were sewing it. Please confess that wrong conduct.”

-

“I didn’t step on it because of disrespect. I can’t see that I’ve committed any wrong conduct, but I’ll confess it out of faith in the venerables.”

-

“You have also committed an act of wrong conduct in that you first had women pay respect to the Buddha’s dead body. They soiled the Buddha’s body with tears. Please confess that wrong conduct.”

-

“I did this so that it wouldn’t get too late for them. I can’t see that I’ve committed any wrong conduct, but I’ll confess it out of faith in the venerables.”

-

“You have also committed an act of wrong conduct in that you didn’t ask the Buddha, even when he gave you a broad hint, to live on for an eon—for the benefit and happiness of humanity, out of compassion for the world, for the good, benefit, and happiness of gods and humans. Please confess that wrong conduct.”

-

“I didn’t ask because my mind was possessed by the Lord of Death. I can’t see that I’ve committed any wrong conduct, but I’ll confess it out of faith in the venerables.”

-

“You have also committed an act of wrong conduct in that you made an effort for women to be given the going forth on the spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha. Please confess that wrong conduct.”

-

“I made this effort because Mahāpajāpati Gotamī was the Buddha’s aunt who nurtured him, brought him up, and breastfed him when his own mother died. I can’t see that I’ve committed any wrong conduct, but I’ll confess it out of faith in the venerables.”

-

At that time Venerable Purāṇa was wandering in the Southern Hills with a large sangha of five hundred monks. Soon the senior monks had concluded the communal recitation of the Teaching and the Monastic Law. Then, when Purāṇa had stayed in the Southern Hills for as long as he liked, he went to the Bamboo Grove at Rājagaha. There he went up to the senior monks, exchanged pleasantries with them, and sat down. And they said to him, “Purāṇa, the senior monks have recited the Teaching and the Monastic Law. Please accept that communal recitation.”

-

“The Teaching and the Monastic Law have been well-recited by the senior monks. Nevertheless, I’ll remember what I myself have received from the Buddha.”

-

3. Discussion of the supreme penalty

-

Venerable Ānanda said to the senior monks, “At the time of his final extinguishment, the Buddha said to me, ‘After my passing away, Ānanda, the Sangha should impose the supreme penalty on the monk Channa.’”

-

“Did you ask the Buddha what the supreme penalty is?”

-

“I did, and he replied, ‘Whatever Channa says, the monks shouldn’t correct him, instruct him, or teach him.’”

-

“Well then, Ānanda, impose the supreme penalty on Channa.”

-

“But how should I do it? Channa is temperamental and harsh.”

-

“Go together with many monks.”

-

Saying, “Yes, venerables,” he traveled by boat upstream to Kosambī with a large sangha of five hundred monks. After disembarking, he sat down at the foot of a tree not far from King Udena’s park.

-

Just then King Udena was enjoying himself in the park together with his harem. The harem women heard that their teacher, Venerable Ānanda, was seated at the foot of a tree not far from the park. They told the king, adding, “Sir, we would like to see Venerable Ānanda.”

-

“Well then, go ahead.”

-

The harem women then went to Ānanda, bowed, and sat down. And Ānanda instructed, inspired, and gladdened them with a teaching, at the end of which they gave him five hundred upper robes. After rejoicing and expressing their appreciation for his teaching, they got up from their seats, bowed down, circumambulated him with their right sides toward him, and went to King Udena.

-

When King Udena saw them coming, he said to them, “Did you see the ascetic Ānanda?”

-

“We did.”

-

“Did you give him anything?”

-

“We gave him five hundred upper robes.”

-

King Udena complained and criticized him, “How can the ascetic Ānanda receive so many robes? Is he starting up as cloth merchant or setting up shop?”

-

King Udena then went to Ānanda, exchanged pleasantries with him, sat down, and said, “Sir Ānanda, did our harem women come here?”

-

“They did.”

-

“Did they give you anything?”

-

“They gave me five hundred upper robes.”

-

“But what will you do with five hundred robes?”

-

“I’ll share them with those monks whose robes are worn out.”

-

“And what will you do with the worn out robes?”

-

“We’ll make them into bedspreads.”

-

“And what will you do with the old bedspreads?”

-

“We’ll make them into mattress covers.”

-

“And what will you do with the old mattress covers?”

-

“We’ll make them into floor covers.”

-

“And what will you do with the old floor covers?”

-

“We’ll make them into doormats.”

-

“And what will you do with the old doormats?”

-

“We’ll make them into dustcloths.”

-

“And what will you do with the old dustcloths?”

-

“We’ll cut them up, mix them with mud, and smear the floors.”

-

King Udena thought, “These Sakyan monastics are clever at putting things to use; nothing is wasted,”1528 and he gave another five hundred pieces of cloth to Ānanda. Together with the first offering of robes, Ānanda was given a total of one thousand robes.

-

Ānanda then went to Ghosita’s Monastery where he sat down on the prepared seat. Venerable Channa went up to Ānanda, bowed, and sat down. And Ānanda said, “Channa, the Sangha has imposed the supreme penalty on you.”

-

“What’s the supreme penalty?”

-

“Whatever you say to the monks, the monks shouldn’t correct you, instruct you, or teach you.”

-

Exclaiming, “I’m ruined!” he fainted right there.

-

Being troubled, ashamed, and disgusted by the supreme penalty, Channa stayed by himself, secluded, heedful, energetic, and diligent. And in this very life, he soon realized with his own insight the supreme goal of the spiritual life for which gentlemen rightly go forth into homelessness. He understood that birth had come to an end, that the spiritual life had been fulfilled, that the job had been done, that there was no further state of existence. Venerable Channa became one of the perfected ones.

-

He then went to Ānanda and said, “Venerable Ānanda, please lift the supreme penalty.”

-

“The supreme penalty was lifted the moment you realized perfection.”

-

At this communal recitation of the Monastic Law there were five hundred monks, neither more nor less.1529 This is why this communal recitation is called “The group of five hundred”.

-

The eleventh chapter on the group of five hundred is finished. In this chapter there are twenty-three topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“When the Buddha had attained extinguishment,
The senior monk called Kassapa;
Addressed the community of monks,
Guarding the true Teaching.

-

On the way from Pāvā,
Subhadda declared;
We will recite the true Teaching,
Before what is contrary to the Teaching shines forth.

-

Four hundred and ninety-nine,
And he also invited Ānanda;
Communal recitation of the Teaching and the Monastic Law,
Staying in the best of caves.

-

He asked Upāli about the Monastic Law,
And the wise Ānanda about the discourses;
Communal recitation of the three Collections,
Was done by the disciples of the Victor.

-

The various minor rules,
Were continued as laid down;
He did not ask, having stepped on,
Had pay respect, and did not ask.

-

The going forth of women,
Wrong conduct for me out of faith;
Purāṇa, and the supreme penalty,
Harem with Udena.

-

So many, and worn out,
Bedspreads, mattress;
Floor covers, doormats,
Dustcloth, mixed with mud.

-

He got one thousand robes,
With the first, the one called Ānanda;
Condemned by the supreme punishment,
Acquired the four truths;
Mastered by the five hundred,
Therefore it was ‘the group of five hundred’.”

-
-
-

The chapter on the group of five hundred is finished.

-
-
-

Kd 22The chapter on the group of seven hundred Sattasatikakkhandhaka

-

One hundred years after the Buddha had attained final extinguishment, the Vajjian monks of Vesālī proclaimed ten practices as allowable: the salt-in-horn practice; the two-fingerbreadths practice; the next-village practice; the many-monasteries practice; the consent practice; customary practices; the unchurned practice; palm-juice drinking; sitting mats without borders; and gold, silver, and money.1530

-

At that time Venerable Yasa of Kākaṇḍa was wandering in the Vajjian country, when he arrived at Vesālī. There he stayed in the hall with the peaked roof in the Great Wood.

-

Soon afterwards, on the observance day, the Vajjian monks of Vesālī filled a bronze bowl with water and placed it in the midst of the Sangha of monks. Whenever a lay follower of Vesālī came, they said, “Please give a kahāpaṇa coin to the Sangha, or half a kahāpaṇa, or a pāda, or a māsaka. The Sangha needs requisites.”

-

But Yasa said to the lay followers, “Don’t give a kahāpaṇa to the Sangha, or half a kahāpaṇa, or a pāda, or a māsaka. Gold, silver, and money aren’t allowable for the Sakyan monastics. They neither accept nor receive gold, silver, or money. The Sakyan monastics have given up gems and gold, and live without gold, silver, and money.” But although Yasa said this, the lay followers continued to give money to the Sangha.

-

The next morning the Vajjian monks distributed the money evenly. And they said to Yasa, “Here’s your share, Yasa.”

-

“There’s no share for me. I don’t accept money.”

-

The Vajjian monks said to one another, “Yasa is abusing and reviling the lay followers who have faith and confidence. He’s destroying their confidence. Let’s do a legal procedure of reconciliation against him.” And they did just that.

-

Yasa said to them, “The Buddha has laid down that a monk who has had a legal procedure of reconciliation done against him should be given a monk as a companion messenger. Please give me a companion.” They then appointed a monk and gave him to Yasa as a companion messenger.

-

Yasa entered Vesālī with his companion and said to the lay followers, “It seems that I’m abusing and reviling the venerable lay followers who have faith and confidence, and that I’m destroying their confidence, in that I speak of what’s contrary to the Teaching as such and of what’s in accordance with the Teaching as such, and that I speak of what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as such and of what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as such.

-

Why monastics should not accept gold, silver, or money

-
-

On one occasion the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery.1531 There he addressed the monks:

-

‘There are these four defilements of the sun and the moon that stop them from shining and radiating: clouds; snow; smoke and dust; and an eclipse by Rāhu, the ruler of the antigods.1532

-

In the same way, there are these four defilements of monastics and brahmins that stop them from shining and radiating: drinking alcohol; having sexual intercourse; accepting gold, silver, or money; and making a living through wrong livelihood.’

-

Having said this, the Teacher added:

-
-

‘Defiled by desire and ill will,
Some monastics and brahmins,
Those hindered by delusion,
Delight in what seems lovely.

-

Some monastics and brahmins,
Deluded, they drink alcohol,
Have sexual intercourse,
Accept gold, silver, or money,

-

And make a living
Through wrong livelihood.
These are called defilements by the Buddha,
The Kinsman of the Sun.

-

Those monastics and brahmins
Who are defiled by these
Do not shine and radiate;
They are impure, dirty, and low.

-

Enveloped in darkness,
Slaves to craving that leads them on,
Filling the dreaded cemeteries,
They receive another life.’

-
-
-

It’s by speaking like this, it seems, that I’m abusing and reviling the venerable lay followers who have faith and confidence, and that I’m destroying their confidence.

-
-

At another time when the Buddha was staying at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove,1533 the royal court was seated together in the royal compound, having the following conversation, ‘Gold, silver, and money are allowable for the Sakyan monastics; they accept and receive gold, silver, and money.’

-

On that occasion the chief Maṇicūlaka was sitting in that gathering. He said, ‘No, gold, silver, and money aren’t allowable for the Sakyan monastics. They neither accept nor receive gold, silver, or money. The Sakyan monastics have given up gems and gold, and live without gold, silver, and money.’ And he was able to persuade that gathering.

-

Soon afterwards Maṇicūlaka went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and told him what had happened, adding, ‘Sir, have I explained in accordance with the Teaching so that I can’t be legitimately criticized or censured?’

-

‘You certainly have, for gold, silver, and money aren’t allowable for the Sakyan monastics. They neither accept nor receive gold, silver, or money. The Sakyan monastics have given up gems and gold, and live without gold, silver, and money. Whoever is allowed gold, silver, or money is also allowed the pleasures of the world. And you should know that anyone who’s allowed the pleasures of the world doesn’t have the qualities of an ascetic, the qualities of a Sakyan monastic. Still, I say that anyone who needs grass may look for it, likewise timber, a cart, or a worker. But under no circumstances should they accept or look for gold, silver, or money.’

-
-

It’s by speaking like this, it seems, that I’m abusing and reviling the venerable lay followers who have faith and confidence, and that I’m destroying their confidence.

-

On another occasion at Rājagaha the Buddha prohibited gold, silver, and money and laid down a training rule because of Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. It’s by speaking like this, it seems, that I’m abusing and reviling the venerable lay followers who have faith and confidence, and that I’m destroying their confidence, in that I speak of what’s contrary to the Teaching as such and of what’s in accordance with the Teaching as such, and that I speak of what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as such and of what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as such.

-

And the lay followers of Vesālī said to Yasa, “Venerable, you’re the only Sakyan monastic; none of these others is. Please stay at Vesālī. We’ll do our best to provide you with robe-cloth, almsfood, a dwelling, and medicinal supplies.” Having persuaded the lay followers of Vesālī, Yasa returned to the monastery together with his companion messenger.

-

Soon afterwards the Vajjian monks asked the monk who had been the companion messenger, “Did Yasa ask forgiveness of the lay followers?”

-

“The lay followers have acted badly toward us. They now regard Yasa as the only Sakyan monastic, but none of us.”1534

-

The Vajjian monks said, “Yasa has informed the householders without our approval. Let’s do a legal procedure of ejection against him.” But when they gathered together to do the procedure against him, Yasa rose up into the air and landed at Kosambī.

-

Yasa gathers supporters

-

Yasa then sent a message to the monks at Pāvā and to the monks in Avantī in the southern region: “Please come, venerables. Let’s take on this legal issue—before what’s contrary to the Teaching shines forth and the Teaching is obstructed; before what’s contrary to the Monastic Law shines forth and the Monastic Law is obstructed; before those who speak contrary to the Teaching become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak; before those who speak contrary to the Monastic Law become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak.”

-

Yasa then traveled to Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī who was staying on the Ahogaṅga mountain. He bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, the Vajjian monks of Vesālī proclaim these ten practices as allowable: the salt-in-horn practice; the two-fingerbreadths practice; the next-village practice; the many-monasteries practice; the consent practice; customary practices; the unchurned practice; palm-juice drinking; sitting mats without borders; and gold, silver, and money. Let’s take on this legal issue—before what’s contrary to the Teaching shines forth and the Teaching is obstructed; before what’s contrary to the Monastic Law shines forth and the Monastic Law is obstructed; before those who speak contrary to the Teaching become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak; before those who speak contrary to the Monastic Law become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak.”

-

“Yes.”

-

Soon afterwards, sixty monks from Pāvā—all of them wilderness dwellers, almsfood-only eaters, rag-robe wearers, three-robe owners, and perfected—gathered on mount Ahogaṅga. And eighty-eight monks from Avantī in the southern region—some of them wilderness dwellers, some almsfood-only eaters, some rag-robe wearers, some three-robe owners, but all perfected—also gathered on mount Ahogaṅga. Then, as the senior monks were consulting one another, it occurred to them, “This legal issue is going to be contentious and difficult. How can we get supporters to strengthen our side?”

-

At this time Venerable Revata was staying at Soreyya. He was learned and a master of the tradition; he was an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he was knowledgeable and competent, had a sense of conscience, and was afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. The senior monks considered this and said, “If we get Revata to support us, we’ll be stronger.”

-

When Revata heard this conversation between the senior monks by means of clairaudience, he thought, “This legal issue is going to be contentious and difficult. It wouldn’t be appropriate for me to stay away from it. But now these monks are coming, and I won’t be at ease when they crowd me in. Let me leave before they arrive.” And he went from Soreyya to Saṅkassa.

-

When the senior monks came to Soreyya and asked where Revata was. They were told that he had gone to Saṅkassa. Revata then went from Saṅkassa to Kaṇṇakujja. When the senior monks came to Saṅkassa and asked where Revata was, they were told he had gone to Kaṇṇakujja. Revata then went from Kaṇṇakujja to Udumbara. When the senior monks came to Kaṇṇakujja and asked where Revata was, they were told he had gone to Udumbara. Revata then went from Udumbara to Aggaḷapura. When the senior monks came to Udumbara and asked where Revata was, they were told he had gone to Aggaḷapura. Revata then went from Aggaḷapura to Sahajāti. When the senior monks came to Aggaḷapura and asked where Revata was, they were told he had gone to Sahajāti. Finally the senior monks caught up with Revata at Sahajāti.

-

The ten practices explained

-

Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī then said to Yasa, “Revata is learned and a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. If we ask Revata a question, he would be capable of spending the whole night answering just that one. Now, soon he will ask a pupil monk to chant. Once the chanting is finished, go up to Revata and ask him about these ten practices.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

Soon afterwards, when the chanting was finished, Yasa went up to Revata, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, is the salt-in-horn practice allowable?”

-

“What’s the salt-in-horn practice?”

-

“Is it allowable to carry salt in a horn and then eat it whenever the food is unsalted?”1535

-

“No, it’s not allowable.”

-

“Is the two-fingerbreadths practice allowable?”—“What’s the two fingerbreadths practice?”—“Is it allowable to eat at the wrong time, so long as the shadow of the sundial is within two fingerbreadths of midday?”—“No.”

-

“Is the next-village practice allowable?”—“What’s the next-village practice?”—“When you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more, is it allowable to eat non-leftover food if you intend to go to the next village?”—“No.”

-

“Is the many-monasteries practice allowable?”—“What’s the many-monasteries practice?”—“When there are a number of monasteries within the same monastery zone, is it allowable for them to do the observance-day ceremony separately?”—“No.”

-

“Is the consent practice allowable?”—“What’s the consent practice?”—“Is it allowable to do a legal procedure with an incomplete Sangha, with the intention of getting consent from the absent monks afterwards?”—“No.”

-

“Are customary practices allowable?”—“What are customary practices?”—“Is it allowable to follow the practices of one’s preceptors or teachers?”—“Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn’t.”

-

“Is the unchurned practice allowable?”—“What’s the unchurned practice?”—“When you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more, is it allowable to drink that which is halfway between milk and curd, if it’s not left over?”—“No.”

-

“Is palm-juice drinking allowable?”—“What’s palm juice?”—“Is it allowable to drink that which has started to ferment, but which hasn’t yet become a proper alcoholic drink?”—“No.”

-

“Are sitting mats without borders allowable?”—“No.”

-

“Is gold, silver, or money allowable?”—“No.”

-

“The Vajjian monks of Vesālī proclaim these ten practices. Venerable, let’s take on this legal issue—before what’s contrary to the Teaching shines forth and the Teaching is obstructed; before what’s contrary to the Monastic Law shines forth and the Monastic Law is obstructed; before those who speak contrary to the Teaching become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak; before those who speak contrary to the Monastic Law become strong and those who speak in accordance with it become weak.”

-

Saying, “Yes,” he consented to Yasa’s request.

-

The first section for recitation is finished.

-

Both sides gathering supporters

-

The Vajjian monks of Vesālī heard: “It seems Yasa wants to take on this legal issue and is looking for supporters. And it seems he is gaining support.” They said, “This legal issue is going to be contentious and difficult. How can we get supporters to strengthen our side?”

-

It occurred to them, “Venerable Revata is learned and a master of the tradition; he’s an expert on the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Key Terms; he’s knowledgeable and competent, has a sense of conscience, and is afraid of wrongdoing and fond of the training. If we get Revata to support us, we’ll be stronger.”

-

They prepared many monastic requisites: a bowl, a robe, a sitting mat, a needle case, a belt, a water filter, and a water strainer. Taking those requisites, they traveled by boat upstream to Sahajāti. After disembarking, they had a meal at the foot of a tree.

-

At this time, Venerable Sāḷha was reflecting in private: “Who speak in accordance with the Teaching—the monks from the east or the monks from Pāvā?” Reflecting on the Teaching and the Monastic Law, it occurred to him, “The monks from the east speak contrary to the Teaching, but the monks from Pāvā don’t.”

-

Just then a god from the pure abodes read Sāḷha’s mind. Then, just as a strong man might bend or stretch his arm, he disappeared from pure abodes and appeared in front of Sāḷha. And he said to Sāḷha, “You’re right, Venerable Sāḷha. The monks from the east speak contrary to the Teaching, but the monks from Pāvā don’t. So then, take a stand in accordance with the Teaching.”

-

“I’ve always taken a stand in accordance with the Teaching. But I won’t reveal my view in case I’m appointed to deal with this legal issue.”

-

The Vajjian monks then went to Revata and said, “Venerable, please accept these monastic requisites.”

-

Not wanting to accept them, he replied, “There’s no need. My bowl and robes are complete.”

-

At this time a monk called Uttara, who had twenty years of seniority, was Revata’s attendant. The Vajjian monks then went to him and said, “Please accept these monastic requisites.”

-

Not wanting to accept them, he replied, “There’s no need. My bowl and robes are complete.”

-

“But people brought monastic requisites to the Buddha. If the Buddha received them, they were pleased. If he didn’t, they brought them to Venerable Ānanda instead, saying, ‘Venerable, please accept these monastic requisites. It’ll be as if they were received by the Buddha himself.’ So please accept these monastic requisites. It’ll be as if they were received by the elder himself.”

-

Because he was pressured, Uttara received a robe. And he said, “Please say what you want.”

-

“Please say this to the elder, ‘Sir, please say this in the midst of the Sangha: “Buddhas appear in the eastern countries. The monks from the east speak in accordance with the Teaching, not so the monks from Pāvā.”’”

-

“Alright.”

-

He then went to Revata and told him what he had been asked to say.

-

Revata replied, “You’re urging me to act contrary to the Teaching,” and he dismissed Uttara.

-

Soon afterwards the Vajjian monks asked Uttara, “What did he say?”

-

“We’ve acted badly. Saying, ‘You’re urging me to act contrary to the Teaching’, the elder dismissed me.”

-

“But aren’t you a senior monk of twenty years’ standing?”

-

“Yes. Nevertheless, I live with formal support from him because I respect him.”1536

-

The Sangha then gathered to make a decision on that legal issue. Revata informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, I ask the Sangha to listen. If we were to resolve this legal issue here, it might be that the monks who started the ten practices would reopen it.1537 If the Sangha is ready, the Sangha should resolve this legal issue in the place where it arose.”

-
-

The senior monks then went to Vesālī to make a decision on that legal issue.

-

At that time there was a monk called Sabbakāmī who had been ordained for one hundred and twenty years and was the most senior monk in the world. He had been a student of Venerable Ānanda and was now staying at Vesālī.

-

Revata said to Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī, “I’ll be staying in Sabbakāmī’s dwelling. Please go to Sabbakāmī at the appropriate time and ask about these ten practices.”

-

“Yes, sir.”

-

Revata then entered Sabbakāmī’s dwelling. Sabbakāmī had his resting place prepared in the room, whereas Revata had his prepared in the entryway. When Revata saw that the old monk did not lie down, he too did not lie down. And when Sabbakāmī saw that the tired monk who had just arrived did not lie down, he too did not lie down.

-

Getting up early in the morning, Sabbakāmī said to Revata, “What’s your main meditation?”

-

“It’s good will, sir.”

-

“Your meditation is noble, for good will is a noble meditation.”1538

-

“In the past, too, when I was a householder, I habitually practiced good will, and now it’s my main meditation. Besides, I attained perfection long ago. But what’s your main meditation, sir?”

-

“It’s emptiness.”

-

“Your meditation is that of a great man, for emptiness is the meditation of a great man.”

-

“In the past, too, when I was a householder, I habitually practiced emptiness, and now it’s my main meditation. Besides, I attained perfection long ago.”

-

At that moment the conversation between the senior monks was interrupted because Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī arrived. Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī went up to Sabbakāmī, bowed, sat down, and said, “Sir, the Vajjian monks of Vesālī proclaim ten practices as allowable: the salt-in-horn practice; the two-fingerbreadths practice; the next-village practice; the many-monasteries practice; the consent practice; customary practices; the unchurned practice; palm-juice drinking; sitting mats without borders; and gold, silver, and money. Now, you’ve learned much at the feet of your preceptor, both of the Teaching and the Monastic Law. When you reflect on the Teaching and the Monastic Law, who speak in accordance with the Teaching—the monks from the east or the monks from Pāvā?”

-

“You too have learned much at the feet of your preceptor, both of the Teaching and the Monastic Law. When you reflect on the Teaching and the Monastic Law, who speak in accordance with the Teaching—the monks from the east or the monks from Pāvā?”

-

“When I reflect like this, it occurs to me that the monks from the east speak contrary to the Teaching, but the monks from Pāvā don’t. But I won’t reveal my view in case I’m appointed to deal with this legal issue.”

-

“And when I reflect like this, it occurs to me too that the monks from the east speak contrary to the Teaching, but the monks from Pāvā don’t. And I too won’t reveal my view in case I’m appointed to deal with this legal issue.”

-

Choosing a committee

-

The Sangha then gathered to make a decision on that legal issue. While they were discussing that legal issue, there was endless talk but not a single statement that could be understood. Revata then informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were discussing this legal issue, there was endless talk but not a single statement that could be understood. If the Sangha is ready, it should resolve this legal issue by means of a committee.”

-
-

The Sangha then selected four monks from the east—Venerable Sabbakāmī, Venerable Sāḷha, Venerable Khujjasobhita, and Venerable Vāsabhagāmika—and four monks from Pāvā—Venerable Revata, Venerable Sambhūta Sāṇavāsī, Venerable Yasa of Kākaṇḍa, and Venerable Sumana. Revata then informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were discussing this legal issue, there was endless talk but not a single statement that could be understood. If the Sangha is ready, it should appoint four monks from the east and four from Pāvā to resolve this legal issue by means of a committee. This is the motion.

-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. While we were discussing this legal issue, there was endless talk but not a single statement that could be understood. The Sangha appoints four monks from the east and four from Pāvā to resolve this legal issue by means of a committee. Any monk who approves of appointing four monks from the east and four from Pāvā to resolve this legal issue by means of a committee should remain silent. Any monk who doesn’t approve should speak up.

-

The Sangha has appointed four monks from the east and four from Pāvā to resolve this legal issue by means of a committee. The Sangha approves and is therefore silent. I’ll remember it thus.”

-
-

At that time there was a monk called Ajita who had ten years of seniority and was the Sangha’s reciter of the Monastic Code. The Sangha appointed him to assign seats to the senior monks.

-

The senior monks said, “Where should we resolve this legal issue?” It occurred to them, “There’s the Vālika Monastery, which is delightful, quiet, and free from chatter. Let’s resolve this legal issue there.” And so they went to the Vālika Monastery.

-

The committee decides on the ten practices

-

Revata then informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will question Venerable Sabbakāmī on the Monastic Law.”

-
-

And Sabbakāmī informed the Sangha:

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. If the Sangha is ready, I will reply when asked by Revata about the Monastic Law.”

-
-

Revata said to Sabbakāmī, “Sir, is the salt-in-horn practice allowable?”

-

“What’s the salt-in-horn practice?”

-

“Is it allowable to carry salt in a horn and then eat it whenever the food is unsalted?”

-

“No, it’s not allowable.”

-

“Where was it prohibited?”

-

“At Sāvatthī, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”

-

“What was committed?”

-

“An offense entailing confession for eating what has been stored.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the first practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this first decision.”1539

-
-

“Is the two-fingerbreadths practice allowable?”—“What’s the two-fingerbreadths practice?”—“Is it allowable to eat at the wrong time, so long as the shadow of the sundial is within two fingerbreadths of midday?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Rājagaha, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession for eating at the wrong time.”1540

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the second practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this second decision.”

-
-

“Is the next-village practice allowable?”—“What’s the next-village practice?”—“When you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more, is it allowable to eat non-leftover food if you intend to go to the next village?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Sāvatthī, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession for eating what isn’t left over.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the third practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this third decision.”

-
-

“Is the many-monasteries practice allowable?”—“What’s the many-monasteries practice?”—“When there are a number of monasteries within the same monastery zone, is it allowable to do the observance-day ceremony separately?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Rājagaha, in what’s connected to the observance-day ceremony.”—“What was committed?”—“An act of wrong conduct for going beyond the Monastic Law.”1541

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the fourth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this fourth decision.”

-
-

“Is the consent practice allowable?”—“What’s the consent practice?”—“Is it allowable to do a legal procedure with an incomplete Sangha, with the intention of getting consent from the absent monks afterwards?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“In the section on Those from Campā, in the Monastic Law.”—“What was committed?”—“An act of wrong conduct for going beyond the Monastic Law.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the fifth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this fifth decision.”

-
-

“Are customary practices allowable?”—“What are customary practices?”—“Is it allowable to follow the practices of one’s preceptors or teachers?”—“Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn’t.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the sixth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this sixth decision.”

-
-

“Is the unchurned practice allowable?”—“What’s the unchurned practice?”—“When you have finished your meal and refused an invitation to eat more, is it allowable to drink that which is halfway between milk and curd, if it isn’t leftover?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Sāvatthī, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession for eating what isn’t left over.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the seventh practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this seventh decision.”

-
-

“Is palm-juice drinking allowable?”—“What’s palm juice?”—“Is it allowable to drink that which has started to ferment, but which hasn’t yet become a proper alcoholic drink?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Kosambī, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession for drinking alcohol.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the eighth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this eighth decision.”

-
-

“Are sitting mats without borders allowable?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Sāvatthī, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession in relation to the rule concerning cutting.”1542

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the ninth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this ninth decision.”

-
-

“Is gold, silver, or money allowable?”—“No.”—“Where was it prohibited?”—“At Rājagaha, in the analysis of the Monastic Code.”—“What was committed?”—“An offense entailing confession for receiving gold, silver, or money.”

-
-

“Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the tenth practice. This practice is contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction. I make a note of this tenth decision.

-
-
-

Please, venerables, I ask the Sangha to listen. The Sangha has decided on the ten practices. These ten practices are contrary to the Teaching, contrary to the Monastic Law, and a departure from the Teacher’s instruction.”

-

“The legal issue has been resolved and properly disposed of. Nevertheless, for the purpose of convincing the other monks, you should ask me about these ten practices also in the midst of the Sangha.”

-
-

Revata then asked Sabbakāmī about the ten practices in the midst of the Sangha. And Sabbakāmī was able to reply to each and every question.

-

At this communal recitation of the Monastic Law there were seven hundred monks, neither more nor less. This is why this communal recitation is called “The group of seven hundred”.

-

The twelfth chapter on the group of seven hundred is finished. In this chapter there are twenty-five topics.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The ten practices, having filled,
Legal procedure, he entered with a messenger;
Four, and again gold,
And Kosambī, those from Pāvā.

-

The way to Soreyya, Saṅkassa,
Kaṇṇakujja, Udumbara;
And Sahajāti, he asked,1543
Heard, how can we.

-

A bowl, went upstream with a boat,
In private, bringing;
Respect, Sangha, Vesālī,
Good will, Sangha, committee.”

-
-
-

The chapter on the group of seven hundred is finished.

-

The Small Division is finished.

-

The canonical text of the Small Division is finished.

-
-

The Compendium

-
- -
-
-

Pvr 1.1Questions and answers on the monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis Katthapaññattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

-

“The first offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?1544 Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place? Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common? Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both? In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included? In which recitation is it included? To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong? To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there? What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there? What is failure? What is success? What is the practice? For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first offense entailing expulsion? Who are those who train? Who have finished the training? Established in what? Who master it? Whose pronouncement was it? Who handed it down?”

-

“The first offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” Sudinna the Kalandian. “What is it about?” Sudinna having sexual intercourse with his ex-wife. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.1545 There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere.1546 “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” In common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For both.1547 “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction.1548 “In which recitation is it included?” In the second recitation.1549 “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing expulsion. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?” Legal issues arising from an offense. “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?” Through two of them: by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted. “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?” The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law.1550 “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?” The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code. “What is failure?” Lack of restraint. “What is success?” Restraint. “What is the practice?” Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life. “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first offense entailing expulsion?” He laid it down for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. “Who are those who train?” They are the trainees and the good ordinary people. “Who have finished the training?” The perfected ones. “Established in what?” In fondness for the training. “Who master it?” Those who learn it.1551 “Whose pronouncement was it?” It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.1552

-

Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,
Uttiya and so Sambala;
And the wise one named Bhadda.

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Came here from India;
They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,
In Sri Lanka.

-

And the five Collections of Discourses,
And the seven works of philosophy;1553
Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,
And the wise Tissadatta.

-

The confident Kālasumana,
And the senior monk named Dīgha;
And the wise Dīghasumana.

-

Another Kālasumana,
And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
And the wise senior monk Deva.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
The learned Cūlanāga,
Invincible, like an elephant.

-

And the one named Dhammapālita,
Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;
His student Khema of great wisdom,
A master of the three Collections.

-

Like the king of the stars on the island,
He outshone others in his wisdom;
And the discerning Upatissa,
Phussadeva the great speaker.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
The learned one named Puppha;
Mahāsīva the great speaker,
Skilled in the entire Collection.

-

Another discerning Upāli,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
Mahānāga of great wisdom,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

Another discerning Abhaya,
Skilled in the entire Collection;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Confident in the Monastic Law.

-

His student of great wisdom,
The learned one named Puppha;
Guarding Buddhism,
He established himself in India.

-

And the discerning Cūlābhaya,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

And the discerning Cūladeva,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Siva,
Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“The second offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Dhaniya the potter. “What is it about?” Dhaniya stealing timber from the king. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is the third offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks killing one another. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is the fourth offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā. “What is it about?” Those monks praising one another’s superhuman qualities to householders. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Sexual intercourse, and stealing,
Person, super—
The four offenses entailing expulsion,
Definitive grounds for cutting off.”

-
-
-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension

-

“The offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule? Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place? Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common? Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both? In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included? In which recitation is it included? To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong? To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there? What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there? What is failure? What is success? What is the practice? For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort? Who are those who train? Who have finished the training? Established in what? Who master it? Whose pronouncement was it? Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Seyyasaka. “What is it about?” Seyyasaka masturbating. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the third recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing suspension. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?” Legal issues arising from an offense. “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?” Through two of them: by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted. “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?” The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law. “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?” The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code. “What is failure?” Lack of restraint. “What is success?” Restraint. “What is the practice?” Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life. “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort?” He laid it down for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. “Who are those who train?” They are the trainees and the good ordinary people. “Who have finished the training?” The perfected ones. “Established in what?” In fondness for the training. “Who master it?” Those who learn it. “Whose pronouncement was it?” It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,
Uttiya and so Sambala;
And the wise one named Bhadda.

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Came here from India;
They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,
In Sri Lanka.

-

And the five Collections of Discourses,
And the seven works of philosophy;
Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,
And the wise Tissadatta.

-

The confident Kālasumana,
And the senior monk named Dīgha;
And the wise Dīghasumana.

-

Another Kālasumana,
And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
And the wise senior monk Deva.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
The learned Cūlanāga,
Invincible, like an elephant.

-

And the one named Dhammapālita,
Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;
His student Khema of great wisdom,
A master of the three Collections.

-

Like the king of the stars on the island,
He outshone others in his wisdom;
And the discerning Upatissa,
Phussadeva the great speaker.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
The learned one named Puppha;
Mahāsīva the great speaker,
Skilled in the entire Collection.

-

Another discerning Upāli,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
Mahānāga of great wisdom,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

Another discerning Abhaya,
Skilled in the entire Collection;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Confident in the Monastic Law,

-

His student of great wisdom,
The learned one named Puppha;
Guarding Buddhism,
He established himself in India.

-

And the discerning Cūlābhaya,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

And the discerning Cūladeva,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Siva,
Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“The offense entailing suspension for making physical contact with a woman was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī making physical contact with a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for speaking indecently to a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī speaking indecently to a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for encouraging a woman to satisfy one’s own desires. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī encouraging a woman to satisfy his own desires. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for acting as a matchmaker. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī acting as a matchmaker. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from speech, not from body or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for having a hut built by means of begging. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks of Āḷavī. “What is it about?” Those monks having huts made by means of begging. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for having a large dwelling built. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa having a tree that served as a shrine felled to clear a site for a dwelling. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. “What is it about?” Those monks groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. “What is it about?” Those monks charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Devadatta. “What is it about?” Devadatta pursuing schism in a united Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for monks who do not stop siding with one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Several monks. “What is it about?” Those monks siding with and supporting Devadatta’s pursuit of schism in the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being difficult to correct when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa making himself incorrigible when legitimately spoken to by the monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being a corrupter of families when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. “What is it about?” Those monks, when the Sangha did a legal procedure of banishment against them, slandering the monks as acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

The thirteen rules entailing suspension are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Emission, physical contact,
Indecent, and his own needs;
Matchmaking, and a hut,
And a dwelling, groundless.

-

A pretext, and schism,
Those who side with him;
Difficult to correct, and corrupter of families—
The thirteen offenses entailing suspension.”

-
-
-

3. The chapter on undetermined offenses

-

“The first undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule? Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place? Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common? Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both? In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included? In which recitation is it included? To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong? To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there? What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there? What is failure? What is success? What is the practice? For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first undetermined offense? Who are those who train? Who have finished the training? Established in what? Who master it? Whose pronouncement was it? Who handed it down?”

-

“The first undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the fourth recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” It may be failure in morality or failure in conduct. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” It may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion, in the class of offenses entailing suspension, or in the class of offenses entailing confession. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?” Legal issues arising from an offense. “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?” Through three of them: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.1554 “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?” The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law. “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?” The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code. “What is failure?” Lack of restraint. “What is success?” Restraint. “What is the practice?” Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life. “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first undetermined offense?” He laid it down for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. “Who are those who train?” They are the trainees and the good ordinary people. “Who have finished the training?” The perfected ones. “Established in what?” In fondness for the training. “Who master it?” Those who learn it. “Whose pronouncement was it?” It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,
Uttiya and so Sambala;
And the wise one named Bhadda.

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Came here from India;
They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,
In Sri Lanka.

-

And the five Collections of Discourses,
And the seven works of philosophy;
Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,
And the wise Tissadatta.

-

The confident Kālasumana,
And the senior monk named Dīgha;
And the wise Dīghasumana.

-

Another Kālasumana,
And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
And the wise senior monk Deva.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
The learned Cūlanāga,
Invincible, like an elephant.

-

And the one named Dhammapālita,
Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;
His student Khema of great wisdom,
A master of the three Collections.

-

Like the king of the stars on the island,
He outshone others in his wisdom;
And the discerning Upatissa,
Phussadeva the great speaker.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
The learned one named Puppha;
Mahāsīva the great speaker,
Skilled in the entire Collection.

-

Another discerning Upāli,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
Mahānāga of great wisdom,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

Another discerning Abhaya,
Skilled in the entire Collection;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Confident in the Monastic Law.

-

His student of great wisdom,
The learned one named Puppha;
Guarding Buddhism,
He established himself in India.

-

And the discerning Cūlābhaya,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

And the discerning Cūladeva,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Siva,
Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“The second undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a woman. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the fourth recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” It may be failure in morality or failure in conduct. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” It may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension, or in the class of offenses entailing confession. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?” Legal issues arising from an offense. “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?” Through three of them: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

The two undetermined offense are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Suitable for the deed,
And then not so—
The undetermined offenses have been well laid down,
By the Stable One, the Buddha who is the best.”

-
-
-

4. The chapter on relinquishment

-
The subchapter on the robe season
-

“The offense entailing relinquishment and confession for keeping an extra robe more than ten days that was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks keeping an extra robe. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for staying apart from one’s three robes for one day. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks storing one of their robes with other monks and then leaving to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving out-of-season robe-cloth and then keeping it for more than a month. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving out-of-season robe-cloth and then keeping it for more than a month. There is one rule.1555 Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having an unrelated nun wash a used robe. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī having an unrelated nun wash a used robe. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving a robe directly from an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī receiving a robe directly from an unrelated nun. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking an unrelated male or female householder for a robe. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda asking the son of an unrelated merchant for a robe. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking an unrelated male or female householder for too many robes. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks not knowing moderation and asking for many robes. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for, without first being invited, going to an unrelated householder and specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda, without first being invited, going to an unrelated householder and specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for, without first being invited, going to unrelated householders and specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda, without first being invited, going to unrelated householders and specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for getting robe-cloth after prompting more than three times and standing more than six times. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda not agreeing when asked by a lay follower to wait for one day. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

The first subchapter on the robe season is finished.

-
The subchapter on silk
-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made that contains silk. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks going to the silk-makers and saying, “Please boil a heap of silkworms and give us silk. We want to make a blanket containing silk.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made entirely of black wool. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks having a blanket made entirely of black wool. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a new blanket made without using one measure of white wool and one measure of brown. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks adding just a little bit of white on the edge, effectively having a blanket made entirely of black wool. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made every year. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks having a blanket made every year. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a new sitting blanket made without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks discarding their blankets and undertaking the practice of staying in the wilderness, of eating only almsfood, and of wearing rag-robes. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving wool and then taking it more than 40 kilometers. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk receiving wool and then taking it more than 40 kilometers. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having an unrelated nun wash wool. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks having wool washed by unrelated nuns. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving money. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda receiving money. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for engaging in various kinds of trades involving money. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks engaging in various kinds of trades involving money. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for engaging in in various kinds of barter. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda bartering with a wanderer. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

The second subchapter on silk is finished.

-
The subchapter on almsbowls
-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for keeping an extra almsbowl for more than ten days. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks keeping an extra bowl. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging an almsbowl with fewer than five mends for a new almsbowl. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks asking for many bowls even when their existing almsbowls only had a minor chip or scratch. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving tonics and then keeping them for more than seven days. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving tonics and then keeping them for more than seven days. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for looking for a rainy-season robe when there is more than a month left of summer. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks looking for a rainy-season robe when there was more than a month left of summer. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for giving a robe to a monk and then taking it back in anger. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda giving a robe to a monk and then taking it back in anger. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking for thread and then having weavers weave robe-cloth. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks asking for thread and then having weavers weave robe-cloth. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for going, without first being invited, to an unrelated householder’s weavers and then specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda going, without first being invited, to an unrelated householder’s weavers and then specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving a haste-cloth and then keeping it beyond the robe season. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving a haste-cloth and then keeping it beyond the robe season. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for storing one of one’s three robes in an inhabited area and then staying apart from it for more than six days. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks storing one of their three robes in an inhabited area and then staying apart from it for more than six days. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for diverting to oneself material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks diverting to themselves material support that they knew was intended for the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The third subchapter on almsbowls is finished.

-

The thirty rules on relinquishment and confession are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Ten, one day, and a month;
And washing, receiving;
Unrelated, and that one, for the sake of;
Of both, and with messenger.

-

Silk, entirely, two parts,
Six years, sitting blanket;
And two on wool, should take,
Two on various kinds.

-

Two on bowls, and tonics,
Rainy season, the fifth on a gift;
Oneself, having woven, haste,
Risky, and with the Sangha.”

-
-
-

5. The chapter on offenses entailing confession

-
The subchapter on lying
-

“The offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Hatthaka the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Hatthaka, when talking with the monastics of other religions, asserting things after denying them and denying things after asserting them. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for speaking abusively. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks arguing with and abusing good monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for malicious talebearing between monks. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks engaging in malicious talebearing between monks who were arguing. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for instructing a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks instructing lay followers to memorize the Teaching. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from speech, not from body or mind; or from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for lying down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as a person who is not fully ordained. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks lying down in the same sleeping place as a person who was not fully ordained. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for lying down in the same sleeping place as a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Anuruddha. “What is it about?” Anuruddha lying down in the same sleeping place as a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī giving a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman. There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for truthfully telling a person who is not fully ordained of a superhuman quality. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā. “What is it about?” Those monks praising one another’s superhuman qualities to householders. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from speech, not from body or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for telling a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks telling a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for digging the earth. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks of Āḷavī. “What is it about?” Those monks digging the earth. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The first subchapter on lying is finished.

-
The subchapter on plants
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for destroying a plant. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks of Āḷavī. “What is it about?” Those monks cutting down a tree. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for speaking evasively or harassing. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa speaking evasively when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for complaining or criticizing. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. “What is it about?” Those monks complaining to monks about Venerable Dabba the Mallian. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for taking a bed, a bench, a mattress, or a stool belonging to the Sangha and putting it outside, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks taking furniture belonging to the Sangha outside and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for putting out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of seventeen. “What is it about?” Those monks putting out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for arranging one’s sleeping place, in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, in a way that encroaches on a monk that one knows arrived there before oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks arranging their sleeping places in a way that encroached on the senior monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for angrily throwing a monk out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks angrily throwing monks out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk sitting down hastily on a bed with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for applying more than two or three courses. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa having a finished dwelling roofed and plastered over and over, so that it collapsed from overloading. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for pouring water that one knows contains living beings onto grass or clay. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks of Āḷavī. “What is it about?” Those monks pouring water that they knew contained living beings onto grass and clay. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The second subchapter on plants is finished.

-
The subchapter on the instruction
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for instructing the nuns without being appointed. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks instructing the nuns without being appointed. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from speech, not from body or mind; or from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for instructing the nuns after sunset. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Cūlapanthaka. “What is it about?” Cūlapanthaka instructing the nuns after sunset. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for going to the nuns’ dwelling place and instructing the nuns. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks going to the nuns’ dwelling place and instructing the nuns. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for saying that the monks are instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks saying that the monks were instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sewing a robe for an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī sewing a robe for an unrelated nun. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for traveling by arrangement with a nun. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks traveling by arrangement with nuns. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for boarding a boat by arrangement with a nun. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks boarding a boat by arrangement with nuns. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Devadatta. “What is it about?” Devadatta eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private alone with a nun. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a nun. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The third subchapter on the instruction is finished.

-
The subchapter on eating
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating alms too often at a public guesthouse. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks staying on and on, eating alms at a public guesthouse. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating in a group. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Devadatta. “What is it about?” Devadatta and his followers eating at invitations after repeatedly asking. There is one rule. There are seven additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating one meal before another. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks eating elsewhere when invited for a meal. There is one rule. There are four additions to the rule.1556 Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for accepting more than two or three bowlfuls of cookies. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving without moderation. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having finished one’s meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eating fresh or cooked food that is not left over. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks having finished their meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eating elsewhere. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for inviting a monk who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk inviting a monk who had finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat food that was not left over. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating fresh or cooked food at the wrong time. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of seventeen. “What is it about?” Those monks eating at the wrong time. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for storing and then eating fresh or cooked food. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa. “What is it about?” Belaṭṭhasīsa storing food and then eating it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating fine foods that one has requested for oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks eating fine foods that they had requested for themselves. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eating food that has not been given. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk eating food that had not been given. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

The fourth subchapter on eating is finished.

-
The subchapter on naked ascetics
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for personally giving fresh or cooked food to a naked ascetic, to a male wanderer, or to a female wanderer. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Ānanda. “What is it about?” Ānanda giving two cookies, thinking they were one, to a certain a female wanderer. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for saying to a monk, ‘Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,’ and then, whether he has had food given to him or not, sending him away. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda saying to a monk, “Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,” and then, without having had food given to him, sending him away. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down intruding on a lustful couple. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda sitting down intruding on a lustful couple. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private on a concealed seat with a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda sitting down in private on a concealed seat with a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private alone with a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda sitting down in private alone with a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for being invited to a meal and then visiting families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda having been invited to a meal and then visiting families beforehand and afterwards. There is one rule. There are four additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for asking for too many tonics. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks not waiting for one day when asked by Mahānāma the Sakyan. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for going to see an army. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks going to see an army. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for staying with the army for more than three nights. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks staying with the army for more than three nights. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for going to a battle. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks going to a battle. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

The fifth subchapter on naked ascetics is finished.

-
The subchapter on drinking alcohol
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for drinking an alcoholic drink. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Sāgata. “What is it about?” Sāgata drinking alcohol. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for tickling. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks tickling a monk to make him laugh. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for playing in water. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of seventeen. “What is it about?” Those monks playing in the water of the river Aciravatī. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for disrespect. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa acting disrespectfully. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for scaring a monk. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks scaring a monk. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for lighting a fire and warming oneself. Where was it laid down?” In the Bhaggā country. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks warming themselves by lighting a fire. There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for bathing at intervals of less than a half-month. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks bathing without moderation, even after seeing the king. There is one rule. There are six additions to the rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” In a particular place. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for using a new robe without first applying one of the three kinds of stains. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks not recognizing their own robes. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for assigning the ownership of a robe to a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun, and then using it without the other first relinquishing it. Where was it laid down?”1557 At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda assigning the ownership of a robe to a monk and then using it without that monk first relinquishing it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for hiding a monk’s bowl, robe, sitting mat, needle case, or belt. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks hiding other monks’ bowls and robes. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The sixth subchapter of alcoholic drinks is finished.

-
The subchapter on containing living beings
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for intentionally killing a living being. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī intentionally killing a living being. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for using water that one knows contains living beings. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks using water that they knew contained living beings. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for reopening a legal issue that one knows has been legitimately settled. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks reopening a legal issue that they knew had been legitimately settled. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for knowingly concealing a monk’s grave offense. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk knowingly concealing a monk’s grave offense. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full ordination to a person one knows is less than twenty years old. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks giving the full ordination to a person they knew was less than twenty years old. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for knowingly traveling by arrangement with a group of thieves. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk knowingly traveling by arrangement with a group of thieves. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for traveling by arrangement with a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk traveling by arrangement with a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not giving up a bad view when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer. “What is it about?” Ariṭṭha not giving up a bad view when pressed for the third time. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for living with a monk who one knows is saying such things, who has not made amends according to the rule, and who has not given up that view. Where was it laid down?”1558 At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks living with the monk Ariṭṭha who they knew was saying such things, who had not made amends according to the rule, and who had not given up that view. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for befriending a novice monastic who one knows has been expelled in this way. Where was it laid down?”1559 At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks befriended the novice monastic Kaṇṭaka who they knew had been expelled in this way. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The seventh subchapter on containing living beings is finished.

-
The subchapter on legitimately
-

“When legitimately corrected by the monks, there is an offense entailing confession for saying, ‘I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law.’ Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa, when legitimately corrected by the monks, saying, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law”. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for disparaging the Monastic Law. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks disparaging the Monastic Law. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for the act of deception. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks acting to deceive. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for hitting a monk in anger. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks hitting other monks in anger. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for raising a hand in anger against a monk. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks raising a hand in anger against other monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing suspension. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing suspension. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for intentionally making a monk anxious. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks intentionally making monks anxious. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for eavesdropping on monks who are arguing and disputing. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks eavesdropping on monks who were arguing and disputing. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving one’s consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticizing them afterwards. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks giving their consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticizing them afterwards. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for, without first giving one’s consent, getting up from one’s seat and leaving while the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk getting up from his seat and leaving while the Sangha was in the middle of a discussion, without first giving his consent. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizing it afterwards. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks giving out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizing it afterwards. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for diverting to an individual material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks diverting to an individual material support that they knew was intended for the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The eighth subchapter on legitimately is finished.

-
The subchapter on kings
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for entering the royal compound without first being announced. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Ānanda. “What is it about?” Ānanda entering the royal compound without first being announced. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for picking up something precious. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk picking up something precious. There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for entering an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing an available monk. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks entering an inhabited area at the wrong time. There is one rule. There are three additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a needle case made from bone, ivory, or horn. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks having no sense of moderation and asking for many needle cases. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a bed or a bench made that exceeds the right height. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Upananda the Sakyan. “What is it about?” Upananda sleeping on a high bed. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks having a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a sitting mat made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks using inappropriately-sized sitting mats. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having an itch-covering cloth made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks wearing inappropriately-sized itch-covering cloths. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a rainy-season robe made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks wearing inappropriately-sized rainy-season robes. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a robe made that is the standard robe size. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Nanda. “What is it about?” Nanda wearing a robe that was the standard robe size. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

The ninth subchapter on kings is finished.1560

-

The ninety-two offenses entailing confession are finished.

-

The section on minor rules has been completed.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Falsely, abusive, and malicious talebearing,
Memorizing, bed, and with a woman;
Except with one who understands, true,
Grave offense, digging.

-

Plant, with evasion, complaining,
Bed, and it is called bedding;
Before, throwing out, detachable,
Door, and containing living beings.

-

Not appointed, set,
Dwelling place, and worldly gain;
Should he give, should he sew, by arrangement,
Boat, should eat, together.

-

Alms, group, another, cookie,
Himself invited, another invited;
At the wrong time, store, milk,
With tooth cleaner—those are the ten.

-

Naked ascetic, sending away, intruding on,
Concealed, and private;
Invited, with requisites,
Army, staying, battle.

-

Alcohol, finger, and laughter,
And disrespect, scaring;
Fire, bathing, stain,
Himself, and with hiding.

-

Intentionally, water, and legal procedure,
Grave, less than twenty;
Thieves, woman, not taught,
In the community, and with one who has been expelled.

-

Legitimately, oppression,
Deception, on hitting, should he raise;
And groundless, intentionally,
‘I’ll hear,’ criticism, should he leave.

-

After giving a robe with the Sangha,
Should he divert to an individual;
And a king’s, precious things, available,
Needle, and bed, cotton down;
Sitting mat, itch-covering cloth,
Rainy-season, and by the standard.”

-
-
-
-

This is the summary of the subchapters:

-
-

“Falsely, and plants, instruction,
Eating, and with a naked ascetic;
Alcohol, containing living beings, legitimately,
With the subchapter on kings—these nine.”

-
-
-

6. The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment

-

“The offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food that was received directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain monk. “What is it about?” That monk receiving food directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating without having restrained a nun who is giving directions. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks not restraining a nun who was giving directions. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from families designated as ‘in training’. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving with no sense of moderation. There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside a wilderness monastery without first making an announcement. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks not informing that there were bandits staying in the monastery. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

The four offenses entailing acknowledgment are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“From one who is unrelated, giving directions,
In training, and with wilderness—
The four offenses entailing acknowledgment,
Proclaimed by the Awakened One.”

-
-
-

7. The chapter on training

-
The subchapter on evenly all around
-

“The offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, wearing one’s sarong hanging down in front or behind was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks wearing their sarongs hanging down in front and behind. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, wearing one’s upper robe hanging down in front or behind. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks wearing their upper robes hanging down in front and behind. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area, looking here and there …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area, looking here and there …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with a lifted robe …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with a lifted robe …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The first subchapter on evenly all around is finished.

-
The subchapter on laughing loudly
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, laughing loudly while walking in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks laughing loudly while walking in an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, laughing loudly while sitting in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks laughing loudly while sitting in an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, being noisy while walking in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks being noisy while walking in an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, being noisy while sitting in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks being noisy while sitting in an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s body while walking in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s body while sitting in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swinging one’s arms while walking in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swinging one’s arms while sitting in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s head while walking in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s head while sitting in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The second subchapter on laughing loudly is finished.

-
The subchapter on hands on hips
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with a covered head. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks walking in an inhabited area with their upper robes covering their heads. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with a covered head. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks sitting in an inhabited area with their upper robes covering their heads. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, moving about while squatting on one’s heels in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, clasping one’s knees while sitting in an inhabited area …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood contemptuously …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood while looking here and there …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving large amounts of bean curry …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood in a heap …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The third subchapter on hands on hips is finished.

-
The subchapter on almsfood
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood contemptuously …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood while looking here and there …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood picking here and there …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating large amounts of bean curry …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood after making a heap …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, covering one’s curries with rice …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating bean curry or rice that, when one is not sick, one has requested for oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks eating bean curry and rice that they had requested for themselves. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, looking at the almsbowl of another finding fault …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, making a large mouthful …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, making an elongated mouthful …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The fourth subchapter on almsfood is finished.

-
The subchapter on mouthfuls
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, opening one’s mouth without bringing a mouthful to it …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, putting one’s whole hand in one’s mouth while eating …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, speaking with food in one’s mouth. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks speaking with food in their mouths. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating from a lifted ball of food …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating breaking up mouthfuls …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating stuffing one’s cheeks …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating shaking one’s hand …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating scattering rice …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating sticking out one’s tongue …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating making a chomping sound …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The fifth subchapter on mouthfuls is finished.

-
The subchapter on slurping
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating making a slurping sound. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks slurping while drinking milk. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s hands …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s almsbowl …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s lips …” … There is one rule. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food. Where was it laid down?” In the Bhaggā country. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks receiving the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, discarding bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?” In the Bhaggā country. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks discarding bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a sunshade. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks giving a teaching to someone holding a sunshade. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a staff …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a knife …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a weapon …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

The sixth subchapter on slurping is finished.

-
The subchapter on shoes
-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone wearing shoes …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone wearing sandals …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone in a vehicle …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone lying down …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone seated clasping their knees …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone with a headdress …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone with a covered head …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while sitting on the ground to someone sitting on a seat …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while sitting on a low seat to someone sitting on a high seat …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while standing to someone sitting …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone walking in front of oneself …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while walking next to the path to someone walking on the path …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating or urinating while standing …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting on cultivated plants …” … There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water. Where was it laid down?”1561 At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks defecating, urinating, and spitting in water. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The seventh subchapter on shoes is finished.

-

The seventy-five rules to be trained in are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Evenly all around, covered,
Well-restrained, lowered eyes;
Lifted robe, laughing loudly, noise,
And three on swaying.

-

Hands on hips, and covered head,
Squatting on the heels, and clasping the knees;
Respectfully, and attention on the bowl,
The right proportion of bean curry, an even level.

-

Respectfully, and attention on the bowl,
In order, the right proportion of bean curry;
Making a heap, covering,
Requesting, finding fault.

-

Not large, round, mouth,
Whole hand, should not speak;
Lifted, breaking up, cheek,
Shaking, scattering rice.

-

And sticking out the tongue,
Chomping, slurping;
Hand, and bowl, and lips,
With food, and containing rice.

-

To one holding a sunshade,
The Buddhas do not give the true Teaching;
Nor to one holding a staff,
A knife, or a weapon.

-

Shoes, and sandals,
And to one in a vehicle, and to one lying down;
To one seated clasping their knees,
To one with a headdress, and to one with a covered head.

-

The ground, on a low seat, standing,
Behind, and next to the path;
Not to be done while standing,
On cultivated plants, and in water.”

-
-
-
-

This is the summary of the subchapters:

-
-

“Evenly all around, laughing loudly,
Hands on hips, and also almsfood;
Mouthfuls, and slurping,
And with shoe as the seventh.”

-
-
-

The questions and answers on the monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis in the Great Analysis are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.2The number of offenses within each offense Katāpattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

When having sexual intercourse, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits three kinds of offenses: when one has sexual intercourse with an undecomposed corpse, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one has sexual intercourse with a mostly decomposed corpse, one commits a serious offense; when one inserts one’s penis into a wide open mouth without touching it, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When stealing, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits three kinds of offenses: when, intending to steal, one steals something worth five māsaka coins or more, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, intending to steal, one steals something worth more than one māsaka coin but less than five, one commits a serious offense; when, intending to steal, one steals something worth one māsaka coin or less, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When intentionally killing a human being, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits three kinds of offenses: when one digs a pit for a human being, thinking, “Falling into it, they will die,” one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when they experience pain after falling in, one commits a serious offense; when they die, one commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

When claiming a non-existent superhuman quality, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits three kinds of offenses: when, having bad desires, overcome by desire, one claims a non-existent superhuman quality, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one says, “The monk who stays in your dwelling is a perfected one,” and the listener understands, one commits a serious offense; when the listener does not understand, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension

-

(…) When emitting semen by means of effort, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one intends and makes an effort, but semen is not emitted, one commits a serious offense; for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When making physical contact with a woman, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one makes physical contact, body with body, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one makes physical contact with something connected to her body, one commits a serious offense; when one, with something connected to one’s own body, makes physical contact with something connected to her body, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When speaking indecently to a woman, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, referring to the anus or the vagina, one praises or disparages, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when, referring to any part below the collar bone but above the knees, apart from the anus or the vagina, one praises or disparages, one commits a serious offense; when, referring to anything connected to the body, one praises or disparages, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When encouraging the satisfaction of one’s own desires, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one encourages a woman to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one encourages a paṇḍaka to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits a serious offense; when one encourages an animal to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When acting as a matchmaker, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one accepts the mission, and finds out the response, but does not report back, one commits a serious offense; when one accepts the mission, but neither finds out the response, nor reports back, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When having a hut built by means of begging, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one is having it built, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when there is one piece left to complete the hut, one commits a serious offense; when the last piece is finished, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When having a large dwelling built, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one is having it built, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when there is one piece left to complete the dwelling, one commits a serious offense; when the last piece is finished, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, without having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct; when, having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-

When charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, without having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct; when, having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-

When not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is pursuing schism in the Sangha commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When not stopping when pressed for the third time, monks who side with a monk who is pursuing schism commit three kinds of offenses: after the motion, they commit an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, they commit a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

When not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is difficult to correct commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is a corrupter of families commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The thirteen rules entailing suspension are finished.

-

4. The chapter on relinquishment

-
The subchapter on the robe season
-

When keeping an extra robe more than ten days, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When staying apart from one’s three robes for one day, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving out-of-season robe-cloth and then keeping it for more than a month, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having an unrelated nun wash a used robe, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it washed, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it washed, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving a robe directly from an unrelated nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of taking it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has taken it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When asking an unrelated male or female householder for a robe, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of asking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has asked, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When asking an unrelated male or female householder for too many robes, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of asking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has asked, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When, without first being invited, one goes to an unrelated householder and specifies the kind of robe-cloth one wants, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of specifying it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has specified it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When, without first being invited, one goes to unrelated householders and specifies the kind of robe-cloth one wants, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of specifying it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has specified it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When getting robe-cloth after prompting more than three times and standing more than six times, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of getting it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has gotten it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

The first subchapter on the robe season is finished.

-
The subchapter on silk
-

When having a blanket made that contains silk, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having a blanket made entirely of black wool, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having a new blanket made without using one measure of white wool and one measure of brown, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having a blanket made every year, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having a new sitting blanket made without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving wool and then taking it more than 40 kilometers, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one goes beyond 40 kilometers with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one goes beyond with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When having an unrelated nun wash wool, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it washed, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it washed, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving money, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of taking it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has taken it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When engaging in various kinds of trade involving money, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of trading, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has traded, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When engaging in various kinds of barter, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of bartering, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has bartered, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

The second subchapter on silk is finished.

-
The subchapter on almsbowls
-

When keeping an extra almsbowl for more than ten days, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging an almsbowl with fewer than five mends for a new almsbowl, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of exchanging it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has exchanged it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving tonics and then keeping them for more than seven days, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When looking for a rainy-season robe when there is more than a month left of summer, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of looking for it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has looked for it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.1562

-

When giving a robe to a monk and then taking it back in anger, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of taking it back, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has taken it back, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When asking for thread and then having weavers weave robe-cloth, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it woven, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it woven, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When, without first being invited, one goes to an unrelated householder’s weavers and specifies the kind of robe-cloth one wants, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of specifying it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has specified it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When receiving a haste-cloth and then keeping it beyond the robe season, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When storing one of one’s three robes in an inhabited area and then staying apart from it for more than six days, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When diverting to oneself material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of diverting it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has diverted it, one commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

The third subchapter on almsbowls is finished.

-

The thirty rules on relinquishment and confession are finished.

-

5. The chapter on offenses entailing confession

-
The subchapter on lying
-

When lying in full awareness, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When lying in full awareness, one commits five kinds of offenses: when, having bad desires, overcome by desire, one claims a non-existent superhuman quality, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one groundlessly charges a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one says, “The monk who stays in your dwelling is a perfected one,” and the listener understands, one commits a serious offense; when the listener does not understand, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one lies in full awareness, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When speaking abusively, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one speaks abusively to one who is fully ordained, one commits an offense entailing confession; when one speaks abusively to one who is not fully ordained, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When engaging in malicious talebearing, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one engages in malicious talebearing to one who is fully ordained, one commits an offense entailing confession; when one engages in malicious talebearing to one who is not fully ordained, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When instructing a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of instructing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every line, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When lying down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as a person who is not fully ordained, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of lying down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is lying down, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When lying down in the same sleeping place as a woman, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of lying down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is lying down, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of teaching, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every line, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When truthfully telling a person who is not fully ordained of a superhuman quality, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of telling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished telling, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When telling a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of telling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished telling, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When digging the earth, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of digging, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every strike, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The first subchapter on lying is finished.

-
The subchapter on plants
-

When destroying a plant, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it cut down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every strike, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When speaking evasively, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one speaks evasively without having been charged with evasive speech, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one speaks evasively after having been charged with evasive speech, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When complaining about a monk, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of complaining, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has complained, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When taking a bed, a bench, a mattress, or a stool belonging to the Sangha and putting it outside, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one goes beyond the distance of a stone’s throw with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one goes beyond with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When putting out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one crosses the boundary with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one crosses with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When arranging one’s sleeping place, in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, in a way that encroaches on a monk that one knows arrived there before oneself, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of lying down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is lying down, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When angrily throwing a monk out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of throwing him out, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has thrown him out, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is seated, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When applying more than two or three courses, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of applying them, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has applied them, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When pouring water that one knows contains living beings onto grass or clay, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process pouring, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished pouring, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The second subchapter on plants is finished.

-
The subchapter on the instruction
-

When instructing the nuns without being appointed, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of instructing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished instructing, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When instructing the nuns after sunset, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of instructing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished instructing, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one goes to the nuns’ dwelling place and instructs the nuns, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of instructing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished instructing, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When saying that the monks are instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of saying it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has said it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of giving it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has given it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sewing a robe for an unrelated nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sewing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every stitch, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When traveling by arrangement with a nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has traveled, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When boarding a boat by arrangement with a nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of boarding, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has boarded, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down in private alone with a nun, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is seated, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The third subchapter on the instruction is finished.

-
The subchapter on eating
-

When eating alms too often at a public guesthouse, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating in a group, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating one meal before another, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When accepting more than two or three bowlfuls of cookies, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of taking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has finished taking, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one has finished one’s meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eats fresh or cooked food that is not left over, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When inviting a monk who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over, one commits two kinds of offenses: when, because of what one says, the other receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when the meal is finished, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating fresh or cooked food at the wrong time, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When storing and then eating fresh or cooked food, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating fine foods that one has requested for oneself, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eating food that has not been given, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The fourth subchapter on eating is finished.

-
The subchapter on naked ascetics
-

When personally giving fresh or cooked food to a naked ascetic, to a male wanderer, or to a female wanderer, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of giving, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has given, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one says to a monk, “Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,” and then, whether one has had food given to him or not, sends him away, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sending him away, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has sent him away, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down intruding on a lustful couple, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is seated, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down in private on a concealed seat with a woman, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is seated, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down in private alone with a woman, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one is seated, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one is invited to a meal, and then visits families beforehand or afterwards, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one crosses the threshold with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one crosses with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When asking for too many tonics, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of asking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has asked, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When going to see an army, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of going, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; wherever one stands to see it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When staying with the army for more than three nights, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is staying, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has stayed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When going to a battle, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of going, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; wherever one stands to see it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The fifth subchapter on naked ascetics is finished.

-
The subchapter on drinking alcohol
-

When drinking an alcoholic drink, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to drink, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one makes a monk laugh by tickling, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of making him laugh, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has made him laugh, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When playing in water, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is playing in water less than ankle deep, one commits an offense of wrong conduct. when one is playing in water more than ankle deep, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When being disrespectful, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of doing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has done it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When scaring a monk, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of scaring him, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has scared him, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one lights a fire and warms oneself, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of lighting it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has lit it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When bathing at intervals of less than a half-month, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of bathing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when the bath is finished, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When using a new robe without first applying one of the three kinds of stains, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has used it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When assigning the ownership of a robe to a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun, and then using it without the other first relinquishing it, one commits two kinds of offenses:1563 when one is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has used it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When hiding a monk’s bowl, robe, sitting mat, needle case, or belt, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of hiding it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has hid it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The sixth subchapter of alcoholic drinks is finished.

-
The subchapter on containing living beings
-

When intentionally killing a living being, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When intentionally killing a living being, one commits four kinds of offenses: when one digs a non-specific pit, thinking, “Whatever falls into it will die,” one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when a person falls into it and dies, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when a spirit, ghost, or animal in human form falls into it and dies, one commits a serious offense; when an animal falls into it and dies, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When using water that one knows contains living beings, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has used it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When reopening a legal issue that one knows has been legitimately settled, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of reopening it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has reopened it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When knowingly concealing a monk’s grave offense, one commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full ordination to a person one knows is less than twenty years old, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of giving the full ordination, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has given the full ordination, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When knowingly traveling by arrangement with a group of thieves, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has traveled, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When traveling by arrangement with a woman, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has traveled, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When not giving up a bad view when pressed for the third time, one commits two kinds of offenses: after the motion, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when the last announcement is finished, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When living with a monk who one knows is saying such things, who has not made amends according to the rule, and who has not given up that view, one commits two kinds of offenses:1564 when one is living with him, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has lived with him, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When befriending a novice monastic who one knows has been expelled in this way, one commits two kinds of offenses:1565 when one befriends him, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has befriended him, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The seventh subchapter on containing living beings is finished.

-
The subchapter on legitimately
-

When legitimately corrected by the monks, saying, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who’s an expert on the Monastic Law”, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of saying it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has said it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When disparaging the Monastic Law, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of disparaging it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has disparaged it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When deceiving, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one deceives without having been charged with deception, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one deceives after having been charged with deception, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When hitting a monk in anger, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is hitting, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has hit, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When raising a hand in anger against a monk, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one raises it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has raised it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing suspension, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of making the charge, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has made the charge, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When intentionally making a monk anxious, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of doing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has done it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When eavesdropping on monks who are arguing and disputing, one commits two kinds of offenses: when going with the intention to listen, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; wherever one stands to listen, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one gives one’s consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticizes them afterwards, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is criticizing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has criticized, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When, without first giving one’s consent, one gets up from one’s seat and leaves while the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of going beyond arm’s reach of the gathering, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one has gone beyond, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one gives out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizes it afterwards, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is criticizing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has criticized it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When diverting to an individual material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of diverting it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has diverted it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The eighth subchapter on legitimately is finished.

-
The subchapter on kings
-

When entering the royal compound without first being announced, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one crosses the threshold with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one crosses with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When picking up something precious, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is in the process of taking hold of it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has taken hold of it, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When entering an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing an available monk, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one crosses the boundary with the first foot, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one crosses with the second foot, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a needle case made from bone, ivory, or horn, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a bed or a bench made that exceeds the right height, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a sitting mat made that exceeds the right size, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having an itch-covering cloth made that exceeds the right size, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a rainy-season robe made that exceeds the right size, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a robe made that is the standard robe size, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When having a robe made that is the standard robe size, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one is having it made, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when one has had it made, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The ninth subchapter on kings is finished.

-

The section on minor rules is finished.

-

6. The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment

-

When eating fresh or cooked food that was received directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When eating fresh or cooked food that was received directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When eating without having restrained a nun who is giving directions, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from families designated as “in training”, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside a wilderness monastery without first making an announcement, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside a wilderness monastery without first making an announcement, one commits two kinds of offenses: when one receives with the intention to eat, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, one commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

The four offenses entailing acknowledgment are finished.

-

7. The chapter on training

-
The subchapter on evenly all around
-

When, out of disrespect, one wears one’s sarong hanging down in front or behind, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When, out of disrespect, one wears one’s sarong hanging down in front or behind, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one wears one’s upper robe hanging down in front or behind, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area, looking here and there, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area, looking here and there, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area with a lifted robe, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area with a lifted robe, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The first subchapter on evenly all around is finished.

-
The subchapter on laughing loudly
-

When, out of disrespect, one laughs loudly while walking in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one laughs loudly while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one is noisy while walking in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one is noisy while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sways one’s body while walking in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sways one’s body while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one swings one’s arms while walking in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one swings one’s arms while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sways one’s head while walking in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sways one’s head while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The second subchapter on laughing loudly is finished.

-
The subchapter on hands on hips
-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one walks in an inhabited area with a covered head, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one sits in an inhabited area with a covered head, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one moves about while squatting on one’s heels in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one clasps one’s knees while sitting in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one receives almsfood contemptuously, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one receives almsfood while looking here and there, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one receives large amounts of bean curry, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one receives almsfood in a heap, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The third subchapter on hands on hips is finished.

-
The subchapter on almsfood
-

When, out of disrespect, one eats almsfood contemptuously, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats almsfood while looking here and there, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats almsfood picking here and there, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats large amounts of bean curry, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats almsfood after making a heap, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one covers one’s curries with rice, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats bean curry or rice that, when one is not sick, one has requested for oneself, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one looks at the almsbowl of another finding fault, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one makes a large mouthful, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one makes an elongated mouthful, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The fourth subchapter on almsfood is finished.

-
The subchapter on mouthfuls
-

When, out of disrespect, one opens one’s mouth without bringing a mouthful to it, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one puts one’s whole hand in one’s mouth while eating, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one speaks with food in one’s mouth, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats from a lifted ball of food, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats breaking up mouthfuls, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats stuffing one’s cheeks, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats shaking one’s hand, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats scattering rice, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats sticking out one’s tongue, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats making a chomping sound, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The fifth subchapter on mouthfuls is finished.

-
The subchapter on slurping
-

When, out of disrespect, one eats making a slurping sound, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats licking one’s hands, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats licking one’s almsbowl, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one eats licking one’s lips, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one receives the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one discards bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone holding a sunshade, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone holding a staff, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone holding a knife, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone holding a weapon, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The sixth subchapter on slurping is finished.

-
The subchapter on shoes
-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone wearing shoes, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone wearing sandals, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone in a vehicle, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone lying down, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone seated clasping their knees, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone with a headdress, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone with a covered head, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching while sitting on the ground to someone sitting on a seat, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching while sitting on a low seat to someone sitting on a high seat, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching while standing to someone sitting, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching to someone walking in front of oneself, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one gives a teaching while walking next to the path to someone walking on the path, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one defecates or urinates while standing, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one defecates, urinates, or spits on cultivated plants, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When, out of disrespect, one defecates, urinates, or spits in water, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? When, out of disrespect, one defecates, urinates, or spits in water, one commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The seventh subchapter on shoes is finished.

-

The rules to be trained in are finished.

-

The number of offenses within each offense, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.3The classes of failure for each offense Vipattivāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for having sexual intercourse, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offense for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, to how many of the four kinds of failure does it belong? It belongs to one kind of failure: failure in conduct.

-

The classes of failure for each offense, the third, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.4The classes of offenses in each offense Saṅgahitavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for having sexual intercourse, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in three: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offense for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, in how many of the seven classes of offenses is it found? It is found in one: in the class of offenses of wrong conduct.

-

The classes of offenses in each offense, the fourth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.5The originations of each offense Samuṭṭhānavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for having sexual intercourse, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

When it comes to the offense for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech.

-

The originations of each offense, the fifth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.6The legal issues to which each offense belongs Adhikaraṇavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for having sexual intercourse, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. …

-

When it comes to the offense for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, to which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? It belongs to legal issues arising from an offense.

-

The legal issues to which each offense belongs, the sixth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.7How each offense is settled Samathavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for having sexual intercourse, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When it comes to the offense for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? Through three of them: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How each offense is settled, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.8Summary of the previous six sections Samuccayavāra

-

When having sexual intercourse, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits three kinds of offenses: when one has sexual intercourse with an undecomposed corpse, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one has sexual intercourse with a mostly decomposed corpse, one commits a serious offense; when one inserts one’s penis into a wide open mouth without touching it, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in three classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When, out of disrespect, one defecates, urinates, or spits in water, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to this offense, to how many of the four kinds of failure does it belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses is it found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? It belongs to one kind of failure:

-

failure in conduct. It is found in one class of offenses: in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. It belongs to legal issues arising from an offense. It is settled through three principles: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

The summary of the previous six sections, the eighth, is finished.

-

These eight sections were written down through the method of recitation.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Where was it laid down, and how many,
Failure, and being found in;
Originations, legal issues,
Settling, and with gathering up.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 1.9Questions and answers on the monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis Katthapaññattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

“The offense entailing expulsion that is a result of having sexual intercourse was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? … Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing expulsion that is a result of having sexual intercourse was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” Sudinna the Kalandian. “What is it about?” Sudinna having sexual intercourse with his ex-wife. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” In common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For both. “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the second recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing expulsion. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. … “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“The offense entailing expulsion that is a result of stealing was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Dhaniya the potter. “What is it about?” Dhaniya stealing timber from the king. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing expulsion that is a result of intentionally killing a human being. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” A number of monks. “What is it about?” Those monks killing one another. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing expulsion that is a result of claiming a non-existent superhuman quality. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā. “What is it about?” Those monks praising one another’s superhuman qualities to householders. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension, etc.

-

“The offense entailing suspension that is a result of emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? … Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing suspension that is a result of emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Seyyasaka. “What is it about?” Seyyasaka masturbating. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the third recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing suspension. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. … “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of making physical contact with a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī making physical contact with a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of speaking indecently to a woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī speaking indecently to a woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of encouraging a woman to satisfy one’s own desires. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī encouraging a woman to satisfy his own desires. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of acting as a matchmaker. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Udāyī. “What is it about?” Udāyī acting as a matchmaker. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from speech, not from body or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of having a hut built by means of begging. Where was it laid down?” At Āḷavī. “Whom is it about?” The monks of Āḷavī. “What is it about?” Those monks having huts made by means of begging. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of having a large dwelling built. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa having a tree that served as a shrine felled to clear a site for a dwelling. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. “What is it about?” Those monks groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka. “What is it about?” Those monks charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of a monk not stopping with pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Devadatta. “What is it about?” Devadatta pursuing schism in a united Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of monks not stopping siding with one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” Several monks. “What is it about?” Those monks siding with and supporting Devadatta’s pursuit of schism in the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of a monk not stopping with being difficult to correct when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Kosambī. “Whom is it about?” Venerable Channa. “What is it about?” Channa making himself incorrigible when legitimately spoken to by the monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of a monk not stopping with being a corrupter of families when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka. “What is it about?” Those monks, when the Sangha did a legal procedure of banishment against them, slandering the monks as acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense of wrong conduct that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The monks from the group of six. “What is it about?” Those monks defecating, urinating, and spitting in water. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The questions and answers on the monks’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, the first, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.10The number of offenses within each offense Katāpattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of having sexual intercourse? One commits four kinds of offenses: when one has sexual intercourse with an undecomposed corpse, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one has sexual intercourse with a mostly decomposed corpse, one commits a serious offense; when one inserts one’s penis into a wide open mouth without touching it, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one uses a dildo, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of stealing? One commits three kinds of offenses: when, intending to steal, one steals something worth five māsaka coins or more, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, intending to steal, one steals something worth more than one māsaka coin but less than five, one commits a serious offense; when, intending to steal, one steals something worth one māsaka coin or less, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of intentionally killing a human being? One commits three kinds of offenses: when one digs a pit for a human being, thinking, “Falling into it, they will die,” one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when they experience pain after falling in, one commits a serious offense; when they die, one commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of claiming a non-existent superhuman quality? One commits three kinds of offenses: when, having bad desires, overcome by desire, one claims a non-existent superhuman quality, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one says, “The monk who stays in your dwelling is a perfected one,” and the listener understands, one commits a serious offense; when the listener does not understand, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension, etc.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of emitting semen by means of effort? One commits three kinds of offenses: when one intends and makes an effort, and semen is emitted, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one intends and makes an effort, but semen is not emitted, one commits a serious offense; for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of making physical contact with a woman? One commits five kinds of offenses: when a lustful nun consents to a lustful man taking hold of her anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when a monk makes physical contact, body with body, he commits an offense entailing suspension; when, with one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits a serious offense; when, with something connected to one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for tickling, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

As a result of speaking indecently to a woman, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, referring to the anus or the vagina, one praises or disparages, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when, referring to any part below the collar bone but above the knees, apart from the anus or the vagina, one praises or disparages, one commits a serious offense; when, referring to anything connected to the body, one praises or disparages, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

As a result of encouraging the satisfaction of one’s own desires, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one encourages a woman to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one encourages a paṇḍaka to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits a serious offense; when one encourages an animal to satisfy one’s own desires, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

As a result of acting as a matchmaker, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one accepts the mission, and finds out the response, but does not report back, one commits a serious offense; when one accepts the mission, but neither finds out the response, nor reports back, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

As a result of having a hut built by means of begging, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one is having it built, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when there is one piece left to complete the hut, one commits a serious offense; when the last piece is finished, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of having a large dwelling built, one commits three kinds of offenses: when one is having it built, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when there is one piece left to complete the hut, one commits a serious offense; when the last piece is finished, one commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, without having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct; when, having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-

As a result of charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext, one commits three kinds of offenses: when, without having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of making him leave the monastic life, one commits one offense entailing suspension and one offense of wrong conduct; when, having gotten his permission, one speaks with the aim of abusing him, one commits an offense for abusive speech.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is pursuing schism in the Sangha commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, monks who side with a monk who is pursuing schism commit three kinds of offenses: after the motion, they commit an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, they commit a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is difficult to correct commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, a monk who is a corrupter of families commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, he commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, he commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension. …

-

As a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The number of offenses within each offense, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.11The classes of failure for each offense Vipattivāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of having sexual intercourse, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offense that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, to how many of the four kinds of failure does it belong? It belongs to one kind of failure: failure in conduct.

-

The classes of failure for each offense, the third, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.12The classes of offenses in each offense Saṅgahitavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of having sexual intercourse, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in four: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offense that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, in how many of the seven classes of offenses is it found? It is found in one: in the class of offenses of wrong conduct.

-

The classes of offenses in each offense, the fourth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.13The originations of each offense Samuṭṭhānavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of having sexual intercourse, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

When it comes to the offense that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech.

-

The originations of each offense, the fifth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.14The legal issues to which each offense belongs Adhikaraṇavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of having sexual intercourse, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. …

-

When it comes to the offense that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, to which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? It belongs to legal issues arising from an offense.

-

The legal issues to which each offense belongs, the sixth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.15How each offense is settled Samathavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of having sexual intercourse, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When it comes to the offense that is a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? Through three of them: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How each offense is settled, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 1.16Summary of the previous six sections Samuccayavāra

-

As a result of having sexual intercourse, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits four kinds of offenses: when one has sexual intercourse with an undecomposed corpse, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; when one has sexual intercourse with a mostly decomposed corpse, one commits a serious offense; when one inserts one’s penis into a wide open mouth without touching it, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when one uses a dildo, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in four classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

As a result of, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits one kind of offense: an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to this offense, to how many of the four kinds of failure does it belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses is it found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?

-

It belongs to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. It is found in one class of offenses: in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. It belongs to legal issues arising from an offense. It is settled through three principles: it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

The summary of the previous six sections, the eighth, is finished.

-

The eight sections on “as a result of” are finished.

-

The sixteen great sections in The Great Analysis are finished.

-

The great section of the Monks’ Analysis is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.1Questions and answers on the nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis Katthapaññattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

“The nuns’ fifth offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule? Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place? Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common? Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both? In which of the four ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included? In which recitation is it included? To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong? To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there? What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there? What is failure? What is success? What is the practice? For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the nun’s fifth offense entailing expulsion? Who are those who train? Who have finished the training? Established in what? Who master it? Whose pronouncement was it? Who handed it down?”

-

“The nuns’ fifth offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā. “What is it about?” The lustful nun Sundarīnandā consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the four ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction.1566 “In which recitation is it included?” In the second recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing expulsion. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?” Legal issues arising from an offense. “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?” Through two of them: by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted. “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?” The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law. “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?” The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code. “What is failure?” Lack of restraint. “What is success?” Restraint. “What is the practice?” Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life. “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the nun’s fifth offense entailing expulsion?” He laid it down for the following ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad nuns, for the ease of good nuns, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training. “Who are those who train?” They are the trainees and the good ordinary people. “Who have finished the training?” The perfected ones. “Established in what?” In fondness for the training. “Who master it?” Those who learn it. “Whose pronouncement was it?” It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,
Uttiya and so Sambala;
And the wise one named Bhadda:

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Came here from India;
They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,
In Sri Lanka.

-

And the five Collections of Discourses,
And the seven works of philosophy;
Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,
And the wise Tissadatta.

-

The confident Kālasumana,
And the senior monk named Dīgha;
And the wise Dīghasumana.

-

Another Kālasumana,
And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
And the wise senior monk Deva.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
The learned Cūlanāga,
Invincible, like an elephant.

-

And the one named Dhammapālita,
Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;
His student Khema of great wisdom,
A master of the three Collections.

-

Like the king of the stars on the island,
He outshone others in his wisdom;
And the discerning Upatissa,
Phussadeva the great speaker.

-

Another discerning Sumana,
The learned one named Puppha;
Mahāsīva the great speaker,
Skilled in the entire Collection.

-

Another discerning Upāli,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
Mahānāga of great wisdom,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

Another discerning Abhaya,
Skilled in the entire Collection;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Confident in the Monastic Law.

-

His student of great wisdom,
The learned one named Puppha;
Guarding Buddhism,
He established himself in India.

-

And the discerning Cūlābhaya,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Tissa,
Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

-

And the discerning Cūladeva,
Confident in the Monastic Law;
And the discerning senior monk Siva,
Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“The nuns’ sixth offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā, knowing that a nun had committed an offense entailing expulsion, neither confronting her herself nor telling the community. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is the nun’s seventh offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā taking sides with the monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is the nun’s eighth offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six fulfilling the eight parts. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

The eight offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Sexual intercourse, and stealing,
Person, super;
Physical contact, conceals,
Ejected, eight parts—
The Great Hero laid down,
The definitive grounds for cutting off.”

-
-
-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension

-

“The offense entailing suspension for a litigious nun initiating a lawsuit was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? … Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing suspension for a litigious nun initiating a lawsuit was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā taking legal action. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the four ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the third recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing suspension. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. … “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for giving the full admission to a female criminal. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a female criminal. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for walking to the next inhabited area by oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun walking to the next inhabited area by herself. There is one rule. There are three additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for readmitting a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā readmitting a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for a lustful nun eating fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā. “What is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā, being lustful, receiving food directly from a lustful man. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for urging a nun on, saying, ‘Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you.’ Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun urging a nun on, saying, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for an angry nun not to stop when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī saying in anger, “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training!” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for a nun who has lost a legal case not to stop when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī, who had lost a legal case, saying in anger, “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for socializing nuns not to stop when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns socializing. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension for urging nuns in this way: ‘Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately,’ and then not to stop when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā urging the nuns on, saying, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

The ten rules entailing suspension are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Litigious, a criminal, the next inhabited area,
Ejected, and with fresh food;
What to you, angry, a legal issue,
Socializing, the same method: those are the ten.”

-
-
-

3. The chapter on relinquishment

-

“The offense entailing relinquishment and confession for collecting almsbowls was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six collecting almsbowls. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for determining out-of-season robe-cloth as ‘in-season’, and then distributing it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā determining out-of-season robe-cloth as “in-season”, and then distributing it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for trading robes with a nun and then taking it back. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā trading a robe with a nun and then taking it back. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking for one thing and then for something else. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā asking for one thing and then for something else. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for getting one thing in exchange and then something else. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā getting one thing in exchange and then something else. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that is designated for a specific purpose. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that was designated for a specific purpose. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that was designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging for something else a collective requisite that is designated for a specific purpose. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns exchanging for something else a collective requisite that was designated for a specific purpose. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging for something else a collective requisite that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns exchanging for something else a collective requisite that was designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging for something else a personal requisite that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā exchanging for something else a personal requisite that was designated for a specific purpose and was asked for. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for getting in exchange a heavy cloak worth more than four kaṁsa coins. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā asking the king for a woolen cloak. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for getting in exchange a light cloak worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā asking the king for a linen cloak. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

The twelve rules on relinquishment and confession are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Bowl, out-of-season as in-season,
And should trade, should ask;
Getting in exchange, a specific purpose,
And belonging to the Sangha, collective;
Asked for, personal,
Four kaṁsa coins, two-and-a-half.”

-
-
-

4. The chapter on offenses entailing confession

-
The subchapter on garlic
-

“The offense entailing confession for eating garlic was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā taking garlic without any sense of moderation. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for removing hair from the private parts. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six removing hair from their private parts. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for slapping the genitals with the palm of the hand. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” Two nuns. “What is it about?” Two nuns slapping their genitals with the palms of their hands. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for using a dildo. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun using a dildo. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for cleaning oneself with water by inserting more than two finger joints. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun cleaning herself too deeply with water. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for attending on a monk who is eating with drinking water or a fan. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun attending on a monk who is eating with drinking water or a fan. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for asking for raw grain and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns asking for raw grain and then eating it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for disposing of feces, urine, trash, or food scraps over a wall. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun disposing of feces over a wall. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for disposing of feces, urine, trash, or food scraps on cultivated plants. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns disposing of feces, urine, trash, and food scraps on cultivated plants. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for going to see dancing, singing, or music. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six going to see dancing, singing, and music. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

The first subchapter on garlic is finished.

-
The subchapter on the dark of the night
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for standing alone with a man in the dark of the night without a lamp. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun standing alone with a man in the dark of the night without a lamp. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on a group of traveling thieves) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for standing alone with a man in a concealed place. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun standing alone with a man in a concealed place. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on a group of traveling thieves) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for standing alone with a man out in the open. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun standing alone with a man out in the open. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on a group of traveling thieves) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for standing alone with a man on a street, in a cul-de-sac, or at an intersection. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā standing alone with a man on a street, in a cul-de-sac, and at an intersection. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on a group of traveling thieves) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for visiting families before the meal, sitting down on a seat, and then departing without informing the owners. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun visiting families before the meal, sitting down on a seat, and then departing without informing the owners. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for visiting families after the meal and then sitting down on a seat without asking permission of the owners. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā visiting families after the meal and then sitting down on a seat without asking permission of the owners. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for visiting families at the wrong time, putting out bedding without asking permission of the owners, or having it put out, and then sitting down. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns visiting families at the wrong time, putting out bedding without asking permission of the owners, and then sitting down. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for complaining about someone because of a misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun complaining about someone because of a misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for referring to hell or the spiritual life to curse oneself or someone else. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī referring to hell and the spiritual life to curse herself and someone else. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for crying after repeatedly beating oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī crying after repeatedly beating herself. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

The second subchapter on the dark of the night is finished.

-
The subchapter on bathing
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for bathing naked. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns bathing naked. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for making a bathing robe that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six wearing bathing robes that exceeded the right size. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for unstitching a nun’s robe, or having it unstitched, and then neither sewing it oneself nor making any effort to have someone else sew it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā unstitching a nun’s robe and then neither sewing it herself nor making any effort to have someone else sew it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not moving one’s robes for more than five days. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns storing a robe with other nuns and then leaving to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wearing a robe taken on loan. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun putting on another nun’s robe without asking permission. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for creating an obstacle for the community to get robe-cloth. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā creating an obstacle for a community to get robe-cloth. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for blocking a legitimate distribution of robe-cloth. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā blocking a legitimate distribution of robe-cloth. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving a monastic robe to a householder, a male wanderer, or a female wanderer. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving a monastic robe to a householder. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for letting the robe season expire because of an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā letting the robe season expire because of an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for blocking a legitimate ending of the robe season. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā blocking a legitimate ending of the robe season. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The third subchapter on bathing is finished.

-
The subchapter on lying down
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for two nuns to lie down on the same bed. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns lying down in pairs on the same bed. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for two nuns to lie down on the same sheet and under the same cover. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns lying down in pairs on the same sheet and under the same cover. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for intentionally making a nun ill at ease. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā intentionally making a nun ill at ease. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not nursing a suffering disciple, nor making any effort to have someone else nurse her. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā not nursing a suffering disciple, nor making any effort to have someone else nurse her. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving a dwelling place to a nun, and then, in anger, throwing her out. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving a dwelling place to a nun, and then, in anger, throwing her out. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for a socializing nun not to stop when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī socializing. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous within one’s own country. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns wandering without a group of travelers where it was considered risky and dangerous within their own country. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous outside one’s own country. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns wandering without a group of travelers where it was considered risky and dangerous outside their own country. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wandering during the rainy season. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns wandering during the rainy season. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence not to go wandering. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns who did not go wandering after completing the rainy-season residence. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

The fourth subchapter on lying down is finished.

-
The subchapter on galleries
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for visiting a royal house, a gallery, a park, a garden, or a lotus pond. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six visiting a royal house and a gallery. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for using a high or luxurious couch. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns using high and luxurious couches. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for spinning yarn. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six spinning yarn. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for providing services for a householder. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns providing services for householders. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for agreeing, when requested by a nun, to resolve a legal issue, but then neither resolving it nor making any effort to resolve it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā agreeing, when asked by a nun, to resolve a legal issue, but then neither resolving it nor making any effort to resolve it. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for personally giving fresh or cooked food to a householder, a male wanderer, or a female wanderer. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā personally giving fresh and cooked food to a householder. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not relinquishing but continuing to use a communal robe. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā not relinquishing but continuing to use a communal robe. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for going wandering without relinquishing one’s lodging. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā going wandering without relinquishing her lodging. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for studying worldly subjects. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six studying worldly subjects. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for teaching worldly subjects. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six teaching worldly subjects. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

-

The fifth subchapter on galleries is finished.

-
The subchapter on monasteries
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for entering a monastery without asking permission, yet knowing that there are monks there. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns entering a monastery without asking permission. There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for abusing or reviling a monk. Where was it laid down?” At Vesālī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six abusing Venerable Upāli. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for furiously reviling the community. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā furiously reviling the community. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession, when invited to a meal, for refusing an offer to eat more, and then eating fresh or cooked food elsewhere. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns eating elsewhere after finishing their meal and refusing an offer to eat more. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for keeping a family to oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun keeping a family to herself. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for spending the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns spending the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence not to invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns who had completed the rainy-season residence not inviting the Sangha of monks for correction. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not going to the instruction or to a formal meeting of the community. Where was it laid down?” In the Sakyan country. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six not going to the instruction. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not enquiring about the observance day nor asking for the instruction. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns not enquiring about the observance day nor asking for the instruction. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for being alone with a man and having him rupture an abscess or a wound situated on the lower part of one’s body, without getting permission from the Sangha or a group. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun being alone with a man and having him rupture an abscess situated on the lower part of her body. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

The sixth subchapter on monasteries is finished.

-
The subchapter on pregnant women
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a pregnant woman. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a pregnant woman. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a woman who is breastfeeding. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a woman who was breastfeeding. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has not trained for two years in the six rules. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a trainee nun who had not trained for two years in the six rules. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a trainee nun who had trained for two years in the six rules, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a married girl who is less than twelve years old. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a married girl who was less than twelve years old. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old, but who has not trained for two years in the six rules. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a married girl who was more than twelve years old, but who had not trained for two years in the six rules. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to a married girl who was more than twelve years old and who had trained for two years in the six rules, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a disciple, and then, for the next two years, neither guiding her nor having her guided. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a disciple, and then, for the next two years, neither guiding her nor having her guided. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for not following the mentor who gave one the full admission for two years. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns not following the mentor who gave them the full admission for two years. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a disciple, and then neither sending her away nor having her sent away. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a disciple, and then neither sending her away nor having her sent away. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

The seventh subchapter on pregnant women is finished.

-
The subchapter on unmarried women
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is less than twenty years old. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who was less than twenty years old. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is more than twenty years old, but who has not trained for two years in the six rules. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who was more than twenty years old, but who had not trained for two years in the six rules. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who was more than twenty years old and who had trained for two years in the six rules, but who had not been approved by the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for one who has less than twelve years of seniority giving the full admission. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns who had less than twelve years of seniority giving the full admission. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for one who has twelve years of seniority giving the full admission without approval from the Sangha. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns who had twelve years of seniority giving the full admission without approval from the Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: … (as in the second offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for verbally consenting when being told, ‘Venerable, you’ve given enough full admissions for now,’ but then criticizing it afterwards. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī verbally consenting when being told, “Venerable, you’ve given enough full admissions for now,” but then criticizing it afterwards. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for telling a trainee nun, ‘If you give me a robe, venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,’ but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā telling a trainee nun, “If you give me a robe, venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for telling a trainee nun, ‘If you follow me for two years, Venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,’ but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā telling a trainee nun, “If you follow me for two years, venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a trainee nun who is socializing with men and boys and who is temperamental and difficult to live with. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a trainee nun who was socializing with men and boys and who was temperamental and difficult to live with. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has not been given permission by her parents or her husband. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a trainee nun who had not been given permission by her parents and her husband. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: from speech, not from body or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to a trainee nun after a given consent has expired. Where was it laid down?” At Rājagaha. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a trainee nun after the given consent had expired. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving full admission every year. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving full admission every year. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full admission to two women in the same year. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns giving the full admission to two women in the same year. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

The eighth subchapter on unmarried women is finished.

-
The subchapter on sunshades and sandals
-

“There is an offense entailing confession for using a sunshade and sandals. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six using sunshades and sandals. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for traveling in a vehicle. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six traveling in a vehicle. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wearing a hip ornament. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun wearing a hip ornament. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for wearing jewelry. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six wearing jewelry. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for bathing with scents and colors. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six bathing with scents and colors. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for bathing with scented sesame paste. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six bathing with scented sesame paste. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a nun massage or rub oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns having a nun massage and rub them. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a trainee nun massage or rub oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns having a trainee nun massage and rub them. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a novice nun massage or rub oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns having a novice nun massage and rub them. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for having a female householder massage or rub oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns having a female householder massage and rub them. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down on a seat in front of a monk without asking permission. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns sitting down on seats in front of a monk without asking permission. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for asking a question of a monk who has not given permission. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns asking a question of a monk who had not given them permission. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

-

“There is an offense entailing confession for entering an inhabited area without wearing one’s chest wrap. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun entering an inhabited area without wearing her chest wrap. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

The ninth subchapter on sunshades and sandals is finished.

-

The section on minor rules in nine subchapters is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Garlic, hair on the private parts,
And palm, dildo, cleaning;
Eating, of raw grains,
Two with food scraps, seeing.

-

In the dark, concealed,
Out in the open, and on a street;
Before, after, and at the wrong time,
Misunderstanding, hell, she beat.

-

Naked, water, having unstitched,
Five days, taken on loan;
The community, distribution, monastic,
Uncertain, and with the robe season.

-

With the same bed, and with the same sheet,
Intentionally, disciple;
Gives, and socializing, within,
Outside, rainy season, should she not go.

-

Royal, high couch, and yarn,
Householder, and with resolving;
Should she give, robe, lodging,
And learning, should she teach.

-

Monastery, abusing, and furious,
Should she eat, keeps a family to herself;
Should she spend, inviting correction, instruction,
Two things, and with the lower part of the body.

-

A pregnant woman, a breastfeeding woman, six rules,
One who has not been approved, less than twelve;
And more than twelve, by the Sangha,
Disciple, admission, and five to six.

-

An unmarried girl, and two, by the Sangha,
Twelve, and with one who has not been approved;1567
Enough, and if, for two years,
Socializing, and by the husband.

-

Expired, every year,
And with the admission of two;
Sunshade, in a vehicle, hip ornament,
Jewelry, with colors.

-

Sesame paste, and a nun,
And a trainee nun, a novice nun;
A female householder, in front of a monk,
Not permission, a chest wrap.”

-
-
-
-

This is the summary of the subchapters:

-
-

“Garlic, the dark, bathing,
Lying down, gallery;
Monastery, and pregnant women,
Unmarried girls, sunshades and sandals.”

-
-
-

5. The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for ghee and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for ghee and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for oil and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for oil and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for honey and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for honey and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for syrup and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for syrup and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for fish and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for fish and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for meat and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for meat and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for milk and then drinking it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for milk and then drinking it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for asking for curd and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for curd and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

The eight offenses entailing acknowledgment are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Ghee, oil, and honey,
Syrup, and fish;
Meat, milk, and curd:
A nun asked for—
The eight offenses entailing acknowledgment,
Taught by the Buddha himself.”

-
-
-

The training rules given in full in the Monks’ Analysis are contracted in the Nuns’ Analysis.

-

The questions and answers on the nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, the first, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.2The number of offenses within each offense Katāpattivāra

-

The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

When a lustful nun consents to a lustful man making physical contact with her, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits three kinds of offenses: when she consents to him taking hold of her anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when she consents to him taking hold of her above the collar bone or below the knees, she commits a serious offense; when she consents to him taking hold of something connected to her body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When a nun conceals an offense, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits three kinds of offenses: when she knowingly conceals an offense entailing expulsion, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, being unsure, she conceals it, she commits a serious offense;1568 when she conceals a failure in conduct, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected and does not stop when pressed for the third time, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

When fulfilling the eight parts, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits three kinds of offenses: when she goes to such-and-such a place when told by a man to do so, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she enters within arm’s reach of the man, she commits a serious offense; when she fulfills the eight parts, she commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

The offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension

-

When a litigious nun initiates a lawsuit, she commits three kinds of offenses: when she tells one other person, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she tells a second person, she commits a serious offense; when the lawsuit is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When giving the full admission to a female criminal, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When walking to the next inhabited area by herself, she commits three kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of going, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she crosses the boundary with her first foot, she commits a serious offense; when she crosses with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When readmitting a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When a lustful nun eats fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man, she commits three kinds of offenses: when she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits a serious offense; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing suspension; if she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When urging a nun on, saying, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you,” she commits three kinds of offenses: when, because of her statement, the other nun receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits a serious offense; when the meal is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When an angry nun does not stop when pressed for the third time, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When a nun who has lost a legal case does not stop when pressed for the third time, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

When socializing nuns do not stop when pressed for the third time, they commit three kinds of offenses: after the motion, they commit an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, they commit a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, they commit an offense entailing suspension.

-

When urging the nuns on, saying, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately,” and not stopping when pressed for the third time, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The offenses entailing suspension are finished.

-

3. The chapter on relinquishment

-

When collecting almsbowls, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When determining out-of-season robe-cloth as “in-season”, and then distributing it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of distributing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has distributed it, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When trading robes with a nun and then taking it back, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of taking it back, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has taken it back, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When asking for one thing and then for something else, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of asking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has asked, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When getting one thing in exchange and then something else, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that is designated for a specific purpose, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging for something else a requisite belonging to the Sangha that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging for something else a collective requisite that is designated for a specific purpose, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging for something else a collective requisite that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When exchanging for something else a personal requisite that is designated for a specific purpose and was asked for, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When getting in exchange a heavy cloak worth more than four kaṁsa coins, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

When getting in exchange a light cloak worth more than two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of getting it in exchange, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has received it in exchange, she commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession.

-

The rules on relinquishment and confession are finished.

-

4. The chapter on offenses entailing confession

-
The subchapter on garlic
-

When eating garlic, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When removing hair from the private parts, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of removing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has removed it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When slapping her genitals with the palm of her hand, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of slapping, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is done, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When using a dildo, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is done, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When cleaning herself with water by inserting more than two finger joints, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of cleaning, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is done, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When attending on a monk who is eating with drinking water or a fan, she commits two kinds of offenses: when standing within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession; when standing beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When asking for raw grain and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives with the intention to eat, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When disposing of feces, urine, trash, or food scraps over a wall or over an encircling wall, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of discarding it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has discarded it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When disposing of feces, urine, trash, or food scraps on cultivated plants, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of discarding it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has discarded it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When going to see dancing, singing, or music, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of going, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; wherever she stands to see it or hear it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The first subchapter on garlic is finished.

-
The subchapter on the dark of the night
-

When standing alone with a man in the dark of the night without a lamp, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she stands within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession; when she stands beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When standing alone with a man in a concealed place, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she stands within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession; when she stands beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When standing alone with a man out in the open, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she stands within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession; when she stands beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When standing alone with a man on a street, in a cul-de-sac, or at an intersection, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she stands within arm’s reach, she commits an offense entailing confession; when she stands beyond arm’s reach, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When visiting families before the meal, sitting down on a seat, and then departing without informing the owners, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she goes beyond the roof cover of the house with the first foot, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she goes beyond with the second foot, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When visiting families after the meal and then sitting down on a seat without asking permission of the owners, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is seated, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When visiting families at the wrong time, putting out bedding without asking permission of the owners, or having it put out, and then sitting down, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is seated, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When complaining about someone because of a misunderstanding and a lack of proper reflection, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of complaining, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has complained, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When referring to hell or the spiritual life to curse oneself or someone else, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of cursing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has finished cursing, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When crying after repeatedly beating herself, she commits two kinds of offenses: when beating herself and crying, she commits an offense entailing confession; when beating herself but not crying, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

The second subchapter on the dark of the night is finished.

-
The subchapter on bathing
-

When bathing naked, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is bathing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is finished bathing, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When making a bathing robe that exceeds the right size, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of making it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has made it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When unstitching a nun’s robe, or having it unstitched, and then neither sewing it herself nor making any effort to have someone else sew it, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When not moving her robes for more than five days, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When wearing a robe taken on loan, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is wearing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has worn it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When creating an obstacle for the community to get robe-cloth, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of creating it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has created it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When blocking a legitimate distribution of robe-cloth, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of blocking it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has blocked it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving a monastic robe to a householder, a male wanderer, or a female wanderer, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When letting the robe season expire because of an uncertain expectation of robe-cloth, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of letting it expire, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has let it expire, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When blocking a legitimate ending of the robe season, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of blocking it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has blocked it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The third subchapter on bathing is finished.

-
The subchapter on lying down
-

When two nuns lie down on the same bed, they commit two kinds of offenses: when they are in the process of lying down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when they are lying down, they commit an offense entailing confession.

-

When two nuns lie down on the same sheet and under the same cover, they commit two kinds of offenses: when they are in the process of lying down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when they are lying down, they commit an offense entailing confession.

-

When intentionally making a nun ill at ease, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is doing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has done it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When not nursing a suffering disciple, nor making any effort to have someone nurse her, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving a dwelling place to a nun, and then, in anger, throwing her out, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of throwing her out, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has thrown her out, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When a socializing nun does not stop when pressed for the third time, she commits two kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous within her own country, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has traveled, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When wandering without a group of travelers where it is considered risky and dangerous outside her own country, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has traveled, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When wandering during the rainy season, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has traveled, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence does not go wandering, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

The fourth subchapter on lying down is finished.

-
The subchapter on galleries
-

When visiting a royal house, a gallery, a park, a garden, or a lotus pond, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of going there, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; wherever she stands to see them, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When using a high or luxurious couch, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has used it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When spinning yarn, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is spinning, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every pull, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When providing services for a householder, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of providing them, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has provided them, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When agreeing, when requested by a nun, to resolve a legal issue, but then neither resolving it nor making any effort to resolve it, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When personally giving fresh or cooked food to a householder, a male wanderer, or a female wanderer, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When not relinquishing but continuing to use a communal robe, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is using it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has used it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When going wandering without relinquishing her lodging, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she crosses the boundary with her first foot, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she crosses with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When studying worldly subjects, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is studying, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every line, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When teaching worldly subjects, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is teaching, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; for every line, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The fifth subchapter on galleries is finished.

-
The subchapter on monasteries
-

When entering a monastery without asking permission, yet knowing that there are monks there, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she crosses the boundary with her first foot, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she crosses with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When abusing or reviling a monk, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of abusing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is finished abusing, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When furiously reviling the community, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of reviling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is finished reviling, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When invited to a meal, refusing an offer to eat more, and then eating fresh or cooked food, she commits two kinds of offenses: when receiving with the intention to eat, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When keeping a family to herself, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of keeping it for herself, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has kept it for herself, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When spending the rainy-season residence in a monastery without monks, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she thinks, “I’ll stay here for the rainy-season residence,” and she prepares a dwelling, sets out water for drinking and water for washing, and sweeps the yard, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; at dawn, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When a nun who has completed the rainy-season residence does not invite correction from both Sanghas in regard to three things, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When not going to the instruction or to a formal meeting of the community, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When not enquiring about the observance day nor asking for the instruction, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When being alone with a man and having him rupture an abscess or a wound situated on the lower part of her body, without getting permission from the Sangha or a group, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of having it ruptured, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has had it ruptured, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The sixth subchapter on monasteries is finished.

-
The subchapter on pregnant women
-

When giving the full admission to a pregnant woman, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a woman who is breastfeeding, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has not trained for two years in the six rules, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a married girl who is less than twelve years old, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old, but who has not trained for two years in the six rules, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a married girl who is more than twelve years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a disciple, and then, for the next two years, neither guiding her nor having her guided, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When not following the mentor who gave her the full admission for two years, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a disciple, and then neither sending her away nor having her sent away, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

The seventh subchapter on pregnant women is finished.

-
The subchapter on unmarried women
-

When giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is less than twenty years old, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is more than twenty years old, but who has not trained for two years in the six rules, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to an unmarried woman who is more than twenty years old and who has trained for two years in the six rules, but who has not been approved by the Sangha, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one who has less than twelve years of seniority gives the full admission, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When one who has twelve years of seniority gives the full admission without approval from the Sangha, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When verbally consenting when being told, “Venerable, you’ve given enough full admissions for now,” but then criticizing it afterwards, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is criticizing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has criticized, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When telling a trainee nun, “If you give me a robe, venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When telling a trainee nun, “If you follow me for two years, venerable, I’ll give you the full admission,” but then neither giving her the full admission nor making any effort to have her fully admitted, she commits one kind of offense: an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a trainee nun who is socializing with men and boys and who is temperamental and difficult to live with, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a trainee nun who has not been given permission by her parents or her husband, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to a trainee nun after a given consent has expired, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving full admission every year, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When giving the full admission to two women in the same year, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of giving the full admission, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has given the full admission, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The eighth subchapter on unmarried women is finished.

-
The subchapter on sunshades and sandals
-

When using a sunshade and sandals, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is using them, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has used them, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When traveling in a vehicle, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is traveling, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has traveled, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When wearing a hip ornament, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is wearing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has worn it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When wearing jewelry, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is wearing it, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has worn it, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When bathing with scents and colors, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is bathing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has bathed, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When bathing with scented sesame paste, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is bathing, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has bathed, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a nun massage or rub her, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is getting massaged, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has gotten massaged, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a trainee nun massage or rub her, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is getting massaged, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has gotten massaged, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a novice nun massage or rub her, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is getting massaged, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has gotten massaged, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When having a female householder massage or rub her, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is getting massaged, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has gotten massaged, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When sitting down on a seat in front of a monk without asking permission, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of sitting down, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she is seated, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When asking a question of a monk who has not given her permission, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she is asking, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; when she has asked, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When entering an inhabited area without wearing her chest wrap, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she crosses the boundary with her first foot, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she crosses with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing confession.

-

The ninth subchapter on sunshades and sandals is finished.

-

The section on minor rules is finished.

-

5. The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment

-

When asking for ghee and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for oil and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for honey and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for syrup and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for fish and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for meat and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for milk and then drinking it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of drinking it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When asking for curd and then eating it, she commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

The eight offenses entailing acknowledgment are finished.

-

The number of offenses within each offense, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.3The classes of failure for each offense Vipattivāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for a lustful nun consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offenses for asking for curd and then eating it, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct.

-

The classes of failure for each offense, the third, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.4The classes of offenses in each offense Saṅgahavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for a lustful nun consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in three: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offenses for asking for curd and then eating it, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in two: they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

The classes of offenses in each offense, the fourth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.5The originations of each offense Samuṭṭhānavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for a lustful nun consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

When it comes to the offenses for asking for curd and then eating it, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind.

-

The originations of each offense, the fifth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.6The legal issues to which each offense belongs Adhikaraṇavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for a lustful nun consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. …

-

When it comes to the offenses for asking for curd and then eating it, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense.

-

The legal issues to which each offense belongs, the sixth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.7How each offense is settled Samathavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses for a lustful nun consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When it comes to the offenses for asking for curd and then eating it, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How each offense is settled, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.8Summary of the previous six sections Samuccayavāra

-

When a lustful nun consents to a lustful man making physical contact with her, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits three kinds of offenses: when she consents to him taking hold of her anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when she consents to him taking hold of her above the collar bone or below the knees, she commits a serious offense; when she consents to him taking hold of something connected to her body, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in three classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When asking for curd and then eating it, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. They are found in two classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

The summary of the previous six sections, the eighth, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.9Questions and answers on the nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis Katthapaññattivāra

-

1. The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

“The offense entailing expulsion that is a result of consenting to physical contact was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? … Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing expulsion that is a result of consenting to physical contact was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā. “What is it about?” The lustful nun Sundarīnandā consenting to a lustful man making physical contact with her. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the four ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the second recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing expulsion. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. … “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“There is an offense entailing expulsion that is a result of concealing an offense. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā, knowing that a nun had committed an offense entailing expulsion, neither confronting her herself nor telling the community. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …1569

-

“There is an offense entailing expulsion that is a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā taking sides with the monk Ariṭṭha, an ex-vulture-killer, who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing expulsion that is a result of fulfilling the eight parts. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six fulfilling the eight parts. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

The offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension, etc.

-

“The offense entailing suspension that is a result of a litigious nun initiating a lawsuit was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about? … Who handed it down?”

-

“The offense entailing suspension that is a result of a litigious nun initiating a lawsuit was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā taking legal action. “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?” There is one rule. There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule. “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?” Everywhere. “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?” Not in common. “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?” For one. “In which of the four ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?” In the introduction. “In which recitation is it included?” In the third recitation. “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?” Failure in morality. “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?” The class of offenses entailing suspension. “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?” It originates in two ways: from body and speech, not from mind; or from body, speech, and mind. … “Who handed it down?” The lineage:

-
-

“Upāli and Dāsaka,
Soṇaka and so Siggava;
With Moggaliputta as the fifth—
These were in India, the land named after the glorious rose apple.

-

-

These mighty beings of great wisdom,
Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;
Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,
On the island of Sri Lanka.”

-
-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of giving the full admission to a female criminal. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā giving the full admission to a female criminal. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of walking to the next inhabited area by oneself. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun walking to the next village by herself. There is one rule. There are three additions to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of readmitting a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā readmitting a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of a lustful nun eating fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā. “What is it about?” The nun Sundarīnandā, being lustful, receiving food directly from a lustful man. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: … (as in the first offense entailing expulsion) …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of urging a nun on, saying, ‘Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you.’ Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A certain nun. “What is it about?” A certain nun urging a nun on, saying, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of an angry nun not stopping when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī saying in anger, “I renounce the Buddha, I renounce the Teaching, I renounce the Sangha, I renounce the training!” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of a nun who has lost a legal case not stopping when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī. “What is it about?” The nun Caṇḍakālī, who had lost a legal case, saying in anger, “The nuns are acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of socializing nuns not stopping when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” A number of nuns. “What is it about?” A number of nuns socializing. There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing suspension that is a result of urging nuns on in this way: ‘Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately,’ and then not stopping when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nun Thullanandā. “What is it about?” The nun Thullanandā urging the nuns on, saying, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately.” There is one rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way: through abandoning one’s duty. …

-

“There is an offense entailing acknowledgment that is a result of asking for curd and then eating it. Where was it laid down?” At Sāvatthī. “Whom is it about?” The nuns from the group of six. “What is it about?” The nuns from the group of six asking for curd and then eating it. There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule. Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

-

The questions and answers on the nuns’ Pātimokkha rules and their analysis, the first, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.10The number of offenses within each offense Katāpattivāra

-

1. The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of consenting to physical contact? One commits five kinds of offenses: when a lustful nun consents to a lustful man taking hold of her anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when a monk makes physical contact, body with body, he commits an offense entailing suspension; when, with one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits a serious offense; when, with something connected to one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for tickling, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of concealing an offense? One commits four kinds of offenses: when a nun knowingly conceals an offense entailing expulsion, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, being unsure, she conceals it, she commits a serious offense;1570 when a monk conceals an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession; when one conceals a failure in conduct, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

“How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time?” One commits five kinds of offenses: when a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected and does not stop when pressed for the third time, then after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when a nun sides with a monk who is pursuing schism and she does not stop when pressed for the third time, she commits an offense entailing suspension; when not giving up a bad view after being pressed for the third time, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

How many kinds of offenses does she commit as a result of fulfilling the eight parts? She commits three kinds of offenses: when she goes to such-and-such a place when told by a man to do so, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she enters within arm’s reach of the man, she commits a serious offense; when she fulfills the eight parts, she commits an offense entailing expulsion.

-

The offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension, etc.

-

As a result of initiating a lawsuit, a litigious nun commits three kinds of offenses: when she tells one other person, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she tells a second person, she commits a serious offense; when the lawsuit is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of giving the full admission to a female criminal, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of walking to the next inhabited area by herself, she commits three kinds of offenses: when she is in the process of going, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; when she crosses the boundary with her first foot, she commits a serious offense; when she crosses with her second foot, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of readmitting—without first getting permission from the Sangha that did the legal procedure and without the consent of the community—a nun who had been ejected by a unanimous Sangha in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of eating fresh or cooked food after receiving it directly from a lustful man, a lustful nun commits three kinds of offenses: when she receives fresh or cooked food with the intention of eating it, she commits a serious offense; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing suspension; if she receives water or a tooth cleaner, she commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

As a result of urging a nun on, saying, “Venerable, what can this man do to you, whether he has lust or not, if you’re without? Go on, venerable, receive it with your own hands and then eat whatever fresh or cooked food he gives you,” she commits three kinds of offenses: when, because of her statement, the other nun receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits a serious offense; when the meal is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, an angry nun commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, a nun who has lost a legal case commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of not stopping when pressed for the third time, a socializing nun commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

As a result of urging the nuns on, saying, “Venerables, you should socialize. Don’t live separately,” and not stopping when pressed for the third time, she commits three kinds of offenses: after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing suspension.

-

The ten rules entailing suspension are finished. …

-

(To be expanded as above, (pli-tv-pvr2.2:17.0) to (pli-tv-pvr2.2:141.3), with the only difference being the addition of “as a result of”.)

-

How many kinds of offenses does she commit as a result of asking for curd and then eating it? She commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

The number of offenses within each offense, the second, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.11The classes of failure for each offense Vipattivāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of consenting to physical contact, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of asking for curd and then eating it, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct.

-

The classes of failure for each offense, the third, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.12The classes of offenses in each offense Saṅgahavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of consenting to physical contact, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in five: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. …

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of asking for curd and then eating it, in how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? They are found in two: they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct.

-

The classes of offenses in each offense, the fourth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.13The originations of each offense Samuṭṭhānavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of consenting to physical contact, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. …

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of asking for curd and then eating it, through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? They originate in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind.

-

The originations of each offense, the fifth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.14The legal issues to which each offense belongs Adhikaraṇavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of consenting to physical contact, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. …

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of asking for curd and then eating it, to which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? They belong to legal issues arising from an offense.

-

The legal issues to which each offense belongs, the sixth, are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.15How each offense is settled Samathavāra

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of consenting to physical contact, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

When it comes to the offenses that are a result of asking for curd and then eating it, through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Through three of them: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How each offense is settled, the seventh, is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 2.16Summary of the previous six sections Samuccayavāra

-

As a result of consenting to physical contact, how many kinds of offenses does one commit? One commits five kinds of offenses: when a lustful nun consents to a lustful man taking hold of her anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when a monk makes physical contact, body with body, he commits an offense entailing suspension; when, with one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits a serious offense; when, with something connected to one’s own body, one makes physical contact with something connected to their body, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; for tickling, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in five classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

-

As a result of asking for curd and then eating it, how many kinds of offenses does she commit? She commits two kinds of offenses: when she receives it with the intention of eating it, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; for every mouthful swallowed, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. They are found in two classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in four ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

The summary of the previous six sections, the eighth, is finished.

-

The eight sections on “as a result of” are finished.

-

The sixteen great sections of the Nuns’ Analysis are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 3The origination of offenses Samuṭṭhānasīsasaṅkhepa

-

Summary of originations

-
-

“All phenomena are impermanent,
And suffering, nonself, made up;
Indeed the description extinguishment,
Is the conviction about nonself.

-

When the Buddha moon has not appeared,
When the Buddha sun has not yet risen;
Then even the name is not known,
Of the things that are the same as those.1571

-

Having done many difficult things,
Having fulfilled the perfections;
The Great Heroes emerge,
Endowed with vision, in this world with its supreme beings.1572

-

They instruct in the True Teaching,
That ends suffering and brings happiness;
Angīrasa, the Sakyan Sage,
Who has compassion for all beings.

-

The best of all creatures, the lion,
Taught the three Collections:
The Discourses, and the Philosophy,
And the Monastic Law, of great quality.

-

Thus the true Teaching carries on,
So long as the Monastic Law remains;
As well as both Analyses,
The Chapters, and the Key Terms—

-

A garland bound,
By the quality of the string of the Compendium;
In this very Compendium,
Originations are determined.

-

Combination and source are another,
Which are pointed out in the list below.
Therefore, they should train in the Compendium,
Those who love the Teaching and are highly virtuous.”

-
-

The thirteen originations

-
-

“Laid down in the two analyses,
They recite on the observance day;
I will declare the origination,
According to the method: listen to me.

-

The first offense entailing expulsion,1573
And then the second;
Matchmaking and pressing,
And an extra robe.

-

Wool, memorizing the Teaching,
True, and by arrangement;
Thieves, teaching, and female criminal,
Lack of permission is the thirteenth.

-

These are the thirteen originations,
The method thought out by the wise;
In regard to a single origination,
Those that are alike are shown here.

-
-
1. Originations like the first offense entailing expulsion
-
-

Sexual intercourse, semen, contact,1574
The first undetermined offense;
Arrived before, had prepared,1575
With a nun in private.1576

-

Lustful, and two in private,1577
Finger, playing in the water;1578
Should he hit, and should he raise,1579
And fifty-three on training.1580

-

Below the collar bone, village, lustful,1581
Palm, and dildo, cleaning;1582
And completed the rainy-season residence, instruction,1583
If she should not follow her mentor.1584

-

These seventy-six training rules,
Done from body and mind;
All have one origination,
Like the first offense entailing expulsion.

-
-

Originations like the first offense entailing expulsion are finished.

-
2. Originations like the second offense entailing expulsion
-
-

Not given, form, super,1585
Indecent, his own needs;1586
Groundless, unrelated,1587
The second undetermined offense.

-

Should he take back, in intending,1588
Falsely, abusive, malicious talebearing;1589
Grave offense, should he dig the earth,1590
Plant, with evasion, should he complain.1591

-

Throwing out, and sprinkling,1592
For the sake of worldly gain, who has finished his meal;1593
Come, disrespect, scaring,1594
And should he hide, life.1595

-

That one knows contains living beings, legal procedure,1596
Less than, doing formal meetings with, expulsion;1597
Legitimately, annoyance,1598
Deception, and with groundless.1599

-

Anxious, legitimate, gives out a robe,1600
Should he divert to an individual;1601
What to you, out-of-season, should she take back,1602
Because of misunderstanding, and with hell.1603

-

Group, distribution, uncertain,1604
Robe season, ill at ease, dwelling place;1605
Abuse, furious, keep for herself,1606
And pregnant woman, breastfeeding woman.1607

-

Two years’ training, by the Sangha,1608
And three on married girls;1609
And three on unmarried women,1610
Less than twelve, without approval.1611

-

Enough, difficult to live with,1612
Consent, and every year, two;1613
These seventy training rules,1614
Have three originations:

-

From body and mind, not from speech,
Or from speech and mind, not from body;
Or they are produced from the three doors,
As is the second offense entailing expulsion.

-
-

Originations like the second offense entailing expulsion are finished.

-
3. Originations like the offense for matchmaking
-
-

Matchmaking, hut, dwelling,1615
And washing, receiving;1616
Asking, invites to take more than,1617
Of both, and with messenger.1618

-

Silk, entirely, two parts,1619
Six years, sitting mat;1620
They neglect, and money,1621
Two on various kinds.1622

-

Fewer than five mends, rainy season,1623
Thread, and by assigning;1624
Door, and giving, and sewing,1625
Cookie, requisite, and fire.1626

-

Precious things, needle, and bed,1627
Cotton down, sitting mat, and itch;1628
Rainy-season, and by the standard,1629
Asking, exchanging for something else.1630

-

Two on belonging to the Sangha, two on collective,1631
Individual, light, heavy;1632
Two on food scraps, and bathing robe,1633
And with a monastic robe.1634

-

These exactly fifty rules,
Are produced for six reasons:
From body, not from speech or mind;
From speech, not from body or mind;

-

From body and speech, not from mind;
From body and mind, not from speech;
From speech and mind, not from body;
Or they are produced from the three doors.
They have six originations,
As it is with matchmaking.

-
-

Originations like the offense for matchmaking are finished.

-
4. Originations like the offense on pressing
-
-

Schism, those who side with, difficult to correct,1635
Corrupter, grave, and view;1636
Consent, and two on laughing loudly,1637
And two on noise, should not speak.1638

-

The ground, on a low seat, standing,1639
Behind, and next to the path;1640
Offenses, taking sides with, holding,1641
Should readmit, renouncing.1642

-

A, two on socializing, beating,1643
Should she unstitch, and with suffering;1644
Again socializing, should she not resolve,1645
And monastery, inviting correction.1646

-

Every half, two on disciple,1647
Robe, following.1648
These thirty-seven rules
Are from body, speech and mind;
All have one origination,
As the rule on pressing.

-
-

Originations like the offense on pressing are finished.

-
5. Originations like the offense on the robe-making ceremony
-
-

Three on the end of the robe season,1649
The first on bowl, tonics;1650
And also haste, risky,1651
And two with departing.1652

-

Dwelling place, one before another,1653
Not left over, invitation;1654
Assignment, of a king, at the wrong time,1655
Giving directions, and with wilderness.1656

-

Litigious, and collection,1657
Before, after, and at the wrong time;1658
Five days, borrowed,1659
And also two with lodging.1660

-

On the lower part of the body, and on a seat—1661
These twenty-nine
Are from body and speech, not from mind,
Or they are produced from the three doors;
All have two originations,
The same as with the robe-making ceremony.

-
-

Originations like the offense on the robe-making ceremony are finished.

-
6. Originations like the offense on wool
-
-

Wool, two on sleeping place,1662
Detachable, eating an almsmeal;1663
Group, at the wrong time, store,1664
With tooth cleaner, naked ascetic.1665

-

(Mobilized) army, army, battle,1666
Alcohol, bathing at less than;1667
On stains, two on acknowlegment,1668
Garlic, should she attend on, dancing.1669

-

Bathing, sheet, sleeping place,1670
Within her own country, and so outside;1671
During the rainy season, gallery,1672
High couch, spinning yarn.1673

-

Service, and personally,1674
And with a monastery without monks;1675
Sunshade, and vehicle, hip ornament,1676
Jewelry, scents, scented.1677

-

Nun, and trainee nun,1678
Novice nun, and with female householder;1679
The offense for not wearing a chest wrap:1680
The forty-four rules

-

Are from body, not from speech or mind,
Or from body and mind, not from speech;
All have two originations,
The same as ‘wool’.

-
-

Originations like the offense on wool are finished.

-
7. Originations like the offense for memorizing the Teaching
-
-

Memorizing, except, not appointed,1681
And so with sunset;1682
Two were spoken on worldly subjects,1683
And asking without permission.1684

-

These seven training rules
Are from speech, not from body or mind;
Or they are produced from speech and mind,
Not from body;
All have two originations,
As in memorizing the Teaching.

-
-

Originations like the offense for memorizing the Teaching are finished.

-
8. Originations like the offense for traveling
-
-

Traveling, boat, fine,1685
With a woman, should she remove;1686
Grain, and invited,1687
And the eight to be acknowledged.1688

-

These fifteen training rules
Are from body, not from speech or mind;
Or they are produced from body and speech,
Not from mind;

-

Or they are produced from body and mind,
Not from speech;
Or from body, speech and mind—
The fourfold origination;
Laid down through the Buddha’s knowledge,
The same as with the rule on traveling.

-
-

Originations like the offense for traveling are finished.

-
9. Originations like the offense on a group of traveling thieves
-
-

A group of traveling thieves, eavesdropping,1689
And with asking for bean curry;1690
Night, and concealed, out in the open,1691
With a cul-de-sac: these seven1692

-

Are produced from body and mind,
Not from speech;
Or they are produced from the three doors.
They have two originations;
As the origination of a group of traveling thieves,
Taught by the Kinsman of the Sun.

-
-

Originations like the offense on a group of traveling thieves are finished.

-
10. Originations like the offenses on giving a Teaching
-
-

The true Teaching to someone holding a sunshade,1693
The Buddhas do not instruct;
Nor to someone holding a staff,1694
Or to someone holding a knife, or a weapon.1695

-

Shoes, sandals, vehicle,1696
Lying down, and clasping their knees;1697
Headdress, and covered head:1698
Eleven rules, not less.

-

Produced from speech and mind,
Not from body;
All have one origination,
Like the offenses on giving a teaching.

-
-

Originations like the offenses on giving a Teaching are finished.

-
11. Originations like the offense for telling truthfully
-
-

Truthfully: produced from the body,1699
Not from speech or mind;
Or it originates from speech,
Not from body or mind;

-

Or it is produced from body and speech,
Not from mind;
So informing of what is true
Is produced for three reasons.

-
-

Originations like the offense for telling truthfully are finished.

-
12. Originations like the offense for the admission of a female criminal
-
-

A female criminal: produced from speech or mind,1700
Not from body;
Or produced from the three doors.
This offense for admitting a female criminal
Has two originations,
As spoken by the King of the Teaching.

-
-

Originations like the offense for the admission of a female criminal are finished.

-
13. Originations like the offense for lack of permission
-
-

Lack of permission: from speech,1701
Not from body or mind;
Or produced from body and speech,
Not from mind;

-

Or produced from speech and mind,
Not from body;
Or produced from the three doors.
One that has four bases is not done.1702

-
-

Originations like the offense for lack of permission are finished.

-
-

For the contraction on originations
Has thirteen classes that have been well taught;
A cause for non-delusion,
In accordance with the Teaching that guides;
The wise person remembering this,
Is not confused about origination.”

-
-

The origination of offenses is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 4More on the origination of offenses Antarapeyyāla

-

The section on questioning “how many?”

-

How many kinds of offenses? How many classes of offenses? How many grounds of training? How many kinds of disrespect? How many kinds of respect? How many grounds of training? How many kinds of failure? How many kinds of originations of offenses? How many roots of disputes? How many roots of accusations? How many aspects of friendliness? How many grounds for schism? How many kinds of legal issues? How many principles for settling them?

-

There are five kinds of offenses. There are five classes of offenses. There are five grounds of training. There are seven kinds of offenses. There are seven classes of offenses. There are seven grounds of training. There are six kinds of disrespect. There are six kinds of respect. There are six grounds of training. There are four kinds of failure. There are six kinds of originations of offenses. There are six roots of disputes. There are six roots of accusations. There are six aspects of friendliness. There are eighteen grounds for schism. There are four kinds of legal issues. There are seven principles for settling them.

-

What are the five kinds of offenses? Offenses entailing expulsion, offenses entailing suspension, offenses entailing confession, offenses entailing acknowledgment, offenses of wrong conduct.

-

What are the five classes of offenses? The class of offenses entailing expulsion, the class of offenses entailing suspension, the class of offenses entailing confession, the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment, the class of offenses of wrong conduct.

-

What are the five grounds of training? The refraining from, the keeping away from, the desisting from, the abstaining from, the non-doing of, the non-performing of, the non-committing of, the non-transgressing the boundary of, the incapability with respect to the five classes of offenses.

-

What are the seven kinds of offenses? Offenses entailing expulsion, offenses entailing suspension, serious offenses, offenses entailing confession, offenses entailing acknowledgment, offenses of wrong conduct, offenses of wrong speech.

-

What are the seven classes of offenses? The class of offenses entailing expulsion, the class of offenses entailing suspension, the class of serious offenses, the class of offenses entailing confession, the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment, the class of offenses of wrong conduct, the class of offenses of wrong speech.

-

What are the seven grounds of training? The refraining from, the keeping away from, the desisting from, the abstaining from, the non-doing of, the non-performing of, the non-committing of, the non-transgressing the boundary of, the incapability with respect to the seven classes of offenses.

-

What are the six kinds of disrespect? Disrespect for the Buddha, disrespect for the Teaching, disrespect for the Sangha, disrespect for the training, disrespect for heedfulness, disrespect for hospitality.

-

What are the six kinds of respect? Respect for the Buddha, respect for the Teaching, respect for the Sangha, respect for the training, respect for heedfulness, respect for hospitality.

-

What are the six grounds of training? The refraining from, the keeping away from, the desisting from, the abstaining from, the non-doing of, the non-performing of, the non-committing of, the non-transgressing the boundary of, the incapability with respect to the six kinds of disrespect.

-

What are four kinds of failure? Failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, failure in livelihood.

-

What are the six kinds of originations of offenses? There are offenses that originate from body, but not from speech or mind; there are offenses that originate from speech, but not from body or mind; there are offenses that originate from body and speech, but not from mind; there are offenses that originate from body and mind, but not from speech; there are offenses that originate from speech and mind, but not from body; there are offenses that originate from body, speech, and mind.

-

What are the six roots of disputes? (1) It may be that a monk is angry and resentful. One who is angry and resentful is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates disputes in the Sangha. Disputes are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they are harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. When you see such a root of disputes either in yourself or in others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or in others, you should practice so that it has no future effect. In this way that bad root of disputes is abandoned. In this way that bad root of disputes has no future effect.

-

(2) Or it may be that a monk is denigrating and domineering, (3) envious and stingy, (4) treacherous and deceitful, (5) one who has bad desires and wrong views, or (6) one who obstinately grasps his own views and only gives them up with difficulty. Any of these is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates disputes in the Sangha. Disputes are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they are harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. When you see such a root of disputes either in yourself or in others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or in others, you should practice so that it has no future effect. In this way that bad root of disputes is abandoned. In this way that bad root of disputes has no future effect.

-

What are the six roots of accusations? (1) It may be that a monk is angry and resentful. One who is angry and resentful is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates accusations in the Sangha. Accusations are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they are harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. When you see such a root of accusations either in yourself or in others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or in others, you should practice so that it has no future effect. In this way that bad root of accusations is abandoned. In this way that bad root of accusations has no future effect.

-

(2) Or it may be that a monk is denigrating and domineering, (3) envious and stingy, (4) treacherous and deceitful, (5) one who has bad desires and wrong views, or (6) one who obstinately grasps his own views and only gives them up with difficulty. Any of these is disrespectful and undeferential toward the Teacher, the Teaching, and the Sangha, and he doesn’t fulfill the training. Such a person creates accusations in the Sangha. Accusations are unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; they are harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. When you see such a root of accusations either in yourself or in others, you should make an effort to get rid of it. If you don’t see such a root either in yourself or in others, you should practice so that it has no future effect. In this way that bad root of accusations is abandoned. In this way that bad root of accusations has no future effect.

-

What are the six aspects of friendliness? (1) As to this, a monk acts with good will toward his fellow monastics, both in public and in private. (2) Furthermore, a monk speaks with good will to his fellow monastics, both in public and in private. (3) Furthermore, a monk thinks with good will about his fellow monastics, both in public and in private. (4) Furthermore, whatever a monk has gained in an appropriate manner, even the content of his almsbowl, he shares without reservation with his virtuous fellow monastics. (5) Furthermore, a monk lives with his fellow monastics, both in public and in private, with moral conduct that is unbroken, consistent, spotless, pure, liberating, praised by the wise, ungrasped, and leading to stillness. (6) Furthermore, a monk lives with his fellow monastics, both in public and in private, with that noble view that is liberating and leads one who acts in accordance with it to the complete end of suffering. These aspects of friendliness create love and respect, and lead to coming together, concord, harmony, and unity.

-

What are the eighteen grounds for schism? In this case a monk proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. He proclaims what is contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, and what is in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it. He proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him, and what has been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him. He proclaims what was not practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him, and what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him. He proclaims what was not laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him, and what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him. He proclaims a non-offense as an offense, and an offense as a non-offense. He proclaims a light offense as heavy, and a heavy offense as light. He proclaims a curable offense as incurable, and an incurable offense as curable. He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.

-

What are the four kinds of legal issues? Legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.

-

What are the seven principles for settling them? Resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, majority decision, further penalty, covering over as if with grass.

-

The section on questioning “how many?” is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Offense, classes of offenses,
Training, again sevenfold;
Training, and disrespect,
Respect, and root.

-

Again training, failure,
Originations, disputes;
Accusations, friendliness,
Schism, and with legal issues;
Seven are said on settling,
These are the seventeen items.”

-
-
-

1. The section on the six kinds of originations of offenses

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the first kind of origination of offenses?”—“No.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“No.”

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the second kind of origination of offenses?”—“No.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“No.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“No.”

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the third kind of origination of offenses?”—“No.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“No.”

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the fourth kind of origination of offenses?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“No.”

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the fifth kind of origination of offenses?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“No.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“One might.”

-

“Is it possible to commit an offense entailing expulsion through the sixth kind of origination of offenses?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing suspension?”—“One might.”—“A serious offense?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing confession?”—“One might.”—“An offense entailing acknowledgment?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong conduct?”—“One might.”—“An offense of wrong speech?”—“No.”

-

The first section on the six kinds of originations of offenses is finished.

-

2. The section on “how many kinds of offenses?”

-

“How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the first kind of origination of offenses? Five: (1) when a monk—perceiving it as allowable and by means of begging—builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; (2) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (3) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (4) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, eats cooked food at the wrong time, he commits an offense entailing confession; (5) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, receives fresh or cooked food directly from an unrelated nun who has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in five classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, not from speech or mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the second kind of origination of offenses? Four: (1) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, appoints someone to build him a hut, and they build a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; (2) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (3) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (4) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, instructs a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in four classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from speech, not from body or mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the third kind of origination of offenses? Five: (1) when a monk—perceiving it as allowable and having appointed someone—builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct;1703 (2) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (3) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (4) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession; (5) when a monk, perceiving it as allowable, eats without having restrained a nun who is giving directions, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in five classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and speech, not from mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the fourth kind of origination of offenses? Six: (1) when a monk has sexual intercourse, he commits an offense entailing expulsion; (2) when a monk—perceiving it as unallowable and by means of begging—builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; (3) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (4) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (5) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, eats cooked food at the wrong time, he commits an offense entailing confession; (6) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, receives fresh or cooked food directly from an unrelated nun who has entered an inhabited area, and then eats it, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in six classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body and mind, not from speech. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the fifth kind of origination of offenses? Six: (1) when a monk, having bad desires, overcome by desire, claims a non-existent superhuman quality, he commits an offense entailing expulsion; (2) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, appoints someone to build him a hut, and they build a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; (3) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (4) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (5) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, instructs a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching, he commits an offense entailing confession; (6) when—not wishing to revile, not wishing to insult, not wishing to humiliate, but wanting to have fun—one says what is low to one who is low, one commits an offense of wrong speech.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in six classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong speech. They originate in one way: from speech and mind, not from body. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit through the sixth kind of origination of offenses? Six: (1) when a monk, having agreed with others, steals goods, he commits an offense entailing expulsion; (2) when a monk—perceiving it as unallowable and having appointed someone—builds a hut whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides, then for the effort there is an offense of wrong conduct; (3) when there is one piece left to complete the hut, he commits a serious offense; (4) when the last piece is finished, he commits an offense entailing suspension; (5) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession; (6) when a monk, perceiving it as unallowable, eats without having restrained a nun who is giving directions, he commits an offense entailing acknowledgment.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in six classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.”

-

The second section on “how many kinds of offenses?” for the six kinds of originations of offenses is finished.

-

3. The verses on the kinds of originations of offenses

-
-

“Origination from body has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from body has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Five kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.

-

Origination from speech has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from speech has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Four kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.

-

Origination from body and speech has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from body and speech has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Five kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.

-

Origination from body and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from body and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Six kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.

-

Origination from speech and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from speech and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Six kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.

-

Origination from body, speech, and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
I ask how many kinds of offenses originate from that—
You who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

Origination from body, speech, and mind has been declared by the one who benefits the world,
The one of boundless vision, seeing seclusion:
Six kinds of offenses originate from that—
I declare this to you, you who are skilled in analysis.”

-
-

The third section on the verses on the kinds of originations of offenses is finished.

-

4. The section on “as a result of failure”

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of failure in morality? Four: when a nun knowingly conceals an offense entailing expulsion, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, being unsure, she conceals it, she commits a serious offense; when a monk conceals an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession; when he conceals a grave offense of his own, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in four classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of failure in conduct? One: when one conceals a failure in conduct, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to this offense, to how many of the four kinds of failure does it belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? It belongs to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. It is found in one class of offenses: in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. It belongs to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of failure in view? Two: when not giving up a bad view after being pressed for the third time, then after the motion, one commits an offense of wrong conduct; when the last announcement is finished, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. They are found in two classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of failure in livelihood? Six: (1) when, to make a living, having bad desires, overcome by desire, one claims a non-existent superhuman quality, one commits an offense entailing expulsion; (2) when, to make a living, one acts as a matchmaker, one commits an offense entailing suspension; (3) when, to make a living, one says, “The monk who stays in your dwelling is a perfected one,” and the listener understands, one commits a serious offense; (4) when, to make a living, a monk eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, he commits an offense entailing confession; (5) when, to make a living, a nun eats fine foods that she has requested for herself, she commits an offense entailing acknowledgment; (6) when, to make a living, one eats bean curry or rice that one has requested for oneself, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in six classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses entailing acknowledgment; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in six ways: from body, not from speech or mind; or from speech, not from body or mind; or from body and speech, not from mind; or from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

The fourth section on “as a result of failure” is finished.

-

5. The section on “as a result of legal issues”

-

“How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of legal issues arising from disputes? Two: when one speaks abusively to one who is fully ordained, one commits an offense entailing confession; when one speaks abusively to one who is not fully ordained, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. They are found in two classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of legal issues arising from accusations? Three: when one groundlessly charges a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, one commits an offense entailing suspension; when one groundlessly charges him with an offense entailing suspension, one commits an offense entailing confession; when one groundlessly charges him with failure in conduct, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in three classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in three ways: from body and mind, not from speech; or from speech and mind, not from body; or from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of legal issues arising from offenses? Four: when a nun knowingly conceals an offense entailing expulsion, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; when, being unsure, she conceals it, she commits a serious offense; when a monk conceals an offense entailing suspension, he commits an offense entailing confession; when one conceals a failure in conduct, one commits an offense of wrong conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in four classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

How many kinds of offenses does one commit as a result of legal issues arising from business? Five: (1) when a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected and does not stop when pressed for the third time, then after the motion, she commits an offense of wrong conduct; (2) after each of the first two announcements, she commits a serious offense; (3) when the last announcement is finished, she commits an offense entailing expulsion; (4) when monks who side with a monk who is pursuing schism do not stop when pressed for the third time, they commit an offense entailing suspension; (5) when not giving up a bad view after being pressed for the third time, one commits an offense entailing confession.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? … Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They are found in five classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. They belong to legal issues arising from offenses. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

Apart from the seven kinds of offenses and the seven classes of offenses, when it comes to the rest of the offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues are they settled? Apart from the seven kinds of offenses and the seven classes of offenses, the rest of the offenses do not belong to any of the four kinds of failure. They are not found in any of the seven classes of offenses. They do not originate through any of the six kinds of originations of offenses. They do not belong to any of the four kinds of legal issues. They are not settled through any of the seven principles for settling legal issues. Why is that? Apart from the seven kinds of offenses and the seven classes of offenses, there are no other offenses.”

-

The fifth section on “as a result of legal issues” is finished.

-

More on the origination of offenses is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Questioning ‘how many?’, originations,
And so ‘how many kinds of offenses?’
Originations, and failure,
And so with legal issues.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 5The legal issues and their settling Samathabheda

-

1. The section with a succession on legal issues

-

In regard to legal issues arising from disputes: What is the forerunner? How many reasons are there? How many grounds? How many foundations? How many causes? How many roots? Through how many motives does one dispute? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute settled?1704

-

In regard to legal issues arising from accusations: What is the forerunner? How many reasons are there? How many grounds? How many foundations? How many causes? How many roots? Through how many motives does one accuse? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation settled?

-

In regard to legal issues arising from offenses: What is the forerunner? How many reasons are there? How many grounds? How many foundations? How many causes? How many roots? Through how many motives does one commit an offense? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an offense settled?

-

In regard to legal issues arising from business: What is the forerunner? How many reasons are there? How many grounds? How many foundations? How many causes? How many roots? Through how many motives does one give rise to business? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from business settled?

-

“What is the forerunner of legal issues arising from disputes?” Desire is a forerunner, ill will is a forerunner, confusion is a forerunner, non-desire is a forerunner, non-ill will is a forerunner, non-confusion is a forerunner. “How many reasons are there?” The eighteen grounds for schism.1705 “How many grounds are there?” The eighteen grounds for schism. “How many foundations are there?” The eighteen grounds for schism.1706 “How many causes are there?” Nine: there are three wholesome causes, three unwholesome causes, and three indeterminate causes. “How many roots are there?” Twelve. “Through how many motives does one dispute?” Through two: through a view that accords with the Teaching or through a view that is contrary to the Teaching. “Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute settled?” Through two of them: through resolution face-to-face and through a majority decision.

-

“What is the forerunner of legal issues arising from accusations?” Desire is a forerunner, ill will is a forerunner, confusion is a forerunner, non-desire is a forerunner, non-ill will is a forerunner, non-confusion is a forerunner. “How many reasons are there?” The four failures. “How many grounds are there?” The four failures. “How many foundations are there?” The four failures. “How many causes are there?” Nine: there are three wholesome causes, three unwholesome causes, and three indeterminate causes. “How many roots are there?” Fourteen. “Through how many motives does one accuse?” Through two: through action or through offense. “Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation settled?” Through four of them: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

“What is the forerunner of legal issues arising from offenses?” Desire is a forerunner, ill will is a forerunner, confusion is a forerunner, non-desire is a forerunner, non-ill will is a forerunner, non-confusion is a forerunner. “How many reasons are there?” The seven classes of offenses. “How many grounds are there?” The seven classes of offenses. “How many foundations are there?” The seven classes of offenses. “How many causes are there?” Six: three unwholesome causes and three indeterminate causes. “How many roots are there?” The six originations of offenses. “Through how many motives does one commit an offense?” Through six: through shamelessness, through ignorance, through being overcome by anxiety, through perceiving what is unallowable as allowable, through perceiving what is allowable as unallowable, through absentmindedness.1707 “Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an offense settled?” Through three of them: through resolution face-to-face and through acting according to what has been admitted, and through resolution face-to-face and through covering over as if with grass.

-

“What is the forerunner of legal issues arising from business?” Desire is a forerunner, ill will is a forerunner, confusion is a forerunner, non-desire is a forerunner, non-ill will is a forerunner, non-confusion is a forerunner. “How many reasons are there?” The four legal procedures. “How many grounds are there?” The four legal procedures. “How many foundations are there?” The four legal procedures. “How many causes are there?” Nine: there are three wholesome causes, three unwholesome causes, and three indeterminate causes. “How many roots are there?” One: The Sangha. “Through how many motives does one give rise to business?” Through two: through a motion or through getting permission. “Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from business settled?” Through one: through resolution face-to-face.

-

How many principles for settling are there? Seven: resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a majority decision, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.

-

With a different presentation, might the seven principles for settling become ten, and the ten become seven? They might.

-

How? A legal issue arising from a dispute is settled through two principles, a legal issue arising from an accusation is settled through four principles, a legal issue arising from an offense is settled through three principles, a legal issue arising from business is settled through one principle. In this way, the seven principles for settling become ten, and the ten become seven.

-

The sixth section on “a different presentation” is finished.

-

2. The section on “in common”

-

How many of the principles for settling legal issues arising from disputes do the monks and the nuns have in common? How many do they not have in common? How many of the principles for settling legal issues arising from accusations do the monks and the nuns have in common? How many do they not have in common? How many of the principles for settling legal issues arising from offenses do the monks and the nuns have in common? How many do they not have in common? How many of the principles for settling legal issues arising from business do the monks and the nuns have in common? How many do they not have in common?

-

They have two principles for settling legal issues arising from disputes in common: resolution face-to-face and a majority decision. And they have five not in common: resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.

-

They have four principles for settling legal issues arising from accusations in common: resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and a further penalty. And they have three not in common: a majority decision, acting according to what has been admitted, and covering over as if with grass.

-

They have three principles for settling legal issues arising from offenses in common: resolution face-to-face, acting according to what has been admitted, and covering over as if with grass. And they have four not in common: a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and a further penalty.

-

They have one principle for settling legal issues arising from business in common: resolution face-to-face. And they have six not in common: a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.

-

The seventh section on “in common” is finished.

-

3. The section on “belonging to that”

-

How many principles for settling are there that belong to legal issues arising from disputes? How many belong to something else? How many principles for settling are there that belong to legal issues arising from accusations? How many belong to something else? How many principles for settling are there that belong to legal issues arising from offenses? How many belong to something else? How many principles for settling are there that belong to legal issues arising from business? How many belong to something else?

-

There are two principles for settling that belong to legal issues arising from disputes: resolution face-to-face and a majority decision. And there are five that belong to something else: resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.

-

There are four principles for settling that belong to legal issues arising from accusations: resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and a further penalty. And there are three that belong to something else: a majority decision, acting according to what has been admitted, and covering over as if with grass.

-

There are three principles for settling that belong to legal issues arising from offenses: resolution face-to-face, acting according to what has been admitted, and covering over as if with grass. And there are four that belong to something else: a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and a further penalty.

-

There is one principle for settling that belongs to legal issues arising from business: resolution face-to-face. And there are six that belong to something else: a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.

-

The eighth section on “belonging to that” is finished

-

4. The section on different principles for settling used in common

-

One principle for settling is used in common with another principle for settling, and one principle for settling is not used in common with another principle for settling. It may be that one principle for settling is used in common with another principle for settling, and it may be that one principle for settling is not used in common with another principle for settling.

-

How may it be that one principle for settling is used in common with another principle for settling? How may it be that one principle for settling is not used in common with another principle for settling?

-

A majority decision is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, or covering over as if with grass.

-

Resolution through recollection is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, or a majority decision.

-

Resolution because of past insanity is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, or resolution through recollection.

-

Acting according to what has been admitted is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, or resolution because of past insanity.

-

A further penalty is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, or acting according to what has been admitted.

-

Covering over as if with grass is used in common with resolution face-to-face. It is not used in common with a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, or a further penalty.

-

The ninth section on different principles for settling used in common is finished.

-

5. The section on different principles for settling belonging with each other

-

One principle for settling belongs with another principle for settling, and one principle for settling does not belong with another principle for settling. It may be that one principle for settling belongs with another principle for settling, and it may be that one principle for settling does not belong with another principle for settling.

-

How may it be that one principle for settling belongs with another principle for settling? How may it be that one principle for settling does not belong with another principle for settling?

-

A majority decision belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, or covering over as if with grass.

-

Resolution through recollection belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, or a majority decision.

-

Resolution because of past insanity belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, or resolution through recollection.

-

Acting according to what has been admitted belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, or resolution because of past insanity.

-

A further penalty belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, or acting according to what has been admitted.

-

Covering over as if with grass belongs with resolution face-to-face. It does not belong with a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, or a further penalty.

-

The tenth section on different principles for settling belonging with each other is finished.

-

6. The section on “is a principle for settling also resolution face-to-face?”

-

Is a principle for settling also resolution face-to-face, and is resolution face-to-face also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also a majority decision, and is a majority decision also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also resolution through recollection, and is resolution through recollection also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also resolution because of past insanity, and is resolution because of past insanity also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also acting according to what has been admitted, and is acting according to what has been admitted also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also a further penalty, and is a further penalty also a principle for settling? Is a principle for settling also covering over as if with grass, and is covering over as if with grass also a principle for settling?

-

A majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, and covering over as if with grass: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not resolution face-to-face. Resolution face-to-face is both a principle for settling and also resolution face-to-face.

-

Resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, and resolution face-to-face: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not a majority decision. A majority decision is both a principle for settling and also a majority decision.

-

Resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, resolution face-to-face, and a majority decision: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not resolution through recollection. Resolution through recollection is both a principle for settling and also resolution through recollection.

-

Acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, resolution face-to-face, a majority decision, and resolution through recollection: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not resolution because of past insanity. Resolution because of past insanity is both a principle for settling and also resolution because of past insanity.

-

A further penalty, covering over as if with grass, resolution face-to-face, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, and resolution because of past insanity: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not acting according to what has been admitted. Acting according to what has been admitted is both a principle for settling and also acting according to what has been admitted.

-

Covering over as if with grass, resolution face-to-face, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, and acting according to what has been admitted: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not a further penalty. A further penalty is both a principle for settling and also a further penalty.

-

Resolution face-to-face, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, and a further penalty: these principles for settling are principles for settling, but they are not covering over as if with grass. Covering over as if with grass is both a principle for settling and also covering over as if with grass.

-

The eleventh section on “is a principle for settling also resolution face-to-face?” is finished.

-

7. The section on resolution

-

Is a resolution also resolution face-to-face, and is resolution face-to-face also a resolution? Is a resolution also a majority decision, and is a majority decision also a resolution? Is a resolution also resolution through recollection, and is resolution through recollection also a resolution? Is a resolution also resolution because of past insanity, and is resolution because of past insanity also a resolution? Is a resolution also acting according to what has been admitted, and is acting according to what has been admitted also a resolution? Is a resolution also a further penalty, and is a further penalty also a resolution? Is a resolution also covering over as if with grass, and is covering over as if with grass also a resolution?

-

A resolution may be resolution face-to-face, or it may not be resolution face-to-face. Resolution face-to-face is both a resolution and also resolution face-to-face.

-

A resolution may be a majority decision, or it may not be a majority decision. A majority decision is both a resolution and also a majority decision.

-

A resolution may be resolution through recollection, or it may not be resolution through recollection. Resolution through recollection is both a resolution and also resolution through recollection.

-

A resolution may be resolution because of past insanity, or it may not be resolution because of past insanity. Resolution because of past insanity is both a resolution and also resolution because of past insanity.

-

A resolution may be acting according to what has been admitted, or it may not be acting according to what has been admitted. Acting according to what has been admitted is both a resolution and also acting according to what has been admitted.

-

A resolution may be a further penalty, or it may not be a further penalty. A further penalty is both a resolution and also a further penalty.

-

A resolution may be covering over as if with grass, or it may not be covering over as if with grass. Covering over as if with grass is both a resolution and also covering over as if with grass.

-

The twelfth section on resolution is finished.

-

8. The section on the wholesome

-

Is resolution face-to-face wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is a majority decision wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is resolution through recollection wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is resolution because of past insanity wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is acting according to what has been admitted wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is a further penalty wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is covering over as if with grass wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate?

-

Resolution face-to-face may be wholesome or indeterminate; resolution face-to-face is never unwholesome. A majority decision may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. Resolution through recollection may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. Resolution because of past insanity may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. Acting according to what has been admitted may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. A further penalty may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. Covering over as if with grass, may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate.

-

Is a legal issue arising from a dispute wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is a legal issue arising from an accusation wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is a legal issue arising from an offense wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate? Is a legal issues arising from business wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. A legal issue arising from an accusation may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. A legal issue arising from an offense may be unwholesome or indeterminate; a legal issue arising from an offense is never wholesome. A legal issue arising from business may be wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate.

-

The thirteenth section on the wholesome is finished.

-

9. The section on “where”, the section on questioning

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where a majority decision is appropriate. A majority decision is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, resolution through recollection is not appropriate, nor is resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, or covering over as if with grass.

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where resolution through recollection is appropriate. Resolution through recollection is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, resolution because of past insanity is not appropriate, nor is acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, or a majority decision.

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where resolution because of past insanity is appropriate. Resolution because of past insanity is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, acting according to what has been admitted is not appropriate, nor is a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, or resolution through recollection.

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where acting according to what has been admitted is appropriate. Acting according to what has been admitted is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, a further penalty is not appropriate, nor is covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, or resolution because of past insanity.

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where a further penalty is appropriate. A further penalty is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, covering over as if with grass is not appropriate, nor is a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, or acting according to what has been admitted.

-

Resolution face-to-face is appropriate where covering over as if with grass is appropriate. Covering over as if with grass is appropriate where resolution face-to-face is appropriate. But there, a majority decision is not appropriate, nor is resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, or a further penalty.

-

Where there is a majority decision, there is resolution face-to-face. Where there is resolution face-to-face, there is a majority decision. But there is no resolution through recollection there, nor resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, or covering over as if with grass.

-

Where there is resolution through recollection, there is resolution face-to-face. Where there is resolution face-to-face, there is resolution through recollection. But there is no resolution because of past insanity there, nor acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, or a majority decision. Resolution face-to-face to be done as the basis …

-

Where there is covering over as if with grass, there is resolution face-to-face. Where there is resolution face-to-face, there is covering over as if with grass. But there is no majority decision there, nor resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, or a further penalty.

-

The successive permutation series.

-

The fourteenth section on “where” is finished.

-

10. The section on settling, the section on responding

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and a majority decision, then, where a majority decision is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there a majority decision is appropriate. But there resolution through recollection is not appropriate, nor is resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, or covering over as if with grass.

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and resolution through recollection, then, where resolution through recollection is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there resolution through recollection is appropriate. But there resolution because of past insanity is not appropriate, nor is acting according to what has been admitted, a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, or a majority decision.

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity, then, where resolution because of past insanity is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there resolution because of past insanity is appropriate. But there acting according to what has been admitted is not appropriate, nor is a further penalty, covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, or resolution through recollection.

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and acting according to what has been admitted, then, where acting according to what has been admitted is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there acting according to what has been admitted is appropriate. But there a further penalty is not appropriate, nor is covering over as if with grass, a majority decision, resolution through recollection, or resolution because of past insanity.

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and a further penalty, then, where a further penalty is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there a further penalty is appropriate. But there covering over as if with grass is not appropriate, nor is a majority decision, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, or acting according to what has been admitted.

-

On an occasion when a legal issue is being resolved through resolution face-to-face and covering over as if with grass, then, where covering over as if with grass is appropriate, there resolution face-to-face is appropriate, and where resolution face-to-face is appropriate, there covering over as if with grass is appropriate. But there a majority decision is not appropriate, nor is resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, or a further penalty.

-

The fifteenth section on settling is finished.

-

11. The section on connection

-

“Are ‘legal issue’ and ‘principle for settling’ connected or disconnected? Is it possible to completely separate them and point to their difference?”

-

“‘Legal issue’ and ‘principle for settling’ are disconnected, not connected, and it’s possible to completely separate them and point to their difference”: they should be told not to say this. “‘Legal issue’ and ‘principle for settling’ are connected, not disconnected, and it’s impossible to completely separate them and point to their difference. Why’s that? Didn’t the Buddha say that there are four kinds of legal issues and seven principles for settling? Legal issues are settled through the principles for settling; the principles for settling are settled through legal issues.1708 In this way they are connected, not disconnected, and it’s impossible to completely separate them and point to their difference.”

-

The sixteenth section on connection is finished.

-

12. The section on settling

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from business settled?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute is settled through two principles: through resolution face-to-face and through a majority decision.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation is settled through four principles: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense is settled through three principles: through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from business is settled through one principle: through resolution face-to-face.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from an accusation settled? Through five: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through four: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through two: through resolution face-to-face, and through a majority decision.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through six: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through four: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an offense and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through three: through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through seven: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through five: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business settled?1709 Through six: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through seven: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

The seventeenth section on settling is finished.

-

13. The section on settling and not settling

-

Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from a dispute settled, and through how many principles is it not settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an accusation settled, and through how many principles is it not settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from an offense settled, and through how many principles is it not settled? Through how many principles for settling is a legal issue arising from business settled, and through how many principles is it not settled?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute is settled through two principles: through resolution face-to-face, and through a majority decision. It is not settled through five principles: through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation is settled through four principles: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty. It is not settled through three principles: through a majority decision, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense is settled through three principles: through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass. It is not settled through four principles: through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

A legal issue arising from business is settled through one principle: through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through six principles: through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from an accusation settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through five principles: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty. They are not settled through two principles: through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through four principles: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass. They are not settled through three principles: through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through two principles: through resolution face-to-face, and through a majority decision. They are not settled through five principles: through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from an accusation and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through six principles: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass. They are not settled through one principle: through a majority decision.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from an accusation and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through four principles: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty. They are not settled through three principles: through a majority decision, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from an offense and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through three principles: through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass. They are not settled through four principles: through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, and a legal issue arising from an offense settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through seven principles: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through five principles: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty. They are not settled through two principles: through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business settled?1710 Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through six principles: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass. They are not settled through one principle: through a majority decision.

-

Through how many principles for settling are a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business settled? Through how many principles are they not settled? They are settled through seven principles: through resolution face-to-face, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

The eighteenth section on settling and not settling is finished.

-

14. The section on principles for settling and legal issues

-

Are principles for settling settled through principles for settling? Are principles for settling settled through legal issues? Are legal issues settled through principles for settling? Are legal issues settled through legal issues?

-

It may be that principles for settling are settled through principles for settling; it may be that principles for settling are not settled through principles for settling. It may be that principles for settling are settled through legal issues; it may be that principles for settling are not settled through legal issues. It may be that legal issues are settled through principles for settling; it may be that legal issues are not settled through principles for settling. It may be that legal issues are settled through legal issues; it may be that legal issues are not settled through legal issues.

-

How may it be that principles for settling are settled through principles for settling? And how may it be that principles for settling are not settled through principles for settling?

-

A majority decision is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, or through covering over as if with grass.

-

Resolution through recollection is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, through covering over as if with grass, or through a majority decision.

-

Resolution because of past insanity is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, through covering over as if with grass, through a majority decision, or through resolution through recollection.

-

Acting according to what has been admitted is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through a further penalty, through covering over as if with grass, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, or through resolution because of past insanity.

-

A further penalty is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through covering over as if with grass, through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, or through acting according to what has been admitted.

-

Covering over as if with grass is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, or through a further penalty.

-

How may it be that principles for settling are settled through legal issues? How may it be that principles for settling are not settled through legal issues?

-

Resolution face-to-face is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

A majority decision is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

Resolution through recollection is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

Resolution because of past insanity is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

Acting according to what has been admitted is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

A further penalty is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

Covering over as if with grass is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

How may it be that legal issues are settled through principles for settling? How may it be that legal issues are not settled through principles for settling?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute is settled through resolution face-to-face and through a majority decision. It is not settled through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, or through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation is settled through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty. It is not settled through a majority decision, through acting according to what has been admitted, or through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense is settled through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass. It is not settled through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, or through a further penalty.

-

A legal issue arising from business is settled through resolution face-to-face. It is not settled through a majority decision, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, through acting according to what has been admitted, through a further penalty, or through covering over as if with grass.

-

How may it be that legal issues are settled through legal issues? How may it be that legal issues are not settled through legal issues?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, through a legal issue arising from an accusation, or through a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, through a legal issue arising from an accusation, or through a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, through a legal issue arising from an accusation, or through a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

A legal issue arising from business is not settled through a legal issue arising from a dispute, through a legal issue arising from an accusation, or through a legal issue arising from an offense. It is settled through a legal issue arising from business.

-

The six principles for settling and the four legal issues are settled through resolution face-to-face. Resolution face-to-face is not settled through anything.

-

The nineteenth section on principles for settling and legal issues is finished.

-

15. The section on causing to originate

-

Which of the four legal issues causes a legal issue arising from a dispute to originate? None of them. Nevertheless, the four legal issues are produced from a legal issue arising from a dispute. How is that? It may be that monks are disputing, saying, “This is the Teaching”, “This is contrary to the Teaching”, “This is the Monastic Law”, “This is contrary to the Monastic Law”, “This was spoken by the Buddha”, “This was not spoken by the Buddha”, “This was practiced by the Buddha”, “This was not practiced by the Buddha”, “This was laid down by the Buddha”, “This was not laid down by the Buddha”, “This is an offense”, “This is not an offense”, “This is a light offense”, “This is a heavy offense”, “This is a curable offense”, “This is an incurable offense”, “This is a grave offense”, or “This is a minor offense.” In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called a legal issue arising from a dispute. When, during a legal issue arising from a dispute, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute.1711 When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business.

-

Which of the four legal issues causes a legal issue arising from an accusation to originate? None of them. Nevertheless, the four legal issues are produced from a legal issue arising from an accusation. How is that? It may be that the monks accuse a monk of failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called a legal issue arising from an accusation. When, during a legal issue arising from an accusation, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business.

-

Which of the four legal issues causes a legal issue arising from an offense to originate? None of them. Nevertheless, the four legal issues are produced from a legal issue arising from an offense. How is that? There are legal issues arising from offenses because of the five classes of offenses, and there are legal issues arising from offenses because of the seven classes of offenses—these are called legal issues arising from offenses. When, during a legal issue arising from an offense, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business.

-

Which of the four legal issues causes a legal issue arising from business to originate? None of them. Nevertheless, the four legal issues are produced from a legal issue arising from business. How is that? Whatever is the duty or the business of the Sangha—a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called a legal issue arising from business. When, during a legal issue arising from business, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business.

-

The twentieth section on causing to originate is finished.

-

16. The section on “belonging to”

-

“To which of the four legal issues does a legal issue arising from a dispute belong? Which legal issue does it depend on? Which legal issue is it included in? Which legal issue is it grouped with?

-

To which of the four legal issues does a legal issue arising from an accusation belong? Which legal issue does it depend on? Which legal issue is it included in? Which legal issue is it grouped with?

-

To which of the four legal issues does a legal issue arising from an offense belong? Which legal issue does it depend on? Which legal issue is it included in? Which legal issue is it grouped with?

-

To which of the four legal issues does a legal issue arising from business belong? Which legal issue does it depend on? Which legal issue is it included in? Which legal issue is it grouped with?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute belongs to legal issues arising from disputes; it depends on legal issues arising from disputes; it is included in legal issues arising from disputes; it is grouped with legal issues arising from disputes.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation belongs to legal issues arising from accusations; it depends on legal issues arising from accusations; it is included in legal issues arising from accusations; it is grouped with legal issues arising from accusations.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense belongs to legal issues arising from offenses; it depends on legal issues arising from offenses; it is included in legal issues arising from offenses; it is grouped with legal issues arising from offenses.

-

A legal issue arising from business belongs to legal issues arising from business; it depends on legal issues arising from business; it is included in legal issues arising from business; it is grouped with legal issues arising from business.

-

To how many of the seven principles for settling does a legal issue arising from a dispute belong? On how many principles for settling does it depend? In how many principles for settling is it included? With how many principles for settling is it grouped? Through how many principles for settling is it settled?

-

To how many of the seven principles for settling does a legal issue arising from an accusation belong? On how many principles for settling does it depend? In how many principles for settling is it included? With how many principles for settling is it grouped? Through how many principles for settling is it settled?

-

To how many of the seven principles for settling does a legal issue arising from an offense belong? On how many principles for settling does it depend? In how many principles for settling is it included? With how many principles for settling is it grouped? Through how many principles for settling is it settled?

-

To how many of the seven principles for settling does a legal issue arising from business belong? On how many principles for settling does it depend? In how many principles for settling is it included? With how many principles for settling is it grouped? Through how many principles for settling is it settled?

-

A legal issue arising from a dispute belongs to two principles for settling; it depends on two principles for settling; it is included in two principles for settling; it is grouped with two principles for settling; it is settled through two principles for settling: through resolution face-to-face and through a majority decision.

-

A legal issue arising from an accusation belongs to four principles for settling; it depends on four principles for settling; it is included in four principles for settling; it is grouped with four principles for settling; it is settled through four principles for settling: through resolution face-to-face, through resolution through recollection, through resolution because of past insanity, and through a further penalty.

-

A legal issue arising from an offense belongs to three principles for settling; it depends on three principles for settling; it is included in three principles for settling; it is grouped with three principles for settling; it is settled through three principles for settling: through resolution face-to-face, through acting according to what has been admitted, and through covering over as if with grass.

-

A legal issue arising from business belongs to one principle for settling; it depends on one principle for settling; it is included in one principle for settling; it is grouped with one principle for settling; it is settled through one principle for settling: through resolution face-to-face.”

-

The twenty-first section on “belonging to” is finished.

-

The legal issues and their settling are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Legal issue, a different presentation,
And in common, belonging to;
Principles for settling used in common,
Principles for settling that belong with that.

-

Principle for settling is also resolution face-to-face,
On resolution, and on the wholesome;
Where, on settling, on connection,
On settling, and on not settling;
And on principles for settling and legal issues,
Origination, and belonging to.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 6Offenses in the Khandhakas Khandhakapucchāvāra

-
-

“I will ask about the full ordination, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the full ordination, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
two offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1712

-

I will ask about the observance day, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the observance day, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1713

-

I will ask about entering the rainy-season residence, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about entering the rainy-season residence, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1714

-

I will ask about the invitation ceremony, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the invitation ceremony, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1715

-

I will ask about that which is connected with skins, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about that which is connected with skins, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1716

-

I will ask about medicines, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about medicines, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1717

-

I will ask about the robe-making ceremony, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the robe-making ceremony, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
there is no offense laid down in its exalted clauses.

-

I will ask about that which is connected with robes, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about that which is connected with robes, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1718

-

I will ask about that which is connected with Campā, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about that which is connected with Campā, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1719

-

I will ask about that which is connected with Kosambī, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about that which is connected with Kosambī, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1720

-

I will ask about the Chapter on Legal Procedures, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the Chapter on Legal Procedures, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1721

-

I will ask about those on probation, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about those on probation, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1722

-

I will ask about gathering up, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the gathering up, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1723

-

I will ask about the settling of legal issues, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the settling of legal issues, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
two offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1724

-

I will ask about minor topics, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the minor topics, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1725

-

I will ask about resting places, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about resting places, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
three offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1726

-

I will ask about schism in the Sangha, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about schism in the Sangha, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
two offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1727

-

I will ask about conduct, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about conduct, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1728

-

I will ask about cancellation, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about cancellation, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
one offense is laid down in its exalted clauses.1729

-

I will ask about the Chapter on Nuns, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the Chapter on Nuns, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
two offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses.1730

-

I will ask about the group of five hundred, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the group of five hundred, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
there is no offense laid down in its exalted clauses.

-

I will ask about the group of seven hundred, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
how many offenses are laid down in its exalted clauses?
I will answer about the group of seven hundred, together with its origin stories and its detailed explanations:
there is no offense laid down in its exalted clauses.”

-
-

The section on offenses in the Khandhakas, the first, is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Full ordination, observance day,
Entering the rainy-season residence, invitation ceremony;
Skins, medicines, robe-making ceremony,
Robes, and that which is connected with Campā,

-

The Chapter on Kosambī, legal procedures,
Those on probation, the gathering up;
Settling of legal issues, minor topics, resting places,
Schism in the Sangha, conduct;
Cancellation, the Chapter on Nuns,
And with the five and seven hundred.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 7The numerical method Ekuttarikanaya

-

1. The section on ones

-

“The things that produce offenses should be known. The things that do not produce offenses should be known. Offenses should be known. Non-offenses should be known. Light offenses should be known. Serious offenses should be known. Curable offenses should be known. Incurable offenses should be known. Grave offenses should be known. Minor offenses should be known. Offenses that require making amends should be known. Offenses that do not require making amends should be known. Offenses that are confessable should be known. Offenses that are not confessable should be known. Obstructive offenses should be known.1731 Unobstructive offenses should be known.1732 Offenses designated as blameworthy should be known.1733 Offenses designated as blameless should be known.1734 Offenses originating from action should be known. Offenses originating from non-action should be known. Offenses originating from both action and non-action should be known. Initial offenses should be known. Subsequent offenses should be known. Offenses committed while making amends for an initial offense should be known.1735 Offenses committed while making amends for a subsequent offense should be known.1736 Offenses that are fit to be counted as confessed should be known.1737 Offenses that are unfit to be counted as confessed should be known. The rule should be known. An addition to the rule down should be known. An unprompted rule should be known. Rules that apply everywhere should be known. Rules that apply in a particular place should be known. Rules that the monks and nuns have in common should be known. Rules they do not have in common should be known. Rules for one Sangha should be known. Rules for both Sanghas should be known. Heavy offenses should be known.1738 Light offenses should be known.1739 Offenses connected with householders should be known. Offenses not connected with householders should be known. Offenses with fixed rebirth should be known.1740 Offenses with undetermined rebirth should be known. The person who is the first offender should be known. The subsequent offenders should be known. The occasional offender should be known.1741 The frequent offender should be known. The accusing person should be known. The accused person should be known. The person who accuses illegitimately should be known. The person who is accused illegitimately should be known. The person who accuses legitimately should be known. The person who is accused legitimately should be known. The person with fixed future should be known. The person with undetermined future should be known. The person incapable of an offense should be known. The person capable of an offense should be known. The ejected person should be known. The unejected person should be known. The expelled person should be known. The unexpelled person should be known. The person who belongs to the same Buddhist sect should be known. The person who belongs to a different Buddhist sect should be known. Cancellation should be known.”

-

The section on ones is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“That produce, offense, light,
And curable, grave;
Making amends, and confession,
Obstructive, blameworthy, action.

-

Both action and non-action, initial,
While making amends, fit to be counted;
Rule, unprompted,
Everywhere, and in common, for one Sangha.

-

Heavy, householder, and fixed,
First, occasional, accusing;
Illegitimately, legitimately, fixed,
Incapable, ejected, expelled;
The same, and cancellation:
This is the summary of the ones.”

-
-
-

2. The section on twos

-

There are offenses for which perception is a factor, and offenses for which it is not. — There are offenses for which the attainment has been achieved, and offenses for which it has not. —1742 There are offenses that are connected with the true Teaching, and offenses that are not. —1743 There are offenses that are connected with one’s own requisites, and offenses that are connected with someone else’s requisites. —1744 There are offenses that are connected with oneself, and offenses that are connected with others. — There are heavy offenses committed by one speaking the truth, and light offenses committed by one speaking falsely. There are heavy offenses committed by one speaking falsely, and light offenses committed by one speaking the truth. — There are offenses committed by one on the ground, not by one above ground.1745 There are offenses committed by one above ground, not by one on the ground. —1746 There are offenses committed by one who is leaving, not by one who is entering.1747 There are offenses committed by one who is entering, not by one who is leaving. —1748 There are offenses committed by applying, and offenses committed by not applying. —1749 There are offenses committed by undertaking, and offenses committed by not undertaking. —1750 There are offenses committed by doing, and offenses committed by not doing. —1751 There are offenses committed by giving, and offenses committed by not giving. —1752 There are offenses committed by teaching, and offenses committed by not teaching. — There are offenses committed by receiving, and offenses committed by not receiving. —1753 There are offenses committed by using, and offenses committed by not using. —1754 There are offenses committed at night, not by day. There are offenses committed by day, not at night. — There are offenses committed at dawn, and offenses committed not at dawn. — There are offenses committed by cutting, and offenses committed by not cutting. —1755 There are offenses committed by covering, and offenses committed by not covering. —1756 There are offenses committed by wearing, and offenses committed by not wearing.1757

-

There are two observance days: the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month. — There are two invitation days: the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the lunar half-month. — There are two kinds of legal procedures: the procedure consisting of getting permission, and the procedure consisting of one motion. — There are two other kinds of legal procedures: the procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements. — There are two kinds of cases of legal procedures: the cases of procedures consisting of getting permission, and the cases of procedures consisting of one motion. — There are two other kinds of cases of legal procedures: the cases of procedures consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the cases of procedures consisting of one motion and three announcements. — There are two kinds of flaws in legal procedures: the flaw in a procedure consisting of getting permission, and the flaw in a procedure consisting of one motion. — There are two other kinds of flaws in legal procedures: the flaw in a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the flaw in a procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements. — There are two kinds of successes in legal procedures: the success of a procedure consisting of getting permission, and the success of a procedure consisting of one motion. — There are two other kinds of successes in legal procedures: the success of a procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the success of a procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements.

-

There are two grounds for belonging to a different Buddhist sect: either one makes oneself belong to a different Buddhist sect, or a unanimous assembly ejects one for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends for an offense, or for not giving up a bad view. — There are two grounds for belonging to the same Buddhist sect: either one makes oneself belong to the same Buddhist sect, or a unanimous assembly readmits one who has been ejected for recognizing an offense, for making amends for an offense, or for giving up a bad view. — There are two kinds of offenses entailing expulsion: for monks and for nuns. — There are two kinds of offenses entailing suspension, two kinds of serious offenses, two kinds of offenses entailing confession, two kinds of offenses entailing acknowledgment, two kinds of offenses of wrong conduct, two kinds of offenses of wrong speech: for monks and for nuns. — There are seven kinds of offenses and seven classes of offenses. — Schism in the Sangha occurs in two ways: through a legal procedure or through a vote.

-

Two kinds of people should not be given the full ordination: one lacking in age, and one lacking in limbs. —1758 Another two kinds of people should not be given the full ordination: one who is deficient as object, and one who has acted wrongly. —1759 Another two kinds of people should not be given the full ordination: one who is incomplete, and one who is complete but who has not asked for it. —1760 One should not live with formal support from two kinds of persons: one who is shameless, and one who is ignorant. — One should not give formal support to two kinds of people: one who is shameless, and one who has a sense of conscience but who has not asked for it. — One should give formal support to two kinds of people: one who is ignorant, and one who has a sense of conscience and who has asked for it. — Two kinds of people are incapable of committing an offense: Buddhas and solitary Buddhas. — Two kinds of people are capable of committing an offense: monks and nuns. — Two kinds of people are incapable of intentionally committing an offense: monks and nuns who are noble persons. — Two kinds of people are capable of intentionally committing an offense: monks and nuns who are ordinary persons. — Two kinds of people are incapable of intentionally committing an action that goes too far: monks and nuns who are noble persons. — Two kinds of people are capable of intentionally committing an action that goes too far: monks and nuns who are ordinary persons.

-

There are two kinds of objections: one objects by body, or one objects by speech. — There are two kinds of sending away: if the Sangha sends away those who don’t have the attributes needed for being sent away, the sending away of some succeeds, while the sending away of others fails. — There are two kinds of admittance: if the Sangha admits those who don’t have the attributes needed for being admitted, the admittance of some succeeds, while the admittance of others fails. — There are two kinds of admitting: one admits by body, or one admits by speech. — There are two kinds of receiving: one receives by body, or one receives by what is connected to the body. — There are two kinds of prohibitions: one prohibits by body, or one prohibits by speech. — There are two kinds of harming: harming of the training, and harming of possessions. — There are two kinds of accusing: one accuses by body, or one accuses by speech.

-

There are two obstacles for the ending of the robe season: the monastery obstacle, and the robe obstacle. — There are two removals of obstacles for the ending of the robe season: the removal of the monastery obstacle, and the removal of the robe obstacle. — There are two kinds of robes: from householders, and from rags. — There are two kinds of almsbowls: iron bowls, and ceramic bowls. — There are two kinds of bowl rests: bowl-rests made of tin, and bowl-rests made of lead. — There are two ways of determining an almsbowl: one determines it by body, or one determines it by speech. — There are two ways of determining a robe: one determines it by body, or one determines it by speech. — There are two kinds of assignment: assignment in the presence of, and assignment in the absence of.1761

-

There are two Monastic Laws: for the monks, and for the nuns. — There are two things that belong to the Monastic Law: the rules, and what accords with the rules. — There are two kinds of self-effacement through the Monastic Law: ending access to what is unallowable, and moderation in what is allowable. — One commits an offense in two ways: one commits it by body, or one commits it by speech. — One is cleared of an offense in two ways: one is cleared by body, or one is cleared by speech. — There are two kinds of probation: probation for concealed offenses, and probation for unconcealed offenses. — There are two other kinds of probation: purifying probation, and simultaneous probation. — There are two kinds of trial periods: trial periods for concealed offenses, and trial periods for unconcealed offenses. — There are two other kinds of trial periods: trial periods for a half-month, and simultaneous trial periods. — Not counting a day is for two kinds of people: for one on probation, and for one undertaking the trial period. — There are two kinds of disrespect: disrespect for the person, and disrespect for the rule.

-

There are two kinds of salt: natural, and artificial. — There are two other kinds of salt: sea salt, and black salt. — There are two other kinds of salt: hill salt, and soil salt. — There are two other kinds of salt: salt from the Roma country, and grain salt. —1762 There are two kinds of using: using internally, and using externally. —1763 There are two kinds of name-calling: low name-calling, and high name-calling. — There is malicious talebearing in two ways: for one wanting to endear himself, or for one aiming at division. — Eating in a group comes about in two ways: through an invitation, or through asking. — There are two entries to the rainy-season residence: the first and the second. — There are two kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. — There are two kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.

-

There are two kinds of fools: one who takes on future responsibilities, and one who does not take on current responsibilities. — There are two kinds of wise persons: one who does not take on future responsibilities, and one who takes on current responsibilities. — There are two other kinds of fools: one who perceives what is unallowable as allowable, and one who perceives what is allowable as unallowable. — And there are two kinds of wise persons: one who perceives what is unallowable as unallowable, and one who perceives what is allowable as allowable. — There are two other kinds of fools: one who perceives a non-offense as an offense, and one who perceives an offense as a non-offense. — And there are two kinds of wise persons: one who perceives an offense as an offense, and one who perceives a non-offense as a non-offense. — There are two other kinds of fools: one who perceives what is contrary to the Teaching as the Teaching, and one who perceives what is the Teaching as contrary to the Teaching. — And there are two kinds of wise persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Teaching as contrary to the Teaching, and one who perceives what is the Teaching as the Teaching. — There are two other kinds of fools: one who perceives what is contrary to the Monastic Law as the Monastic Law, and one who perceives what is the Monastic Law as contrary to the Monastic Law. — And there are two kinds of wise persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Monastic Law as contrary to the Monastic Law, and one who perceives what is the Monastic Law as the Monastic Law.

-

The corruptions increase for two kinds of persons: one who is afraid of wrongdoing when one should not be, and one who is not afraid of wrongdoing when one should be. — The corruptions do not increase for two kinds of persons: one who is not afraid of wrongdoing when one should not be, and one who is afraid of wrongdoing when one should be. — The corruptions increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is unallowable as allowable, and one who perceives what is allowable as unallowable. — The corruptions do not increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is unallowable as unallowable, and one who perceives what is allowable as allowable. — The corruptions increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives a non-offense as an offense, and one who perceives an offense as a non-offense. — The corruptions do not increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives a non-offense as a non-offense, and one who perceives an offense as an offense. — The corruptions increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Teaching as the Teaching, and one who perceives what is the Teaching as contrary to the Teaching. — The corruptions do not increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Teaching as contrary to the Teaching, and one who perceives what is the Teaching as the Teaching. — The corruptions increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Monastic Law as the Monastic Law, and one who perceives what is the Monastic Law as contrary to the Monastic Law. — The corruptions do not increase for two other kinds of persons: one who perceives what is contrary to the Monastic Law as contrary to the Monastic Law, and one who perceives what is the Monastic Law as the Monastic Law.

-

The section on twos is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Perception, and achieved, the true Teaching,
And requisites, others;
Truth, ground, leaving,
Applying, undertaking.

-

Doing, giving, receiving,
By using, and night;
Dawn, cutting, covering,
And wearing, observance days.

-

Invitation days, legal procedures, other,
Object, other, and flaws;
Other, and two successes,
Different, and the same.

-

Expulsion, suspension, serious offense,
Confession, acknowledgment;
Wrong conduct, and wrong speech,
Seven, and classes of offenses.

-

Schism, full ordination,
And two other;
Should not live, should not give,
Incapable, and capable.

-

Intentionally, and goes too far,
Objections, sending away;
Admittance, and admitting,
Receiving, prohibitions.

-

Harming, and accusing,
And so two on the robe season;
Robes, bowls, bowl rests,
And so two on determining.

-

And assignment, Monastic Laws,
And belong to the Monastic Law, self-effacement;
And one commits, one is cleared,
Probation, two others.

-

Two trial periods, others,
Not counting a day, disrespect;
Two salts, three others,
Using, and with name-calling.

-

And malicious talebearing, group, rainy-season residence,
Cancellations, responsibilities, allowable;
Non-offense, contrary to the Teaching, the Teaching,
The Monastic Law, and so corruptions.”

-
-
-

3. The section on threes

-

“(1) There are offenses one commits while the Buddha is alive, not after his extinguishment.1764 (2) There are offenses one commits after the Buddha’s extinguishment, not while he is alive.1765 (3) There are offenses one commits both while the Buddha is alive and also after his extinguishment.1766

-

(1) There are offenses one commits at the right time, not at the wrong time. (2) There are offenses one commits at the wrong time, not at the right time. (3) There are offenses one commits both at the right time and also at the wrong time.

-

(1) There are offenses one commits at night, not by day. (2) There are offenses one commits by day, not at night. (3) There are offenses one commits both at night and also by day.

-

(1) There are offenses one commits when one has ten years of seniority, not less.1767 (2) There are offenses one commits when one has less than ten years of seniority, not ten.1768 (3) There are offenses one commits both when one has ten years of seniority and also when one has less.1769

-

(1) There are offenses one commits when one has five years of seniority, not less.1770 (2) There are offenses one commits when one has less than five years of seniority, not five.1771 (3) There are offenses one commits both when one has five years of seniority and also when one has less.1772

-

(1) There are offenses one commits with a wholesome mind. (2) There are offenses one commits with an unwholesome mind. (3) There are offenses one commits with an indeterminate mind.

-

(1) There are offenses one commits while experiencing pleasant feelings. (2) There are offenses one commits while experiencing unpleasant feelings. (3) There are offenses one commits while experiencing neither pleasant nor unpleasant feelings.

-

There are three grounds for an accusation: what is seen, what is heard, and what is suspected. — There are three ways of voting: a secret ballot, an open vote, and whispering in the ear. — Three things are opposed: great desires, discontent, and self-inflation. — Three things are allowed: fewness of wishes, contentment, and self-effacement. — Three other things are opposed: great desires, discontent, and lacking a sense of moderation. — And three things are allowed: fewness of wishes, contentment, and having a sense of moderation. — There are three kinds of rules: a rule, an addition to a rule, and an unprompted rule. — There are three other kinds of rules: a rule that applies everywhere, a rule that applies in a particular place, and a rule that the monks and nuns have in common. — There are three other kinds of rules: a rule the monks and nuns do not have in common, a rule for one Sangha, and a rule for both Sanghas.

-

(1) There are offenses committed by fools, not by the wise. (2) There are offenses committed by the wise, not by fools. (3) There are offenses committed by both by fools and the wise.

-

(1) There are offenses committed during the waning phase of the moon, not during the waxing phase.1773 (2) There are offenses committed during the waxing phase of the moon, not during the waning phase.1774 (3) There are offenses committed both during the waning and the waxing phases of the moon.1775

-

(1) There are things that are allowable during the waning phase of the moon, not during the waxing phase.1776 (2) There are things that are allowable during the waxing phase of the moon, not during the waning phase.1777 (3) There are things that are allowable both during the waning and the waxing phases of the moon.1778

-

(1) There are offenses committed during winter, not during summer or the rainy season.1779 (2) There are offenses committed during summer, not during winter or the rainy season.1780 (3) There are offenses committed during the rainy season, not during winter or summer.1781

-

(1) There are offenses committed by a sangha, not by several monastics or an individual.1782 (2) There are offenses committed by several monastics, not by a sangha or an individual.1783 (3) There are offenses committed by an individual, not by a sangha or several monastics.1784

-

(1) There are things allowable for a sangha, not for several monastics or an individual.1785 (2) There are things allowable for several monastics, not for a sangha or an individual.1786 (3) There are things allowable for an individual, not for a sangha or several monastics.1787

-

There are three kinds of concealing: (1) one conceals the action that was the basis for the offense, not the offense. (2) one conceals the offense, not the action that was the basis for the offense. (3) one conceals both the action that was the basis for the offense and also the offense.

-

There are three coverings: (1) a sauna, (2) water, and (3) a cloth.

-

Three things happen concealed, not openly: (1) Women are married with a veil, not unveiled.1788 (2) The mantras of the brahmins are transmitted in secret, not openly. (3) Wrong view is transmitted in secret, not openly.

-

Three things shine in the open, not when concealed: (1) The disc of the moon shines in the open, not when concealed. (2) The disc of the sun shines in the open, not when concealed. (3) The spiritual path proclaimed by the Buddha shines in the open, not when concealed.

-

There are three times for the allocation of dwellings: (1) the first, (2) the second, and (3) when given up in between.

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits when sick, not when not sick.1789 (2) There are offenses that one commits when not sick, not when sick.1790 (3) There are offenses that one commits both when sick and when not sick.1791

-

There are three kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. — There are three kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. — There are three kinds of probation: probation for concealed offenses, probation for unconcealed offenses, and purifying probation. — There are three kinds of trial period: trial period for concealed offenses, trial period for unconcealed offenses, and trial period for a half-month. — There are three things that stop a monk on probation from counting a particular day toward his probationary period: he stays in the same room as a regular monk; he stays apart from other monks; he doesn’t inform other monks of his status.

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits inside, not outside.1792 (2) There are offenses that one commits outside, not inside.1793 (3) There are offenses that one commits both inside and outside.1794

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits inside the monastery zone, not outside.1795 (2) There are offenses that one commits outside the monastery zone, not inside.1796 (3) There are offenses that one commits both inside and outside the monastery zone.1797

-

One commits an offense in three ways: one commits an offense by body, by speech, or by body and speech. — One commits an offense in three other ways: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. — One clears an offense in three ways: one clears an offense by body, by speech, or by body and speech. — One clears an offense in three other ways: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. — There are three illegitimate grantings of resolution because of past insanity. — There are three legitimate grantings of resolution because of past insanity.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of condemnation against him: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he is constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of demotion against him: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he is constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of banishing him: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he is a corrupter of families and badly behaved, and his bad behavior has been seen and heard about.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of reconciliation against him: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he abuses and reviles householders.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not recognizing an offense: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) after committing an offense, he refuses to recognize it.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not making amends for an offense: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) after committing an offense, he refuses to make amends for it.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, do a procedure of ejecting him for not giving up a bad view: (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he refuses to give up a bad view.

-

When a monk has three qualities, the Sangha may, if it wishes, plan a strong action against him:1798 (1) he is quarrelsome, argumentative, and a creator of legal issues in the Sangha; (2) he is ignorant and incompetent, often committing offenses, and lacking in boundaries; (3) he is constantly and improperly socializing with householders.

-

When a monk has three qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. —1799 When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: his bodily conduct is frivolous; his verbal conduct is frivolous; his bodily and verbal conduct are frivolous. —1800 When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he is improperly behaved by body; he is improperly behaved by speech; he is improperly behaved by body and speech. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: his bodily conduct is harmful; his verbal conduct is harmful; his bodily and verbal conduct are harmful. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he has wrong livelihood by body; he has wrong livelihood by speech; he has wrong livelihood by body and speech. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: if, after committing an offense and having a legal procedure done against him, he gives the full ordination, gives formal support, has a novice monk attend on him. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him. — When a monk has three other qualities a legal procedure may be done against him: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha.

-

When a monk has three qualities and is having the observance-day ceremony canceled in the midst of the Sangha, then, after pressing him by saying, ‘Enough, no more arguing and disputing,’ the Sangha should do the observance-day ceremony. These are the three qualities: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities and is having the invitation ceremony canceled in the midst of the Sangha, then, after pressing him by saying, ‘Enough, no more arguing and disputing,’ the Sangha should do the invitation ceremony. These are the three qualities: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — The Sangha should not give any formal approval to a monk who has three qualities: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not speak in the Sangha: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not be put in any position of authority:1801 he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, one should not live with formal support from him: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not give formal support: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he is not qualified to get permission to correct another:1802 he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not be allowed to direct anyone:1803 he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not be asked about the Monastic Law: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not ask about the Monastic Law: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, his questions about the Monastic Law should not be replied to: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not reply to questions about the Monastic Law: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not be allowed to ask questions:1804 he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, one should not discuss the Monastic Law with him: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk. — When a monk has three qualities, he should not give the full ordination, give formal support, or have a novice monk attend on him: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk.

-

There are three kinds of observance-day ceremonies: on the fourteenth, on the fifteenth, and the observance-day ceremony for the sake of unity. — There are three other kinds of observance-day ceremonies: the observance-day ceremony for a sangha, the observance-day ceremony for a group, and the observance-day ceremony for an individual. — There are three other kinds of observance-day ceremonies: the observance-day ceremony which consists of reciting the Monastic Code, the observance-day ceremony which consists of declaring purity, and the observance-day ceremony which consists of a determination.

-

There are three kinds of invitation ceremonies: on the fourteenth, on the fifteenth, and the invitation ceremony for the sake of unity. — There are three other kinds of invitation ceremonies: the invitation ceremony for a sangha, the invitation ceremony for a group, and the invitation ceremony for an individual. — There are three other kinds of invitation ceremonies: the invitation ceremony done by means of three statements, the invitation ceremony done by means of two statements, the invitation ceremony done by means of groups according to the year of seniority.

-

There are three kinds of persons bound for hell: (1) one who, not having abandoned it, does not abstain from sexuality, while claiming to do so; (2) one who groundlessly charges someone who lives a pure spiritual life with not abstaining from sexuality; (3) one who has and declares a view such as this: ‘There is no fault in worldly pleasures,’ and then indulges in them.

-

There are three unwholesome roots: desire, ill will, and confusion. — There are three wholesome roots: non-desire, non-ill will, and non-confusion. — There are three kinds of misconduct: misconduct by body, misconduct by speech, and misconduct by mind. — There are three kinds of good conduct: good conduct by body, good conduct by speech, and good conduct by mind. — There are three reasons why the Buddha laid down the rule on eating in groups of no more than three:1805 for the restraint of bad people; for the ease of good monks, stopping those with bad desires from creating a faction and then splitting the Sangha; and out of compassion for families. — It’s because he was overcome and consumed by three bad qualities that Devadatta was irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: bad desires; bad friends; and after trifling successes, he stopped short of the goal. — There are three kinds of approval: approval to use a staff, approval to use a carrying net, and approval to use both a staff and a carrying net. — There are three kinds of foot stands that are fixed in place and immobile: foot stands for defecating, foot stands for urinating, foot stands for restroom ablutions. — There are three kinds of foot scrubbers: stones, pebbles, and pumice.”

-

The section on threes is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“While he is alive, at the right time, and at night,
Ten, five, with wholesome;
Feelings, grounds for an accusation,
Voting, two on prohibited.

-

Rule, and two others,
Fools, and during the waning phase of the moon, it is allowable;
During winter, a sangha, for a sangha,
And concealings, a covering.

-

Concealed, and in the open,
Dwelling, sick;
Monastic Code, probation,
Trial period, those on probation.

-

Inside, and inside the monastery zone,
One commits, again another;
One clears, and another,
Two on resolution because of past insanity.

-

Condemnation, and demotion,
Banishing, reconciliation;
Not recognizing, making amends,
And not giving up a view.

-

Strong, legal procedure, in the higher morality,
Frivolous, improperly behaved, harmful;
Livelihood, committing, similar,
Disparages, and with observance-day ceremony.

-

Invitation ceremony, and formal approval,
Speak, and with authority;
Should not live, should not give,
So one should not ask for permission.

-

One should not direct,
Two on those who should not be asked;
And two on one should not reply,
And one should not be allowed to ask.

-

Discussion, full ordination,
Formal support, and novice monk;
Three on three observance-day ceremonies,
Three on three invitation ceremonies.

-

Bound for the lower, unwholesome,
Wholesome, two on conduct;
Eating in groups of no more than three, in bad qualities,
Approval, and with foot stands;
And foot scrubbers—
This is the summary for the threes.”

-
-
-

4. The section on fours

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits through one’s own speech, but clears through someone else’s speech.1806 (2) There are offenses that one commits through someone else’s speech, but clears through one’s own speech.1807 (3) There are offenses that one commits through one’s own speech and clears through one’s own speech.1808 (4) There are offenses that one commits through someone else’s speech and clears through someone else’s speech.1809

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits by body, but clears by speech.1810 (2) There are offenses that one commits by speech, but clears by body.1811 (3) There are offenses that one commits by body and clears by body.1812 (4) There are offenses that one commits by speech and clears by speech.1813

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits while sleeping, but clears while awake.1814 (2) There are offenses that one commits while awake, but clears while sleeping.1815 (3) There are offenses that one commits while sleeping and clears while sleeping.1816 (4) There are offenses that one commits while awake and clears while awake.

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits unintentionally, but clears intentionally.1817 (2) There are offenses that one commits intentionally, but clears unintentionally.1818 (3) There are offenses that one commits unintentionally and clears unintentionally.1819 (4) There are offenses that one commits intentionally and clears intentionally.

-

(1) There are offenses where one confesses an offense while committing an offense.1820 (2) There are offenses where one commits an offense while confessing an offense.1821 (3) There are offenses where one clears an offense while committing an offense.1822 (4) There are offenses where one commits an offense while clearing an offense.1823

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits through action, but clears through non-action.1824 (2) There are offenses that one commits through non-action, but clears through action.1825 (3) There are offenses that one commits through action and clears through action.1826 (4) There are offenses that one commits through non-action and clears through non-action.1827

-

There are four kinds of ignoble speech: (1) saying that one has seen what one has not seen; (2) saying that one has heard what one has not heard; (3) saying that one has sensed what one has not sensed; (4) saying that one has known what one has not known.

-

There are four kinds of noble speech: (1) saying that one has not seen what one has not seen; (2) saying that one has not heard what one has not heard; (3) saying that one has not sensed what one has not sensed; (4) saying that one has not known what one has not known.

-

There are four other kinds of ignoble speech: (1) saying that one has not seen what one has seen; (2) saying that one has not heard what one has heard; (3) saying that one has not sensed what one has sensed; (4) saying that one has not known what one has known.

-

There are four other kinds of noble speech: (1) saying that one has seen what one has seen; (2) saying that one has heard what one has heard; (3) saying that one has sensed what one has sensed; (4) saying that one has known what one has known.

-

The monks have four offenses entailing expulsion in common with the nuns. — The nuns have four offenses entailing expulsion not in common with the monks.

-

There are four kinds of requisites:1828 (1) There are requisites that should be guarded, taken as a personal possession, and made use of. (2) There are requisites that should be guarded and made use of, but not taken as a personal possession.1829 (3) There are requisites that should be guarded, but not taken as a personal possession or made use of. (4) There are requisites that should neither be guarded, nor taken as a personal possession, nor made use of.

-

(1) There are offenses one commits in the presence of someone, but clears in their absence.1830 (2) There are offenses one commits in the absence of someone, but clears in their presence.1831 (3) There are offenses one commits in the presence of someone and clears in their presence.1832 (4) There are offenses one commits in the absence of someone and clears in their absence.1833

-

(1) There are offenses one commits unknowingly, but clears knowingly.1834 (2) There are offenses one commits knowingly, but clears unknowingly. (3) There are offenses one commits unknowingly and clears unknowingly. (4) There are offenses one commits knowingly and clears knowingly.

-

One commits offenses in four ways: by body, by speech, by body and speech, through a legal procedure. — One commits offenses in four other ways: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, in the presence of an individual, through the appearance of sexual characteristics. — One clears offenses in four ways: by body, by speech, by body and speech, through a legal procedure. — One clears offenses in four other ways: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, in the presence of an individual, through the appearance of sexual characteristics. — When one gets it: one abandons the former, one is established in the latter, asking for things comes to a stop, rules come to an end. —1835 When one gets it: one abandons the latter, one is established in the former, asking for things comes to a stop, rules come to an end. —1836 There are four kinds of accusing: one accuses someone for failure in morality, one accuses someone for failure in conduct, one accuses someone for failure in view, one accuses someone for failure in livelihood. — There are four kinds of probation: probation for concealed offenses, probation for unconcealed offenses, purifying probation, and simultaneous probation. — There are four kinds of trial periods: trial periods for concealed offenses, trial periods for unconcealed offenses, trial periods for a half-month, and simultaneous trial periods. — There are four things that stop a monk who is undertaking the trial period from counting a particular day toward his trial period: he stays in the same room as a regular monk; he stays apart from other monks; he doesn’t inform other monks of his status; he travels without a group. — There are four unique things. —1837 There are four things that need to be received: ordinary food, post-midday tonics, seven-day tonics, and lifetime tonics. — There are four foul edibles: feces, urine, ash, and clay. — There are four kinds of legal procedures: procedures consisting of getting permission, procedures consisting of one motion, procedures consisting of one motion and one announcement, or procedures consisting of one motion and three announcements. — There are four other kinds of legal procedures: illegitimate legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, illegitimate legal procedures done unanimously, legitimate legal procedures done by an incomplete assembly, and legitimate legal procedures done unanimously. — There are four kinds of failure: failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, and failure in livelihood. — There are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, and legal issues arising from business. — There are four kinds of people who corrupt a gathering: an immoral monk with bad qualities, an immoral nun with bad qualities, an immoral male lay follower with bad qualities, an immoral female lay follower with bad qualities. — There are four kinds of people who make a gathering shine: a moral monk with good qualities, a moral nun with good qualities, a moral male lay follower with good qualities, a moral female lay follower with good qualities.

-

(1) There are offenses committed by new arrivals, not by residents.1838 (2) There are offenses committed by residents, not by new arrivals. (3) There are offenses committed both by new arrivals and by residents. (4) There are offenses committed neither by new arrivals nor by residents.

-

(1) There are offenses committed by those departing, not by residents.1839 (2) There are offenses committed by residents, not by those departing. (3) There are offenses committed both by those departing and by residents. (4) There are offenses committed neither by those departing nor by residents.

-

(1) There are rules that have variety in the action that is the basis for the offense, but not in the offense. (2) There are rules that have variety in the offense, but not in the action that is the basis for the offense. (3) There are rules that have variety both in the action that is the basis for the offense and in the offense. (4) There are rules that have variety neither in the action that is the basis for the offense nor in the offense.1840

-

(1) There are rules where the action that is the basis for the offense is shared, but not the offense. (2) There are rules where the offense is shared, but not the action that is the basis for the offense. (3) There are rules where both the action that is the basis for the offense and the offense are shared. (4) There are rules where neither the action that is the basis for the offense nor the offense is shared.1841

-

(1) There are offenses committed by the preceptor, but not the student. (2) There are offenses committed by the student, but not the preceptor. (3) There are offenses committed by both the preceptor and the student. (4) There are offenses committed by neither the preceptor nor the student.1842

-

(1) There are offenses committed by the teacher, but not the pupil. (2) There are offenses committed by the pupil, but not the teacher. (3) There are offenses committed by both the teacher and the pupil. (4) There are offenses committed by neither the teacher nor the pupil.1843

-

There is no offense for breaking the rainy-season residence for these four reasons: there is a schism in the Sangha; there are some who want to cause a schism in the Sangha; there is a threat to life; there is a threat to the monastic life. — There are four kinds of bad conduct by speech: lying, divisive speech, harsh speech, and idle speech. — There are four kinds of good conduct by speech: truthful speech, non-divisive speech, gentle speech, and meaningful speech.

-

(1) There are offenses that are serious when taking for oneself, but light when inciting someone else.1844 (2) There are offenses that are light when taking for oneself, but serious when inciting someone else. (3) There are offenses that are serious both when taking for oneself and when inciting someone else. (4) There are offenses that are light both when taking for oneself and when inciting someone else.

-

(1) There are people who deserve being bowed down to, but not being stood up for.1845 (2) There are people who deserve being stood up for, but not to being bowed down to.1846 (3) There are people who deserve both being bowed down to and being stood up for.1847 (4) There are people who deserve neither being bowed down to nor being stood up for.1848

-

(1) There are people who deserve a seat, but not being bowed down to.1849 (2) There are people who deserve being bowed down to, but not a seat. (3) There are people who deserve both a seat and being bowed down to. (4) There are people who deserve neither a seat nor being bowed down to.

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits at the right time, not at the wrong time.1850 (2) There are offenses that one commits at the wrong time, not at the right time.1851 (3) There are offenses that one commits both at the right time and at the wrong time.1852 (4) There are offenses that one commits neither at the right time nor at the wrong time.1853

-

(1) There are things that when received are allowable at the right time, but not at the wrong time.1854 (2) There are things that when received are allowable at the wrong time, but not at the right time.1855 (3) There are things that when received are allowable both at the right time and at the wrong time.1856 (4) There are things that when received are allowable neither at the right time nor at the wrong time.1857

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits outside the central Ganges plain, but not within it.1858 (2) There are offenses that one commits within the central Ganges plain, but not outside it.1859 (3) There are offenses that one commits both outside the central Ganges plain and within it.1860 (4) There are offenses that one commits neither outside the central Ganges plain nor within it.1861

-

(1) There are things that are allowable outside the central Ganges plain, but not within it.1862 (2) There are things that are allowable within the central Ganges plain, but not outside of it.1863 (3) There are things that are allowable both outside the central Ganges plain and within it.1864 (4) There are things that are allowable neither outside the central Ganges plain nor within it.1865

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits inside, but not outside.1866 (2) There are offenses that one commits outside, but not inside.1867 (3) There are offenses that one commits both inside and outside.1868 (4) There are offenses that one commits neither inside nor outside.1869

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits inside the monastery zone, not outside.1870 (2) There are offenses that one commits outside the monastery zone, not inside.1871 (3) There are offenses that one commits both inside and outside the monastery zone.1872 (4) There are offenses that one commits neither inside nor outside the monastery zone.1873

-

(1) There are offenses that one commits in inhabited areas, not in the wilderness.1874 (2) There are offenses that one commits in the wilderness, not in inhabited areas.1875 (3) There are offenses that one commits both in inhabited areas and in the wilderness.1876 (4) There are offenses that one commits neither in inhabited areas nor in the wilderness.1877

-

There are four kinds of accusing: pointing out the action that is the basis for an offense, pointing out the offense, refusing to live together, refusing to act respectfully. — There are four kinds of preliminary actions. —1878 There are four kinds of readiness. —1879 There are four offenses entailing confession concerning “no other”. —1880 There are four kinds of approval from the monks. —1881 There are four ways of acting that are wrong: one is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — There are four ways of acting that are not wrong: one is not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a shameless monk has four qualities, he causes a schism in the Sangha: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a good monk has four qualities, he unites a divided Sangha: he is not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, he should not be asked about the Monastic Law: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, he should not ask about the Monastic Law: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, his questions about the Monastic Law should not be replied to: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, he should not reply to questions about the Monastic Law: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, he should not be allowed to ask questions:1882 he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — When a monk has four qualities, you should not discuss the Monastic Law with him: he is biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear. — There are offenses that one commits when sick, not when not sick;1883 there are offenses that one commits when not sick, not when sick;1884 there are offenses that one commits both when sick and when not sick;1885 there are offenses that one commits neither when sick nor when not sick. —1886 There are four kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. — There are four kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.

-

The section on fours is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Through one’s own speech, by body,
While sleeping, unintentionally;
And while committing, through action,
And so four on speech.

-

The monks have, and the nuns have,
And requisite, in the presence of;
Unknowingly, by body, and in the midst of,
And so twofold on clears.

-

When one gets it, accusing,
And it is called probation;
Trial period, and also undertaking,
Unique things, received.

-

Foul edibles, legal procedures,
Again legal procedures, failures;
Legal issues, and immoral ones,
Shining, and by a new arrival.

-

One departing, variety in the action,
Shared, and with preceptor;
Teacher, or reasons,
Bad conduct, good conduct.

-

Taking for oneself, and people,
Who deserves a seat;
And at the right time, and it is allowable,
Outside the central Ganges plain, allowable.

-

Inside, and inside the monastery zone,
And in an inhabited area, and with accusing;
Preliminary action, readiness,
‘No other’, and approvals.

-

Wrong acting, and not wrong acting,
Shameless, and with good;
And two on should be asked,
And another two on should reply;
And question, discussion,
Sick, and with cancellation.”

-
-
-

5. The section on fives

-

“There are five kinds of offenses. —1887 There are five classes of offenses. —1888 There are five grounds of training. —1889 There are five kinds of actions with results in the next life. —1890 There are five kinds of people with fixed rebirth. —1891 There are five offenses involving cutting. —1892 There are five reasons for committing an offense. —1893 There are five kinds of offenses because of lying.1894

-

There are five reasons why a legal procedure is invalid: (1) one does not do the legal procedure oneself; (2) one does not request someone else; (3) one does not give one’s consent or declare one’s purity; (4) one objects while the legal procedure is being carried out; or (5) one has the view that the completed legal procedure is illegitimate.

-

There are five reasons why a legal procedure is valid: (1) one does the legal procedure oneself; (2) one requests someone else; (3) one gives one’s consent or declares one’s purity; (4) one does not object while the legal procedure is being carried out; or (5) one has the view that the completed legal procedure is legitimate.

-

There are five things that are allowable for a monk who only eats almsfood: (1) visiting families before or after a meal invitation, (2) eating in a group, (3) eating a meal before another, (4) non-determination, (5) non-assignment to another.1895

-

When a monk has five qualities, whether he is a bad monk or firm in morality, he is suspected and mistrusted: he regularly associates with sex workers, widows, single women, paṇḍakas, or nuns. — There are five kinds of oil: sesame oil, mustard oil, honey-tree oil, castor oil, and oil from fat. — There are five kinds of fat: bear fat, fish fat, alligator fat, pig fat, and donkey fat. — There are five kinds of losses: loss of relatives, loss of property, loss of health, loss of morality, and loss of view. — There are five kinds of successes: success in relatives, success in property, success in health, success in morality, and success in view.

-

There are five reasons why the formal support from a preceptor comes to an end: (1) the preceptor goes away; (2) the preceptor disrobes; (3) the preceptor dies; (4) the preceptor joins another religion or sect; or (5) the preceptor says so.

-

There are five kinds of people who should not be given the full ordination: (1) one lacking in age, (2) one lacking in limbs, (3) one who is deficient as object, (4) one who has acted wrongly, (5) one who is incomplete.1896

-

There are five kinds of rags: (1) those from a charnel ground, (2) those from a shop, (3) those eaten by rats, (4) those eaten by termites, (5) those burned by fire.

-

There are five other kinds of rags: (1) those chewed by cattle, (2) those chewed by goats, (3) those left at a stupa, (4) those discarded from a king’s consecration, (5) those taken to and then brought back from a charnel ground.1897

-

There are five kinds of removing: removing by theft, removing by force, removing dependent on conditions, removing by concealing, removing by drawing lots. — There are five notorious gangsters to be found in the world. —1898 There are five things not to be given away. —1899 There are five things not to be distributed. —1900 There are five kinds of offenses that originate from body, not from speech and mind. —1901 There are five kinds of offenses that originate from body and speech, not from mind. —1902 There are five kinds of offenses that are confessable. —1903 There are five kinds of sangha. —1904 There are five ways of reciting the Monastic Code. —1905 Outside the central Ganges plain, the full ordination is to be given by a group of five, including one expert on the Monastic Law. — There are five benefits of performing the robe-making ceremony. —1906 There are five kinds of legal procedures. —1907 There are five ‘for the third time’ offenses. —1908 When five factors are fulfilled, there is an offense entailing expulsion for one who steals. —1909 When five factors are fulfilled, there is a serious offense for one who steals. —1910 When five factors are fulfilled, there is an offense of wrong conduct for one who steals. —1911 There are five unallowable things that should not be used: what has not been given, what is not known about, what is not allowable, what has not been received, what has not been made left over. —1912 There are five allowable things that may be used: what has been given, what is known about, what is allowable, what has been received, what has been made left over. — There are five gifts without merit that are considered meritorious in the world: alcohol, entertainment, a woman, a bull, and a picture. — There are five things that are hard to remove: desire, ill will, confusion, feeling inspired to speak, and the thought of departing.1913

-

There are five benefits of sweeping: (1) one’s own mind becomes serene, (2) the minds of others become serene, (3) the gods are pleased, (4) one accumulates actions that lead to being inspiring, (5) at the break-up of the body after death one is reborn in heaven.

-

There are five other benefits of sweeping: (1) one’s own mind becomes serene, (2) the minds of others become serene, (3) the gods are pleased, (4) one carries out the Teacher’s instruction, (5) later generations follow one’s example.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not grasp what is proper for himself to say; (2) he does not grasp what is proper for others to say; (3-5) not grasping either, he makes them act illegitimately, without their admission.1914

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he grasps what is proper for himself to say; (2) he grasps what is proper for others to say; (3-5) grasping both, he makes them act legitimately, in accordance with their admission.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the offenses; (2) he does not know the roots of the offenses; (3) he does not know the origins of the offenses; (4) he does not know the ending of the offenses; (5) he does not know the path leading to the ending of the offenses.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the roots of the offenses; (3) he knows the origins of the offenses; (4) he knows the ending of the offenses; (5) he knows the path leading to the ending of the offenses.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the legal issues; (2) he does not know the roots of the legal issues; (3) he does not know the origins of the legal issues; (4) he does not know the ending of the legal issues; (5) he does not know the path leading to the ending of the legal issues.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the legal issues; (2) he knows the roots of the legal issues; (3) he knows the origins of the legal issues; (4) he knows the ending of the legal issues; (5) he knows the path leading to the ending of the legal issues.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he does not know the origin stories; (3) he does not know the rules; (4) he does not know the additions to the rules; (5) he does not know the sequence of statements.1915

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the additions to the rules; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the motion; (2) he does not know how the motion is done; (3) he is not skilled in what comes first; (4) he is not skilled in what comes afterwards; (5) he does not know the right time.1916

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the motion; (2) he knows how the motion is done; (3) he is skilled in what comes first; (4) he is skilled in what comes afterwards; (5) he knows the right time.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has not well-learned and well-remembered his teachers’ tradition.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has well-learned and well-remembered his teachers’ tradition.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has not properly learned either Monastic Codes in detail, and he has not analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, or investigated them well, either in terms of the rules or their detailed exposition.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has five other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he is not skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has five qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he is skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

There are five kinds of wilderness dwellers: one who is a wilderness dweller (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because one is overcome by bad desires; (3) because of insanity and derangement; (4) because it is praised by the Buddhas and their disciples; or (5) because of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, seclusion, and not needing anything else.1917

-

There are five kinds of people who only eat almsfood … There are five kinds of rag-robe wearers … There are five kinds of people who live at the foot of a tree … There are five kinds of people who live in charnel grounds … There are five kinds of people who live out in the open … There are five kinds of people who only have three robes … There are five kinds of people who go on continuous almsround … There are five kinds of people who never lie down … There are five kinds of people who accept any kind of resting place …1918 There are five kinds of people who eat in one sitting per day … There are five kinds of people who refuse to accept food offered after the meal has begun … There are five kinds of people who eat only from the almsbowl: one who eats only from the almsbowl (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because one is overcome by bad desires; (3) because of insanity and derangement; (4) because it is praised by the Buddhas and their disciples; or (5) because of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, seclusion, and not needing anything else.

-

When a monk has five qualities, he should not live without formal support: (1) he does not know about the observance-day ceremony; (2) he does not know the observance-day procedure; (3) he does not know the Monastic Code; (4) he does not know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a monk has five qualities, he may live without formal support: (1) he knows about the observance-day ceremony; (2) he knows the observance-day procedure; (3) he knows the Monastic Code; (4) he knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has five other qualities, he should not live without formal support: (1) he does not know about the invitation ceremony; (2) he does not know the invitation procedure; (3) he does not know the Monastic Code; (4) he does not know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a monk has five qualities, he may live without formal support: (1) he knows about the invitation ceremony; (2) he knows the invitation procedure; (3) he knows the Monastic Code; (4) he knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has five other qualities, he should not live without formal support: (1) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a monk has five qualities, he may live without formal support: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

When a nun has five qualities, she should not live without formal support: (1) she does not know about the observance-day ceremony; (2) she does not know the observance-day procedure; (3) she does not know the Monastic Code; (4) she does not know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) she has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a nun has five qualities, she may live without formal support: (1) she knows about the observance-day ceremony; (2) she knows the observance-day procedure; (3) she knows the Monastic Code; (4) she knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) she has five or more years of seniority.

-

When a nun has five other qualities, she should not live without formal support: (1) she does not know about the invitation ceremony; (2) she does not know the invitation procedure; (3) she does not know the Monastic Code; (4) she does not know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) she has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a nun has five qualities, she may live without formal support: (1) she knows about the invitation ceremony; (2) she knows the invitation procedure; (3) she knows the Monastic Code; (4) she knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) she has five or more years of seniority.

-

When a nun has five other qualities, she should not live without formal support: (1) she does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) she does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) she does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) she does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) she has less than five years of seniority.

-

But when a nun has five qualities, she may live without formal support: (1) she knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) she knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) she knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) she knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) she has five or more years of seniority.

-

There are five dangers in being uninspiring:1919 (1) you criticize yourself; (2) after investigating, wise people condemn you; (3) you get a bad reputation; (4) you die confused; (5) after death, you are reborn in a lower realm.

-

There are five benefits in being inspiring: (1) you do not criticize yourself; (2) after investigating, wise people praise you; (3) you get a good reputation; (4) you die unconfused; (5) after death, you are reborn in heaven.

-

There are five other dangers in being uninspiring: (1) you do not give rise to confidence in those without it; (2) you cause some to lose their confidence; (3) you don’t carry out the Teacher’s instructions; (4) later generations follow your example; (5) your mind doesn’t become serene.1920

-

And there are five benefits in being inspiring: (1) you give rise to confidence in those without it; (2) you increase the confidence of those who have it; (3) you carry out the Teacher’s instructions; (4) later generations follow your example; (5) your mind becomes serene.

-

There are five dangers of associating with families: (1) one commits the offense of visiting families before or after a meal invitation; (2) one commits the offense of sitting down in private; (3) one commits the offense of sitting down on a concealed seat; (4) one commits the offense of teaching more than five or six sentences to a woman; (5) one has a lot of worldly thoughts.1921

-

There are five dangers for a monk who associates with families: (1) when he associates too much with families, he often sees women; (2) because of seeing them, he associates with them; (3) because of associating with them, there is intimacy; (4) because of intimacy, there is lust; (5) because his mind is overcome by lust, it is to be expected that he will be dissatisfied with the spiritual life, that he will commit a certain defiled offense, or that he will renounce the training and return to the lower life.1922

-

There are five kinds of propagation: (1) propagation from roots, (2) propagation from stems, (3) propagation from joints, (4) propagation from cuttings, (5) propagation from regular seeds as the fifth.

-

When fruit is allowable for monastics for any of five reasons, it may be eaten: (1) it has been damaged by fire, (2) it has been damaged by a knife, (3) it has been damaged by a fingernail, (4) it’s seedless, (5) the seeds have been removed.

-

There are five kinds of purification: (1) After reciting the introduction, the rest is announced as if heard. (2) After reciting the introduction and the four rules entailing expulsion, the rest is announced as if heard. (3) After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, and the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the rest is announced as if heard. (4) After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, and the two undetermined rules, the rest is announced as if heard. (5) In full is the fifth.

-

There are five other kinds of purification: (1) the observance-day ceremony which consists of reciting the Monastic Code, (2) the observance-day ceremony which consists of declaring purity, (3) the observance-day ceremony which consists of a determination, (4) the invitation ceremony, (5) the observance-day ceremony for the sake of unity as the fifth.

-

There are five benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law: (1) your own morality is well guarded; (2) you are a refuge for those who are habitually anxious; (3) you speak with confidence in the midst of the Sangha; (4) you can legitimately and properly refute an opponent; (5) you are practicing for the longevity of the true Teaching.

-

There are five kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —1923 There are five kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.”1924

-

The section on fives is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Offense, classes of offenses,
Training, and with the next life;
People, and involving cutting,
And committing, because of.

-

Invalid, and valid,
Allowable, suspected, and oil;
Fat, loss, successes,
Comes to an end, and with people.

-

Charnel ground, and chewed,
Theft, and one called a gangster;
Not to be given away, not to be shared out,
From body, from body and speech.

-

Confessable, Sangha, reciting,
Outside, and with the robe-making ceremony;
Legal procedures, for the third time,
An offense entailing expulsion, a serious offense, an offense of wrong conduct.

-

Unallowable, and allowable,
Without merit, hard to remove;
Sweeping, and other,
To say, and also offenses.

-

Legal issue, action that is the basis for an offense, motion,
And both offenses and non-offenses;
These are light and strong,
You should understand dark and bright.

-

Wilderness, and almsfood,
Rag-robe, tree, people who live in charnel grounds;
Out in the open, and robe,
Continuous, one who never lies down.

-

Resting place, also after,
And one who eats only from the bowl;
Observance-day ceremony, invitation ceremony,
And also offenses and non-offenses.

-

These verses on dark and bright,
They are the same for the nuns;
Being uninspiring, being inspiring,
And so two others.

-

Associating with families, too much,
Propagation, and allowable for monastics;
Purification, and another,
Monastic Law, and with illegitimate;
And so legitimate is spoken of,
The basic section on fives is finished.”

-
-
-

6. The section on sixes

-

“There are six kinds of disrespect. —1925 There are six kinds of respect. —1926 There are six grounds of training. —1927 There are six proper ways. —1928 There are six originations of offenses. — There are six offenses involving cutting. —1929 There are six ways of committing an offense. —1930 There are six benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law. —1931 There are six rules about ‘at the most’. —1932 One may be stay apart from one’s three robes for six days. — There are six kinds of robe-cloth. — There are six kinds of dye. — There are six kinds of offenses that originate from body and mind, not from speech. —1933 There are six kinds of offenses that originate from speech and mind, not from body. —1934 There are six kinds of offenses that originate from body, speech, and mind. —1935 There are six kinds of legal procedures. —1936 There are six roots of disputes. —1937 There are six roots of accusations. —1938 There are six aspects of friendliness. —1939 Six standard handspans in length. —1940 Six handspans wide. —1941 There are six reasons why the formal support from a teacher comes to an end. —1942 There are six additions to the rule on bathing. —1943 One takes an unfinished robe and leaves the monastery. —1944 One leaves the monastery with an unfinished robe.1945

-

When a monk has six qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: he has (1) the virtue, (2) stillness, (3) wisdom, (4) freedom, and (5) the knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained, and (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: (1) he has the virtue of one who is fully trained himself and encourages others in it; (2) he has the stillness of one who is fully trained himself and encourages others in it; (3) he has the wisdom of one who is fully trained himself and encourages others in it; (4) he has the freedom of one who is fully trained himself and encourages others in it; (5) he has the knowledge and vision of freedom of one who is fully trained himself and encourages others in it; (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: he has (1) faith, (2) conscience, (3) moral prudence, (4) energy, (5) mindfulness, and (6) ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: (1) he has not failed in the higher morality; (2) he has not failed in conduct; (3) he has not failed in view; (4) he is learned; (5) he is wise; (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: he is capable of three things in regard to a student: (1) to nurse him or have him nursed when he is sick; (2) to send him away or have him sent away when he is discontent with the spiritual life; (3) to use the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And (4) he knows the offenses; (5) he knows how offenses are cleared; and (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: he is capable of five things in regard to a student: (1) to train him in good conduct; (2) to train him in the basics of the spiritual life; (3) to train him in the Teaching; (4) to train him in the Monastic Law; and (5) to use the Teaching to make him give up wrong views. And (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

When a monk has six other qualities, he may give the full ordination, give formal support, and have a novice monk attend on him: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the non-offenses; (3) he knows the light offenses; (4) he knows the heavy offenses; (5) he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, and he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition; (6) he has ten or more years of seniority.

-

There are six kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —1946 There are six kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.”1947

-

The section on sixes is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Disrespect, and respect,
Training, and also proper ways;
Originations, and cutting,
Ways, and with benefit.

-

And ‘at the most’, six days,
Robe-cloth, and kinds of dye;
And from body and mind,
And from speech and mind.

-

And from body, speech and mind,
Legal procedure, and dispute;
Accusations, and in length,
Wide, and with formal support.

-

Additions to the rule, takes,
And so with;
Fully trained, one who encourages,
Faith, and with higher morality;
Sick, good conduct,
Offense, illegitimate, legitimate.”

-
-
-

7. The section on sevens

-

“There are seven kinds of offenses. —1948 There are seven classes of offenses. —1949 There are seven grounds of training. —1950 There are seven proper ways. —1951 There are seven illegitimate ways of acting according to what has been admitted. —1952 There are seven legitimate ways of acting according to what has been admitted. —1953 There is no offense in going for seven days to seven kinds of people. —1954 There are seven benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law. —1955 There are seven rules about ‘at the most’. —1956 There is becoming subject to relinquishment at dawn on the seventh day. —1957 There are seven principles for settling legal issues. — There are seven kinds of legal procedures. —1958 There are seven kinds of raw grain. —1959 It is seven wide inside. —1960 There are seven additions to the rule on eating in a group. —1961 After being received, the tonics should be used from storage for at most seven days. —1962 One takes a finished robe and leaves the monastery. —1963 One leaves the monastery with a finished robe. —1964 A monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize. —1965 A monk does have an offense he needs to recognize. — A monk has an offense he needs to make amends for. —1966 There are seven kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —1967 There are seven kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.1968

-

When a monk has seven qualities, he is an expert on the Monastic Law: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He is virtuous and restrained by the Monastic Code. His conduct is good, he associates with the right people, and he sees danger in minor faults. And he undertakes and trains in the training rules. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When a monk has seven other qualities, he is an expert on the Monastic Law: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He has learned much, and he retains and accumulates what he has learned. Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—he has learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When a monk has seven other qualities, he is an expert on the Monastic Law: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When a monk has seven other qualities, he is an expert on the Monastic Law: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He recollects many past lives, that is, one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births; many eons of world dissolution, many eons of world evolution, many eons of both dissolution and evolution; and he knows: ‘There I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn elsewhere, and there I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn here.’ In this way he recollects many past lives with their characteristics and particulars. (6) With superhuman and purified clairvoyance, he sees beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and he understands how beings pass on according to their actions: ‘These beings who engaged in misconduct by body, speech, and mind, who abused the noble ones, who had wrong views and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a lower realm, a bad destination, a world of misery, hell. But these beings who engaged in good conduct of body, speech, and mind, who did not abuse the noble ones, who held right view and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a good destination, a heaven world.’ In this way, with superhuman and purified clairvoyance, he sees beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and he understands how beings pass on according to their actions. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has seven qualities, he shines: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He is virtuous and restrained by the Monastic Code. His conduct is good, he associates with the right people, and he sees danger in minor faults. And he undertakes and trains in the training rules. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has seven qualities, he shines: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He has learned much, and he retains and accumulates what he has learned. Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—he has learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has seven qualities, he shines: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; he has analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition. (6) Whenever he wants, he accesses the four absorptions, those pleasant meditations of the higher mind. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has seven qualities, he shines: (1) He knows the offenses. (2) He knows the non-offenses. (3) He knows the light offenses. (4) He knows the heavy offenses. (5) He recollects many past lives, that is, one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births; many eons of world dissolution, many eons of world evolution, many eons of both dissolution and evolution; and he knows: ‘There I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn elsewhere, and there I had such a name, such a family, such an appearance, such food, such an experience of pleasure and pain, and such a lifespan. Passing away from there, I was reborn here.’ In this way he recollects many past lives with their characteristics and particulars. (6) With superhuman and purified clairvoyance, he sees beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and he understands how beings pass on according to their actions: ‘These beings who engaged in misconduct by body, speech, and mind, who abused the noble ones, who had wrong views and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a lower realm, a bad destination, a world of misery, hell. But these beings who engaged in good conduct of body, speech, and mind, who did not abuse the noble ones, who held right view and acted accordingly, at the breaking up of the body after death, have been reborn in a good destination, a heaven world.’ In this way, with superhuman and purified clairvoyance, he sees beings passing away and getting reborn, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, gone to good destinations and to bad destinations, and he understands how beings pass on according to their actions. (7) And because of the ending of the corruptions, he has realized with his own insight, in this very life, the liberation by mind and the liberation by wisdom.

-

There are seven bad qualities: one has no faith, conscience, or moral prudence; and one is ignorant, lazy, absentminded, and foolish. —

-

There are seven good qualities: one has faith, conscience, and moral prudence; and one is learned, energetic, mindful, and wise.”

-

The section on sevens is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Offense, classes of offenses,
Training, and proper ways;
Illegitimate, and legitimate,
And seven days is no offense.

-

Benefits, ‘at the most’,
Dawn, and with settling;
Legal procedures, and kinds of raw grain,
Wide, eating in a group.

-

At most seven days, takes,
And so with;
Doesn’t, does, and does,
Illegitimate and legitimate.

-

Four about experts on the Monastic Law,
And four about monks who shine;
And seven bad qualities,
Seven good qualities have been taught.”

-
-
-

8. The section on eights

-

“When you see eight benefits, you should not eject a monk for not recognizing an offense. —1969 When you see eight benefits, you should confess an offense even out of confidence in the others. —1970 There are eight ‘after the third’. —1971 There are eight ways of corrupting families. —1972 There are eight key phrases for the giving of robe-cloth. —1973 There are eight key phrases for when the robe season comes to an end. —1974 There are eight kinds of drinks. —1975 Because he was overcome and consumed by eight bad qualities, Devadatta is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell. —1976 There are eight worldly phenomena. —1977 There are eight important principles. —1978 There are eight offenses entailing acknowledgment. —1979 Lying has eight factors. —1980 The observance day has eight factors. —1981 There are eight qualities of a qualified messenger. —1982 There are eight proper conducts of monastics of other religions. —1983 The great ocean has eight amazing qualities. —1984 This spiritual path has eight amazing qualities. —1985 There are eight ‘not left overs’. —1986 There are eight ‘left overs’. —1987 There is becoming subject to relinquishment at dawn on the eighth day. —1988 There are eight offenses entailing expulsion. —1989 When she fulfills the eight parts, she should be expelled. —1990 When she fulfills the eight parts, even if she confesses, it is not actually confessed. — There is full ordination with eight statements. —1991 One should stand up for eight people. —1992 One should offer a seat to eight people. —1993 The female lay follower who asked for eight favors. —1994 When a monk has eight qualities, he may be appointed as an instructor of the nuns. —1995 There are eight benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law. —1996 There are eight rules about ‘at the most’. —1997 A monk who has had a legal procedure of further penalty done against himself should behave properly in eight respects. —1998 There are eight kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —1999 There are eight kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.”2000

-

The section on eights is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Not that monk, even in the others,
For the third time, corrupting;
Key phrases, the robe season coming to an end,
Drinks, and with overcome by.

-

Worldly phenomena, important principles,
Offenses entailing acknowledgment, lying;
And observance days, qualities of a qualified messenger,
Monastics of other religions, and also of the ocean.

-

Amazing, not left over,
Left over, subject to relinquishment;
Offenses entailing expulsion, parts,
Not actually confessed, full ordination.

-

One should stand up for, and seat,
Favor, and with an instructor;
Benefits, ‘at the most’,
Behaving in eight respects;
Illegitimate, and legitimate,
The section on eights has been well proclaimed.”

-
-
-

9. The section on nines

-

“There are nine grounds for resentment. —2001 There are nine ways of getting rid of resentment. —2002 There are nine grounds of training. —2003 There are nine immediate offenses. —2004 The Sangha is split by a group of nine. —2005 There are nine fine foods. —2006 There is an offense of wrong conduct for eating nine kinds of meat. —2007 There are nine ways of reciting the Monastic Code. —2008 There are nine rules about ‘at the most’. —2009 There are nine things rooted in craving. —2010 There are nine kinds of conceit. —2011 There are nine kinds of robes that should be determined. —2012 There are nine kinds of robes that should not be assigned to another. —2013 Nine standard handspans long. —2014 There are nine illegitimate kinds of gifts. —2015 There are nine illegitimate kinds of receiving. —2016 There are nine illegitimate kinds of possession. — There are three legitimate kinds of gifts, three legitimate kinds of receiving, and three legitimate kinds of possession. —2017 There are nine illegitimate ways of winning over. —2018 There are nine legitimate ways of winning over. —2019 There are two groups of nine on illegitimate legal procedures. —2020 There are two groups of nine on legitimate legal procedures. —2021 There are nine kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —2022 There are nine kinds of legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code.”2023

-

The section on nines is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Grounds for resentment, getting rid of,
Training, and with immediate;
And is split, and fine,
Meat, reciting, and ‘at the most’.

-

Craving, conceit, determined,
And assignment to another, handspans;
Gifts, kinds of receiving, kinds of possession,
Again threefold legitimate kinds.

-

Illegitimate ways of winning over, and legitimate ways of winning over,
And twice two groups of nine;
Cancellations of the Monastic Code,
Illegitimate, and legitimate.”

-
-
-

10. The section on tens

-

“There are ten grounds for resentment. —2024 There are ten ways of getting rid of resentment. —2025 There are ten grounds of training. —2026 There are ten subject matters of wrong view. —2027 There are ten subject matters of right view. —2028 There are ten extreme views. —2029 There are ten kinds of wrongness. —2030 There are ten kinds of rightness. —2031 There are ten ways of doing unskillful deeds. —2032 There are ten ways of doing skillful deeds. — There are ten reasons why a vote is illegitimate. —2033 There are ten reasons why a vote is legitimate. —2034 There are ten training rules for novice monks. —2035 A novice monk who has ten qualities should be expelled.2036

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has ten qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not grasp what is proper for himself to say; (2) he does not grasp what is proper for others to say; (3-5) not grasping either, he makes them act illegitimately, without their admission; (6) he does not know the offenses; (7) he does not know the roots of the offenses; (8) he does not know the origin of the offenses; (9) he does not know the ending of the offenses; (10) he does not know the path leading to the ending of the offenses.2037

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has ten qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he grasps what is proper for himself to say; (2) he grasps what is proper for others to say; (3-5) grasping both, he makes them act legitimately, in accordance with their admission; (6) he knows the offenses; (7) he knows the roots of the offenses; (8) he knows the origin of the offenses; (9) he knows the ending of the offenses; (10) he knows the path leading to the ending of the offenses.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has ten other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the legal issues; (2) he does not know the roots of the legal issues; (3) he does not know the origin of the legal issues; (4) he does not know the ending of the legal issues; (5) he does not know the path leading to the ending of the legal issues; (6) he does not know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (7) he does not know the origin stories; (8) he does not know the rules; (9) he does not know the additions to the rules; (10) he does not know the sequence of statements.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has ten qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows legal issues; (2) he knows the roots of legal issues; (3) he knows the origin of legal issues; (4) he knows the ending of legal issues; (5) he knows the path leading to the ending of legal issues; (6) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (7) he knows the origin stories; (8) he knows the rules; (9) he knows the additions to the rules; (10) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has ten other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the motion; (2) he does not know how the motion is done; (3) he is not skilled in what comes first; (4) he is not skilled in what comes afterwards; (5) he does not know the right time; (6) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (7) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (8) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (9) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (10) he has not well-learned or well-remembered his teachers’ tradition.

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has ten qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the motion; (2) he knows how the motion is done; (3) he is skilled in what comes first; (4) he is skilled in what comes afterwards; (5) he knows the right time; (6) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (7) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (8) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (9) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (10) he has well-learned and well-remembered his teachers’ tradition.

-

When an expert on the Monastic Law has ten other qualities, he is considered ignorant: (1) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has not properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, not having analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition; (6) he does not know the offenses and non-offenses; (7) he does not know the light and heavy offenses; (8) he does not know the curable and incurable offenses; (9) he does not know the grave and minor offenses; (10) he is not skilled in deciding legal issues.2038

-

But when an expert on the Monastic Law has ten qualities, he is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail, having analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition; (6) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (7) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (8) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (9) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (10) he is skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

A monk who has ten qualities may be appointed to a committee. —2039 The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for ten reasons. —2040 There are ten dangers of entering a royal compound. —2041 There are ten reasons for giving. —2042 There are ten precious things. —2043 A sangha of monks consisting of a group of ten. — A group of ten may give the full ordination. — There are ten kinds of rags. —2044 There are ten kinds of robe wearing. —2045 One should keep an extra robe for ten days at the most. —2046 There are ten kinds of semen. —2047 There are ten kinds of women. —2048 There are ten kinds of wives. —2049 The ten practices proclaimed as allowable at Vesālī. —2050 There are ten kinds of people a monk should not pay respect to. —2051 There are ten kinds of abuse. —2052 There are ten ways of engaging in malicious talebearing. —2053 There are ten kinds of furniture. —2054 They asked for ten favors. —2055 There are ten kinds of illegitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —2056 There are the ten legitimate cancellations of the Monastic Code. —2057 These are the ten benefits of congee. —2058 There are ten kinds of unallowable meat. —2059 There are ten rules on ‘at the most’. —2060 A competent and capable monk who has ten years of seniority may give the going forth, the full ordination, and formal support, and may have a novice monk attend on him. — A competent and capable nun who has ten years of seniority may give the going forth, the full ordination, and formal support, and may have a novice nun attend on her. —2061 A competent and capable nun who has ten years of seniority may agree to be approved to give the full admission. — The training may be given to a married girl who is ten years old.”

-

The section on tens is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Resentment, getting rid of, grounds,
Wrong, and right, extreme;
And kinds of wrongness, kinds of rightness,
Unskillful, and also skillful.

-

An illegitimate vote, legitimate,
Novice monks, and expelling;
To say, and legal issue,
Motion, and light.

-

These light and heavy,
Understand the dark and bright;
And committee, and training,
And compound, reasons.

-

Precious thing, and a group of ten,
And so the full ordination;
Rag, and wearing,
Ten days, semen, women.

-

Wives, ten practices,
Should not pay respect to, and with abuse;
And malicious talebearing, kinds of furniture,
And favors, illegitimate.

-

Legitimate, congee, and meat,
‘At the most’, monk, nun;
Full admission, married girl,
The section on tens have been well proclaimed.”

-
-
-

11. The section on elevens

-

“There are eleven kinds of people who should not be ordained, and if they have been ordained, they should be expelled. —2062 There are eleven kinds of unallowable shoes. —2063 There are eleven kinds of unallowable almsbowls. —2064 There are eleven kinds of unallowable robes. —2065 There are eleven ‘after the third’. —2066 The nuns should be asked about the eleven obstacles. —2067 There are eleven kinds of robes that should be determined. —2068 There are eleven kinds of robes that should not be assigned to another. —2069 Becoming subject to relinquishment at dawn on the eleventh day. —2070 There are eleven kinds of allowable toggles. —2071 There are eleven kinds of allowable buckles. —2072 There are eleven kinds of unallowable earth. —2073 There are eleven kinds of allowable earth. —2074 There are eleven reasons why formal support comes to an end. —2075 There are eleven kinds of people a monk should not pay respect to. —2076 There are eleven rules on ‘at the most’. —2077 They asked for eleven favors. —2078 There are eleven kinds of flaws in monastery zones. —2079 There are eleven dangers to be expected for people who abuse and revile.2080

-

There are eleven benefits to be expected for one who practices the liberation of mind through love, who develops, cultivates, and makes it a vehicle and basis, who keeps it up, accumulates, and properly implements it:2081 (1) you sleep well, (2) you wake up rested, and (3) you have no nightmares; (4) you are loved by humans and (5) spirits; (6) you are protected by the gods; (7) you cannot be harmed by fire, poison, or weapons; (8) your mind is quickly stilled; (9) your face is serene; (10) you die unconfused; and (11) if you do not go any further, you are reborn in the world of the supreme beings.”

-

The section on elevens is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Should be expelled, and shoes,
And almsbowls, and robes;
Thirds, and should be asked about,
Determination, assigning to another.

-

Dawn, toggles, buckles,
And unallowable, allowable;
Formal support, and should not pay respect to,
‘At the most’, and favors;
And flaws in monastery zones, abuse,
With love—the elevens are done.”

-
-
-

The numerical method is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The ones, and the twos,
And the threes, fours, and fives;
And the sixes, sevens, eights, and nines,
The tens, and the elevens.

-

For the welfare of all beings,
By the Unwavering One who knows the Teaching;
The stainless numerical method,
Was taught by the Great Hero.”

-
-
-

The numerical method is finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 8Aspects of the legal procedures Uposathādipucchāvissajjanā

-

1. Questions on the beginning, the middle, and the end

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the observance-day procedure? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the invitation procedure? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of condemnation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of demotion? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of banishment? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of reconciliation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of ejection? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of giving probation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of sending back to the beginning? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of giving the trial period? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of rehabilitation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of an ordination procedure? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of condemnation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of demotion? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of banishment? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of reconciliation? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of ejection? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of resolution through recollection? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of resolution because of past insanity? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a further penalty? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of covering over as if with grass? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of appointing an instructor of the nuns? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the permission to stay apart from one’s three robes? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a permission to make a blanket? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of appointing a money discarder? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of appointing a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of appointing a distributor of almsbowls? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the permission to use a staff? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the permission to use a carrying net? What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the permission to use a staff and a carrying net?

-

2. Replies on the beginning, the middle, and the end

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the observance-day procedure? A complete assembly is the beginning of an observance-day procedure, carrying it out is the middle, and concluding it is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the invitation procedure? A complete assembly is the beginning of an invitation procedure, carrying it out is the middle, and concluding it is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of condemnation?

-

The action that is the basis for the offense and the person who has done it are the beginning of a procedure of condemnation, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of a legal procedure of demotion? … of a legal procedure of banishment? … of a legal procedure of reconciliation? … of a legal procedure of ejection? … of giving probation? … of sending back to the beginning? … of giving the trial period? … of rehabilitation? The action that is the basis for the offense and the person who has done it are the beginning of rehabilitation, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of an ordination procedure? The person is the beginning of the ordination procedure, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of condemnation? Proper conduct is the beginning of the lifting of a legal procedure of condemnation, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the lifting of a legal procedure of demotion? … of a legal procedure of banishment? … of a legal procedure of reconciliation? … of a legal procedure of ejection? Proper conduct is the beginning of the lifting of a legal procedure of ejection, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of resolution through recollection? The action that is the basis for the offense and the person who has done it are the beginning of resolution through recollection, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of resolution because of past insanity? … of a further penalty? … of covering over as if with grass? … of appointing an instructor of the nuns? … of the permission to stay apart from one’s three robes? … of a permission to make a blanket? … of appointing a money discarder? … of appointing a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths? … of appointing a distributor of almsbowls? … of the permission to use a staff? … of the permission to use a carrying net? … of the permission to use a staff and a carrying net? The topic and the person are the beginning of the permission to use a staff and a carrying net, the motion is the middle, and the announcement is the end.

-

The aspects of the legal procedures are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 9The ten reasons for the training rules Atthavasapakaraṇa

-

“The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for ten reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.

-

The well-being of the Sangha is the comfort of the Sangha. The comfort of the Sangha is for the restraint of bad people. The restraint of bad people is for the ease of good monks. The ease of good monks is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life. The restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives. The restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives is to give rise to confidence in those without it. The giving rise to confidence in those without it is to increase the confidence of those who have it. The increase in confidence of those who have it is for the longevity of the true Teaching. The longevity of the true Teaching is for supporting the training.

-

The well-being of the Sangha is the comfort of the Sangha. The well-being of the Sangha is for the restraint of bad people. The well-being of the Sangha is for the ease of good monks. The well-being of the Sangha is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life. The well-being of the Sangha is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives. The well-being of the Sangha is to give rise to confidence in those without it. The well-being of the Sangha is to increase the confidence of those who have it. The well-being of the Sangha is for the longevity of the true Teaching. The well-being of the Sangha is for supporting the training.

-

The comfort of the Sangha is for the restraint of bad people. The comfort of the Sangha is for the ease of good monks. The comfort of the Sangha is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life. The comfort of the Sangha is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives. The comfort of the Sangha is to give rise to confidence in those without it. The comfort of the Sangha is to increase the confidence of those who have it. The comfort of the Sangha is for the longevity of the true Teaching. The comfort of the Sangha is for supporting the training. The comfort of the Sangha is the well-being of the Sangha.

-

The restraint of bad people … The ease of good monks … The restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life … The restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives … The giving rise to confidence in those without it … The increase in confidence of those who have it … The longevity of the true Teaching … The support of the training is the well-being of the Sangha. The support of the training is the comfort of the Sangha. The support of the training is for the restraint of bad people. The support of the training is for the ease of good monks. The support of the training is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life. The support of the training is for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives. The support of the training is to give rise to confidence in those without it. The support of the training is to increase the confidence of those who have it. The support of the training is for the longevity of the true Teaching.”

-
-

“A hundred purposes, a hundred teachings,
And two hundred expressions;
Four hundred knowledges,
In the exposition of the reasons.”

-
-

The ten reasons for the training rules are finished.

-

The Great Division is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“First eight on questions,
And then eight on ‘a result of’;
These sixteen for monks,
And sixteen for nuns.

-

The internal repetition, subdivision,
And the numerical method;
Invitation ceremony, about reasons—
This is included in the Great Division.”

-
-
-

The ten reasons for the training rules are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 10Verses on the training rules Gāthāsaṅgaṇika

-

1. Training rules laid down in seven towns

-
-

“Arranging your robe over one shoulder,
Raising your joined palms—
What are you hoping for,
That you have come here?”

-

“What has been laid down in the two Monastic Laws,
Which come up for recitation on the observance days—
How many training rules do they have?
In how many towns were they laid down?”

-

“Your approach is excellent,
You question sensibly;
And so I will tell you,
According to your skill.2082

-

What has been laid down in the two Monastic Laws,
Which come up for recitation on the observance days—
They are three hundred and fifty,2083
Laid down in seven towns.”

-

“In which seven towns were they laid down?
Please tell me this;
And after attending carefully to your explanation,
We will practice for our own benefit.”

-

“They were laid down at Vesālī, at Rājagaha,
At Sāvatthī, at Āḷavī;
And at Kosambī, and in the Sakyan country,
And also among the Bhaggas.”

-

“How many were laid down at Vesālī?
How many were pronounced at Rājagaha?
How many were there at Sāvatthī?
How many were pronounced at Āḷavī?

-

How many were laid down at Kosambī?
How many were spoken in the Sakyan country?
How many were laid down among the Bhaggas?
Please tell me, the one who has asked.”

-

“Ten were laid down at Vesālī,
Twenty-one pronounced at Rājagaha;
And two hundred and ninety-four,
Pronounced at Sāvatthī.

-

Six were laid down at Āḷavī,
Eight pronounced at Kosambī;
Eight spoken in the Sakyan country,
And three laid down among the Bhaggas.

-

Those laid down in Vesālī,
Listen to them as they truly are:
Sexual intercourse, person, super,2084
And extra, black.2085

-

True, a meal before another,2086
With tooth cleaner, naked ascetic;2087
And abuse from the nuns—2088
These ten were pronounced at Vesālī.

-

Those laid down at Rājagaha,
Listen to them as they truly are:
Stealing at Rājagaha,2089
Two on charging, and also two on schism.2090

-

Sarong, money, thread,2091
And with complaining, having almsfood prepared;2092
A group meal, and at the wrong time,2093
Visiting, bathing, less than twenty.2094

-

Gives out a robe, giving directions—2095
These were pronounced at Rājagaha;
Hilltop, wandering, right there,2096
With given consent it is twenty-one.2097

-

Those laid down at Sāvatthī,2098
Listen to them as they truly are:
Four offenses entailing expulsion,
And sixteen offenses entailing suspension.

-

And the two undetermined offenses,
Twenty-four offenses entailing relinquishment;
And one hundred and fifty-six,
Minor offenses were spoken.

-

And ten blameworthy offenses,2099
And seventy-two on training—
Two hundred and ninety-four,
All pronounced at Sāvatthī.

-

Those laid down at Āḷavī,
Listen to them as they truly are:
Hut, silk, and sleeping place,2100
On digging, go deity;2101
And they pour water that contains living beings—2102
These six were pronounced at Āḷavī.

-

Those laid down at Kosambī,
Listen to them as they truly are:
A large dwelling, difficult to correct,2103
Evasive, door, and with alcohol;2104
Disrespect, legitimately,2105
The eighth is with a milk drink.2106

-

Those laid down in the Sakyan country,
Listen to them as they truly are:
Wool, and bowl,2107
And instruction, tonics.2108

-

Needle, and wilderness:2109
These six at Kapilavatthu;2110
With cleaning with water, and instruction,2111
Spoken among the nuns.

-

Those laid down among the Bhaggas,
Listen to them as they truly are:
They lit a fire to warm themselves,2112
Soiled with food, containing rice.2113

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion,
And seven offenses entailing suspension;
Eight offenses entailing relinquishment,
And thirty-two minor offenses.

-

Two blameworthy offenses, and three on training—
Fifty-six training rules;
Laid down at six towns,
By the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

Two hundred and ninety-four,
All pronounced at Sāvatthī;
By the compassionate Buddha,
The famous Gotama.”

-
-

2. The four kinds of failure

-
-

“What we have asked, you have answered,
All is explained, not otherwise;
I wish to ask you another question—please tell me this:
Serious, and light, curable;
Incurable, and grave, minor,
And those that are ‘after the third’.

-

In common, not in common,
The ways that failures are settled—2114
Please explain all these too,
And we will listen to you.”

-

“There are thirty-one serious ones,
And eight here are incurable;
Those that are serious are grave,
Those that are grave are failures in morality;
Offenses entailing expulsion, offenses entailing suspension—
They are called ‘failure in morality’.

-

Serious offenses, offenses entailing confession,
Offenses entailing acknowledgment, offenses of wrong conduct;
Offenses of wrong speech,
And whoever calls another names for fun—
This is considered failure in conduct.

-

Holding on to distorted views,
Preferring what is contrary to the true Dhamma;
Misrepresenting the Awakened One,
Being foolish, enveloped in delusion—
This is considered failure in view.

-
-

When, to make a living—having bad desires, overcome by desire—one claims to have a non-existent superhuman quality; when, to make a living, one acts as a matchmaker; when, to make a living, one says, ‘The monk who stays in your dwelling is a perfected one;’ when, to make a living, a monk eats fine foods that he has requested for himself; when, to make a living, a nun eats fine foods that she herself has asked for; when, to make a living, one eats bean curry or rice that one has requested for oneself—this is considered failure in livelihood.

-
-

There are eleven ‘after the thirds’,
Listen to them as they truly are:
A nun who takes sides with one who has been ejected,2115
Eight ‘after the thirds’;2116
Ariṭṭha, and Caṇḍakālī—2117
These are those ‘after the thirds’.”

-
-

3. To be cut down, etc.

-
-

“How many on ‘to be cut down’?
How many on ‘to be destroyed’?
How many on ‘to be stripped’?
How many on ‘no other, he commits an offense entailing confession’?

-

How many on ‘the monks have agreed’?
How many on ‘what is proper’?
How many on ‘at the most’?

-How many on ‘knowing’? -Were laid down by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?” -

“There are six on ‘to be cut down’.2118
There is one on ‘to be destroyed’.2119
There is one on ‘to be stripped’.2120
There are four on ‘no other, he commits an offense entailing confession’.2121

-

There are four on ‘the monks have agreed’.2122
There are seven on ‘what is proper’.2123
There are fourteen on ‘at the most’.2124
There are sixteen on ‘knowing’.2125
They were laid down by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun.”

-
-

4. Not in common, etc.

-
-

“Two hundred and twenty,2126
Training rules for the monks;
Come up for recitation on the observance days,
Three hundred and four;2127
Training rules for the nuns,
Come up for recitation on the observance days.

-

Forty-six of the monks’ rules,
Are not in common with the nuns;
One hundred and thirty of the nuns’ rules,
Are not in common with the monks.

-

So one hundred and seventy-six in total,
Are not in common;
One hundred and seventy-four,2128
Are trained in equally by both.

-

Two hundred and twenty,
Training rules for the monks;
Come up for recitation on the observance days,
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion,
There are thirteen offenses entailing suspension;
There are two undetermined offenses.

-

The thirty offenses entailing relinquishment,
And ninety-two minor offenses;
The four offenses entailing acknowledgment,
The seventy-five rules to be trained in.

-

These are the two hundred and twenty,
Training rules for the monks;
That come up for recitation on the observance days.

-

Three hundred and four,
Training rules for the nuns;
Come up for recitation on the observance days,
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

The eight offenses entailing expulsion,
There are seventeen offenses entailing suspension;
The thirty offenses entailing relinquishment,
And one hundred and sixty-six;
Are called minor offenses.

-

The eight offenses entailing acknowledgment,
The seventy-five rules to be trained in;
These are the three hundred and four,
Training rules for the nuns;
That come up for recitation on the observance days.

-

Forty-six of the monks’ rules,
Are not in common with the nuns;
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

Six offenses entailing suspension,
With the two undetermined offenses are eight;
Twelve offenses entailing relinquishment,
With these there are twenty.

-

Twenty-two minor offenses,
Four offenses entailing acknowledgment;
These are the forty-six,
That the monks do not have in common with the nuns.

-

One hundred and thirty of the nuns’ rules,
Are not in common with the monks;
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

Four offenses entailing expulsion,
Ten offenses where one is sent away from the Sangha;
Twelve offenses entailing relinquishment,
And ninety-six minor offenses;
Eight offenses entailing acknowledgment.

-

These are the one hundred and thirty,
That the nuns do not have in common with the monks.
The one hundred and seventy-six,
That are not in common;
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

Four offenses entailing expulsion,
There are sixteen offenses entailing suspension;
There are the two undetermined offenses,
The twenty-four offenses entailing relinquishment;
And one hundred and eighteen,
Are called minor offenses;
The twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment.

-

These are the hundred and seventy-six,
That the two do not have in common.
One hundred and seventy-four,
Are trained in equally by both;
Listen to them as they truly are:

-

Four offenses entailing expulsion,
There are seven offenses entailing suspension;
Eighteen offenses entailing relinquishment,
Seventy minor offenses;
Seventy-five rules to be trained in.

-

These are the hundred and seventy-four,
That are trained in equally by both.
The eight offenses entailing expulsion are dangerous to meet with:2129
That person is like the simile of the palm stump,

-

Like a withered leaf, like an ordinary stone that has broken in half,
Like someone with their head cut off;
Like a palm-tree with its top cut off,
They are incapable of growth.

-

Twenty-three offenses entailing suspension,
Two undetermined offenses;
Forty-two offenses entailing relinquishment,
One hundred and eighty-eight offenses entailing confession;
Twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment,

-

Seventy-five rules to be trained in.
They are settled through three principles for settling legal issues:
In the presence of, and with the admission of,
And through covering over as if with grass.

-

There are two observance days, two invitation days,
And four legal procedures taught by the Victor.
There are five recitations, and four, not otherwise;2130
And there are seven classes of offenses.

-

The four kinds of legal issues,
Are settled through seven principles:
Through two of them, through four, through three,
And business is settled through one.”

-
-

5. The offenses entailing expulsion, etc.

-
-

“It is said, ‘An offense entailing expulsion’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
When one has fallen away, offended, and fallen down,
Removed from the true Teaching,
And excluded from the community there—
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An offense entailing suspension’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
Only the Sangha gives probation,
Sends back to the beginning;
Gives the trial period, and rehabilitates—
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An undetermined offense’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
Undetermined, not determined,
An undecided rule;
It is one of three cases—
It is called, ‘An undetermined offense’.

-

It is said, ‘A serious offense’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
The one who confesses to instigating another,
And the one who agrees to it—
There is no offense like that.2131
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An offense entailing relinquishment’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
In the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group,
Or just one with one;
One relinquishes and then confesses—
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An offense entailing confession’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
One drops the wholesome,
Misses the noble path;
Having a deluded mind—
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An offense entailing acknowledgment’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
An unrelated monk,
Whatever food she has obtained with difficulty;
Should he receive it himself and eat it,
It is called blameworthy.

-

When eating at an invitation,
And a nun there gives directions based on favoritism;
If they eat there without having stopped her,
It is called blameworthy.

-

Going to a family that has faith,
But is poor with little wealth;
If one eats there without being sick,
It is called blameworthy.

-

If anyone stays in a wilderness,
That is risky and dangerous;
And they eat there without making it known,2132
It is called blameworthy.

-

An unrelated nun,
Whatever belongs to others—
Ghee, oil, honey, syrup,
Fish, meat, milk, and curd—
If she herself asks for them,
She has committed a blameworthy act in the instruction of the Accomplished One.

-

It is said, ‘An offense of wrong conduct’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
Offended, and failed,
Faltered, and what is badly done.

-

Whatever people do that is bad,
Whether in public or in private;
They declare to be wrong conduct.
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘An offense of wrong speech’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
Wrong speech, wrong utterance,
Whatever sentence is defiled;
And condemned by the wise—
This is why it is called that.

-

It is said, ‘To be trained in’.
Listen to it as it truly is:
For a trainee who is training,
Following the straight path,

-

This is the beginning and the right conduct,
With a controlled and restrained mouth—
There is no training like this.
This is why it is called that.

-

It rains on what’s concealed,
Not on what’s revealed;
Therefore, reveal the concealed,
And it won’t be rained upon.

-

The forest is the destination of deer,
The air is the destination of birds;
Non-existence is the destination of phenomena,
Extinguishment is the destination of a Perfected One.”

-
-

The verses on the training rules are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Laid down in seven towns,
And also the four kinds of failure;
In common, not in common,
Between the monks and the nuns;
To support Buddhism,
There are these verses on the training rules.”

-
-
-

The verses on the training rules are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 11The four legal issues and their resolution Adhikaraṇabheda

-

1. The subdivision on reopening, etc.

-

There are four kinds of legal issues: legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business.

-

How many kinds of reopening are there of these four legal issues? Ten. There are two kinds of reopening of legal issues arising from disputes, four of legal issues arising from accusations, three of legal issues arising from offenses, and one of legal issues arising from business.

-

When reopening a legal issue arising from a dispute, how many of the principles for settling it does one reopen? When reopening a legal issue arising from an accusation, how many of the principles for settling it does one reopen? When reopening a legal issue arising from an offense, how many of the principles for settling it does one reopen? When reopening a legal issue arising from business, how many of the principles for settling it does one reopen?

-

When reopening a legal issue arising from a dispute, one reopens two principles for settling it. When reopening a legal issue arising from an accusation, one reopens four principles for settling it. When reopening a legal issue arising from an offense, one reopens three principles for settling it. When reopening a legal issue arising from business, one reopens one principle for settling it.

-

How many kinds of reopening are there? In how many ways does a reopening come about? How many attributes do people who reopen legal issues have? How many kinds of people commit an offense when they reopen a legal issue?

-

There are twelve kinds of reopening. A reopening comes about in ten ways. People who reopen legal issues have four attributes. There are four kinds of people who commit an offense when they reopen legal issues.

-

What are the twelve kinds of reopening? “The legal procedure hasn’t been done”; “it’s been done badly”; “it should be done again”; “it’s not been settled”; “it’s been badly settled”; “it should be settled again”; “it’s not been decided”; “it’s been badly decided”; “it should be decided again”; “it’s not been disposed of”; “it’s been badly disposed of”; “it should be disposed of again”.

-

What are the ten ways that a reopening comes about? One reopens a legal issue where it arose; one reopens a legal issue where it arose and was resolved; one reopens a legal issue while traveling; one reopens a legal issue that was resolved while traveling; one reopens a legal issue after going there; one reopens a legal issue that was resolved after going there; one reopens a resolution through recollection; one reopens a resolution because of past insanity; one reopens a decision on giving a further penalty; one reopens a decision on covering over as if with grass.

-

What are the four attributes of people who reopen legal issues? They reopen legal issues biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear.

-

Who are the four kinds of people who commit an offense when they reopen a legal issue? If one who was ordained on that very day does the reopening, they commit an offense entailing confession; if one who has newly arrived does the reopening, they commit an offense entailing confession; if the original doer does the reopening, they commit an offense entailing confession; if one who had given their consent does the reopening, they commit an offense entailing confession.2133

-

2. The sources of the legal issues, etc.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from disputes? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from accusations? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from offenses? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from business?

-

Legal issues arising from disputes have disputes as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination. Legal issues arising from accusations have accusations as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination. Legal issues arising from offenses have offenses as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination. Legal issues arising from business have business as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from disputes? … of legal issues arising from accusations? … of legal issues arising from offenses? … of legal issues arising from business?

-

Legal issues arising from disputes have causes as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination.2134 Legal issues arising from accusations … Legal issues arising from offenses … Legal issues arising from business have causes as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of legal issues arising from disputes? … of legal issues arising from accusations? … of legal issues arising from offenses? … of legal issues arising from business?

-

Legal issues arising from disputes have conditions as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination. Legal issues arising from accusations … Legal issues arising from offenses … Legal issues arising from business have conditions as their source, their origin, their birth, their arising, their production, their origination.

-

3. The roots of legal issues, etc.

-

How many roots do the four kinds of legal issues have, and how many originations? They have thirty-three roots, and thirty-three originations.

-

What are the thirty-three roots? Legal issues arising from disputes have twelve roots; legal issues arising from accusations have fourteen roots; legal issues arising from offenses have six roots; legal issues arising from business have one root, the Sangha.

-

What are the thirty-three originations? Legal issues arising from disputes originate from the eighteen grounds for schism; legal issues arising from accusations originate from the four kinds of failure; legal issues arising from offenses originate from the seven classes of offenses; legal issues arising from business originate from the four kinds of legal procedures.

-

4. Offenses because of legal issues

-

“Is a legal issue arising from a dispute an offense or not an offense?” It is not an offense. “Is it possible to commit an offense because of a legal issue arising from a dispute?” Yes. How many offenses does one commit because of legal issues arising from disputes? Two: there is an offense entailing confession for abusing one who is fully ordained; there is an offense of wrong conduct for abusing one who is not fully ordained.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? Through how many kinds of legal issues, in how many places, and through how many of the principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to one kind of failure: failure in conduct. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are found in two classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in three ways. They are settled through one kind of legal issue: a legal issue arising from business. They are settled in three places: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

“Is a legal issue arising from an accusation an offense or not an offense?” It is not an offense. “Is it possible to commit an offense because of a legal issue arising from an accusation?” Yes. How many offenses does one commit because of legal issues arising from accusations? Three: there is an offense entailing suspension for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion; there is an offense entailing confession for groundlessly charging someone with an offense entailing suspension; there is an offense of wrong conduct for groundlessly charging someone with failure in conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? Through how many kinds of legal issues, in how many places, and through how many of the principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are found in three classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in three ways. The heavy offenses are settled through one kind of legal issue: a legal issue arising from business. They are settled in one place: in the midst of the Sangha. They are settled through two principles: by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted. The light offenses are settled through one kind of legal issue: a legal issue arising from business. They are settled in three places: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

“Is a legal issue arising from an offense an offense or not an offense?” It is an offense. “Is it possible to commit an offense because of a legal issue arising from an offense?” Yes. How many offenses does one commit because of legal issues arising from offenses? Four: there is an offense entailing expulsion for a nun who knowingly conceals an offense entailing expulsion; there is a serious offense for concealing it if she is unsure; there is an offense entailing confession for a monk who conceals an offense entailing suspension; there is an offense of wrong conduct for concealing a failure in conduct.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? Through how many kinds of legal issues, in how many places, and through how many of the principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are found in four classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. The incurable offense is not settled through any kind of legal issue, in any place, or through any of the principles for settling legal issues.2135 The light offenses are settled through one kind of legal issue: a legal issue arising from business. They are settled in three places: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

“Is a legal issue arising from business an offense or not an offense?” It is not an offense. “Is it possible to commit an offense because of a legal issue arising from business?” Yes. How many offenses does one commit because of legal issues arising from business? Five: there is an offense of wrong conduct after the motion when a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected and does not stop when pressed up to three times; there is a serious offense after each of the first two announcements; there is an offense entailing expulsion when the last announcement is finished; there is an offense entailing suspension when monks who side with a monk who is pursuing schism do not stop when pressed for the third time; there is an offense entailing confession when not giving up a bad view after being pressed for the third time.

-

When it comes to these offenses, to how many of the four kinds of failure do they belong? To which of the four kinds of legal issues do they belong? In how many of the seven classes of offenses are they found? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses do they originate? Through how many kinds of legal issues, in how many places, and through how many of the principles for settling legal issues are they settled?

-

They belong to two kinds of failure: they may be failure in morality; they may be failure in conduct. They belong to legal issues arising from an offense. They are found in five classes of offenses: they may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion; they may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension; they may be in the class of serious offenses; they may be in the class of offenses entailing confession; they may be in the class of offenses of wrong conduct. They originate in one way: from body, speech, and mind. The incurable offense is not settled through any kind of legal issue, in any place, or through any of the principles for settling legal issues. The heavy offense is settled through one kind of legal issue:2136 a legal issue arising from business. It is settled in one place: in the midst of the Sangha. It is settled through two principles: by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted. The light offenses are settled through one kind of legal issue: a legal issue arising from business. They are settled in three places: in the midst of the Sangha, in the midst of a group, or in the presence of an individual. They are settled through three principles: they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or they may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

-

5. The difference between legal issues

-

Is a legal issue arising from a dispute a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, or a legal issue arising from business?2137 A legal issue arising from a dispute is neither a legal issue arising from an accusation, nor a legal issue arising from an offense, nor a legal issue arising from business. Nevertheless, because of a legal issue arising from a dispute, there are legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, and legal issues arising from business. How is this? It may be that monks are disputing, saying, “This is the Teaching”, “This is contrary to the Teaching” … “This is a grave offense”, or “This is a minor offense.” In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is called a legal issue arising from a dispute. When, during a legal issue arising from a dispute, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business. In this way, because of a legal issue arising from a dispute, there are legal issues arising from accusations, legal issues arising from offenses, and legal issues arising from business.

-

Is a legal issue arising from an accusation a legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business, or legal issue arising from a dispute? A legal issue arising from an accusation is neither a legal issue arising from an offense, nor a legal issue arising from business, nor a legal issue arising from a dispute. Nevertheless, because of a legal issue arising from an accusation, there are legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business, and legal issues arising from disputes. How is this? It may be that the monks accuse a monk of failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there is of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is called a legal issue arising from an accusation. When, during a legal issue arising from an accusation, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business. In this way, because of a legal issue arising from an accusation, there are legal issues arising from offenses, legal issues arising from business, and legal issues arising from disputes.

-

Is a legal issue arising from an offense a legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute, or a legal issue arising from an accusation? A legal issue arising from an offense is neither a legal issue arising from business, nor a legal issue arising from a dispute, nor a legal issue arising from an accusation. Nevertheless, because of a legal issue arising from an offense, there are legal issues arising from business, legal issues arising from disputes, and legal issues arising from accusations. How is this? There are legal issues arising from offenses because of the five classes of offenses, and there are legal issues arising from offenses because of the seven classes of offenses—these are called legal issues arising from offenses. When, during a legal issue arising from an offense, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business. In this way, because of a legal issue arising from an offense, there are legal issues arising from business, legal issues arising from disputes, and legal issues arising from accusations.

-

Is a legal issue arising from business a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, or a legal issue arising from an offense? A legal issue arising from business is neither a legal issue arising from a dispute, nor a legal issue arising from an accusation, nor a legal issue arising from an offense. Nevertheless, because of a legal issue arising from business, there are legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, and legal issues arising from offenses. How is this? Whatever is the duty or the business of the Sangha—a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—this is called a legal issue arising from business. When, during a legal issue arising from business, the Sangha disputes, there is a legal issue arising from a dispute. When one who is disputing makes an accusation, there is a legal issue arising from an accusation. When one who is accusing commits an offense, there is a legal issue arising from an offense. When the Sangha does a legal procedure because of that offense, there is a legal issue arising from business. In this way, because of a legal issue arising from business, there are legal issues arising from disputes, legal issues arising from accusations, and legal issues arising from offenses.

-

6. The section on questioning

-

When there is resolution through recollection, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also resolution through recollection? When there is resolution because of past insanity, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also resolution because of past insanity? When there is acting according to what has been admitted, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also acting according to what has been admitted? When there is a majority decision, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also a majority decision? When there is a further penalty, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also a further penalty? When there is covering over as if with grass, is there also resolution face-to-face? When there is resolution face-to-face, is there also covering over as if with grass?

-

7. The section on responding

-

There may be an occasion when a legal issue is resolved by resolution face-to-face and resolution through recollection. Then, when there is resolution through recollection there is also resolution face-to-face, and when there is resolution face-to-face there is also resolution through recollection; but there is not resolution because of past insanity, nor acting according to what has been admitted, nor a majority decision, nor a further penalty, nor covering over as if with grass. There may be an occasion when a legal issue is resolved by resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity. … by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted … by resolution face-to-face and by a majority decision … by resolution face-to-face and by a further penalty … There may be an occasion when a legal issue is resolved by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. Then, when there is covering over as if with grass there is also resolution face-to-face, and when there is resolution face-to-face there is also covering over as if with grass; but there is not resolution through recollection, nor resolution because of past insanity, nor acting according to what has been admitted, nor a majority decision, nor a further penalty.

-

8. The section on connected

-

Is a resolution face-to-face and a resolution through recollection connected or disconnected? Is it possible to completely separate them and point to their difference? Is a resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity … Is a resolution face-to-face and acting according to what has been admitted … Is a resolution face-to-face and a majority decision … Is a resolution face-to-face and a further penalty … Is a resolution face-to-face and covering over as if with grass connected or disconnected? Is it possible to completely separate them and point to their difference?

-

Resolution face-to-face and resolution through recollection are connected, not disconnected, and it is not possible to completely separate them and point to their difference. Resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity … Resolution face-to-face and acting according to what has been admitted … Resolution face-to-face and a majority decision … Resolution face-to-face and a further penalty … Resolution face-to-face and covering over as if with grass are connected, not disconnected, and it is not possible to completely separate them and point to their difference.

-

9. The sources of the seven principles for settling legal issues

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of resolution face-to-face? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of resolution through recollection? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of resolution because of past insanity? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of acting according to what has been admitted? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of a majority decision? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of a further penalty? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of covering over as if with grass?

-

Resolution face-to-face has sources as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination. Resolution through recollection … Resolution because of past insanity … Acting according to what has been admitted … A majority decision … A further penalty … Covering over as if with grass has sources as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of resolution face-to-face? … of resolution through recollection? … of resolution because of past insanity? … of acting according to what has been admitted? … of a majority decision? … of a further penalty? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of covering over as if with grass?

-

Resolution face-to-face has causes as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination. Resolution through recollection … Resolution because of past insanity … Acting according to what has been admitted … A majority decision … A further penalty … Covering over as if with grass has causes as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of resolution face-to-face? … of resolution through recollection? … of resolution because of past insanity? … of acting according to what has been admitted? … of a majority decision? … of a further penalty? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of covering over as if with grass?

-

Resolution face-to-face has conditions as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination. Resolution through recollection … Resolution because of past insanity … Acting according to what has been admitted … A majority decision … A further penalty … Covering over as if with grass has conditions as its source, its origin, its birth, its arising, its production, its origination.

-

How many roots do the seven principles for settling legal issues have, and how many originations? They have twenty-six roots and thirty-six originations. What are those twenty-six roots? Resolution face-to-face has four roots: face-to-face with the Sangha, face-to-face with the Teaching, face-to-face with the Monastic Law, face-to-face with the persons concerned. Resolution through recollection has four roots. Resolution because of past insanity has four roots. Acting according to what has been admitted has two roots: The one who confesses and the one he confesses to. A majority decision has four roots. A further penalty has four roots. Covering over as if with grass has four roots: face-to-face with the Sangha, face-to-face with the Teaching, face-to-face with the Monastic Law, face-to-face with the persons concerned.

-

What are those thirty-six originations? The doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to a legal procedure of resolution through recollection. … a legal procedure of resolution because of past insanity. … a legal procedure of acting according to what has been admitted. … a legal procedure of majority decision. … a legal procedure of further penalty. The doing of, the performing of, the participation in, the consent to, the agreement to, the non-objection to a legal procedure of covering over as if with grass.

-

10. The variety in meaning, etc., between the seven principles for settling legal issues

-

“Are resolution face-to-face and resolution through recollection different in meaning and different in wording, or the same in meaning and just different in wording?2138 Are resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity … Are resolution face-to-face and acting according to what has been admitted … Are resolution face-to-face and a majority decision … Are resolution face-to-face and a further penalty … Are resolution face-to-face and covering over as if with grass different in meaning and different in wording, or the same in meaning and just different in wording? Resolution face-to-face and resolution through recollection are different in meaning and different in wording. Resolution face-to-face and resolution because of past insanity … Resolution face-to-face and acting according to what has been admitted … Resolution face-to-face and a majority decision … Resolution face-to-face and a further penalty … Resolution face-to-face and covering over as if with grass are different in meaning and different in wording.

-

Are there disputes that are also legal issues arising from a dispute? Are there disputes that are not legal issues? Are there legal issues that are not disputes? Are there legal issues that are also disputes?

-

There may be disputes that are also legal issues arising from a dispute. There may be disputes that are not legal issues. There may legal issues that are not disputes. There may be legal issues that are also disputes.

-

How is there a dispute that is also a legal issue arising from a dispute? It may be that the monks are disputing, saying, ‘This is the Teaching’, ‘This is contrary to the Teaching’ … ‘This is a grave offense’, or ‘This is a minor offense.’ In regard to this, whatever there is of quarreling, arguing, conflict, disputing, variety in opinion, difference in opinion, heated speech, or strife—this is a dispute that is also a legal issue arising from a dispute.

-

How is there a dispute that is not a legal issue? A mother disputes with her offspring; an offspring with their mother; a father with his offspring; an offspring with their father; a brother with his brother; a brother with his sister; a sister with her brother; a friend with their friend—these are disputes that are not legal issues.

-

How is there a legal issue that is not a dispute? A legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business—these are legal issues that are not disputes.

-

How is there a legal issue that is also a dispute? A legal issue arising from a dispute is a legal issue and also a dispute.

-

Are there accusations that are also legal issues arising from accusations? Are there accusations that are not legal issues? Are there legal issues that are not accusations? Are there legal issues that are also accusations?

-

There may be accusations that are also legal issues arising from accusations. There may be accusations that are not legal issues. There may be legal issues that are not accusations. There may legal issues that are also accusations.

-

How is there an accusation that is also a legal issue arising from an accusation? It may be that the monks accuse a monk of failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, or failure in livelihood. In regard to this, whatever there are of accusations, accusing, allegations, blame, taking sides because of friendship, taking part in the accusation, or supporting the accusation—this is an accusation that is a legal issue arising from an accusation.

-

How is there an accusation that is not a legal issue? A mother accuses her offspring; an offspring their mother; a father his offspring; an offspring their father; a brother his brother; a brother his sister; a sister her brother; a friend their friend—these are accusations that are not legal issues.

-

How is there a legal issue that is not an accusation? A legal issue arising from an offense, a legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute—these are legal issues that are not accusations.

-

How is there a legal issue that is also an accusation? A legal issue arising from an accusation is a legal issue and also an accusation.

-

Are there offenses that are also legal issues arising from an offense? Are there offenses that are not legal issues? Are there legal issues that are not offenses? Are there legal issues that are also offenses?

-

There may be offenses that are also legal issues arising from an offense. There may be offenses that are not legal issues. There may be legal issues that are not offenses. There may be legal issues that are also offenses.

-

How is there an offense that is also a legal issue arising from an offense? There are legal issues arising from offenses because of the five classes of offenses; there are legal issues arising from offenses because of the seven classes of offenses—these are offenses that are also legal issues arising from an offense.

-

How is there an offense that is not a legal issue? The attainment of stream-entry—this is an offense/attainment that is not a legal issue.2139

-

How is there a legal issue that is not an offense? A legal issue arising from business, a legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation—these are legal issues that are not offenses.

-

How is there a legal issue that is also an offense? A legal issue arising from an offense is a legal issue and also an offense.

-

Is there business that is also a legal issue arising from business? Is there business that is not a legal issue? Are there legal issues that are not business? Are there legal issues that are also business?

-

There may be business that is also a legal issue arising from business. There may be business that is not a legal issue. There may be legal issues that are not business. There may be legal issues that are also business.

-

How is there business that is also a legal issue arising from business? Whatever is the duty or the business of the Sangha—a legal procedure consisting of getting permission, a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements—these are business that are also legal issues arising from business.

-

How is there business that is not a legal issue? The duty to a teacher, the duty to a preceptor, the duty to a co-student, the duty to a co-pupil—these are business that are not legal issues.

-

How is there a legal issue that is not business? A legal issue arising from a dispute, a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense—these are legal issues that are not business.

-

How is there a legal issue that is also business? A legal issue arising from business is a legal issue and also business.”

-

The four legal issues and their resolution are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Legal issue, kinds of reopening,
Ways, and with people;
Sources, causes, conditions,
Roots, and with origination.

-

Offense, is, and when,
Connected, and with source;
Causes, conditions, roots,
With origination, wording;
Dispute, legal issue.”
“This is in the subdivision on legal issues.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 12Questions and answers on accusing, etc. Codanādipucchāvissajjanā

-
-

“What is the purpose of accusing?
Why is there reminding?
What is the purpose of the Sangha?
Why is there the taking of advice?2140

-

The purpose of accusing is reminding,
The purpose of reminding is restraint;
The purpose of the Sangha is scrutiny,2141
But taking advice is individual.

-

Don’t speak hastily,
Don’t speak fiercely;
Don’t be hostile—
If you are an investigator.

-

Don’t speak fast,
Argumentative speech is not beneficial.
In line with the discourses and the Monastic Law,
In line with what has been laid down,

-

Consider carefully the proper procedure of examination,
As formulated by the skilled Awakened One,
Well-spoken in line with the training rules—
Do not ruin your future rebirth.
You should seek what is beneficial,
At the right time, what is connected with the goal.

-

The statements of the accuser and the accused,
Do not consider them hastily:
If the accuser says the accused has offended,
But the accused says he has not,

-

Then, proceeding,
Both should be dealt with in line with their admission.
The conscientious admit their faults,2142
But there is no such thing among the shameless;
For even if the shameless should speak a lot,
They should be dealt with in line with their conduct.

-

What are the shameless like,
In that an admission is not effective?
I ask you this:
What are they like, the people called shameless?

-

They intentionally commit offenses,
Hide their offenses,
And follow a wrong course—
Such people are called shameless.

-

I too know the truth—
Such people are called shameless.
And may I ask you something else:
What are they like, the people called conscientious?

-

They do not intentionally commit offenses,
Nor do they hide them,
Nor do they follow a wrong course—
Such people are called conscientious.

-

I too know the truth—
Such people are called conscientious.
And may I ask you something else:
What are they like, those who accuse illegitimately?

-

They accuse at the wrong time, untruthfully,
Harshly, without benefit;
They accuse with a mind of ill will, not a mind of good will—
Such a person is called one who accuses illegitimately.

-

I too know the truth—
Such a person is called one who accuses illegitimately.
And may I ask you something else:
What are they like, those who accuse legitimately?

-

They accuse at the right time, truthfully,
Gently, beneficially;
They accuse with a mind of good will, not a mind of ill will—
Such a person is called one who accuses legitimately.

-

I too know the truth—
Such a person is called one who accuses legitimately.
And may I ask you something else:
What are they like, the people called ignorant accusers?

-

They do not know the right order;2143
They are ignorant about it.
They do not know the sequence of statements;
They are ignorant about it—
Such people are called ignorant accusers.

-

I too know the truth—
Such people are called ignorant accusers.
And may I ask you something else:
What are they like, the people called learned accusers?

-

They know the right order;
They are knowledgeable about it.
They know the sequence of statements;
They are knowledgeable about it—
Such people are called learned accusers.

-

I too know the truth—
Such people are called learned accusers.
And may I ask you something else:
What is meant by accusing?

-

One accuses because of failure in morality,
And for failure in conduct and view;
Also one accuses for failure in livelihood—
Because of this it is called accusing.”

-
-

The verses on how to accuse properly are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 13The process of investigation Codanākaṇḍa

-

1. Investigation

-

The investigator should ask the accuser: “Do you accuse this monk of failure in morality, conduct, or view?”

-

If he says, “I am accusing him of failure in morality,” “I am accusing him of failure in conduct,” or “I am accusing him of failure in view,” he should be asked, “Do you know what failure in morality is?” “Do you know what failure in conduct is?” or “Do you know what failure in view is?”

-

If he says, “I do,” he should be asked what they are.

-

If he says, “The four offenses entailing expulsion and the thirteen entailing suspension are failure in morality,” “The serious offenses, the offenses entailing confession, the offenses entailing acknowledgment, the offenses of wrong conduct, and the offenses of wrong speech are failure in conduct,” “Wrong views and extreme views are failure in view,” he should be asked, “Are you accusing this monk because of what you’ve seen, what you’ve heard, or what you suspect?”

-

If he says, “I’m accusing him because of what I’ve seen,” “I’m accusing him because of what I’ve heard,” or “I’m accusing him because of what I suspect,” he should be asked, “Since you’re accusing this monk because of what you’ve seen, what have you seen? How did you see it? When did you see it? Where did you see it? Did you see him commit an offense entailing expulsion? Did you see him commit an offense entailing suspension? Did you see him commit a serious offense? … an offense entailing confession? … an offense entailing acknowledgment? … an offense of wrong conduct? … an offense of wrong speech? Where were you? Where was this monk? What were you doing? What was this monk doing?”

-

If he says, “I didn’t accuse this monk because of what I’ve seen, but because of what I’ve heard,” he should be asked, “Since you’re accusing this monk because of what you’ve heard, what have you heard? How did you hear it? When did you hear it? Where did you hear it? Did you hear that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion? Did you hear that he has committed an offense entailing suspension? … a serious offense? … an offense entailing confession? … an offense entailing acknowledgment? … an offense of wrong conduct? Did you hear that he has committed an offense of wrong speech? Did you hear it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or did you hear it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?”

-

If he says, “I didn’t accuse this monk because of what I’ve heard, but because of what I suspect,” he should be asked, “Since you’re accusing this monk because of suspicion, what do you suspect? How do you suspect it? When did you suspect it? Where did you suspect it? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense entailing suspension? Do you suspect that he has committed a serious offense? … an offense entailing confession? … an offense entailing acknowledgment? … an offense of wrong conduct? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense of wrong speech? Do you suspect it after hearing about it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or do you suspect it after hearing about it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?”

-
-

If what he saw agrees with what he says he saw,2144
If they correspond with each other,
But what was seen is not adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the observance-day ceremony with him.

-

If what he heard agrees with what he says he heard,
If they correspond with each other,
But what was heard is not adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the observance-day ceremony with him.

-

If what he sensed agrees with what he says he sensed,
If they correspond with each other,
But what was sensed is not adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the observance-day ceremony with him.

-
-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of an accusation? Getting permission for the accusation is the beginning, doing it is the middle, settling it is the end.

-

How many roots does accusing have, how many bases, and how many grounds? And in how many ways does one accuse? It has two roots, three bases, and five grounds. And one accuses in two ways.

-

What are the two roots? With a root and without a root. What are the three bases? The seen, the heard, and the suspected. What are the five grounds? “I’ll speak at an appropriate time, not at an inappropriate one; I’ll speak the truth, not falsehood; I’ll speak gently, not harshly; I’ll speak what’s beneficial, not what’s unbeneficial; I’ll speak with a mind of good will, not with ill will.” What are the two ways of accusing? One accuses by body or by speech.

-

2. The proceeding of an accuser, etc.

-

How should the accuser proceed? How should the accused proceed? How should the Sangha proceed? How should the investigator proceed?

-

“How should the accuser proceed?” The accuser should set up five qualities before accusing another: “I’ll speak at an appropriate time, not at an inappropriate one; I’ll speak the truth, not falsehood; I’ll speak gently, not harshly; I’ll speak what’s beneficial, not what’s unbeneficial; I’ll speak with a mind of good will, not with ill will.”

-

“How should the accused proceed?” The accused should set up two qualities: truth and composure.

-

“How should the Sangha proceed?” The Sangha should know what has been brought before it and what has not.2145

-

“How should the investigator proceed?” The investigator resolves that legal issue in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction.

-
-

What is the purpose of the observance-day ceremony?
Why is there an invitation ceremony?
What is the purpose of probation?
Why is there a sending back to the beginning?
What is the purpose of the trial period?
Why is there rehabilitation?

-

The purpose of the observance-day ceremony is unity.
The purpose of the invitation ceremony is purity.
The purpose of probation is the trial period.
The purpose of sending back to the beginning is restraint.
The purpose of the trial period is rehabilitation.
The purpose of rehabilitation is purity.

-

If, because of desire, ill will, fear, or confusion,
One reviles senior monks,
Then, when the body breaks up, that foolish person,
Damaged, with impaired faculties,
Being stupid, goes to hell,
Without respect for the training.

-

But not depending on worldly gain,
Not depending on individuals,2146
Giving up both of these,
One should act according to the Teaching.

-
-

3. The accuser burning himself

-
-

“Angry and resentful,
And fierce, reviling,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Whispering in the ear, looking for flaws,
Vindictive, following the wrong path,2147
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Accusing at the wrong time, untruthfully,
Harshly, without benefit,
With a mind of ill will, not a mind of good will,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing the Teaching and what is contrary to it,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing the Monastic Law and what is contrary to it,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing what was spoken and what was not,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing what was practiced and what was not,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing what was laid down and what was not,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing the offenses and the non-offenses,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing light and heavy offenses,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing curable and incurable offenses,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing grave and minor offenses,
Ignorant about both,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing the right order,
Ignorant about it,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.

-

Not knowing the sequence of statements,
Ignorant about it,
He charges a non-offender with an offense—
Such an accuser burns himself.”

-
-

The process of investigation is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Accusing, and investigating,
Beginning, at the root, observance day,
Destiny—in the process of investigation,
They firmly establish Buddhism.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 14The procedure for an investigator Anuvijjakassapaṭipatti

-

“When a monk who is involved in a conflict is about to approach the Sangha, he should: be humble; be intent on removing defilements;2148 be skilled in appropriate seating and where to sit down, taking a seat without encroaching on the senior monks and without blocking the junior monks; not ramble or engage in worldly talk, but speak according to the Teaching or invite others to speak or value noble silence.2149

-

An investigator—who has been approved by the Sangha and who wishes to investigate—should not ask about preceptor, teacher, student, pupil, co-student, co-pupil, caste, name, family, reciter tradition, home address, or nationality.2150 What is the reason for that? In these cases there is affection or ill will. When there is affection or ill will, one might be biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear.

-

An investigator—who has been approved by the Sangha and who wishes to investigate—should respect the Sangha, not individuals; should value the true Dhamma, not worldly things; should value the goal, not conforming to the gathering; should investigate at an appropriate time, not at an inappropriate one; should investigate truthfully, not falsely; should investigate gently, not harshly; should investigate beneficially, not unbeneficially; should investigate with a mind of good will, not with ill will; should not whisper in the ear; should not look for flaws; should not wink; should not raise an eyebrow; should not raise the head; should not signal with the hand; should not gesture with the hand.

-

He should be skilled in appropriate seating and where to sit down. Looking a plow’s length ahead, acting in line with his aim, he should sit down on his own seat. He should not get up from his seat, bungle the investigation, take a wrong path, or gesticulate. He should proceed without haste or force, not be fierce, and be patient with others’ speech. He should have mind of loving kindness with compassion and empathy, and strive for what is beneficial. He should not speak idly but to the point, without being angry or argumentative. He should assess himself, the others, the accuser, the accused, one who accuses illegitimately, one who is accused illegitimately, one who accuses legitimately, and one who is accused legitimately. Not omitting what has been said, nor announcing what has not been said, he should carefully scrutinize the sentences and words under consideration, question the others, and deal with them according to what they have admitted. He should gladden those who are confused, comfort those who are frightened, restrain those who are fierce, and expose those who are impure. Being upright and gentle, he should not be biased by favoritism, anger, confusion, or fear. He should be impartial in regard to the Teaching and the people involved.2151 In this way an investigator is acting in accordance with the instruction of the Teacher. And they are dear, agreeable, respected, and esteemed by their discerning fellow monastics.

-

The Monastic Code is for the sake of concluding, a simile for the sake of illustration, the goal is to be made known, and questioning is for sake of establishing. Asking for permission is for the sake of accusing, accusing for reminding, reminding for directing, directing for obstructing, obstructing for investigating, investigating for weighing up, weighing up for deciding what is and is not the case, and deciding what is and is not the case is for the sake of restraining bad people and to support the good monks. The Sangha has the purpose of examining and accepting the decision. The Sangha should appoint people who are trustworthy to positions of authority.2152

-

The Monastic Law is for the sake of restraint, restraint for non-regret, non-regret for joy, joy for rapture, rapture for tranquility, tranquility for bliss, bliss for stillness, stillness for seeing things according to reality, seeing things according to reality for repulsion, repulsion for dispassion, dispassion for liberation, liberation for knowledge and vision of liberation, and knowledge and vision of liberation is for the sake of extinguishment without grasping. This is the purpose of discussion, this is the purpose of consultation, this is the purpose of vital conditions, this is the purpose of listening,2153 that is, the release of mind without grasping.”

-
-

“Consider carefully the proper procedure of examination,
As formulated by the skilled Awakened One,
Well-spoken in line with the training rules—
Do not ruin your future rebirth.

-

Ignorant about basis, failure, and offense,
As well as source and ways;
Not knowing the right order,
Nor what has and has not been done.

-

Ignorant about legal procedures and legal issues,
As well as their settling.
Greedy, angry, and confused,
Biased by fear and confusion,

-

Not skilled in persuasion,
Nor in making others understand;
A shameless one who has obtained supporters,
Disrespectful and doing dark deeds—
A monk such as this
Is called ‘not worthy of attention’.2154

-

Understanding basis, failure, and offense,
As well as source and ways;
Knowing the right order,
And also what has and has not been done.

-

Understanding legal procedures and legal issues,
As well as their settling.
Not greedy, angry, or confused,
Biased neither by fear nor confusion,

-

Skilled in persuasion,
And in making others understand;
A conscientious one who has obtained supporters,
Respectful and doing bright deeds—
A monk such as this
Is called ‘worthy of attention’.”

-
-

The short section on conflict is finished

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Humble, one may ask,
Respect for the Sangha, not individuals;
The Monastic Code is for the sake of concluding,
And through supporting the training—
The summary of the short section on conflict,
Made into one recitation.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 15The great section on conflict Mahāsaṅgāma

-

1. What is to be known by one who is speaking, etc.

-

When a monk who is involved in a conflict is speaking in the Sangha, he should know the actions that are the bases for offenses, as well as the failures, the offenses, the origin stories, the attributes, the right order, what has and has not been done, the legal procedures, the legal issues, and their settling. He should not be biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear. He should persuade when persuasion is appropriate, should make others understand when making understand is appropriate, should look on when looking on is appropriate, and should inspire when inspiration is appropriate. Thinking, “I’ve obtained supporters,” he should not despise the supporters of others. Thinking, “I’m learned,” he should not despise those who are ignorant. Thinking, “I’m more senior,” he should not despise those who are junior. He should not speak about what has not been reached, and he should not use the Teaching or the Monastic Law to neglect what has been reached. He should resolve that legal issue in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction.

-
-
He should know the actions that are the bases for offenses:
-
he should know the actions that are the bases for the eight offenses entailing expulsion, for the twenty-three offenses entailing suspension, for the two undetermined offenses, for the forty-two offenses entailing relinquishment, for the one hundred and eighty-eight offenses entailing confession, for the twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment, for the offenses of wrong conduct, and for the offenses of wrong speech.
-
He should know the failures:
-
he should know failure in morality, failure in conduct, failure in view, and failure in livelihood.
-
He should know the offenses:
-
he should know the offenses entailing expulsion, the offenses entailing suspension, the serious offenses, the offenses entailing confession, the offenses entailing acknowledgement, the offenses of wrong conduct, and the offenses of wrong speech.
-
He should know the origin stories:
-
he should know the origin stories to the eight offenses entailing expulsion, to the twenty-three offenses entailing suspension, to the two undetermined offenses, to the forty-two offenses entailing relinquishment, to the one hundred and eighty-eight offenses entailing confession, to the twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment, to the offenses of wrong conduct, and to the offenses of wrong speech.
-
He should know the attributes:
-
he should know the attributes of a sangha, of a group, of an individual, of an accuser, of an accused.
-
He should know the attributes of a sangha:
-
is this sangha capable of resolving this legal issue according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, or is it not?
-
He should know the attributes of a group:
-
is this group capable of resolving this legal issue according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, or is it not?
-
He should know the attributes of an individual:
-
is this individual capable of resolving this legal issue according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction, or is he not?
-
He should know the attributes of an accuser:
-
is this venerable established in the five qualities before accusing another, or is he not?
-
He should know the attributes of an accused:
-
is this venerable established in the two qualities of truth and composure, or is he not?
-
He should know the right order:
-
does this venerable go from one action that is the basis for an offense to another action, from one failure to another, from one offense to another? Does he assert things after denying them, deny things after asserting them, or evade the issue? Or does he not?
-
He should know what has and has not been done:
-
he should know sexual intercourse, he should know what amounts to sexual intercourse, he should know the preliminaries of sexual intercourse.
-
He should know sexual intercourse:
-
he should know that which is done wherever there are couples.
-
He should know what amounts to sexual intercourse:
-
a monk taking the genitals of another in his mouth.
-
He should know the preliminaries to sexual intercourse:
-
various colors, physical contact, indecent speech, satisfying one’s own desires, encouraging through speech.2155
-
He should know the legal procedures:
-
he should know the sixteen legal procedures: he should know the four kinds of legal procedures consisting of getting permission, the four kinds of legal procedures consisting of one motion, the four kinds of legal procedures consisting one motion and one announcement, and the four kinds of legal procedures consisting of one motion and three announcements.2156
-
He should know the legal issues:
-
he should know the four kinds of legal issues: he should know the legal issues arising from disputes, the legal issues arising from accusations, the legal issues arising from offenses, and the legal issues arising from business.
-
He should know settling:
-
he should know the seven principles for settling legal issues: he should know resolution face-to-face, resolution through recollection, resolution because of past insanity, acting according to what has been admitted, majority decision, further penalty, and covering over as if with grass.
-
-

2. Not to be biased

-
-
He should not be biased by favoritism:
-
-

How is one biased by favoritism?

-

It may be that someone thinks, “This is my preceptor, teacher, student, pupil, co-student, co-pupil, friend, companion, or relative.” To be compassionate toward and protect this person, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. He proclaims what is contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, and what is in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it. He proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him, and what has been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him. He proclaims what was not practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him, and what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him. He proclaims what was not laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him, and what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him. He proclaims a non-offense as an offense, and an offense as a non-offense. He proclaims a light offense as heavy, and a heavy offense as light. He proclaims a curable offense as incurable, and an incurable offense as curable. He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.

-

If he is biased by favoritism by way of these eighteen grounds, then his behavior is unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; it is harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. If he is biased by favoritism by way of these eighteen grounds, then he is damaged and impaired, blamed and criticized by sensible people, and makes much demerit.

-
-
He should not be biased by ill will:
-
-

How is one biased by ill will?

-

It may be that someone thinks, “They’ve harmed me,” and he feels resentful. Or he thinks, “They’re harming me,” and he feels resentful. Or he thinks, “They’ll harm me,” and he feels resentful. Or he thinks, “They’ve harmed someone who’s dear to me” … “They’re harming someone who’s dear to me” … “They’ll harm someone who’s dear to me” … “They’ve benefited someone I dislike” … “They’re benefiting someone I dislike” … “They’ll benefit someone I dislike,” and he feels resentful. Because of these nine grounds for resentment, he is resentful, hostile, angry, and overcome by anger, and then proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it … He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.

-

If he is biased by ill will by way of these eighteen grounds, then his behavior is unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; it is harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. If he is biased by ill will by way of these eighteen grounds, then he is damaged and impaired, blamed and criticized by sensible people, and makes much demerit.

-
-
He should not be biased by confusion:
-
-

How is one biased by confusion?

-

Biased by favoritism, ill will, or confusion, or by a grasped view, he is confused, deluded, and overcome by confusion, and then proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it … He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.

-

If he is biased by confusion by way of these eighteen grounds, then his behavior is unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; it is harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. If he is biased by confusion by way of these eighteen grounds, then he is damaged and impaired, blamed and criticized by sensible people, and makes much demerit.

-
-
He should not be biased by fear:
-
-

How is one biased by fear?

-

It may be that someone thinks, “This one relies on the uneven, on thick covers, and on powerful individuals; he’s cruel and harsh, and might be a threat to life or the monastic life.” Fearful or frightened of him, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. He proclaims what is contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, and what is in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it. He proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as spoken by him, and what has been spoken by the Buddha as not spoken by him. He proclaims what was not practiced by the Buddha as practiced by him, and what was practiced by the Buddha as not practiced by him. He proclaims what was not laid down by the Buddha as laid down by him, and what was laid down by the Buddha as not laid down by him. He proclaims a non-offense as an offense, and an offense as a non-offense. He proclaims a light offense as heavy, and a heavy offense as light. He proclaims a curable offense as incurable, and an incurable offense as curable. He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.2157

-

If he is biased by fear by way of these eighteen grounds, then his behavior is unbeneficial and a cause of unhappiness for humanity; it is harmful, detrimental, and a cause of suffering for gods and humans. If he is biased by fear by way of these eighteen grounds, then he is damaged and impaired, blamed and criticized by sensible people, and makes much demerit.

-
-
-
-

“If, because of favoritism, ill will, fear, or confusion,
He goes beyond the Teaching,
Then his reputation is harmed,
Like the moon during the waning half-month.”

-
-

3. Not being biased

-
-
How is one not biased by favoritism?
-
-

One is not biased by favoritism if one proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such; if one proclaims what is contrary to the Monastic Law as such, and what is in accordance with the Monastic Law as such; if one proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as such, and what has been spoken by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims what was not practiced by the Buddha as such, and what was practiced by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims what was not laid down by the Buddha as such, and what was laid down by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims a non-offense as such, and an offense as such; if one proclaims a light offense as light, and a heavy offense as heavy; if one proclaims a curable offense as curable, and an incurable offense as incurable; if one proclaims a grave offense as grave, and a minor offense as minor.

-
-
How is one not biased by ill will?
-
-

One is not biased by ill will if one proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such … if one proclaims a grave offense as grave, and a minor offense as minor.

-
-
How is one not biased by confusion?
-
-

One is not biased by confusion if one proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such … if one proclaims a grave offense as grave, and a minor offense as minor.

-
-
How is one not biased by fear?
-
-

One is not biased by fear if one proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such; if one proclaims what is contrary to the Monastic Law as such, and what is in accordance with the Monastic Law as such; if one proclaims what hasn’t been spoken by the Buddha as such, and what has been spoken by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims what was not practiced by the Buddha as such, and what was practiced by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims what was not laid down by the Buddha as such, and what was laid down by the Buddha as such; if one proclaims a non-offense as such, and an offense as such; if one proclaims a light offense as light, and a heavy offense as heavy; if one proclaims a curable offense as curable, and an incurable offense as incurable; if one proclaims a grave offense as grave, and a minor offense as minor.

-
-
-
-

“If, because of favoritism, ill will, fear, or confusion,
He does not go beyond the Teaching,
Then his reputation grows,
Like the moon during the waxing fortnight.”

-
-

4. To be persuaded, etc.

-
-
How does one persuade when persuasion is appropriate?
-
Proclaiming what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such, he persuades others when persuasion is appropriate. … Proclaiming a grave offense as grave and a minor offense as minor, he persuades others when persuasion is appropriate.
-
How does one make others understand when making understand is appropriate?
-
Proclaiming what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such, he makes others understand when making understand is appropriate. … Proclaiming a grave offense as grave and a minor offense as minor, he makes others understand when making understand is appropriate.
-
How does one look on when looking on is appropriate?
-
Proclaiming what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such, he looks on when looking on is appropriate. … Proclaiming a grave offense as grave and a minor offense as minor, he looks on when looking on is appropriate.
-
How does one inspire when inspiration is appropriate?
-
Proclaiming what is contrary to the Teaching as such, and what is in accordance with the Teaching as such, he inspires when inspiration is appropriate. … Proclaiming a grave offense as grave and a minor offense as minor, he inspires when inspiration is appropriate.
-
-

5. Despising the supporters of others, etc.

-
-
Thinking, “I’ve obtained supporters,” how does one despise the supporters of others?
-
It may be that someone has obtained supporters and a group of followers, and has relatives. He thinks, “This one doesn’t have supporters or a group of followers, and doesn’t have relatives,” and despising him, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. … He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.
-
Thinking, “I’m learned,” how does one despise those who are ignorant?
-
It may be that someone is learned, one who has retained and accumulated what he has learned. He thinks, “This one is ignorant; he has learned little and remembers little,” and despising him, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. … He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.
-
Thinking, “I’m more senior,” how does one despise those who are more junior?
-
It may be that someone is a senior monk of long standing. He thinks, “This is an unknown and ignorant junior monk; one shouldn’t do as he asks,” and despising him, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it and what is in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it. … He proclaims a grave offense as minor, and a minor offense as grave.
-
He should not speak about what has not been reached:
-
he should not bring up an issue not under consideration.
-
He should not use the Teaching or the Monastic Law to neglect what has been reached:
-
the purpose for which the Sangha has gathered should not be neglected using the Teaching or the Monastic Law.
-
In accordance with the Teaching:
-
in according with truth, in accordance with the action that was the basis for the offense.
-
In accordance with the Monastic Law:
-
having accused and having reminded.
-
In accordance with the Teacher’s instruction:
-
he resolves that legal issue, complete in motion and complete in announcement, in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction.
-
-

6. Questioning by the investigator

-

The investigator should ask the accuser, “Are you canceling this monk’s invitation because he has failed in morality, in conduct, or in view?”

-

If he says, “I’m canceling it because he has failed in morality,” “I’m canceling it because he has failed in conduct,” or “I’m canceling it because he has failed in view,” he should be asked, “Do you know what failure in morality is?” “Do you know what failure in conduct is?” or “Do you know what failure in view is?”

-

If he says, “I do,” he should be asked what they are.

-

If he says, “The four offenses entailing expulsion and the thirteen entailing suspension are failure in morality,” “The serious offenses, the offenses entailing confession, the offenses entailing acknowledgment, the offenses of wrong conduct, and the offenses of wrong speech are failure in conduct,” “Wrong views and extreme views are failure in view,” he should be asked, “Are you canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve seen, what you’ve heard, or what you suspect?”

-

If he says, “I’m canceling it because of what I’ve seen,” “I’m canceling it because of what I’ve heard,” or “I’m canceling it because of what I suspect,” he should be asked, “Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve seen, what have you seen? How did you see it? When did you see it? Where did you see it? Did you see him commit an offense entailing expulsion? Did you see him commit an offense entailing suspension? Did you see him commit a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Where were you? Where was this monk? What were you doing? What was this monk doing?”

-

If he says, “I didn’t cancel this monk’s invitation because of what I’ve seen, but because of what I’ve heard,” he should be asked, “Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of what you’ve heard, what have you heard? How did you hear it? When did you hear it? Where did you hear it? Did you hear that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion? Did you hear that he has committed an offense entailing suspension? Did you hear that he has committed a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Did you hear it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or did you hear it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?”

-

If he says, “I didn’t cancel this monk’s invitation because of what I’ve heard, but because of what I suspect,” he should be asked, “Since you’re canceling this monk’s invitation because of suspicion, what do you suspect? How do you suspect it? When did you suspect it? Where did you suspect it? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense entailing expulsion? Do you suspect that he has committed an offense entailing suspension? Do you suspect that he has committed a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, an offense of wrong conduct, or an offense of wrong speech? Do you suspect it after hearing about it from a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, a novice nun, a male lay follower, or a female lay follower? Or do you suspect it after hearing about it from kings, a king’s officials, the monastics of another religion, or the lay followers of another religion?”

-
-

“If what he saw agrees with what he says he saw,
If they correspond with each other,
But what was seen isn’t adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the invitation ceremony with him.

-

If what he heard agrees with what he says he heard,
If they correspond with each other,
But what was heard isn’t adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the invitation ceremony with him.

-

If what he sensed agrees with what he says he sensed,
If they correspond with each other,
But what was sensed isn’t adequate to prove the accusation,
Then the one suspecting impurity
Should admit it,
And they should then do the invitation ceremony with him.”

-
-

7. The details of asking

-

“What are the questions in regard to ‘What have you seen?’ What are the questions in regard to ‘How did you see it?’ What are the questions in regard to ‘When did you see it?’ What are the questions in regard to ‘Where did you see it?’

-
-
In regard to ‘What have you seen?’
-
there are questions on the actions that are the bases for offenses, there are questions on failure, there are questions on offenses, and there are questions on misconduct. ‘Questions on the actions that are the bases for offenses’: there are questions on the actions that are the bases for the eight offenses entailing expulsion, on the actions that are the bases for the twenty-three offenses entailing suspension, for the two undetermined offenses, for the forty-two offenses entailing relinquishment, for the one hundred and eighty-eight offenses entailing confession, for the twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment, for the offenses of wrong conduct, and for the offenses of wrong speech. ‘Questions on failure’: there are questions on failure in morality, on failure in conduct, on failure in view, and on failure in livelihood. ‘Questions on the offenses’: there are questions on the offenses entailing expulsion, on the offenses entailing suspension, on the serious offenses, on the offenses entailing confession, on the offenses entailing acknowledgement, on the offenses of wrong conduct, and on the offenses of wrong speech. ‘Questions on misconduct’: there are questions on that which is done wherever there are couples.
-
In regard to ‘How did you see it?’
-
there are questions on characteristics, postures, attributes, and modes. ‘Questions on characteristics’: tall, short, dark-skinned, or light-skinned. ‘Questions on postures’: walking, standing, sitting, or lying down. ‘Questions on attributes’: the characteristics of a householder, of a monastic of another religion, or of one gone forth. ‘Questions on modes’: walking, standing, sitting, or lying down.
-
In regard to ‘When did you see it?’
-
there are questions on time, on occasion, on day, and on season. ‘Questions on time’: in the morning, at midday, or in the evening. ‘Questions on occasion’: in the morning, at midday, or in the evening. ‘Questions on day’: before the meal, after the meal, at night, by day, during the waning moon, or during the waxing moon. ‘Questions on season’: in winter, in summer, or during the rainy season.
-
In regard to ‘Where did you see it?’
-
there are questions about place, about elevation, about location, and about region. ‘Questions about place’: in the ground, on the earth, on the planet, or in the world.2158 ‘Questions about elevation’: in the ground, on the the earth, on a mountain, on a rock, or in a stilt house. ‘Questions about location’: to the east, to the west, to the north, or to the south. ‘Questions about region’: to the east, to the west, to the north, or to the south.”
-
-

The great section on conflict is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Basis for an offense, origin story, attribute,
The right order, what has and has not been done;
Legal procedure and legal issue,
Settling, and biased by favoritism.

-

By ill will, confusion, and fear,
Persuasion, and by making understand;
Looking on, inspiration, I have supporters,
Learned, and with more senior.

-

And not reached, reached,
According to the Teaching, and the Monastic Law;
Also according to the Teacher’s instruction—
The explanation in the great section on conflict.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 16The robe-making ceremony Kathinabheda

-

1. Participated in the robe-making ceremony, etc.

-

Who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony? Who has participated in the robe-making ceremony? How has the robe-making ceremony not been performed? How has the robe-making ceremony been performed?

-
-
Who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony?
-
Two kinds of people: those who have not performed the robe-making ceremony and those who have not expressed their appreciation.2159
-
Who has participated the robe-making ceremony?
-
Two kinds of people: those who have performed the robe-making ceremony and those who have expressed their appreciation.
-
How has the robe-making ceremony not been performed?
-
There are twenty-four ways in which the robe-making ceremony has not been performed:2160

The robe-making ceremony has not been performed merely by marking the cloth, merely by washing the cloth, merely by planning the robe, merely by cutting the cloth, merely by tacking the cloth, merely by sewing a hem, merely by marking with a strip of cloth, merely by strengthening, merely by adding a border lengthwise, merely by adding a border crosswise, merely by patching, merely by partial dyeing; nor has it been performed if a monk has made an indication, if a monk has given a hint, if the robe-cloth has been borrowed, if it has been stored, if it is to be relinquished, if it has not been marked, if it is not an outer robe or an upper robe or a sarong; nor has it been performed if the robe has not been made on that very day with five or more cut sections with panels, if the robe-making ceremony was not performed by an individual, or if the robe-making ceremony has been performed correctly but the appreciation for the ceremony was expressed outside the monastery zone.

Making an indication: one makes an indication, thinking, “I’ll perform the robe-making ceremony with this cloth.” Hinting: one gives a hint, thinking, “With this hint, I’ll make a cloth for the robe-making ceremony appear.” Borrowed: a gift not to be taken as one’s own is so called. Stored: there are two kinds of storing: storing for the purpose of making and storing for the purpose of accumulation. To be relinquished: dawn arrives while it is being made.

-
How has the robe-making ceremony been performed?
-
The robe-making ceremony has been performed through seventeen aspects: The robe-making ceremony has been performed if the cloth is brand new, if it is nearly new, if it is old, if it is a rag, if it is from a shop; it has been performed if a monk has not made an indication, if a monk has not given a hint, if the robe-cloth has not been borrowed, if it has not been stored, if it is not to be relinquished, if it has been marked, if it is an outer robe or an upper robe or a sarong; it has been performed if the robe has been made on that very day with five or more cut sections with panels, if the robe-making ceremony was performed by an individual, if the robe-making ceremony has been performed correctly and if the appreciation for the ceremony was expressed inside the monastery zone.
-
-

How many things are produced together with the participation in the robe-making ceremony? Fifteen things: eight key phrases, two obstacles, and five benefits.

-

2. The proximity condition for the robe-making ceremony, etc.

-

Which things are a condition for effort by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, a decisive support condition, a pre-arising condition, a post-arising condition, and a co-arising condition?2161

-

Which things are a condition for the prior duties by being a proximity condition … Which things are a condition for relinquishment …2162 Which things are a condition for determining …2163 Which things are a condition for participating in the robe-making ceremony … Which things are a condition for the key phrases and the obstacles … Which things are a condition for the object by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, a decisive support condition, a pre-arising condition, a post-arising condition, and a co-arising condition?2164

-

The prior duties are a condition for effort by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition.2165 Effort is a condition for the prior duties by being a pre-arising condition. The prior duties are a condition for effort by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

Relinquishment is a condition for the prior duties by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition. The prior duties are a condition for relinquishment by being a pre-arising condition. Relinquishment is a condition for the prior duties by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

Determining is a condition for relinquishment by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition. Relinquishment is a condition for determining by being a pre-arising condition. Determining is a condition for relinquishment by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

Performing the robe-making ceremony is a condition for determining by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition. Determining is a condition for performing the robe-making ceremony by being a pre-arising condition. Performing the robe-making ceremony is a condition for determining by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

The key phrases and the obstacles are a condition for performing the robe-making ceremony by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition. Performing the robe-making ceremony is a condition for the key phrases and the obstacles by being a pre-arising condition. The key phrases and the obstacles are a condition for performing the robe-making ceremony by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

Expectation and non-expectation are a condition for the object by being a proximity condition, an immediacy condition, a support condition, and a decisive support condition. The object is a condition for expectation and non-expectation by being a pre-arising condition. Expectation and non-expectation are a condition for the object by being a post-arising condition. The fifteen things are a condition by being a co-arising condition.

-

3. The details on the source of the prior duties, etc.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of the prior duties? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of relinquishment? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of determining? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of performing the robe-making ceremony? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of the key phrases and the obstacles? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of expectation and non-expectation?

-

The prior duties have effort as their source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. Relinquishment has the prior duties as its source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. Determining has relinquishment as its source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. Performing the robe-making ceremony has determining as its source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. The Key Terms and the obstacles have participating in the robe-making ceremony as their source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. Expectation and non-expectation have the key phrases and the obstacles as their source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of effort? … of the prior duties? … of relinquishment? … of determining? … of performing the robe-making ceremony? … of the key phrases and the obstacles? … of the object? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of expectation and non-expectation?

-

Effort has causes as its source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. The prior duties … Relinquishment … Determining … Performing the robe-making ceremony … The key phrases and the obstacles … The object … Expectation and non-expectation have causes as their source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination.

-

What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of effort? … of the prior duties? … of relinquishment? … of determining? … of performing the robe-making ceremony? … of the key phrases and the obstacles? … of the object? What is the source, the origin, the birth, the arising, the production, the origination of expectation and non-expectation?

-

Effort has conditions as its source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination. The prior duties … Relinquishment … Determining … Performing the robe-making ceremony … The key phrases and the obstacles … The object … Expectation and non-expectation have conditions as their source, origin, birth, arising, production, and origination.

-

How many things are grouped with the prior duties? Seven things: washing, planning, cutting, tacking, sewing, dyeing, and marking.

-

How many things are grouped with relinquishment? Three things: the outer robe, the upper robe, and the sarong.

-

How many things are grouped with determining? Three things: the outer robe, the upper robe, and the sarong.

-

How many things are grouped with performing the robe-making ceremony? One thing: breaking into speech.

-

How many roots does the robe-making ceremony have, how many objects, and how many grounds? The robe-making ceremony has one root: the Sangha. It has three objects: the outer robe, the upper robe, and the sarong. It has six grounds: linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp.

-

What is the beginning, the middle, and the end of the robe-making ceremony? The prior duties are the beginning, the performing is the middle, the robe-making ceremony is the end.2166

-

What sort of person is unable to perform the robe-making ceremony? What sort of person is able to perform the robe-making ceremony? A person who has eight qualities is unable to perform the robe-making ceremony. A person who has eight qualities is able to perform the robe-making ceremony.

-

What are the eight qualities of a person who is unable to perform the robe-making ceremony? They do not know the prior duties, relinquishment, determining, the robe-making ceremony, the key phrases, the obstacles, the ending of the robe season, or the benefits.

-

What are the eight qualities of a person who is able to perform the robe-making ceremony? They know the prior duties, relinquishment, determining, the robe-making ceremony, the key phrases, the obstacles, the ending of the robe season, and the benefits.

-

For how many kinds of people is the robe-making ceremony not effective? For how many kinds of people is the robe-making ceremony effective? It is not effective for three kinds of people. It is effective for three kinds of people.

-

For which three kinds of people is it not effective? For one who expresses their appreciation outside the monastery zone; for one who does not express their appreciation verbally; for one who expresses it verbally, but does not inform anyone.

-

For which three kinds of people is it effective? For one who expresses their appreciation inside the monastery zone; for one who expresses their appreciation verbally; for one who expresses it verbally and informs someone.

-

How many kinds of robe-making ceremonies are invalid? How many kinds of robe-making ceremonies are valid? Three kinds of robe-making ceremonies are invalid. Three kinds of robe-making ceremonies are valid. What are the three kinds of robe-making ceremonies that are invalid? The object fails; the timing fails; the making fails.2167 What are the three kinds of robe-making ceremonies that are valid? The object succeeds; the timing succeeds; the making succeeds.

-

4. The details on what is to be known about the robe-making ceremony, etc.

-

The robe-making ceremony is to be known. Participation in the robe-making ceremony is to be known. The month of the robe-making ceremony is to be known. Failure of the robe-making ceremony is to be known. Success of the robe-making ceremony is to be known. The giving of an indication is to be known. A hint is to be known. Borrowing is to be known. Storing is to be known. Relinquishment is to be known.

-
-
The robe-making ceremony is to be known:
-
“the robe-making ceremony” is the grouping and coming together of just those things—their name, appellation, label, terminology, wording, designation.2168
-
The month of the robe-making ceremony is to be known:
-
the last month of the rainy season.
-
Failure of the robe-making ceremony is to be known:
-
the robe-making ceremony fails in twenty-four ways.2169
-
Success of the robe-making ceremony is to be known:
-
The robe-making ceremony is successful through seventeen aspects.2170
-
The giving of an indication is to be known:
-
one makes an indication, thinking, “I’ll perform the robe-making ceremony with this cloth.”
-
A hint is to be known:
-
one gives a hint, thinking, “With this hint, I’ll make a cloth for the robe-making ceremony appear.”
-
Borrowing is to be known:
-
a gift not to be taken as one’s own.
-
Storing is to be known:
-
there are two kinds of storing: for the purpose of making and for the purpose of accumulation.
-
Relinquishment is to be known:
-
dawn arrives while it is being made.
-
Participation in the robe-making ceremony is to be known:
-
-

If cloth has been given to the Sangha for the robe-making ceremony, how should the Sangha proceed? How should the one who performs the robe-making ceremony proceed? How should one who expresses their appreciation proceed?

-

The Sangha should give the cloth, through a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, to the monk who is performing the robe-making ceremony. The monk who is performing the robe-making ceremony should wash the cloth, iron it, plan it, cut it, sew it, dye it, mark it, and then perform the robe-making ceremony. If he wishes to perform the robe-making ceremony with an outer robe, he should relinquish his old outer robe and then determine the new one. He should then say, “I perform the robe-making ceremony with this outer robe.” If he wishes to perform the robe-making ceremony with an upper robe, he should relinquish his old upper robe and then determine the new one. He should then say, “I perform the robe-making ceremony with this upper robe.” If he wishes to perform the robe-making ceremony with a sarong, he should relinquish his old sarong and then determine the new one. He should then say, “I perform the robe-making ceremony with this sarong.”

-

After approaching the Sangha, that monk who is performing the robe-making ceremony should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and say: “Venerable sirs, the Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. Please express your appreciation.” The monks who are expressing their appreciation should arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, raise their joined palms, and say: “The Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. We express our appreciation.”

-

Or: after approaching several monks, that monk who is performing the robe-making ceremony should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and say: “Venerable sirs, the Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. Please express your appreciation.” The monks who are expressing their appreciation should arrange their upper robes over one shoulder, raise their joined palms, and say: “The Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. We express our appreciation.”

-

Or: after approaching a single monk, that monk who is performing the robe-making ceremony should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and say: “The Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. Please express your appreciation.” The monk who is expressing his appreciation should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder, raise his joined palms, and say: “The Sangha’s robe-making ceremony has been performed. The robe-making ceremony is legitimate. I express my appreciation.”

-
-
-

5. The robe-making ceremony for an individual

-

“Does the Sangha perform the robe-making ceremony? Does a group perform the robe-making ceremony? Does an individual perform the robe-making ceremony?” “The Sangha does not perform the robe-making ceremony, nor does a group, but an individual does.” If the Sangha does not perform the robe-making ceremony, nor a group, but an individual does, then the Sangha has not performed the robe-making ceremony, nor has a group, but an individual has.

-

“Does the Sangha recite the Monastic Code? Does a group recite the Monastic Code? Does an individual recite the Monastic Code?” “The Sangha does not recite the Monastic Code, nor does a group, but an individual does.” If the Sangha does not recite the Monastic Code, nor a group, but an individual does, then the Sangha has not recited the Monastic Code, nor has a group, but an individual has.

-

“Yet when an individual recites to unite the Sangha, to unite the group, then the Monastic Code has been recited by the Sangha, by the group, and by the individual. It is in this way that the Sangha does not perform the robe-making ceremony, nor does a group, but an individual does. Yet when an individual performs the robe-making ceremony, and the Sangha expresses its appreciation, the group expresses its appreciation, then the robe-making ceremony has been performed by the Sangha, by the group, and by the individual.”

-

6. Questions and answers regarding the obstacles

-
-

“The robe season ends when one departs from the monastery.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when one departs from the monastery.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The robe obstacle is removed first.
The monastery obstacle is removed when one goes outside the monastery zone.

-

The robe season ends when the robe is finished.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when the robe is finished.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The monastery obstacle is removed first.
The robe obstacle is removed when the robe is finished.

-

The robe season ends when he makes that decision.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when he makes that decision.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The two obstacles are removed simultaneously.

-

The robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when the robe-cloth is lost.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The monastery obstacle is removed first.
The robe obstacle is removed when the robe-cloth is lost.

-

The robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when he hears about the end of the robe season.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The robe obstacle is removed first.
The monastery obstacle is removed when one hears about the end of the robe season.

-

The robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends when the expectation is disappointed.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The monastery obstacle is removed first.
The robe obstacle is removed when the expectation of more robe-cloth is disappointed.

-

The robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends while he is outside the monastery zone.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The robe obstacle is removed first.
The monastery obstacle is removed when one is outside the monastery zone.

-

The robe season ends together.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I ask you:
Which obstacle is removed first?

-

The robe season ends together.
So said the Kinsman of the Sun.
And about this I answer you:
The two obstacles are removed simultaneously.”

-
-

“How many kinds of endings of the robe season depend on the Sangha? How many kinds of endings of the robe season depend on an individual? How many kinds of endings of the robe season depend neither on the Sangha nor on an individual?

-

One kind of ending of the robe season depends on the Sangha: when the robe season ends midway.2171 Four kinds of endings of the robe season depend on an individual: when one departs from the monastery, when the robe is finished, when one makes a decision, and when one is outside the monastery zone. Four kinds of endings of the robe season depend neither on the Sangha nor on an individual: when the robe-cloth is lost, when one hears about the end of the robe season, when an expectation of more robe-cloth is disappointed, and when the robe season ends together.

-

How many kinds of endings of the robe season happen inside the monastery zone? How many kinds of endings of the robe season happen outside the monastery zone? How many kinds of endings of the robe season may happen either inside or outside the monastery zone?

-

Two kinds of endings of the robe season happen inside the monastery zone: when the robe season ends midway, and when the robe season ends together. Three kinds of endings of the robe season happen outside the monastery zone: when one departs from the monastery, when one hears about the end of the robe season, and when one is outside the monastery zone. Four kinds of endings of the robe season may happen inside or outside the monastery zone: when the robe is finished, when one makes a decision, when the robe-cloth is lost, and when an expectation of more robe-cloth is disappointed.

-

How many kinds of endings of the robe season arise together and end together? How many kinds of endings of the robe season arise together and end separately?

-

Two kinds of endings of the robe season arise together and end together: when the robe season ends midway, and when the robe season ends together. The rest of the endings of the robe season arise together but end separately.”

-

The robe-making ceremony is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Who has, how, fifteen,
Things, source, and cause;
Condition, grouped with, roots,
And beginning, persons who perform the robe-making ceremony.

-

For three, three, to be known,
The robe-making ceremony, and with recitation;
Obstacles, depend on, in a monastery zone,
And with arise and end.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 17Ven. Upāli questions the Buddha Upālipañcaka

-

1. The subchapter on “without formal support”

-

At one time the Buddha was staying at Sāvatthī in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika’s Monastery. Venerable Upāli went to the Buddha, bowed, sat down, and said, “Venerable sir, what sort of monk should live with formal support for life?”

-

“One who has five qualities, Upāli: (1) he doesn’t know about the observance-day ceremony; (2) he doesn’t know the observance-day procedure; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Code; (4) he doesn’t know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has less than five years of seniority. But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support for life: (1) he knows about the observance-day ceremony; (2) he knows the observance-day procedure; (3) he knows the Monastic Code; (4) he knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

A monk who has five other qualities should also live with formal support for life: (1) he doesn’t know about the invitation ceremony; (2) he doesn’t know the invitation procedure; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Code; (4) he doesn’t know the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has less than five years of seniority. But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support for life: (1) he knows about the invitation ceremony; (2) he knows the invitation procedure; (3) he knows the Monastic Code; (4) he knows the recitation of the Monastic Code; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

A monk who has five other qualities should also live with formal support for life: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has less than five years of seniority. But a monk who has five qualities may live without formal support for life: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he has five or more years of seniority.

-

“Sir, what sort of monk shouldn’t give the full ordination or formal support, nor have a novice monk attend on him?”

-

“One who has five qualities: He’s incapable of three things in regard to a student: (1) of nursing him or having him nursed when he’s sick; (2) of sending him away or having him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; and (3) of using the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And (4) he is incapable of training him in the Teaching; and (5) he is incapable of training him in the Monastic Law. But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination and formal support, and he may have a novice monk attend on him: He’s capable of three things in regard to a student: (1) of nursing him or having him nursed when he’s sick; (2) of sending him away or having him sent away when he’s discontent with the spiritual life; and (3) of using the Teaching to dispel anxiety. And (4) he is capable of training him in the Teaching; and (5) he is capable of training him in the Monastic Law.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t give the full ordination or formal support, nor have a novice monk attend on him: He’s incapable of five things in regard to a student: (1) of training him in good conduct; (2) of training him in the basics of the spiritual life; (3) of training him in the higher morality; (4) of training him in the higher mind; (5) of training him in the higher wisdom. But a monk who has five qualities may give the full ordination and formal support, and he may have a novice monk attend on him: He’s capable of five things in regard to a student: (1) of training him in good conduct; (2) of training him in the basics of the spiritual life; (3) of training him in the higher morality; (4) of training him in the higher mind; (5) of training him in the higher wisdom.”

-

“Sir, against what sort of monk should a legal procedure be done?”

-

“Against one who has five qualities: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk, and he has wrong view, and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: he has failed in the higher morality; he has failed in conduct; he has failed in view; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: his bodily conduct is frivolous; his verbal conduct is frivolous; his bodily and verbal conduct are frivolous; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: he is improperly behaved by body; he is improperly behaved by speech; he is improperly behaved by body and speech; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: his bodily conduct is harmful; his verbal conduct is harmful; his bodily and verbal conduct are harmful; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: he has wrong livelihood by body; he has wrong livelihood by speech; he has wrong livelihood by body and speech; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: if, after committing an offense and having had a legal procedure done against him, he: (1) gives the full ordination, (2) gives formal support, (3) has a novice monk attend on him, (4) accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns, (5) instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: (1) he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (2) he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (3) he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (4) he criticizes the procedure; (5) he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

A legal procedure should also be done against a monk who has five other qualities: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.”

-

The first subchapter on “without formal support” is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Observance day, invitation ceremony,
And offense, one who is sick;
Good conduct, and shameless,
Higher morality, and with frivolity.

-

Improperly behaved, harmful,
Wrong, and offense;
Offense for which, of the Buddha—
The compilation of the first subchapter is finished.”

-
-
-

2. The subchapter on not lifting

-

“Sir, for what sort of monk should a legal procedure not be lifted?”

-

“For one who has five qualities, Upāli: if, after committing an offense and having had a legal procedure done against him, he: (1) gives the full ordination, (2) gives formal support, (3) has a novice monk attend on him, (4) accepts being appointed as an instructor of the nuns, (5) instructs the nuns, whether appointed or not.

-

A legal procedure should also not be lifted for a monk who has five other qualities: (1) he commits the same offense for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (2) he commits an offense similar to the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (3) he commits an offense worse than the one for which the Sangha did the legal procedure against him; (4) he criticizes the procedure; (5) he criticizes those who did the procedure.

-

A legal procedure should also not be lifted for a monk who has five other qualities: he disparages the Buddha; he disparages the Teaching; he disparages the Sangha; he has wrong view; and he has failed in livelihood.

-

A legal procedure should also not be lifted for a monk who has five other qualities: he is shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk, and he is a bully, and he doesn’t fulfill the training in proper conduct.”

-

“Sir, when a monk is involved in a conflict and is about to approach the Sangha, how many qualities should he first set up in himself?”

-

“He should set up five qualities in himself: (1) he should be humble; (2) he should be intent on removing defilements; (3) he should be skilled in appropriate seating and where to sit down, taking a seat without encroaching on the senior monks and without blocking the junior monks; (4) he shouldn’t ramble or engage in worldly talk, but should speak according to the Teaching or invite others to speak or value noble silence; (5) if the Sangha is doing legal procedures requiring unity, but the monk doesn’t approve, then he should reveal his view but think, ‘I shouldn’t be at variance with the Sangha,’ and unity can then be announced.”

-

“What sort of monk does the majority dislike and disapprove of when he speaks in the Sangha?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he’s arrogant; (2) he repeats what others say; (3) he doesn’t keep to the topic; (4) he doesn’t accuse others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or their offense; (5) he doesn’t act according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or his offenses. But when a monk has five qualities, the majority likes and approves of him when he speaks in the Sangha: (1) he’s not arrogant; (2) he doesn’t repeat what others say; (3) he keeps to the topic; (4) he accuses others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and their offense; (5) he acts according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and his offenses.

-

When a monk has five other qualities, the majority dislikes and disapproves of him when he speaks in the Sangha: (1) he praises; and (2) he blames; (3) he maintains what is contrary to the Teaching; (4) he obstructs what is in accordance with the Teaching; and (5) he often speaks frivolously. But when a monk has five qualities, the majority likes and approves of him when he speaks in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t praise; and (2) he doesn’t blame; (3) he maintains what is in accordance with the Teaching; (4) he obstructs what is contrary to the Teaching; and (5) he rarely speaks frivolously.

-

When a monk has five other qualities, the majority dislikes and disapproves of him when he speaks in the Sangha: (1) he speaks forcefully; (2) he speaks without having gotten permission; (3) he doesn’t accuse others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or their offense; (4) he doesn’t act according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or his offenses; (5) he doesn’t explain things according to his own view. But when a monk has five qualities, the majority likes and approves of him when he speaks in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t speak forcefully; (2) he doesn’t speak without having gotten permission; (3) he accuses others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and their offense; (4) he acts according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and his offenses; (5) he explains things according to his own view.”

-

“Sir, how many benefits are there of studying the Monastic Law?”

-

“There are these five benefits: (1) your own morality is well guarded; (2) you’re a refuge for those who are habitually anxious; (3) you speak with confidence in the midst of the Sangha; (4) you can legitimately and properly refute an opponent; (5) you’re practicing for the longevity of the true Teaching.”

-

The second subchapter on not lifting is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Committing, for which, and praise,
Shameless, and with conflict;
Arrogant, and praises,
Forcefully, studying.”

-
-
-

The first pairs have been laid down.

-

3. The subchapter on speech

-

“Sir, what sort of monk shouldn’t speak in the Sangha?”

-

“One who has five qualities, Upāli: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of offenses; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding on offenses.2172 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the origination of the offenses; (3) he knows the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he knows the settling of offenses; (5) he’s skilled in deciding on offenses.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the legal issues; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the legal issues; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort that is the source of the legal issues; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding legal issues.2173 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the legal issues; (2) he knows the origination of the legal issues; (3) he knows the kind of effort that is the source of the legal issues; (4) he knows the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he speaks forcefully; (2) he speaks without having gotten permission; (3) he doesn’t accuse others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or their offense; (4) he doesn’t act according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or his offenses; (5) he doesn’t explain things according to his own view. But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t speak forcefully; (2) he doesn’t speak without having gotten permission; (3) he accuses others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and their offense; (4) he acts according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and his offenses; (5) he explains things according to his own view.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he doesn’t know the offenses that are clearable by making amends and the offenses that are not clearable by making amends. But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he knows the offenses that are clearable by making amends and the offenses that are not clearable by making amends.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the legal procedures; (2) he doesn’t know how the legal procedures are done; (3) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for the legal procedures; (4) he doesn’t know the proper conduct in relation to the legal procedures; (5) he doesn’t know the settling of the legal procedures.2174 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the legal procedures; (2) he knows how the legal procedures are done; (3) he knows the actions that are the bases for the legal procedures; (4) he knows the proper conduct in relation to the legal procedures; (5) he knows the settling of the legal procedures.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origin stories; (3) he doesn’t know the rules; (4) he doesn’t know the right order of words; (5) he doesn’t know the sequence of statements.2175 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the right order of words; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s shameless. But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he has a sense of conscience.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s unskilled in the Monastic Law. But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s skilled in the Monastic Law.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the motion; (2) he doesn’t know how the motion is done; (3) he doesn’t know the proclamation of the motion; (4) he doesn’t know settling through a motion; (5) he doesn’t know resolution through a motion.2176 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the motion; (2) he knows how the motion is done; (3) he knows the proclamation of the motion; (4) he knows settling by way of a motion; (5) he knows resolution by way of a motion.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the Monastic Code; (2) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in what is and is not possible.2177 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the Monastic Code; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in what is and is not possible.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t speak in the Sangha: (1) he doesn’t know the Teaching; (2) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in the right order.2178 But a monk who has five qualities may speak in the Sangha: (1) he knows the Teaching; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in the right order.”

-

The third subchapter on speech is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Offenses, legal issues,
Forcefully, knowing offenses;
Legal procedures, the actions that are the bases, and shameless,
And unskilled, of the motion;
He does not know the Monastic Code, or the Teaching—
The compilation of the third subchapter is finished.”

-
-
-

4. The subchapter on revealing one’s view

-

“Sir, how many illegitimate kinds of revealing one’s view are there?”

-

“There are five, Upāli: (1) one reveals a view about a non-offense; (2) one reveals a view about an offense that isn’t clearable by confession; (3) one reveals a view about an offense that has been confessed; (4) one reveals a view to four or five people; (5) one reveals a view by mind.2179

-

But there are five legitimate kinds of revealing one’s view: (1) one reveals a view about an offense; (2) one reveals a view about an offense that’s clearable by confession; (3) one reveals a view about an offense that hasn’t been confessed; (4) one doesn’t reveal a view to four or five people; (5) one doesn’t reveal a view by mind.

-

There are five other illegitimate kinds of revealing one’s view: (1) one reveals a view to someone who belongs to a different Buddhist sect; (2) one reveals a view to someone in a different monastery zone; (3) one reveals a view to someone who’s not a regular monk; (4) one reveals a view to four or five people; (5) one reveals a view by mind.

-

But there are five legitimate kinds of revealing one’s view: (1) one reveals a view to someone who belongs to the same Buddhist sect; (2) one reveals a view to someone in the same monastery zone; (3) one reveals a view to a regular monk; (4) one doesn’t reveal a view to four or five people; (5) one doesn’t reveal a view by mind.”

-

“How many illegitimate kinds of receiving are there?”

-

“There are five: (1) when someone gives by body and one doesn’t receive by body; (2) when someone gives by body and one doesn’t receive with something connected to the body; (3) when someone gives with something connected to the body and one doesn’t receive by body; (4) when someone gives with something connected to the body and one doesn’t receive with something connected to the body; (5) when someone gives by releasing and one doesn’t receive by body or with something connected to the body.

-

But there are five legitimate kinds of receiving: (1) when someone gives by body and one receives by body; (2) when someone gives by body and one receives with something connected to the body; (3) when someone gives with something connected to the body and one receives by body; (4) when someone gives with something connected to the body and one receives with something connected to the body; (5) when someone gives by releasing and one receives by body or with something connected to the body.”

-

“In how many ways is something considered ‘not left over’?”

-

“In five ways: (1) the making it left over is done with food that’s unallowable; (2) it’s done with food that hasn’t been received; (3) it’s done with food that’s not held in hand; (4) it’s done by one who’s not within arm’s reach; (5) ‘I’ve had enough,’ hasn’t been said.

-

And there are five aspects for something to be considered ‘left over’: (1) the making it left over is done with food that’s allowable; (2) it’s done with food that has been received; (3) it’s done with food that’s held in hand; (4) it’s done by one who’s within arm’s reach; (5) ‘I’ve had enough,’ has been said.”

-

“How many aspects are there of refusing an invitation to eat more?”

-

“There are five aspects: there is eating; there is cooked food; they stand within arm’s reach; there is an offering; there is a refusal.”

-

“How many illegitimate ways are there of acting according to what has been admitted?”

-

“There are five ways: (1) A monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits to committing an offense entailing suspension. The Sangha deals with him for an offense entailing suspension. That acting according to what has been admitted is illegitimate. Again, a monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits to committing an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment … an offense of wrong conduct. The Sangha deals with him for an offense of wrong conduct. That acting according to what has been admitted is illegitimate.

-

(2) A monk has committed an offense entailing suspension …

-

(3) A monk has committed an offense entailing confession …

-

(4) A monk has committed an offense entailing acknowledgment …

-

(5) A monk has committed an offense of wrong conduct. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits to committing an offense entailing expulsion. The Sangha deals with him for an offense entailing expulsion. That acting according to what has been admitted is illegitimate. Again, a monk has committed an offense of wrong conduct. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits to committing an offense entailing suspension … an offense entailing confession … an offense entailing acknowledgment. The Sangha deals with him for an offense entailing acknowledgment. That acting according to what has been admitted is illegitimate.

-

There are five ways of legitimately acting according to what has been admitted: (1) A monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits it. The Sangha deals with him for an offense entailing expulsion. That acting according to what has been admitted is legitimate.

-

(2) A monk has committed an offense entailing suspension …

-

(3) A monk has committed an offense entailing confession …

-

(4) A monk has committed an offense entailing acknowledgment …

-

(5) A monk has committed an offense of wrong conduct. When he’s accused of having committed such an offense, he admits it. The Sangha deals with him for an offense of wrong conduct. That acting according to what has been admitted is legitimate.”

-

“Sir, what sort of monk is unqualified to get permission to correct someone?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he’s shameless; (2) he’s ignorant; (3) he’s not a regular monk; (4) he speaks to make someone disrobe, (5) not with the aim of clearing their offenses.

-

But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to get permission to correct someone: (1) he has a sense of conscience; (2) he’s knowledgeable; (3) he’s a regular monk; (4) he speaks with the aim of clearing someone’s offense, (5) not to make them disrobe.”

-

“What sort of monk should one not discuss the Monastic Law with?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origin stories; (3) he doesn’t know the rules; (4) he doesn’t know the right order of words; (5) he doesn’t know the sequence of statements.

-

But the Monastic Law may be discussed with a monk who has five qualities: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the right order of words; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.”

-

“How many kinds of questions and enquiries are there?”

-

“There are five: one asks (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because one is overcome by bad desires; (3) because of contempt; (4) because one desires to know; (5) because of the thought, ‘If he explains correctly when I ask him, all is well, but if he doesn’t, I’ll explain it correctly to him.’”

-

“How many kinds of declaration of perfect insight are there?”

-

“There are five: one declares perfect insight (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because one is overcome by bad desires; (3) because of insanity and derangement; (4) because of overestimation; (5) because it’s true.”

-

“How many kinds of purification are there?”

-

“There are five: (1) After reciting the introduction, the rest is announced as if heard. (2) After reciting the introduction and the four rules entailing expulsion, the rest is announced as if heard. (3) After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, and the thirteen rules entailing suspension, the rest is announced as if heard. (4) After reciting the introduction, the four rules entailing expulsion, the thirteen rules entailing suspension, and the two undetermined rules, the rest is announced as if heard. (5) In full is the fifth.”2180

-

“How many kinds of cooked food are there?”

-

“There are five: cooked grain, porridge, flour products, fish, and meat.”

-

The fourth subchapter on revealing one’s view is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Revealing one’s view, other,
Receiving, not left over;
Refusing an invitation to eat more, according to what has been admitted,
Permission, and with discussion;
Question, declarations of perfect insight,
And also purification, cooked food.”

-
-
-

5. The subchapter on raising an issue

-

“Sir, how many qualities should a monk see in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should see five qualities in himself: (1) He should reflect: ‘Is my bodily conduct pure and flawless? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please train your own bodily conduct first.’

-

(2) He should reflect: ‘Is my verbal conduct pure and flawless? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please train your own verbal conduct first.’

-

(3) He should reflect: ‘Do I have a mind of good will toward my fellow monastics, a mind free from anger? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please set up a mind of good will toward your fellow monastics first.’

-

(4) He should reflect: ‘Have I learned much and do I retain and accumulate what I’ve learned? Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—have I learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, there will be those who say, ‘Please learn the tradition first.’

-

(5) He should reflect: ‘Have I properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; have I analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition? Is this quality found in me or not?’ If it’s not, then when he’s asked, ‘Where was this said by the Buddha?’ he won’t be able to reply. And there will be those who say, ‘Please learn the Monastic Law first.’”

-

“Sir, how many qualities should a monk set up in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should set up five qualities in himself: (1) ‘I’ll speak at an appropriate time, not at an inappropriate one; (2) I’ll speak the truth, not falsehood; (3) I’ll speak gently, not harshly; (4) I’ll speak what’s beneficial, not what’s unbeneficial; (5) I’ll speak with a mind of good will, not with ill will.’”

-

“How many qualities should a monk attend to in himself before accusing another?”

-

“He should attend to five qualities in himself: compassion, being of benefit, sympathy, the idea of clearing offenses, and the idea of prioritizing the training.”

-

“What sort of monk is unqualified to get permission to correct someone?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he’s impure in bodily conduct; (2) he’s impure in verbal conduct; (3) he’s impure in livelihood; (4) he’s ignorant and incompetent; (5) he’s incapable of answering properly when questioned.”

-

But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to get permission to correct someone: (1) he’s pure in bodily conduct; (2) he’s pure in verbal conduct; (3) he’s pure in livelihood; (4) he’s knowledgeable and competent; (5) he’s capable of answering properly when questioned.”

-

“Sir, if a monk wishes to raise an issue, what factors should be fulfilled?”

-

“Five factors should be fulfilled: He should reflect whether it’s the right time to raise it. If he knows it’s the wrong time, he shouldn’t raise it.

-

(1) But if he knows it’s the right time, he should reflect further whether it’s a real issue. If he knows it’s not, he shouldn’t raise it.

-

(2) But if he knows it is, he should reflect further whether raising the issue will be beneficial. If he knows it won’t, he shouldn’t raise it.

-

(3) But if he knows it will, he should reflect further whether the monks who are on the side of the Teaching and the Monastic Law will support him. If he knows that they won’t, he shouldn’t raise it.

-

(4) But if he knows that they will, he should reflect further whether raising the issue will lead to arguments and disputes, to fracture and schism in the Sangha. If he knows it will, he shouldn’t raise it.

-

(5) But if he knows it won’t, he may raise it. In this way, when five factors are fulfilled, he won’t regret raising that issue.”

-

“What sort of monk is of great help to monks involved in a legal issue?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) He’s virtuous and restrained by the Monastic Code. His conduct is good, he associates with the right people, and he sees danger in minor faults. He undertakes and trains in the training rules. (2) He has learned much, and he retains and accumulates what he has learned. (3) Those teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that have a true goal and are well articulated, and that set out the perfectly complete and pure spiritual life—he has learned many such teachings, retained them in mind, recited them verbally, mentally investigated them, and penetrated them well by view. (4) He’s firmly committed to the Monastic Law. (5) He’s capable of making both sides relax, of persuading them, of convincing them, of making them see, of reconciling them.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also of great help to monks involved in a legal issue: he’s pure in bodily conduct; he’s pure in verbal conduct; he’s pure in livelihood; he’s knowledgeable and competent; he’s capable of answering properly when questioned.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also of great help to monks involved in a legal issue: he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; he knows the origin stories; he knows the rules; he knows the right order of words; he knows the sequence of statements.”

-

“Sir, what sort of monk shouldn’t be examined?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he doesn’t know the Monastic Code; (2) he doesn’t know what is in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in what is and is not possible.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may be examined: (1) he knows the Monastic Code; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in what is and is not possible.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be examined: (1) he doesn’t know the Teaching; (2) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in the right order.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may be examined: (1) he knows the Teaching; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in the right order.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be examined: (1) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origin stories; (3) he doesn’t know the rules; (4) he doesn’t know the right order of words; (5) he doesn’t know the sequence of statements.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may be examined: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the right order of words; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be examined: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of offenses; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding on offenses.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may be examined: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the origination of the offenses; (3) he knows the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he knows the settling of offenses; (5) he’s skilled in deciding on offenses.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be examined: (1) he doesn’t know the legal issues; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the legal issues; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort that’s the source of the legal issues; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

But a monk who has five qualities may be examined: (1) he knows the legal issues; (2) he knows the origination of the legal issues; (3) he knows the kind of effort that’s the source of the legal issues; (4) he knows the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s skilled in deciding legal issues.”

-

The fifth subchapter on raising an issue is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“And pure, at an appropriate time,
Compassion, and with permission;
Raising an issue, legal issue,
And also other, and the actions that are the bases;
The Monastic Code, the Teaching, and the actions that are the bases,
Offense, and with legal issue.”

-
-
-

6. The subchapter on ascetic practices

-

“Sir, how many kinds of wilderness dwellers are there?”

-

“There are five kinds: those who are wilderness dwellers: (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because they are overcome by bad desires; (3) because of insanity and derangement; (4) because it is praised by the Buddhas and their disciples; (5) because of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, seclusion, and not needing anything else.”2181

-

“How many kinds of people are there who only eat almsfood?” … “How many kinds of rag-robe wearers are there?” … “How many kinds of people are there who live at the foot of a tree?” … “How many kinds of people are there who live in charnel grounds?” … “How many kinds of people are there who live out in the open?” … “How many kinds of people are there who only have three robes?” … “How many kinds of people are there who go on continuous almsround?” … “How many kinds of people are there who never lie down?” … “How many kinds of people are there who accept any kind of resting place?” … “How many kinds of people are there who eat in one sitting per day?” … “How many kinds of people are there who refuse to accept food offered after the meal has begun?” … “How many kinds of people are there who eat only from the almsbowl?”

-

“There are five kinds: those who eat only from the almsbowl: (1) because of stupidity and folly; (2) because they are overcome by bad desires; (3) because of insanity and derangement; (4) because it is praised by the Buddhas and their disciples; (5) because of fewness of wishes, contentment, self-effacement, seclusion, and not needing anything else.”

-

The sixth subchapter on ascetic practices is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Wilderness dweller, almsfood, rag-robe,
Tree, charnel ground is the fifth;
Out in the open, and the three robes,
Continuous, those who never lie down;
Resting place, and one sitting,
After, those who eat only from the bowl.”

-
-
-

7. The subchapter on lying

-

“Sir, how many kinds of lying are there?”

-

“There are five kinds: (1) there’s lying that leads to an offense entailing expulsion; (2) there’s lying that leads to an offense entailing suspension; (3) there’s lying that leads to a serious offense; (4) there’s lying that leads to an offense entailing confession; (5) there’s lying that leads to an offense of wrong conduct.”

-

“A monk may be canceling someone’s observance day or invitation in the midst of the Sangha. Among such monks, what sort should be pressed: ‘Enough. No more arguing and disputing,’ with the Sangha then doing the observance-day ceremony or the invitation ceremony?”

-

“A monk who has five qualities: he’s shameless; he’s ignorant; he’s not a regular monk; he speaks to make someone disrobe, not with the aim of clearing their offenses.

-

The same procedure should be followed also for a monk who has five other qualities: he’s impure in bodily conduct; he’s impure in verbal conduct; he’s impure in livelihood; he’s ignorant and incompetent; he’s quarrelsome and argumentative.”

-

“What sort of monk shouldn’t be allowed to question?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the light and heavy offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the grave and minor offenses; (5) he doesn’t know the offenses that are clearable by making amends and the offenses that are not clearable by making amends.

-

But a monk who has five other qualities may question: (1) he knows the offenses and non-offenses; (2) he knows the light and heavy offenses; (3) he knows the curable and incurable offenses; (4) he knows the grave and minor offenses; (5) he knows the offenses that are clearable by making amends and the offenses that are not clearable by making amends.”

-

“For how many reasons does a monk commit an offense?”

-

“For five reasons: because of shamelessness; because of ignorance; because of being overcome by anxiety; because of perceiving what’s unallowable as allowable; because of perceiving what’s allowable as unallowable.

-

A monk also commits an offense for five other reasons: because of not seeing; because of not hearing; because of sleeping; because of perceiving it as allowable; because of absentmindedness.”2182

-

“How many kinds of hostility are there?”

-

“There are five: killing living beings; stealing; sexual misconduct; lying; alcohol, which causes heedlessness.”

-

“How many kinds of abstention are there?”

-

“There are five: abstention from killing living beings; from stealing; from sexual misconduct; from lying; from alcohol, which causes heedlessness.”

-

“How many kinds of loss are there?”

-

“There are five: loss of relatives, property, health, morality, and view.”

-

“How many kinds of success are there?”

-

“There are five: success in relatives, property, health, morality, and view.”

-

The seventh subchapter on lying is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“And lying, pressed,
Other, question;
And offense, other,
Hostility, and abstention;
Loss, and success—
The compilation of the seventh subchapter is finished.”

-
-
-

8. The subchapter on instructing the nuns

-

“Sir, against what sort of monk should the Sangha of nuns do a legal procedure?”

-

“They should do a legal procedure, prohibiting the Sangha of nuns from paying respect to him, against a monk who has five qualities: (1) he exposes his body to the nuns; (2) he exposes his thighs to the nuns; (3) he exposes his genitals to the nuns; (4) he exposes both shoulders to the nuns; (5) he speaks indecently to the nuns; he associates inappropriately with householders.2183

-

They should do the same legal procedure also against a monk who has five other qualities: (1) he’s trying to stop nuns from getting material support; (2) he’s trying to harm nuns; (3) he’s trying to get nuns to lose their place of residence; (4) he abuses and reviles nuns; (5) he causes division between the monks and the nuns.

-

They should do the same legal procedure also against a monk who has five other qualities: (1) he’s trying to stop nuns from getting material support; (2) he’s trying to harm nuns; (3) he’s trying to get nuns to lose their place of residence; (4) he abuses and reviles nuns; (5) he causes the monks to associate inappropriately with the nuns.”

-

“Against what sort of nun should a legal procedure be done?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) she exposes her body to the monks; (2) she exposes her thighs to the monks; (3) she exposes her genitals to the monks; (4) she exposes both shoulders to the monks; (5) she speaks indecently to the monks; she associates inappropriately with householders.2184

-

A legal procedure should be done also against a nun who has five other qualities: (1) she’s trying to stop monks from getting material support; (2) she’s trying to harm monks; (3) she’s trying to get monks to lose their place of residence; (4) she abuses and reviles monks; (5) she causes division between the nuns and the monks.

-

A legal procedure should be done also against a nun who has five other qualities: (1) she’s trying to stop monks from getting material support; (2) she’s trying to harm monks; (3) she’s trying to get monks to lose their place of residence; (4) she abuses and reviles monks; (5) she causes the nuns to associate inappropriately with the monks.”

-

“What sort of monk shouldn’t cancel the nuns’ instruction?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s shameless; he’s ignorant; he’s not a regular monk; he speaks to make someone disrobe, not with the aim of clearing their offenses.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t cancel the nuns’ instruction: he’s impure in bodily conduct; he’s impure in verbal conduct; he’s impure in livelihood; he’s ignorant and incompetent; he’s incapable of answering properly when questioned.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t cancel the nuns’ instruction: he’s improperly behaved by body; he’s improperly behaved by speech; he’s improperly behaved by body and speech; he abuses and reviles nuns; he socializes improperly with the nuns.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t cancel the nuns’ instruction: he’s shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk, and he’s quarrelsome and argumentative, and he doesn’t fulfill the training.”

-

“What sort of monk shouldn’t agree to instruct the nuns?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s improperly behaved by body; he’s improperly behaved by speech; he’s improperly behaved by body and speech; he abuses and reviles nuns; he socializes improperly with the nuns.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t agree to instruct the nuns: he’s shameless, ignorant, and not a regular monk, or he’s about to depart, or he’s sick.”

-

“What sort of monk should one not have a discussion with?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he doesn’t have the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, or knowledge and vision of freedom of one who’s fully trained. But one may have a discussion with a monk who has five qualities: he has the virtue, stillness, wisdom, freedom, and knowledge and vision of freedom of one who’s fully trained.

-

One also shouldn’t have a discussion with a monk who has five other qualities: he hasn’t achieved the analysis of meaning, the analysis of text, the analysis of terminology, and the analysis of articulation, and he hasn’t reviewed the extent of his mind’s freedom. But one may have a discussion with a monk who has five qualities: he has achieved the analysis of meaning, the analysis of text, the analysis of terminology, and the analysis of articulation, and he reviews the extent of his mind’s freedom.”

-

The eighth subchapter on instructing the nuns is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The nuns should do,
And another two of the same;
Three on legal procedures against nuns,
Twice two on shouldn’t cancel;
Two were spoken on shouldn’t agree,
And twice two on discussions.”

-
-
-

9. The subchapter on committees

-

“What sort of monk shouldn’t be appointed to a committee?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s not skilled in the meaning, the Teaching, the terminology, the wording, or the right order. But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: he’s skilled in the meaning, the Teaching, the terminology, the wording, and the right order.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be appointed to a committee: (1) he’s angry, overcome by anger; (2) he’s denigrating, overcome by denigration; (3) he’s domineering, overcome by being domineering; (4) he’s envious, overcome by envy; (5) he obstinately grasps his own views and only gives them up with difficulty. But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: (1) he’s not angry or overcome by anger; (2) he’s not denigrating or overcome by denigration; (3) he’s not domineering or overcome by being domineering; (4) he’s not envious or overcome by envy; (5) he doesn’t obstinately grasp his own views and gives them up with ease.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be appointed to a committee: he (1) gets agitated, (2) has ill will, (3) becomes hardhearted, (4) gives rise to anger, and (5) is resistant and doesn’t receive instructions respectfully. But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: he (1) doesn’t get agitated, (2) doesn’t have ill will, (3) doesn’t become hardhearted, (4) doesn’t give rise to anger, and (5) isn’t resistant but receives instructions respectfully.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be appointed to a committee: (1) he causes confusion, not recollection; (2) he speaks without having gotten permission; (3) he doesn’t accuse others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or their offense; (4) he doesn’t act according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, or his offenses; (5) he doesn’t explain things according to his own view.2185 But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: (1) he causes recollection, not confusion; (2) he speaks after getting permission; (3) he accuses others according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and their offense; (4) he acts according to the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and his offenses; (5) he explains things according to his own view.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be appointed to a committee: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s shameless. But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he has a sense of conscience.

-

A monk who has five other qualities also shouldn’t be appointed to a committee: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s unskilled in the Monastic Law. But a monk who has five qualities may be appointed to a committee: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s skilled in the Monastic Law.”

-

“What sort of monk is considered ignorant?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he doesn’t know the Monastic Code; (2) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in what is and is not possible. But a monk who has five qualities is considered learned: (1) he knows the Monastic Code; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in what is and isn’t possible.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also considered ignorant: (1) he doesn’t know the Teaching; (2) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he doesn’t know the Monastic Law; (4) he doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s not skilled in the right order. But a monk who has five qualities is considered learned: (1) he knows the Teaching; (2) he knows what’s in accordance with the Teaching; (3) he knows the Monastic Law; (4) he knows what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law; (5) he’s skilled in the right order.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also considered ignorant: (1) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origin stories; (3) he doesn’t know the rules; (4) he doesn’t know the right order of words; (5) he doesn’t know the sequence of statements. But a monk who has five qualities is considered learned: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the right order of words; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also considered ignorant: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of offenses; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding on offenses. But a monk who has five qualities is considered learned: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the origination of the offenses; (3) he knows the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he knows the settling of offenses; (5) he’s skilled in deciding on offenses.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also considered ignorant: (1) he doesn’t know the legal issues; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the legal issues; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort that’s the source of the legal issues; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding legal issues. But a monk who has five qualities is considered learned: (1) he knows the legal issues; (2) he knows the origination of the legal issues; (3) he knows the kind of effort that is the source of the legal issues; (4) he knows the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s skilled in deciding legal issues.”

-

The ninth subchapter on committees is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“And not skilled in the meaning,
Angry, and one who is agitated;
One who confuses, biased by desire,
And so unskilled.

-

The Monastic Code, and the Teaching, and the actions that are the bases,
Offense, legal issue—
All proclaimed in groups of two:
You should understand the dark and the bright.”

-
-
-

10. The subchapter on the resolving of legal issues

-

“What sort of monk is unqualified to resolve a legal issue?”

-

“One who has five qualities: (1) he doesn’t know the offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the offenses; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of offenses; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding on offenses. But monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: (1) he knows the offenses; (2) he knows the origination of the offenses; (3) he knows the kind of effort required to commit the offenses; (4) he knows the settling of offenses; (5) he’s skilled in deciding on offenses.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: (1) he doesn’t know the legal issues; (2) he doesn’t know the origination of the legal issues; (3) he doesn’t know the kind of effort that’s the source of the legal issues; (4) he doesn’t know the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s not skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: (1) he knows the legal issues; (2) he knows the origination of the legal issues; (3) he knows the kind of effort that’s the source of the legal issues; (4) he knows the settling of legal issues; (5) he’s skilled in deciding legal issues.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s shameless. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he has a sense of conscience.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s ignorant. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s learned.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: (1) he doesn’t know the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he doesn’t know the origin stories; (3) he doesn’t know the rules; (4) he doesn’t know the right order of words; (5) he doesn’t know the sequence of statements. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: (1) he knows the actions that are the bases for offenses; (2) he knows the origin stories; (3) he knows the rules; (4) he knows the right order of words; (5) he knows the sequence of statements.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s unskilled in the Monastic Law. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he’s skilled in the Monastic Law.

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he respects individuals, not the Sangha. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he respects the Sangha, not individuals.2186

-

A monk who has five other qualities is also unqualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear; and he values worldly things, not the true Teaching. But a monk who has five qualities is qualified to resolve a legal issue: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear; and he values the true Teaching, not worldly things.”

-

“Sir, in how many ways is there schism in the Sangha?”

-

“In five ways, Upāli: through a legal procedure, through recitation, through speaking, through a proclamation, and through voting.”2187

-

“Sir, we speak of ‘fracture in the Sangha’. But how is there fracture in the Sangha, yet not schism? And how is there both fracture and schism in the Sangha?”

-

“(1) Upāli, I’ve laid down the proper conduct for newly-arrived monks. Even though I’ve carefully laid down the training rules, the newly-arrived monks don’t practice that proper conduct. In this way, there’s fracture in the Sangha, but not schism.

-

(2) I’ve laid down the proper conduct for resident monks. Even though I’ve carefully laid down the training rules, the resident monks don’t practice that proper conduct. In this way, there’s fracture in the Sangha, but not schism.

-

(3) I’ve laid down the proper conduct for monks in the dining hall: the best seat, the best water, and the best almsfood is to be given out according to seniority and according to what’s proper. Even though I’ve carefully laid down the training rules, the junior monks block the senior monks from seats. In this way, there’s fracture in the Sangha, but not schism.

-

(4) I’ve laid down the proper conduct for the monks in regard to dwellings: they’re to be given out according to seniority and according to what’s proper. Even though I’ve carefully laid down the training rules, the junior monks block the senior monks from dwellings. In this way, there’s fracture in the Sangha, but not schism.

-

(5) For monks within the same monastery zone, I’ve laid down this: a joint observance-day ceremony; a joint invitation ceremony; joint legal procedures of the Sangha; joint legal procedures of whatever kind. Even though I’ve carefully laid down the training rules, they form a faction, a subgroup, right there within the monastery zone. They then do a separate observance-day ceremony, a separate invitation ceremony, separate legal procedures of the Sangha, or separate legal procedures of whatever kind. In this way, there’s both fracture and schism in the Sangha.”

-

The tenth subchapter on the resolving of legal issues is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Offenses, legal issues,
Desire, and with ignorant;
And the actions that are the bases, and unskilled,
Individual, and with worldly things;
Schism, and fracture in the Sangha,
And so too schism in the Sangha.”

-
-
-

11. The subchapter on schism in the Sangha

-

“Sir, what sort of monk who has caused a schism in the Sangha is irredeemably destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“One who has five qualities, Upāli: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his view of what’s true during the legal procedure.2188

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his view of what’s true during the recitation.2189

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his view of what’s true while he speaks.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his view of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his view of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his belief of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his belief of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his belief of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his belief of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his belief of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his acceptance of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his acceptance of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his acceptance of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his acceptance of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his acceptance of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also irredeemably destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he misrepresents his perception of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his perception of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his perception of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his perception of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he misrepresents his perception of what’s true during the voting.”

-

The eleventh subchapter on schism in the Sangha is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“He misrepresents his view during the legal procedure,
During the recitation, and while he speaks;
During the proclamation, during the voting—
These five are dependent on view;
Belief, and acceptance, and perception—
These three by the fivefold method.”

-
-
-

12. The second subchapter on schism in the Sangha

-

“Sir, what sort of monk who has caused a schism in the Sangha is redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell?”

-

“One who has five qualities, Upāli: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true during the recitation.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true while he speaks.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his belief of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his belief of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his belief of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his belief of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his belief of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his acceptance of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his acceptance of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his acceptance of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his acceptance of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his acceptance of what’s true during the voting.

-

When one who has caused a schism in the Sangha has five other qualities, he’s also redeemable, not destined to an eon in hell: (1) a monk proclaims what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, but (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his perception of what’s true during the legal procedure.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his perception of what’s true during the recitation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his perception of what’s true while he speaks.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his perception of what’s true during the proclamation.

-

… (5) he doesn’t misrepresent his perception of what’s true during the voting.”

-

The twelfth subchapter, the second on schism in the Sangha, is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“He does not misrepresent his view during the legal procedure,
During the recitation, and while he speaks;
During the proclamation, during the voting—
These five are dependent on view;
Belief, and acceptance, and perception—
These three by the fivefold method, as above.

-

As these on the dark side,
Have twenty ways;
So are there twenty on the bright side,
You should understand.”

-
-
-

13. The subchapter on resident monks

-

“Sir, what sort of resident monk is dumped in hell?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he uses what belongs to the Sangha as if belonging to an individual.

-

But a resident monk who has five qualities is deposited in heaven: he’s not biased by desire, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he doesn’t use what belongs to the Sangha as if belonging to an individual.”

-

“How many illegitimate explanations of the Monastic Law are there?”

-

“There are five: (1) a monk develops what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching as contrary to it, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law as being in accordance with it, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law as contrary to it, and (5) he lays down new rules and gets rid of the existing ones.2190 And there are five legitimate explanations of the Monastic Law: (1) a monk develops what’s contrary to the Teaching to what’s contrary to the Teaching, (2) what’s in accordance with the Teaching to what’s in accordance with the Teaching, (3) what’s contrary to the Monastic Law to what’s contrary to the Monastic Law, (4) what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law to what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law, and (5) he doesn’t lay down new rules or get rid of the existing ones.”

-

“What sort of designator of meals is dumped in hell?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he doesn’t know what has and hasn’t been designated.

-

But a designator of meals who has five qualities is deposited in heaven: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows what has and hasn’t been designated.”

-

“What sort of assigner of dwellings … storeman … receiver of robe-cloth … distributor of robe-cloth … distributor of congee … distributor of fruit … distributor of fresh foods … distributor of minor requisites … distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths … distributor of almsbowls … supervisor of monastery workers … supervisor of novice monks is dumped in hell?”

-

“One who has five qualities: he’s biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he doesn’t know who is and is not supervised. But a supervisor of novice monks who has five qualities is deposited in heaven: he’s not biased by favoritism, ill will, confusion, or fear, and he knows who is and is not supervised.”

-

The thirteenth subchapter on resident monks is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Resident, explanations,
Designator of meals, and dwellings;
Storeman, and receiver of robe-cloth,
And distributor of robe-cloth.

-

Congee, fruit, and fresh foods,
Minor requisites, distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths;
Bowl, and monastery worker,
Supervisor of novice monks.”

-
-
-

14. The subchapter on the robe-making ceremony

-

“Sir, how many benefits are there in participating in the robe-making ceremony?”

-

“There are five benefits, Upāli: (1) going without informing; (2) going without taking; (3) eating in a group; (4) as much extra robe-cloth as you need; and (5) whatever robe-cloth is given there is for you.”2191

-

“How many drawbacks are there in falling asleep absentminded and heedless?”

-

“There are these five drawbacks: you don’t sleep well; you wake up feeling miserable; you have nightmares; the gods don’t guard you; you emit semen.

-

But there are five benefits in falling asleep mindfully, with clear awareness: you sleep well; you wake up feeling good; you don’t have nightmares; the gods guard you; you don’t emit semen.”

-

“How many kinds of people should one not pay respect to?”

-

“These five: one who has entered an inhabited area; one who’s walking along a street; one who’s in the dark; one who’s not paying attention; one who’s asleep.2192

-

There are five other kinds of people you also shouldn’t pay respect to: one who’s drinking congee; one who’s in the dining hall; one who has turned away; one who’s preoccupied with something else; one who’s naked.

-

There are five other kinds of people you also shouldn’t pay respect to: one who’s eating fresh food; one who’s eating cooked food; one who’s defecating; one who’s urinating; one who has been ejected.

-

There are five other kinds of people you also shouldn’t pay respect to: (1) one who has been given the full ordination after you; (2) one who isn’t fully ordained; (3) one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect who’s senior to you, but who speaks contrary to the Teaching; (4) a woman; (5) a paṇḍaka.

-

There are five other kinds of people you also shouldn’t pay respect to: (1) one who’s on probation; (2) one who deserves to be sent back to the beginning; (3) one who deserves the trial period; (4) one who’s undertaking the trial period; (5) one who deserves rehabilitation.”

-

“But how many kinds of people should one pay respect to?”

-

“These five: (1) one who has been given the full ordination before you; (2) one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect who’s senior to you and who speaks in accordance with the Teaching; (3) your teacher; (4) your preceptor; and (5) in this world with its gods, lords of death, and supreme beings, in this society with its monastics and brahmins, its gods and humans, you should pay respect to the Buddha, perfected and fully awakened.”

-

“Sir, when a monk is paying respect to a more senior monk, how many qualities should he first set up in himself?”

-

“He should set up five qualities in himself: (1) he should arrange his upper robe over one shoulder; (2) he should raise his joined palms; (3) he should stroke the feet with the palms of both hands; (4) he should set up a sense of affection; (5) he should set up a sense of respect.”

-

The fourteenth subchapter on the robe-making ceremony is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“The robe-making ceremony, and asleep,
Inhabited, congee, when eating fresh food;
And before, and one on probation,
Should pay respect to, to be paid respect.”

-
-
-

Ven. Upāli questions the Buddha is finished.

-
-

This is the summary of these subchapters:

-
-

“Without formal support, and legal procedure,
Speech, and with revealing;
And accusing, and ascetic practices,
Lying, and nun.

-

Committee, legal issue,
Schism, the fifth before;
Resident monks, and robe-making ceremony—
The fourteen have been well proclaimed.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 18The origination of offenses Atthāpattisamuṭṭhāna

-

1. The offenses entailing expulsion

-

There are offenses that are committed unintentionally, but cleared intentionally.2193 There are offenses that are committed intentionally, but cleared unintentionally. There are offenses that are committed unintentionally and cleared unintentionally. There are offenses that are committed intentionally and cleared intentionally.

-

There are offenses that are committed with a wholesome mind and cleared with a wholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with a wholesome mind, but cleared with an unwholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with a wholesome mind, but cleared with an indeterminate mind.

-

There are offenses that are committed with an unwholesome mind, but cleared with a wholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with an unwholesome mind and cleared with an unwholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with an unwholesome mind, but cleared with an indeterminate mind.

-

There are offenses that are committed with an indeterminate mind, but cleared with a wholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with an indeterminate mind, but cleared with an unwholesome mind. There are offenses that are committed with an indeterminate mind and cleared with an indeterminate mind.

-

How many originations does the first offense entailing expulsion have? It has one: body and mind, not speech.

-

How many originations does the second offense entailing expulsion have? It has three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations does the third offense entailing expulsion have? It has three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations does the fourth offense entailing expulsion have? It has three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

-

2. The offenses entailing suspension

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort. How many originations does it have? It has one: body and mind, not speech.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for making physical contact with a woman. How many originations does it have? It has one: body and mind, not speech.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for speaking indecently to a woman. How many originations does it have? It has three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for encouraging a woman to satisfy one’s own desires. How many originations does it have? It has three: …

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for acting as a matchmaker. How many originations does it have? It has six: body, not speech or mind; or speech, not body or mind; or body and speech, not mind; or body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for having a hut built by means of begging. How many originations does it have? It has six: …

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for having a large dwelling built. How many originations does it have? It has six: …

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion. How many originations does it have? It has three: …

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. How many originations does it have? It has three: …

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. How many originations does it have? It has one: body, speech, and mind.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for monks who do not stop siding with one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. How many originations does it have? It has one: body, speech, and mind.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being difficult to correct when pressed for the third time. How many originations does it have? It has one: body, speech, and mind.

-

There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being a corrupter of families when pressed for the third time. How many originations does it have? It has one: body, speech, and mind.

-

The thirteen offenses entailing suspension are finished

-

3. The rules to be trained in

-

… There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water. How many originations does it have? It has one: body and mind, not speech.

-

The rules to be trained in are finished.

-

4. The offenses entailing expulsion, etc.

-

How many originations do the four offenses entailing expulsion have? They have three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the thirteen offenses entailing suspension have? They have six: body, not speech or mind; or speech, not body or mind; or body and speech, not mind; or body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the two undetermined offenses have? They have three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the thirty offenses entailing relinquishment have? They have six: body, not speech or mind; or speech, not body or mind; or body and speech, not mind; or body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the ninety-two offenses entailing confession have? They have six: body, not speech or mind; or speech, not body or mind; or body and speech, not mind; or body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the four offenses entailing acknowledgment have? They have four: body, not speech or mind; or body and speech, not mind; or body and mind, not speech; or body, speech, and mind.

-

How many originations do the seventy-five rules to be trained in have? They have three: body and mind, not speech; or speech and mind, not body; or body, speech, and mind.

-

The originations are finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Unintentionally, and wholesome,
And originations in every way;
By the method that accords with the Teaching,
You should know origination.”

-
-
-
-
-

Pvr 19Verses on offenses, training rules, and legal procedures Dutiyagāthāsaṅgaṇika

-

1. Offenses by body, etc.

-
-

“How many kinds of offenses are there by body?
How many are done by speech?
How many kinds of offenses are there for concealing?
How many because of contact?

-

There are six kinds of offenses by body,2194
Six are done by speech;2195
There are three kinds of offenses for concealing,2196
Five because of contact.2197

-

How many kinds of offenses are there at dawn?
How many after the third announcement?
How many here have eight parts?
Through how many are they all included?

-

There are three kinds of offenses at dawn,2198
Two after the third announcement;2199
One here has eight parts,2200
They are all included through one.2201

-

How many roots are there of the Monastic Law,
Which were laid down by the Buddha?
How many are said to be heavy in the Monastic Law?
How many kinds of concealing are there of grave offenses?

-

There are two roots of the Monastic Law,2202
Which were laid down by the Buddha;
Two are said to be heavy in the Monastic Law,2203
There are two kinds of concealing of grave offenses.2204

-

How many kinds of offenses are there concerning the next inhabited area?
How many because of crossing a river?
How many serious offenses are there in relation to meat?
How many offenses of wrong conduct are there in relation to meat?

-

There are four kinds of offenses concerning the next inhabited area,2205
Four because of crossing a river;2206
There is one serious offense in relation to meat,2207
And nine offenses of wrong conduct.2208

-

How many kinds of offenses are there by speech at night?
How many are there by speech by day?
How many kinds of offenses are there for one who’s giving?
And how many for one who’s taking?

-

There are two kinds of offenses by speech at night,2209
Two by speech by day;2210
There are three kinds of offenses for one who is giving,2211
And four for taking.”2212

-
-

2. Offenses that are clearable by confession, etc.

-
-

“How many kinds of offenses are clearable by confession?
How many require amends to be made?
How many here do not to require amends,
According to the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?

-

Five kinds are clearable by confession,2213
Six require amends to be made;2214
One here does not require amends,2215
According to the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many are said to be heavy in the Monastic Law,
And done by body or speech?
How many grain juices are allowable at the wrong time?
How many appointments are made through one motion and three announcements?

-

Two are said to be heavy in the Monastic Law,2216
And are done by body or speech;2217
One grain juice is allowable at the wrong time,2218
One appointment is made through one motion and three announcements.2219

-

How many offenses entailing expulsion are done by body?
How many grounds are there for belonging to the same Buddhist sect?
For how many kinds of people are there non-countable days?
How many rules concern 3.5 centimeters?

-

Two offenses entailing expulsion are done by body,2220
There are two grounds for belonging to the same Buddhist sect;2221
There are non-countable days for two kinds of people,2222
There are two rules that concern 3.5 centimeters.2223

-

How many are there on having beaten oneself?
How many kinds of people cause a schism in the Sangha?
How many here are immediate offenses?
How many ways are there of doing a motion?

-

There are two on having beaten oneself,2224
Two kinds cause a schism in the Sangha;2225
Two here are immediate offenses,2226
There are two ways of doing a motion.2227

-

How many kinds offenses are there for killing living beings?
How many offenses entailing expulsion are there because of speech?
How many kinds were spoken because of indecent speech?
How many kinds because of matchmaking?

-

There are three kinds of offenses for killing living beings,2228
There are three offenses entailing expulsion because of speech;2229
Three kinds were spoken because of indecent speech,2230
And three kinds because of matchmaking.2231

-

How many kinds of people should not be ordained?
How many things bring the legal procedures together?
How many kinds are said to be expelled?
How many are included in a single proclamation?

-

Three kinds of people should not be ordained,2232
Three things bring the legal procedures together;2233
Three kinds are said to be expelled,2234
Three are included in a single proclamation.2235

-

How many kinds of offenses are there for stealing?
How many because of sexual intercourse?
How many kinds of offenses for cutting?
How many because of discarding?

-

There are three kinds of offenses for stealing,2236
Four because of sexual intercourse;2237
There are three kinds of offenses for cutting,2238
Five because of discarding.2239

-

In the subchapter on the instructor of nuns,
Is there an offense of wrong conduct together with an offense entailing confession?
How many groups of nine are mentioned there?
And how many about robes?

-

In the subchapter on the instructor of nuns,
There is one offense of wrong conduct together with one offense entailing confession;2240
Four groups of nine are mentioned there,2241
And two about robes.2242

-

How many offenses entailing acknowledgment
Have been declared to the nuns?
For one eating raw grain,
How many are the offenses of wrong conduct, together with the offense entailing confession?

-

Eight offenses entailing acknowledgment
Have been declared to the nuns;
For one eating raw grain,2243
There is one offense of wrong conduct together with one offense entailing confession.

-

How many kinds of offenses are there for one who is traveling?
And how many are there for standing?
How many kinds of offenses are there for sitting?
And how many are there for lying down?

-

There are four kinds of offenses for one who is traveling,2244
And the same number for standing;2245
There are four kinds of offenses for sitting down,2246
And the same number for lying down.”

-
-

3. Offenses entailing confession

-
-

“How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Might one commit together,
All at the same time?

-

There are five offenses entailing confession,2247
All with different bases;
That one might commit together,
All at the same time.

-

How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Might one commit together,
All at the same time?

-

There are nine offenses entailing confession,2248
All with different bases;
That one might commit together,
All at the same time.

-

How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Should be confessed through how many statements,
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun?

-

There are five offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases;
That should be confessed through a single statement,2249
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Should be confessed by how many statements,
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun?

-

There are nine offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases;
That should be confessed by one statement,2250
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Should one describe and then confess,
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun?

-

There are five offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases;
Where one should describe the basis and then confess,2251
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases,
Should one describe and then confess,
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun?

-

There are nine offenses entailing confession,
All with different bases;
Where one should describe the basis and then confess,2252
As spoken by the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many offenses are there after the third announcement?
How many are there because of speech?
How many are there for one who is eating?
And how many because of cooked food?

-

There are three offenses after the third announcement,2253
Six because of speech;2254
There are three offenses for one who is eating,2255
Five because of cooked food.2256

-

Of all offenses after the third announcement,
How many cases are there?
And for how many are there offenses?
And for how many is there a legal issue?

-

Of all offenses after the third announcement,
There are five cases;2257
And there are offenses for five,2258
And legal issues for five.2259

-

For how many are there decisions?
For how many are there resolutions?
For how many are there non-offenses?
For how many reasons does one shine?

-

There are decisions for five,2260
And resolutions for five.2261
There are non-offenses for five,2262
And one shines for three reasons.2263

-

How many kinds of offenses are there by body at night?
How many are there by body by day?
How many kinds of offenses are there for staring?
How many because of almsfood?

-

There are two kinds of offenses by body at night,2264
Two by body by day;2265
There is one kind of offense for staring,2266
One because of almsfood.2267

-

Seeing how many benefits
Should one confess out of confidence in others?
How many kinds are said to be ejected?
And how many are the proper conducts?

-

Seeing eight benefits,2268
One should confess out of confidence in others;
Three kinds are said to be ejected,2269
There are forty-three proper conducts.2270

-

How many cases of lying are there?
How many are called ‘at most’?
How many offenses entailing acknowledgment are there?
And for how many is there confession?

-

There are five cases of lying,2271
Fourteen are called ‘at most’;2272
There are twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment,2273
And there is confession for four.2274

-

How many factors does lying have?
And how many factors does the observance day have?
How many qualities does a qualified messenger have?
How many kinds of proper conduct are there for the monastics of other religions?

-

Lying has eight factors,2275
The observance day has eight factors;2276
A qualified messenger has eight qualities,2277
There are eight kinds of proper conduct for monastics of other religions.2278

-

How many statements are there for an ordination?
For how many should one get up?
To how many should one give a seat?
Through how many qualities is one an instructor of the nuns?

-

There are eight statements for an ordination,2279
One should get up for eight;2280
Likewise give a seat to eight,
One is an instructor of the nuns through eight qualities.2281

-

For how many is there a ‘cutting off’?
For how many is there a serious offense?
And for how many is there no offense—
Yet all of them did the same act as basis?

-

There is a ‘cutting off’ for one,2282
A serious offense for four;2283
And there is no offense for four—2284
Yet all of them did the same act as basis.2285

-

How many are the grounds for resentment?
How many cause a schism in the Sangha?
How many here are immediate offenses?
How many acts are there through a motion?

-

There are nine grounds for resentment,2286
Nine cause a schism in the Sangha;2287
There are nine immediate offenses here,2288
There are nine acts through a motion.”2289

-
-

4. Persons one should not pay respect to, etc.

-
-

“How many kinds of people should one not bow down to,
Nor raise one’s joined palms to, nor do acts of respect toward?
For how many is there an offense of wrong conduct?
How many keepings of a robe are there?

-

There are ten kinds of people one should not bow down to,2290
Nor raise one’s joined palms to, nor do acts of respect toward;
There is an offense of wrong conduct for ten,2291
There are ten keepings of a robe.2292

-

To how many kinds who have completed the rainy-season residence
Should robe-cloth be given?
When one exists, to how many kinds should it be given?
And to how many kinds should it not be given?

-

Robe-cloth should be given to five kinds2293
Who have completed the rainy-season residence;
When one exists, it should be given to seven kinds,2294
It should not be given to sixteen kinds.2295

-

Having concealed how many hundreds of offenses
For a hundred days?
After spending how many days,
Should he be released from probation?

-

Having concealed ten hundred offenses2296
For a hundred days;
Then, after spending ten days,2297
He should be released from probation.

-

How many kinds of flaws in legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
How many were illegitimate?

-

Twelve kinds of flaws in legal procedures2298
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
All were done illegitimately.

-

How many kinds of accomplishments of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
How many were legitimate?

-

Four kinds of accomplishments of legal procedures2299
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
All were done legitimately.

-

How many kinds of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
How many were legitimate and how many illegitimate?

-

Six kinds of legal procedures2300
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
One done legitimately,
And five illegitimately,
Were mentioned of by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

How many kinds of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
How many were legitimate and how many illegitimate?

-

Four kinds of legal procedures2301
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
In the Monastic Law, in the account of Campā,
One done legitimately,
And three illegitimately,
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun.

-

In regard to the classes of offenses taught by the unbounded Victor, the Unshakable One,
The Knower of seclusion;
How many are settled without settling?
I ask you who are skilled in analysis, please say.

-

In regard to the classes of offenses taught by the unbounded Victor, the Unshakable One,
The Knower of seclusion;
One is settled without settling,2302
Skilled in analysis, I declare this to you.

-

How many who are destined to misery
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

One hundred and forty-four2303
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Destined to misery, bound for hell,
He who causes a schism in the Sangha remains there for an eon;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many who are not destined to misery
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Eighteen not destined to misery2304
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many groups of eight
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Eighteen groups of eight2305
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.”

-
-

5. The sixteen legal procedures, etc.

-
-

“How many kinds of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Sixteen kinds of legal procedures2306
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many kinds of flaws in legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Twelve kinds of flaws2307
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many kinds of accomplishments of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Four kinds of accomplishments2308
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many kinds of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Six kinds of legal procedures2309
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many kinds of legal procedures
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Four kinds of legal procedures2310
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many offenses entailing expulsion
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Eight offenses entailing entailing expulsion
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many offenses entailing suspension
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Twenty-three offenses entailing suspension
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many undetermined offenses
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Two undetermined offenses
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many offenses entailing relinquishment
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Forty-two offenses entailing relinquishment
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many offenses entailing confession
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

One hundred and eighty-eight offenses entailing confession
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many offenses entailing acknowledgment
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

How many rules to be trained in
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun?
We will listen to the Monastic Law from you,
One who understands it.

-

Seventy-five rules to be trained in
Were mentioned by the Buddha, the Kinsman of the Sun;
Listen to the Monastic Law from me,
One who understands it.

-

Thus far you have asked well,
Thus far I have answered well;
In either the questions or the answers,
There is nothing other than the Teaching.”

-
-

The verses on offenses, training rules, and legal procedures are finished.

-
-
-

Pvr 20The sudorific verses Sedamocanagāthā

-

1. Question on staying apart

-
-

For one excluded from the community of the monks and the nuns,2311
Some interactions are unallowable—
How, then, is there no offense for one who is not staying apart?2312
This question was thought out by those with skill.2313

-

Of things not to be given away, nor to be shared out,
Five are mentioned by the Great Sage—
How, then, is there no offense for using what has been given away?2314
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

I do not say the ten people,2315
Or the eleven to be avoided—2316
How, then, is there an offense for paying respect to one who is senior?2317
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One who has not been ejected, nor is on probation,
Who has not caused a schism in the Sangha, or joined another religion or sect;
Who belongs to the same Buddhist sect—
How, then, could they not share in the training?2318
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Questioning, one arrives at the Teaching,
At what is wholesome and beneficial;
One who is not alive, nor dead or extinguished—
What kind of person is that, say the Buddhas?2319
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

I do not say above the collar bone,
Having abandoned what is below the navel;
Because of sexual intercourse,
How might there be an offense entailing expulsion?2320
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

A monk, by means of begging, builds a hut,
Whose site has not been approved, which exceeds the right size, where harm will be done, and which lacks a space on all sides;
How, then, does he not commit an offense?2321
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

A monk, by means of begging, builds a hut,
Whose site has been approved, which is the right size, where no harm will be done, and which has a space on all sides.
How, then, does he commit an offense?2322
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One does not do anything by body,
Nor does one say anything to another;
How, then, does one commit a heavy offense, a ground for cutting off?2323
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Nothing bad by body, speech, or mind
Would a good person do;
How, then, when he is expelled, would it be right?2324
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Not speaking with any human,
Nor saying anything to others;
How, then, does one commit an offense of speech, not one of body?2325
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

The training rules praised by the splendid Buddha
Include which four offenses entailing suspension;
All committed through a single effort?2326
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Two nuns were ordained together,
And one receives a robe directly from both;
Might the offenses be different?2327
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Four people having made an arrangement,
Took valuable goods;
How, then, did three commit an offense entailing expulsion, but one did not?2328
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-
-

2. Questions on the offenses entailing expulsion, etc.

-
-

The woman is within,
And the monk is outside;
In that house there is no hole—
Then, because of sexual intercourse;
How could there be an offense entailing expulsion?2329
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Oil, honey, syrup, and ghee,
Having received it oneself, one stores it;
Not exceeding seven days.
Then if one uses it, even when there is a reason, how is there an offense?2330
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

How is there an offense entailing relinquishment,
And an ordinary offense entailing confession;
Both together, for one who commits it?2331
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Twenty monks have come together,
Perceiving unity, they do a legal procedure;
If a monk is 150 km away,
How is that procedure reversible because the assembly is incomplete?2332
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

When, after speaking, one merely takes a single step,
How would one, all at once, commit sixty-four heavy offenses;
All to be made amends for?2333
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Dressed in a sarong,
And a double-layered upper robe—
How could they all be subject to relinquishment?2334
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

There was no motion, nor announcement,
Nor had the Victor said, “Come, monk”;
Nor had he gone for refuge—
How, then, was the ordination irreversible?2335
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

If one kills a woman who is not one’s mother,
If one kills a man who is not one’s father;
If a fool kills one who is not noble,
How, because of that, would one experience the result in the next life?2336
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

If one kills a woman who is one’s mother,
If one kills a man who is one’s father;
How, having done this,
Does one not experience the result in the next life?2337
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

If, without accusing, without reminding,2338
They do a legal procedure, but not face-to-face—
How could the procedure be valid,
And the Sangha not have committed an offense?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

If, after accusing and reminding,2339
They do a legal procedure face-to-face—
How could the procedure be invalid,
And the Sangha have committed an offense?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

How is there an offense for cutting?2340
Yet no offense for cutting?2341
How is there an offense for concealing?2342
Yet no offense for concealing?2343
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

How is speaking the truth a heavy offense,2344
While lying is a light one?
And how is lying a heavy offense,
While speaking the truth is a light one?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-
-

3. Questions on the offenses entailing confession, etc.

-
-

It is determined and dyed,
And also marked;
How is there an offense for using it?2345
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

A monk eats meat after sunset,2346
And is neither insane nor deranged;
Nor overwhelmed by pain—
How, then, is there no offense for him,
Yet a rule was taught by the Accomplished One?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One is neither lustful nor intent on stealing,2347
Nor intent on killing another;
How, then, in giving out a ballot is one cut off?
And how does the receiver commit a serious offense?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

It is not a risky wilderness dwelling,
Nor was his robe given by the Sangha;
Nor did he participate in the robe-making ceremony there—
How, then, if he stores the robe and then travels 6 kilometers,2348
Is there no offense at dawn?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Done by body, not by speech,2349
All with different bases for the offense;
How, then, does one commit them all together at the same time?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Done by speech, not by body,2350
All with different bases for the offense;
How, then, does one commit them all together at the same time?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One does not have sex with three kinds of women,
Nor with three kinds of men, three kinds of ignoble ones, or paṇḍakas,2351
As stated in the rule—2352
How, then, might one still be cut off conditioned by sexual intercourse?2353
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One might ask one’s mother for robe-cloth,2354
And it was not intended for the Sangha;
How, then, is there an offense for one,
If there is no offense in regard to one’s relatives?2355
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One angry person is approved of,2356
One angry person is censured;
What is the name of that rule,
In which an angry person is praised?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One contented person is approved of,2357
One contented person is censured;
What is the name of that rule,
In which a contented person is censured?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

An offense entailing suspension, a serious offense,2358
An offense entailing confession, one entailing acknowledgment, and one of wrong conduct—
How does one commit all together?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

Both are over twenty years old,
Both have the same preceptor,
The same teacher, the same ordination procedure—
How, then, is it that one is ordained, but not the other?2359
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

It is neither marked nor dyed,2360
Yet wearing that sarong one may go where one likes—
How is there no offense for that person,
Yet a rule was taught by the Accomplished One?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

She neither gives nor receives,2361
Because of that there is no recipient;2362
How, then, does she commit a heavy offense,2363
Not a light one, because of using?2364
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

She neither gives nor receives,2365
Because of that there is no recipient;
How, then, does she commit a light offense,
Not a heavy one, because of using?
This question was thought out by those with skill.

-

One commits a curable heavy offense,
One conceals it out of disrespect;
If it was not a nun, how is it that one is not affected by the fault?
This question was thought out by those with skill.2366

-
-

The sudorific verses are finished.

-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Excluded from the community, not to be given away,
And ten, one who has not been ejected;
One arrives at the Teaching, above the collar bone,
And then two on begging.

-

And heavy offense by body,
Not by body or speech;
Not speaking, and training,
And two, four people.

-

Woman, and oil, relinquishment,
And monks, a single step;
And dressed in a sarong, and no motion,
If one kills not one’s mother, if one kills one’s father.

-

Without accusing, after accusing,
Cutting, and the truth;
And determined, after sunset,
Neither lustful, and not the wilderness.

-

By body, and by speech,
And three kinds of women, mother;
An angry person who is approved of, contented,
And an offense entailing suspension, both.

-

Not marked, she neither gives,
She neither gives, one commits a heavy offense—
The sudorific verses:
Questions explained by the wise.”

-
-
-
-

Pvr 21Legal procedures, why a Monastic Law, resolution of legal issues Pañcavagga

-

1. The subchapter on legal procedures

-

There are four kinds of legal procedures: the legal procedure consisting of getting permission, the legal procedure consisting of one motion, the legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements. In how many ways do they fail? In five ways: with respect to object, motion, announcement, monastery zone, or gathering.

-
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to object?
-
-

If they don’t do a legal procedure face-to-face that should be done face-to-face, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a legal procedure without questioning that should be done with questioning, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a legal procedure without admission that should be done by admission, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they apply resolution because of past insanity to one deserving resolution through recollection, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a legal procedure of further penalty against one deserving resolution because of past insanity, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate.

-

If they do a legal procedure of condemnation against one deserving a procedure of further penalty, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a legal procedure of demotion against one deserving a procedure of condemnation, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a procedure of banishment against one deserving a procedure of demotion, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a procedure of reconciliation against one deserving a procedure of banishment, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do a legal procedure of ejection against one deserving a procedure of reconciliation, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate.

-

If they give probation to one deserving a procedure of ejection, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they send back to the beginning one deserving probation, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they give the trial period to one deserving to be sent back to the beginning, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they rehabilitate one deserving the trial period, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate.

-

If they give full ordination to one deserving rehabilitation, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do the observance-day ceremony on a non-observance day, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate. If they do the invitation ceremony on a non-invitation day, that procedure has failed with respect to object and is illegitimate.

-
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to motion?
-
In five ways: they do not touch on the object, the Sangha, the person, or the motion, or the motion is put forward after the announcement.
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to announcement?
-
In five ways: they do not touch on the object, the Sangha, or the person, or an announcement is omitted, or the announcement is made at the wrong time.2367
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to the monastery zone?
-
In eleven ways: (1) they establish a zone that is too small; (2) they establish a zone that is too large; (3) they establish an incomplete zone; (4) they establish a zone with a shadow as a zone marker; (5) they establish a zone without zone markers; (6) they establish a zone while standing outside it; (7) they establish a zone in a river; (8) they establish a zone in an ocean; (9) they establish a zone in a lake; (10) they establish a zone that merges with an existing zone; (11) they establish a zone that encloses an existing zone.2368
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to gathering?
-
-

In twelve ways: In regard to legal procedures that require a group of four: (1) the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (2) the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (3) the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision.2369

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of five: … (4-6) …

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of ten: … (7-9) …

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of twenty: (10) the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (11) the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (12) the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision.

-
-
-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of four, four regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure.2370 In regard to legal procedures that require a group of five, five regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure. In regard to legal procedures that require a group of ten, ten regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure. In regard to legal procedures that require a group of twenty, twenty regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure.

-

There are four kinds of legal procedures: the procedure consisting of getting permission, the procedure consisting of one motion, the procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and the procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements. In how many ways do they fail? In five ways: with respect to object, motion, announcement, monastery zone, or gathering.

-
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to object?
-
If they give the full ordination to a paṇḍaka, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a fake monk, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to an animal, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a matricide, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a patricide, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a murderer of a perfected one, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a rapist of a nun, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to one who has caused a schism in the Sangha, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to one who has caused the Buddha to bleed, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a hermaphrodite, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate. If they give the full ordination to a person less then twenty years old, that procedure has failed in object and is illegitimate.
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to motion?
-
In five ways: they do not touch on the object, the Sangha, the person, or the motion, or the motion is put forward after the announcement.
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to announcement?
-
In five ways: they do not touch on the object, the Sangha, or the person, or an announcement is omitted, or the announcement is made at the wrong time.
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to the monastery zone?
-
In eleven ways: (1) they establish a zone that is too small; (2) they establish a zone that is too large; (3) they establish an incomplete zone; (4) they establish a zone with a shadow as a zone marker; (5) they establish a zone without zone markers; (6) they establish a zone while standing outside it; (7) they establish a zone in a river; (8) they establish a zone in an ocean; (9) they establish a zone in a lake; (10) they establish a zone that merges with an existing zone; (11) they establish a zone that encloses an existing zone.
-
How do legal procedures fail with respect to gathering?
-
-

In twelve ways: In regard to legal procedures that require a group of four: (1) the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (2) the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (3) the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision.

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of five: … (4-6) …

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of ten: … (7-9) …

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of twenty: (10) the monks who should take part haven’t all arrived, consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (11) the monks who should take part have arrived, but consent has not been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, or someone present objects to the decision; (12) the monks who should take part have arrived, and consent has been brought for those who are eligible to give their consent, but someone present objects to the decision.

-
-
-

In how many situations does the legal procedure consisting of getting permission apply? In how many situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion apply? In how many situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement apply? In how many situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements apply?

-

A legal procedure consisting of getting permission applies in five situations. A legal procedure consisting of one motion applies in nine situations. A legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement applies in seven situations. A legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements applies in seven situations.

-

In which five situations does the legal procedure consisting of getting permission apply? Admittance, sending away, shaving, the supreme penalty, and any legal procedure with similar characteristics.2371

-

In which nine situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion apply? Admittance, sending away, the observance day, the invitation ceremony, agreements, giving, receiving, postponement, and any legal procedure with similar characteristics.2372

-

In which seven situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement apply? Admittance, sending away, agreements, giving, ending of the robe season, approval, and any legal procedure with similar characteristics.2373

-

In which seven situations does the legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements apply? Admittance, sending away, agreements, giving, restraining, pressing, and any legal procedure with similar characteristics.2374

-

In regard to legal procedures that require a group of four, four regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure. In regard to legal procedures that require a group of five, five regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure. In regard to legal procedures that require a group of ten, ten regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure. In regard to legal procedures that require a group of twenty, twenty regular monks should take part, while the remainder of regular monks are entitled to give their consent. The one who is subject to the legal procedure should neither take part in the decision nor give his consent, but is deserving of the legal procedure.

-

The first subchapter on legal procedures is finished.

-

2. The subchapter on reasons

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the well-being of the Sangha and for the comfort of the Sangha.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of bad people and for the ease of good monks.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life and for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of threats relating to the present life and for avoiding threats relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of faults relating to the present life and for avoiding faults relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of dangers relating to the present life and for avoiding dangers relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of unwholesome qualities relating to the present life and for avoiding unwholesome qualities relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: out of compassion for householders and for breaking up the factions of those with bad desires.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: to give rise to confidence in those without it and to increase the confidence of those who have it.

-

The Buddha laid down the training rules for his disciples for two reasons: for the longevity of the true Teaching and for supporting the training.

-

The second subchapter on reasons is finished.

-

3. The subchapter on laying down

-

The Buddha laid down the Monastic Code for his disciples for two reasons: … laid down the recitation of the Monastic Code … laid down the canceling of the Monastic Code … laid down the invitation ceremony … laid down the canceling of the invitation ceremony … laid down the legal procedure of condemnation … laid down the legal procedure of demotion … laid down the legal procedure of banishment … laid down the legal procedure of reconciliation … laid down the legal procedure of ejection … laid down the giving of probation … laid down the sending back to the beginning … laid down the giving of the trial period … laid down the rehabilitation … laid down the admittance … laid down the sending away … laid down the full ordination … laid down the legal procedure consisting of getting permission … laid down the legal procedure consisting of one motion … laid down the legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement … laid down the legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements …

-

The third subchapter on laying down is finished.

-

4. The subchapter on “laid down a rule when there was no existing rule”

-

… laid down a rule when there was no existing rule, and laid down an addition to an existing rule …2375 laid down resolution face-to-face … laid down resolution by recollection … laid down resolution because of past insanity … laid down acting according to what has been admitted … laid down the majority decision … laid down the further penalty … laid down the covering over as if with grass for the well-being of the Sangha and for the comfort of the Sangha.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of bad people and for the ease of good monks.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life and for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of threats relating to the present life and for avoiding threats relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of faults relating to the present life and for avoiding faults relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of dangers relating to the present life and for avoiding dangers relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the restraint of unwholesome qualities relating to the present life and for avoiding unwholesome qualities relating to future lives.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: out of compassion for householders and for breaking up the factions of those with bad desires.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: to give rise to confidence in those without it and to increase the confidence of those who have it.

-

The Buddha laid down the covering over as if with grass for his disciples for two reasons: for the longevity of the true Teaching and for supporting the training.

-

The fourth subchapter on “laid down a rule when there was no existing rule” is finished.

-

5. The subchapter on nine kinds of “being found among”

-

“There are nine kinds of ‘being found among’: being found among the actions that are the bases for offenses, being found among the failures, being found among the offenses, being found among the origin stories, being found among persons, being found among the classes, being found among the originations, being found among the legal issues, and being found among the settling of legal issues.

-

When a legal issue has arisen, if the two opponents come, they should be told to inform about the action that was the basis for the disagreement. After hearing the testimony of both, they should be told, ‘When we’ve resolved this legal issue, you should both be satisfied.’ If they say, ‘We’ll both be satisfied,’ then the Sangha should take on that legal issue. If there are many shameless people in the gathering, then the issue should be resolved by means of a committee. If there are many ignorant people in the gathering, they should search for an expert on the Monastic Law to resolve that legal issue in accordance with the Teaching, the Monastic Law, and the Teacher’s instruction. That legal issue should be resolved in this way.

-

One should know the basis for an offense, one should know the category, one should know the name, and one should know the offense.

-

‘Sexual intercourse’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing expulsion’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Stealing’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing expulsion’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Human being’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing expulsion’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Superhuman quality’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing expulsion’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Emission of semen’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Physical contact’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Indecent speech’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘One’s own desires’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Matchmaking’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Building a hut by means of begging’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Building a large dwelling’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘A monk not stopping with pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘Monks not stopping siding with one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘A monk not stopping with being difficult to correct when pressed for the third time’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense.

-

‘A monk not stopping with being a corrupter of families when pressed for the third time’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense entailing suspension’ is the name, as well as the offense. …

-

‘Out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water’ is the basis for an offense, as well as a category. ‘Offense of wrong conduct’ is the name, as well as the offense.”

-

The fifth subchapter on nine kinds of “being found among” is finished.

-
-

This is the summary:

-
-

“Getting permission, and motion,
One motion and one announcement, and with one motion and three announcements;
Object, motion, announcement,
Monastery zone, and gathering.

-

Face-to-face, and questioning,
Admission, resolution, deserving;
Object, Sangha, and person,
Motions, and not the motion afterwards.

-

Object, Sangha, and person,
Announcement, and at the wrong time;
Too small, and large,
Incomplete, shadow, without zone markers.2376

-

Outside, river, and in an ocean,
And in a lake, merges;
It encloses a zone,
A group of four, and of five.

-

A group of ten, and of twenty,
Not brought and brought;
Who should take part, eligible to give their consent,
And person deserving of the legal procedure.

-

Five situations for getting permission,
And nine situations for one motion;
Seven situations for one motion and one announcement,
Seven situations for one motion and three announcements.

-

Well-being, and comfort, bad,
And good, corruptions;
Threats, faults, and dangers,
Unwholesome, and for householders.

-

Those with bad desires, those without confidence,
Confidence, the longevity of the Teaching;
And supporting the training,
The Monastic Code, and with the recitation.

-

And the canceling of the Monastic Code,
And the invitation ceremony, its suspension;
Condemnation, and demotion,
Banishment, reconciliation.

-

Ejection, probation,
Beginning, trial period, rehabilitation;
Admittance, sending away,
And so the full ordination.

-

Getting permission, and motion,
One motion and one announcement, one motion and three announcements;
When there was no existing rule, laid down an addition,
Resolution face-to-face, recollection.

-

Past insanity, admitted, majority,
Further penalty, covering over as if with grass;
Basis, failure, offense,
Origin story, and with person.

-

And classes, originations,
And legal issue;
And found among the settling,
Name, and so offense.”

-
-
-

The Compendium is finished.

-

The canonical text of the Compendium is finished.

-
-

Concluding verses:

-
-

“Having asked this and that2377
About the practice of past teachers—
Dīpanāma, who had great wisdom,
Superb memory, clarity of sight.

-

This contraction of the detail,
With a path for study, in the middle;
Having thought it out, he had it written down,
Bringing happiness to disciples.

-

That which is called the ‘Compendium’,
With all bases for offenses with their characteristics,
Meaning in accord with the meaning in the true Teaching,
Rule in accord with the rule in what is laid down.

-

It encompasses the instruction,
Like the ocean encompasses India;
Not knowing the Compendium,
How does one decide on the rules?

-

How does one decide on failures, bases, rules,
Additions to the rules, persons;
Whether on each side or on both sides,
A rule by convention from a moral fault?

-

When anyone gives rise to doubt,
It is cut off by the Compendium;
Like a universal monarch in the midst of his great army,
Like a lion in a herd of deer;

-

Like the sun surrounded by its rays,
Like the moon in the starry sky;
Like the Supreme Being in his assembly,
Like a leader with his retinue—
In this way, the true Teaching and the Monastic Law
Shine through the Compendium.”

-
-
-
-
-
-
-

Endnotes

-
    -
  1. -

    The literal meaning is “Good Gotama is disgusted,” but I am taking a bit of literary licence to make it more meaningful and punchy. It may well be that this was implied by the speaker.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    “Retiring” renders apagabbha, explained in the commentaries, at Sp 1.10, as: Gabbhato apagatoti apagabbho, “Apagabbha means departed from the womb.” However, there is an alternative, and perhaps more convincing, derivation of this word. According to SED, in Vedic Sanskrit we find the word apagalbha in the meaning “wanting in boldness” or “timid”. It seems possible, then, that we here have a play on words, where the brahmin refers to “timid” whereas the Buddha responds according to the meaning “departed from the womb” or “retired from rebirth”. I have used the word “retiring” in an attempt at catching this pun.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    “Whiteheads” renders setaṭṭ(h)ikā, literally, “white bones”. Sp 4.403: Setaṭṭhikā nāma rogajātīti eko pāṇako nāḷimajjhagataṁ kaṇḍaṁ vijjhati, yena viddhattā nikkhantampi sālisīsaṁ khīraṁ gahetuṁ na sakkoti, “The disease called setaṭṭhikā means: an insect penetrates the stem, goes to the middle of the stalk, from the penetration of which the rice grains are not able to get sap.” This seems to be a description of so-called “whiteheads”, pale panicles without rice grains, caused by stem borers.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. According to this understanding, the Buddha has cut off access to bad qualities, including bad speech, by fulfilling the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have access to what is unbeneficial.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    I have supplied “the problems of famine” from the commentary to bring out the meaning. Sp 1.16: Dubbhikkhe dullabhapiṇḍe imāya sallahukavuttitāya iminā ca sallekhena vijitaṁ.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Sp 1.17: Ettha sādhūti āyācanavacanametaṁ, “Here this sādhu is expressing a question.” And the same below. Pappaṭaka, according to DN 27, is a kind of mushroom.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Regarding these names, Ven. Shravasti Dhammika of Australia tells me (private communication) the following about the geographical situation of these places: “Verañjā is probably the huge mound at Atranji Khera, about 13 km. north of Etah in Uttar Pradesh; Soreyya is possibly Soron, directly south of Verañjā; Saṅkassa is the modern Sankisa; Kaṇṇakujja is the modern Kannauj; and Payāgapatiṭṭhāna is, as Horner correctly says, Allahabad, recently renamed Prayag, its original name. Except for the uncertain Soreyya, all these places are on a roughly west/east alignment, undoubtedly following the ancient Madhura to Payāga road.” In a subsequent email he clarified that Soron is actually north of Atranjki Khera or Verañjā. Following the modern road network, the total distance from Atranji Khera to Vaishali (Vesālī), according to Google maps, is in excess of 900 kilometers.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    Sp 1.32: Idañhi vuttaṁ hoti – “atthi nu kho, tāta sudinna, amhākaṁ dhanaṁ, na mayaṁ niddhanāti”; “For this is said: ‘Isn’t there, dear Sudinna, our wealth? We are not poor.’” The point, perhaps, is that the father meant to say much more, but was interrupted at the shock of seeing his son eating old porridge.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    For the rendering of hirañña as “money”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    “Spiritual path” renders dhammavinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    “Training” renders vinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    Paccakkhāya from paccakkhāti means to “speak against” or “renounce verbally”. To avoid clunkiness, I normally render this as “renounce”, except where the context requires the more complete formulation.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    “Irreversible” renders akuppa. Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    Here and in the next segment I have added ellipses points at the end. These ellipses points seem to have been omitted by mistake from the Pali.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    “Hermaphrodite” renders ubhatobyañjanaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    For the meaning of the term paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    “Intention of sexual relations” renders sevanacitta, literally, “intention of association”. The kind of association applicable to this rule, however, is sexual intercourse.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    “Enemy monks” renders bhikkhupaccatthikā, translated as “opponents of monks” by I.B. Horner, which seems to be incorrect. Below we find parallel compounds with other kinds of people, for instance corapaccatthikā, which in the context must mean “enemy criminals”, not “enemies of criminals”. Moreover, all these other people would already be accounted for if bhikkhupaccatthikā meant “enemies of monks”. There would be no need to mention them separately.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    That is, he consents to the sexual intercourse at each of these points.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    The Pali phrase aṅgajātena vaccamaggaṁ abhinisīdenti could be rendered, “They make (the monk) sit down with his penis in the anus.” Above we find the inverse expression, vaccamaggena aṅgajātaṁ abhinisīdenti, which could be rendered, “They make (the woman) sit on his penis with her anus.” The effect is the same, but the agent in the two cases is different. Since the agent is clear from the context, I have rendered the two expressions in the same way.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    For an explanation of the words magga and amagga as used here, see magga in Appendix I: Technical Terms. In this section, as above, the instrumental case signifies the orifice that is entered. This may seem unusual, but it follows the pattern found elsewhere where the gateway through which anything (such as a house, a village, or a cul-de-sac) is entered is in the instrumental case.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    “Should be expelled” renders nāsetabbā. For a discussion of the verb nāseti, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    “Rapist” renders dūsaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    Sp 1.67: Phalakacīraṁ nāma phalakasaṇṭhānāni phalakāni sibbitvā katacīraṁ, “Phalakacīra: a robe made by sewing together bits of wood or what has the appearance of wood.”

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    Sp 1.73 explains the ablative Rājagahā as a locative Rājagahe.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.73: Vaṭṭakateti imassa atthaṁ dassento “vivaṭe”ti āha, “Vaṭṭakate: to show the meaning of this, they say ‘open’.”

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    Aṅgamaṅgāni literally means, “various bodily parts”. The point is perhaps that the wind element caused stiffness throughout the body. Sp-ṭ 1.74: Aṅgamaṅgāni vātupatthaddhāni hontīti evaṁ vuttavātupatthambhena, “Aṅgamaṅgāni vātupatthaddhāni honti: in this way erection due to wind is spoken of.” See Bu Ss 1:3.2.15 for the expression vātupatthambha.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    “Should” renders anujānāmi. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for a discussion of this word.

    -
  56. -
  57. -

    “Disrobe” renders vibbhamissāmi. According to PED and SED the general meaning of this word is something like “to go astray”. However, the implied meaning throughout the Vinaya Piṭaka is that one leaves the Sangha, that is, one disrobes. I therefore take this word to express the functional equivalence of disrobing. This is supported by the commentaries. Sp 1.435: Vibbhamantīti ekacce gihī honti, “Vibbhamanti: some became householders.” Sp 4.434: Yadeva sā vibbhantāti yasmā sā vibbhantā attano ruciyā khantiyā odātāni vatthāni nivatthā, tasmāyeva sā abhikkhunī, na sikkhāpaccakkhānenāti dasseti, “Yadeva sā vibbhantā means she is no longer a nun because, according to her own preference and choice, she dresses in white.”

    -
  58. -
  59. -

    Mudhappasannā is not directly defined in the commentaries, but we do find indications of its meaning. Sp-ṭ 1.165: Balavasaddho hi mandapañño mudhappasanno hoti, avatthusmiṁ pasīdati, “One who has strong faith and weak wisdom is called mudhappasanna. Their confidence is without basis.”

    -
  60. -
  61. -

    The text literally says “the dyers’ spread”, rajakattharaṇaṁ, but the commentary at Sp 1.90 qualifies that this refers to their spread of “cloth”, vatthāni.

    -
  62. -
  63. -

    For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  64. -
  65. -

    “Inhabited area” renders gāma. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  66. -
  67. -

    “Access” renders upacāra. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  68. -
  69. -

    For the following segments, because I have not tried to replicate the structure of the Pali—in this case the subordinate/demonstrative clause structure and the resulting repetitiveness—the next two terms defined in the Pali have no counterpart in my translation. But no information is lost since both terms have already been defined earlier. The two terms in question are tathārūpaṁ, which is defined in the same way as yathārūpaṁ, “the sort”, and secondly, ādiyamāno, which is defined in the same way as ādiyeyya, “takes”.

    -
  70. -
  71. -

    “Goes there” renders gacchati. Sp 1.94: Gacchati vā āpatti dukkaṭassāti evaṁ pariyiṭṭhasahāyakudālapiṭako nidhiṭṭhānaṁ gacchati, “Gacchati vā āpatti dukkaṭassa: in this way he goes with the sought friend, with the spade and basket, to the place of the goods.”

    -
  72. -
  73. -

    “Container” renders kumbhi, which actually is a pot or cooking vessel. In the present context, however, the pot is used as a container for goods.

    -
  74. -
  75. -

    “Syrup” renders phāṇita I.B. Horner instead translates it as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably whether it is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  76. -
  77. -

    For a discussion of hirañña, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  78. -
  79. -

    Bhittikhilepi nāgadantakepi, literally, “wall pegs and elephant tusks”. These are different kinds of pegs and I have not tried to differentiate between them.

    -
  80. -
  81. -

    Since ārāma is a standard term for a monastery in the Vinaya Piṭaka, monasteries are presumably included under this heading.

    -
  82. -
  83. -

    Sp 1.102: Sāmikaṁ parājetīti vinicchayikānaṁ ukkocaṁ datvā kūṭasakkhiṁ otāretvā ārāmasāmikaṁ jinātīti attho, “‘He defeats the owner’: having given a bribe to those deciding (the legal case), having brought a false witness, he defeats the owner of the park. This is the meaning.” In other words, the lawsuit is illegitimate.

    -
  84. -
  85. -

    I render vihāra as “monastic dwelling”. In later usage, especially in the commentaries, vihāra comes to refer to entire monasteries, rather than individual dwellings. The commentaries seems to agree that in its early usage the word refers to a dwelling. Sp 1.493: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A vihāra is like a house.”

    -
  86. -
  87. -

    Again, ārāma means both park and monastery.

    -
  88. -
  89. -

    The Pali text just says “into”, and I have added “the container holding the water” for clarity.

    -
  90. -
  91. -

    The Pali text just says that he evokes doubt in the mind of the owner, sāmikassa vimatiṁ uppādeti. That the doubt refers to the possibility of getting the goods back is supplied from the commentary. Sp 1.112: “Dassati nu kho me no”ti sāmiko vimatiṁ uppādeti, “He evokes doubt in the mind of the owner in this way, ‘Will he give it or not?’”

    -
  92. -
  93. -

    Although not explicitly stated in the Canonical text, the commentary confirms that the value meant is the tax value. Sp 1.113: Rājaggaṁ bhaṇḍanti: rājārahaṁ bhaṇḍaṁ; yato rañño pañcamāsakaṁ vā atirekapañcamāsakaṁ vā agghanakaṁ suṅkaṁ dātabbaṁ hoti, taṁ bhaṇḍanti attho, “Goods having a value to the king means: goods having a worth to the king. The meaning is: the goods for which a tax having a value of five māsaka coins or more is to be given to the king.”

    -
  94. -
  95. -

    This refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  96. -
  97. -

    I have added one set of ellipses points at the end of the sentence. They seem to have been omitted by mistake from the Pali.

    -
  98. -
  99. -

    “Disregarded the draw” renders kusaṁ saṅkāmetvā. Kusa-grass was used to draw lots when distributing robe-cloth, see Kd 8:9.4.4.

    -
  100. -
  101. -

    “Fresh food” renders khādanīya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  102. -
  103. -

    “Rose apple” renders jambu. The jambu is normally identified with the rose apple (tree), but according to PED it is the Eugenia jambolana (tree), which is actually the black-plum tree. I have not been able to ascertain which of these interpretations is correct.

    -
  104. -
  105. -

    The unusual expression vutto vajjemi recurs in the next two cases. Vajjemi is apparently an optative formation from vadāmi, “I could say”, whereas vutto is the past participle of vuccati, “spoken to”, the overall meaning being, “I, (having been) spoken to, could say to the family that supports you.” The idea conveyed seems to be the taking of a message. Sp 1.150: Tava vacanena vadāmīti attho, “The meaning is, ‘I will speak your statement.’”

    -
  106. -
  107. -

    According to ACMC, p.18, one doṇa is equivalent to 64 handfuls.

    -
  108. -
  109. -

    Sp 1.158: Etadavocāti gilāno hutvā avoca, “‘He said’: he said it because of illness.”

    -
  110. -
  111. -

    “Stilt house” renders pāsāda. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  112. -
  113. -

    “Yard” renders pariveṇa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  114. -
  115. -

    I have here translated kāya as breath in accordance with the usage in the Ānāpānasati Sutta (MN 118:24.6) where the breath is specifically said to be a body among bodies. Sp 1.165: Sakalassa assāsakāyassa ādimajjhapariyosānaṁ viditaṁ karonto pākaṭaṁ karonto “assasissāmī”ti sikkhati, “He trains, ‘I will breathe in’, producing knowledge of and familiarity with the beginning, the middle, and the end of the whole body of the breath.”

    -
  116. -
  117. -

    “An instrument of death” renders satthahāraka. I follow Richard Gombrich’s interpretation of this word. See “The Mass Suicide of Monks in Discourse and Vinaya Literature”, by Analayo, Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, 7: 11–55, 2014.

    -
  118. -
  119. -

    Sp 1.176: Yaṁ uddissa khanati, tassa dukkhuppattiyā thullaccayaṁ, maraṇena pārājikaṁ. Aññasmiṁ patitvā mate anāpatti, “If the person he dug the pit for experiences pain, there is a serious offense. If he dies, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If someone else falls in and dies, there is no offense.” The commentary makes a point that goes beyond what is found in the Canonical text. According to the Canonical text, if you dig a pit for any human being to fall into, then the offense occurs when any human being falls into it. The commentary, however, makes the additional point that if you dig a pit for a specific human to fall into, you only commit an offense if that same human being falls into it.

    -
  120. -
  121. -

    Sp 1.176: Sace anuddissa “yo koci marissatī”ti khato hoti, yattakā patitvā maranti, tattakā pāṇātipātā, “If it is not dug for a specific person or being, but with the thought, ‘Whatever dies’, then, to the extent that a being falls in and dies, there is killing.” And therefore an offense entailing expulsion if that being is human.

    -
  122. -
  123. -

    Kkh-pṭ: Manussaviggaho nāgasupaṇṇādisadiso tiracchānagato tiracchānagatamanussaviggaho, “Tiracchānagatamanussaviggaha: an animal like a dragon or a garuda, etc., in human form.”

    -
  124. -
  125. -

    “Syrup” renders phāṇita I.B. Horner instead translates it as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably whether it is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  126. -
  127. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.180: Udukkhalabhaṇḍikanti udukkhalatthāya ānītaṁ dārubhaṇḍaṁ, “Udukkhalabhaṇḍika: wooden goods brought for the sake of a mortar.” That akkamati can mean “kick” can be seen from Bu Pj 1:10.20.9: Aññatarā itthī passitvā aṅgajāte abhinisīdi, “The monk kicked her off.”

    -
  128. -
  129. -

    “For a certain event” is not found in the Pali, but has been added to make the Pali idiom clearer. Sp 2.108: Kāle ārociteti yāgubhattādīsu yassa kassaci kāle ārocite, “Kāle ārocite: when the time is announced for whatever, such as rice porridge, a meal, etc.”

    -
  130. -
  131. -

    This is to be expanded as in segments 5.5.7–5.5.19 above.

    -
  132. -
  133. -

    The Pali seem to say that he simply fell off the cliff, papatanto, but the context seems to require something more deliberate. Perhaps it is just an idiom.

    -
  134. -
  135. -

    It is not an offense entailing expulsion because he was aiming to kill the child, not the mother.

    -
  136. -
  137. -

    The text doesn’t say what the legal procedure, the (saṅgha-)kamma, was about, but it seems implied that it was against that monk. This is also the position of the sub-commentary at Sp-ṭ 1.187: Kammādhippāyāti tajjanīyādikammakaraṇādhippāyā, “Aiming at a legal procedure: aiming at doing a legal procedure of censure, etc.” The monks from the group of seventeen were in regular conflict with the monks from the group of six.

    -
  138. -
  139. -

    “Whiteheads” renders setaṭṭ(h)ikā, literally, “white bones”. Sp 4.403: Setaṭṭhikā nāma rogajātīti eko pāṇako nāḷimajjhagataṁ kaṇḍaṁ vijjhati, yena viddhattā nikkhantampi sālisīsaṁ khīraṁ gahetuṁ na sakkoti, “The disease called setaṭṭhikā means: an insect penetrates the stem, goes to the middle of the stalk, from the penetration of which the rice grains are not able to get sap.” This seems to be a description of so-called “whiteheads”, pale panicles without rice grains, caused by stem borers.

    -
  140. -
  141. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. According to this understanding, the Buddha has cut off access to bad qualities, including bad speech, by fulfilling the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have access to what is unbeneficial.

    -
  142. -
  143. -

    I have rendered muñja-reed and pabbaja-reed with the single word “reed”. I am not aware that these two kinds of reed can be distinguished in English. | I render vihāra as “dwelling”, the idea that it is a monastic dwelling being implied. In later usage, especially in the commentaries, vihāra comes to refer to entire monasteries, rather than individual dwellings. The commentaries seems to agree that in its early usage the word refers to a dwelling. Sp 1.493: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A vihāra is like a house.”

    -
  144. -
  145. -

    This verse is also found at SN 1.35.

    -
  146. -
  147. -

    “Delighting in solitude” renders suññāgāra abhirati, literally, “delighting in an empty dwelling”. According to the commentaries, this is often an idiom for solitude. MN-a 1.88: Tattha ca rukkhamūlānīti iminā rukkhamūlasenāsanaṁ dasseti. Suññāgārānīti iminā janavivittaṭṭhānaṁ; “And there rukkhamūlāni: by this is shown dwellings at the foot of a tree; suññāgārāni: by this (is shown) a place free from people.”

    -
  148. -
  149. -

    “Of what is true” is not in the Pali, but has been added for clarity.

    -
  150. -
  151. -

    “Basic series” renders, suddhika, which is a technical term used to create sections for long permutation series. See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary for a detailed explanation.

    -
  152. -
  153. -

    “The unconnected permutation series” renders khaṇḍacakka, which is another technical term used with the permutation series. See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary for further details.

    -
  154. -
  155. -

    “The linked permutation series” renders baddhacakka, which is yet another technical term used with permutation series. See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  156. -
  157. -

    It seems the Pali has left the ellipses points out by mistake.

    -
  158. -
  159. -

    It seems ellipses points are missing from the end of the Pali segment.

    -
  160. -
  161. -

    “Based on” renders mūlaka. Mūlaka is used in repetition series to denote the number of items that form the basis for the series. In the present context, although two attainments are given in each case of the above permutation series, it seems that only the one which remains unchanged within each sub-section is considered the “one item”.

    -
  162. -
  163. -

    “If the listener understands” renders paṭivijānantassa. This is in accordance with Sp 1.219, which has this to say: Atha pana yassa āroceti, so na jānāti “ki ayaṁ bhaṇatī”ti, saṁsayaṁ vā āpajjati, ciraṁ vīmaṁsitvā vā pacchā jānāti, appaṭivijānanto icceva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati”, “When he who is informed does not understand, thinking, ‘What does he say?’ or he has doubt, or he understands after reflecting for a long time, then it is considered ‘one who does not understand.’” Grammatically paṭivijānantassa could refer to either the speaker or the listener (it can be regarded as a genitive agreeing with bhaṇantassa, thus referring to the speaker, or it can be regarded as a dative of the person spoken to, that is, the listener), but logically it seems it must refer to the listener. In accordance with common usage, “understanding” (paṭivijānantassa) must refer to understanding the overall meaning of what is said, not to knowing the exact words that have been spoken. Since the speaker knows he is lying, he understands the overall meaning. It follows that the understanding here must refer to the listener. A parallel construction is found at Bu Pj 1:8.4.10 where paṭivijānāti is used in connection with giving up the monastic training. Here the verb clearly refers to understanding on the part of the listener, that is, one has only succeeded in renouncing the training if the listener understands what one is saying. At Bu Ss 3:4.1.4 the same verb, this time in the aorist form paṭivijāni, again refers to the listener.

    -
  164. -
  165. -

    The Pali text reads vatthu, “basis”, rather than vattu, “speech”. However, I have chosen to follow the alternative reading of vattu, found in the PTS edition, since this seems more reasonable to me given the context.

    -
  166. -
  167. -

    “Basis” renders mūla. The mūla denotes a basic pattern to be followed in the succeeding permutation series.

    -
  168. -
  169. -

    Because vihāra, “dwelling”, is mentioned just before, I here render senāsana as furniture.

    -
  170. -
  171. -

    The Pali has a set of ellipses points at the end of this segment. This seems to be a mistake.

    -
  172. -
  173. -

    For the rendering of saṅghāṭi as “outer robe”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  174. -
  175. -

    “Gives the trial period” renders mānattaṁ deti. For the meaning of mānatta see TAP, p.123. | The point here, which can only be understood from the Pali, is that the word saṅghādisesa (saṅgha + ādisesa) is derived from the fact that only the saṅgha can do the legal procedures required when a monastic commits this offense. | “Several” renders sambahula. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for a discussion of this rendering.

    -
  176. -
  177. -

    “Basic series” renders, suddhika, which is a technical term used to create sections for long permutation series. See Appendix: Specialized Vocabulary for details.

    -
  178. -
  179. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary for these section-ending terms.

    -
  180. -
  181. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary for these section-ending terms.

    -
  182. -
  183. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  184. -
  185. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  186. -
  187. -

    “Pouring” renders usseko, which I take to be related to seka, perhaps via the prefix ud.

    -
  188. -
  189. -

    Vmv 1.264: Vatthinti aṅgajātasīsacchādakacammaṁ, “Vatthi: the skin covering the head of the penis.”

    -
  190. -
  191. -

    Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro argues in BMC I, page 105, that it was the novice monk who emitted semen. But these rules concern monks, not novices. In the present case the Buddha specifically says that there is no offense of saṅghādisesa, which would make no sense if it referred to the novice monk. Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro argues that his reading is required, otherwise we are forced to conclude that saṅghādisesa offenses can be incurred by indirect stimulation. Yet the cases found here are widely diverging. It is not a given that they must all, even potentially, give rise to a saṅghādisesa.

    -
  192. -
  193. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.267: Pupphāvalīti kīḷāvisesassādhivacanaṁ. Taṁ kīḷantā nadīādīsu chinnataṭaṁ udakena cikkhallaṁ katvā tattha ubho pāde pasāretvā nisinnā papatanti; “Pupphāvalīti: it is an expression for a kind of game. Playing it in rivers, etc., having made a muddy, steep slope with water, having extended both feet right there, they sit and slide down.”

    -
  194. -
  195. -

    For the rendering of pariveṇa as “yard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  196. -
  197. -

    “Gold coins” renders hirañña. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  198. -
  199. -

    For the meaning of the term paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  200. -
  201. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  202. -
  203. -

    “Releasing” means throwing, dropping, etc.

    -
  204. -
  205. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  206. -
  207. -

    Sp 1.278: Ettha ca kāyena vāyamati na ca phassaṁ paṭivijānātīti attanā nissaṭṭhaṁ pupphaṁ vā phalaṁ vā itthiṁ attano nissaggiyena pupphena vā phalena vā paharantiṁ disvā kāyena vikāraṁ karoti, aṅguliṁ vā cāleti, bhamukaṁ vā ukkhipati, akkhiṁ vā nikhaṇati, aññaṁ vā evarūpaṁ vikāraṁ karoti, ayaṁ vuccati “kāyena vāyamati na ca phassaṁ paṭivijānātī”ti; “Here ʻmakes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact’ means: having seen a flower or fruit released from oneself hitting a flower or fruit released from the woman, he makes a gesture with the body, wags a finger, raises an eyebrow, winks, or makes any similar gesture—this is called ʻmakes an effort with the body, but does not experience contact’.”

    -
  208. -
  209. -

    Vaccamaggaṁ passāvamaggaṁ refer respectively to the anus and the genitals.

    -
  210. -
  211. -

    There are no instructions in the Pali or in the commentaries for how the expansion here or below is to be done. I therefore assume it is to be done in accordance with the previous rule.

    -
  212. -
  213. -

    “Robe-cloth” renders cīvara. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  214. -
  215. -

    Because I have rendered mātugāmassa santike (literally “in the presence of a woman”) simply as “woman”, the English rendering of the word to be defined is the same here as in the previous definition.

    -
  216. -
  217. -

    The Pali reads yattha passati kumārakaṁ vā apajāpatikaṁ kumārikaṁ vā apatikaṁ kumārakassa, literally, “When Udāyi saw a young man without a wife or a young woman without a husband”. However, since the “or” gives an awkward meaning in English, I have replaced it with “and”.

    -
  218. -
  219. -

    Literally, “We don’t know you.”

    -
  220. -
  221. -

    Sp 1.303: Saha ārakkhenāti sārakkhā, “Sārakkha means having protection.” Sp-ṭ 1.303: Sasāmikā sārakkhā; “Sārakkhā means having a husband.” But it clearly does not mean marriage in a modern sense.

    -
  222. -
  223. -

    Sp 1.303: Odapattakinīti ubhinnaṁ ekissā udakapātiyā hatthe otāretvā “idaṁ udakaṁ viya saṁsaṭṭhā abhejjā hothā”ti vatvā pariggahitāya vohāranāmametaṁ, niddesepissa “tāya saha udakapattaṁ āmasitvā taṁ vāsetī”ti evamattho veditabbo; “Odapattakinī: this is an expression for both having entered their hand into a single bowl of water, saying, for the purpose of taking possession, ʻMay you not be split but be together like this water.’ Also, it may be specified like this: ʻAfter touching the bowl of water with you, he lives with you.’ The meaning is to be understood in this way.”

    -
  224. -
  225. -

    Sp 1.303: Obhaṭaṁ oropitaṁ cumbaṭamassāti obhaṭacumbaṭā, kaṭṭhahārikādīnaṁ aññatarā, yassā sīsato cumbaṭaṁ oropetvā ghare vāseti, tassā etaṁ adhivacanaṁ; “Obhaṭacumbaṭā: her head pad, which is for carrying sticks, etc., has been removed. This is a term for one who is made to live in a house (with another), after removing the cloth pad from her head.”

    -
  226. -
  227. -

    At first glance the Pali seems to concern a single wife who is protected in two ways, not two separate wives. However, since the immediately following question is phrased in the plural, hotha … bhariyāyo dhanakkītā, “please be the bought wives,” it is clear that this is about two wives. To bring this out in translation, I have added “so-and-so” to each potential wife.

    -
  228. -
  229. -

    For an explanation of these sectional summaries, see Appendix I: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  230. -
  231. -

    See Appendix I: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  232. -
  233. -

    See Appendix I: Specialized Vocabulary.

    -
  234. -
  235. -

    The reason referred to here and below refers to the one or more reasons why a woman might become a man’s wife.

    -
  236. -
  237. -

    I have rendered muñja-reed and pabbaja-reed with the single word “reed”. I am not aware that these two kinds of reed can be distinguished in English.

    -
  238. -
  239. -

    This story is parallel to the Maṇikaṇṭhajātaka, story number 253 in the Jātaka collection.

    -
  240. -
  241. -

    Sp 1.344: Sakkharā vuccati kāḷasilā, tattha dhoto asi “sakkharadhoto nāmā”ti vuccati, sakkharadhoto pāṇimhi assāti sakkharadhotapāṇi, pāsāṇe dhotanisitakhaggahatthoti attho; “A black rock is what is meant by sakkharā. A sword polished on that is termed sakkharadhota. A sword in his hand polished on a rock is the meaning of sakkharadhotapāṇi. The meaning is a hand with a sword that is sharp and polished on a rock.”

    -
  242. -
  243. -

    Sp 1.344: Yathā so asihattho puriso tāseyya, evaṁ tāsesi maṁ selaṁ yācamāno, maṇiṁ yācantoti attho, “The meaning is that just as that man with sword in hand would cause fear, so the one asking me for the rock, asking for the gem, caused fear.”

    -
  244. -
  245. -

    This story seems to be unique to this rule.

    -
  246. -
  247. -

    For the inspiring story of Raṭṭhapāla, see MN 82:1.1.

    -
  248. -
  249. -

    In the rule formulation above, I have not translated the phrase pamāṇikā kāretabbā. This is for stylistic reasons. It is often awkward in English to replicate the exact phrasing of the Pali. This means that the same phrase is also not translated here in the word commentary.

    -
  250. -
  251. -

    “Standard” renders sugata. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  252. -
  253. -

    “Elephant stable” renders hatthisālā. For the meaning of sālā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  254. -
  255. -

    For the rendering of guhā as “cave”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  256. -
  257. -

    I have rendered sassāmikaṁ as “with a sponsoring owner”. The word sāmika generally means “owner”, and there seems to be no reason why that should not also be the meaning here. However, although the monk does not own the dwelling, he is still the builder and the intended user once the building is finished. To indicate this, I have added the word “sponsoring”.

    -
  258. -
  259. -

    I render vihāra as “dwelling”, the idea that it is a monastic dwelling being implied. In later usage, especially in the commentaries, vihāra comes to refer to entire monasteries, rather than individual dwellings. The commentaries seems to agree that in its early usage the word refers to a dwelling. Sp 1.493: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A vihāra is like a house.”

    -
  260. -
  261. -

    These ellipses points, and those in the next segment, are not found in the Pali. I have added them for clarity.

    -
  262. -
  263. -

    For the rendering of guhā as “cave”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  264. -
  265. -

    See Kd 18:1.2.22 for the correct interpretation of this line.

    -
  266. -
  267. -

    Mettiyabhūmajakā bhikkhū can be read either as referring to two monks, Mettiya and Bhūmajaka, or as a group of monks led by these two. I have not been able to find any clear evidence that it refers to a group, and so I prefer the more straightforward reading that it only refers to the two monks.

    -
  268. -
  269. -

    “Gatehouse” renders koṭṭhaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  270. -
  271. -

    For the rendering of saṅghāṭi as “upper robe”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  272. -
  273. -

    “Rapist” renders dūsita. See dūseti in Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  274. -
  275. -

    “Expel” renders nāsetha. For a discussion of the verb nāseti, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  276. -
  277. -

    It is interesting to note that both uposatha and pavāraṇā are here used as distinct from saṅghakamma, suggesting neither was regarded as saṅghakamma proper. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for a further discussion of these two words.

    -
  278. -
  279. -

    Sp 1.387: No kappetīti na saddahati, “No kappeti: he does not believe.”

    -
  280. -
  281. -

    See Bu Pc 2:1.2.33 for the rule on abusive speech.

    -
  282. -
  283. -

    See Bu Pc 2:1.2.33 for the rule on abusive speech.

    -
  284. -
  285. -

    Sp 1.400: Sāṭakapattoti lohapattasadiso susaṇṭhāno succhavi siniddho bhamaravaṇṇo mattikāpatto vuccati, “Sāṭakapatta: what is meant is a clay bowl like an iron bowl, which is well-formed, has a nice and glossy surface, and has the color of a bee.” Thig 13.1:1.1: Kāḷakā bhamaravaṇṇasādisā, “Black like the color of a bee.” It seems plausible that this kind of bowl was made of the ceramic that is now known among archeologists as “Northern Black Polished Ware”.

    -
  286. -
  287. -

    Sp 1.400: Sumbhakapattoti pakatimattikāpatto, “Sumbhakapatta: an ordinary clay bowl.”

    -
  288. -
  289. -

    “Break its authority” renders cakkabheda. Sp 1.410: Cakkabhedāyāti āṇābhedāya, “Cakkabhedāya: by breaking the authority.” Vjb 4.343: Cakkabhedanti sāsanabhedaṁ, “Cakkabheda: a break in the instruction.” The break in authority is presumably both from the Buddha and the Sangha. Although the Buddha was the only authority in laying down rules, the Sangha was autonomous in its decision making. For practical purposes, it was the Sangha that Devadatta was breaking with.

    -
  290. -
  291. -

    “Inhabited area” renders gāma. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  292. -
  293. -

    For the further development of these events, see Kd 17:2.11–4.5.15.

    -
  294. -
  295. -

    “Monastery zone” renders sīmā. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  296. -
  297. -

    For these eighteen grounds, see Kd 17:5.2.3.

    -
  298. -
  299. -

    In the rule “taking up” renders both samādāya and paggayha. As a consequence, the two terms are here rendered in the same way.

    -
  300. -
  301. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  302. -
  303. -

    “Training” renders vinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  304. -
  305. -

    “Correct” renders avacuttha. See vadati in Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion of this word.

    -
  306. -
  307. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  308. -
  309. -

    For the further development of these events, see Kd 11:25.1.1–31.1.219.

    -
  310. -
  311. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  312. -
  313. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Sp 1.435: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way. For the further development of these events, see Kd 11:13.1.1–16.1.28.|“Disrobe” renders vibbhamissāmi. According to PED and SED the general meaning of this word is something like “to go astray”. However, the implied meaning throughout the Vinaya Piṭaka is that one leaves the Sangha, that is, one disrobes. I therefore take this word to express the functional equivalence of disrobing. This is supported by the commentaries. Sp 1.435: Vibbhamantīti ekacce gihī honti, “Vibbhamanti: some became householders.” Sp 4.434: Yadeva sā vibbhantāti yasmā sā vibbhantā attano ruciyā khantiyā odātāni vatthāni nivatthā, tasmāyeva sā abhikkhunī, na sikkhāpaccakkhānenāti dasseti, “Yadeva sā vibbhantā means she is no longer a nun because, according to her own preference and choice, she dresses in white.”

    -
  314. -
  315. -

    For the rendering of mattika and cuṇṇa as respectively “soap” and “bath powder”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  316. -
  317. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  318. -
  319. -

    Sp 1.443: Tattha kālayuttaṁ samullapantoti kālaṁ sallakkhetvā yadā na añño koci samīpena gacchati vā āgacchati vā tadā tadanurūpaṁ “kacci na ukkaṇṭhasi, na kilamasi, na chātāsī”tiādikaṁ gehassitaṁ kathaṁ kathento, “‘When they were able, they chatted’: having considered the occasion, whether anyone else was coming or going nearby, they spoke about worldly things, such as, ‘I hope you are not yearning, fed up, and craving.’”

    -
  320. -
  321. -

    In the heading above, and also in the heading to Bu NP 3:1.1.1 (and also at the end of each of these rules), I translate kathina as “robe season” rather than “robe-making ceremony”, since this is the contextual meaning in these rules. For further discussion of the meaning of kathina, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  322. -
  323. -

    “Was offered” renders uppanna. This word, which literally means “arisen”, varies slightly in meaning dependent on the context. Often it refers to a requisite that has just been given to the Sangha or an individual monastic. I then render uppanna as “given”. Occasionally however, such as here, this does not fit the context, because Ānanda would have incurred a nissaggiya pācittiya offense had he received the robe. In other words, here uppanna happens first, and only afterwards is the robe given. The meaning, then, must be that Ānanda had been given an offer or a promise of a robe, but had not yet received it. In this sense the robe had “become available” to him. The most common way for a requisite to become available to a monastic is that an offer is made. I translate accordingly. See also DOP for this meaning of uppanna.

    -
  324. -
  325. -

    This refers to robe-cloth received during the robe season. For details see Kd 7:1.7.3–13.2.7. “Finished” refers to the monk either having made a robe or having given up on making a robe.

    -
  326. -
  327. -

    For an explanation of this, see Kd 7:1.7.3–12.1.37.

    -
  328. -
  329. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  330. -
  331. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp, see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4, the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For a discussion of sugataṅgula and sugata, see Appendix I: Technical Terms. For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see the same appendix.

    -
  332. -
  333. -

    At first sight this looks like a phrase from the rule to be defined, but, interestingly, it is not actually identical with the phrasing of the rule.

    -
  334. -
  335. -

    According to the commentary this means the tenth dawn after one received the robe(-cloth). Sp 1.462: Tattha ekādase aruṇuggamaneti ettha yaṁ divasaṁ cīvaraṁ uppannaṁ tassa yo aruṇo, so uppannadivasanissito, tasmā cīvaruppādadivasaena saddhiṁ ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṁ hotīti veditabbaṁ, “In this case ‘at dawn on the eleventh day’: here, the dawn of the day that the robe was given depends on the day of giving, and therefore it is to be understood that it is subject to relinquishment on the eleventh dawn including the day that the robe was given.”

    -
  336. -
  337. -

    “Several” renders sambahula. See Appendix I: Technical Term for a discussion.

    -
  338. -
  339. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  340. -
  341. -

    This refers to the robe-cloth received during the robe season. For details see Kd 7:1.7.3–13.2.7.

    -
  342. -
  343. -

    For an explanation of this see Kd 7:1.7.3–12.1.37.

    -
  344. -
  345. -

    For the rendering of upacāra as “access” and gāma as “inhabited area”, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  346. -
  347. -

    I have here included three kinds of building—the māḷa, the pāsāda, and the hammiya—into one category, “stilt house”. See below for further discussion.

    -
  348. -
  349. -

    “Of the house” is added from the commentary. Sp 1.477: Hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbanti atha vā taṁ gharaṁ samantato hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṁ, “Hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbanti: or one is not to go beyond arm’s reach from any point of that house.” Without this explanation it is hard to make out whether the arm’s reach is from the house or from the robe. In each instance below I have added the respective commentarial explanation, so as to make it clear what the arm’s reach relates to.

    -
  350. -
  351. -

    Sp 1.479: Tattha saddasaṅghaṭṭanena vā janasambādhena vā vasituṁ asakkontena sabhāye vā vatthabbaṁ nagaradvāramūle vā. Tatrapi vasituṁ asakkontena yattha katthaci phāsukaṭṭhāne vasitvā antoaruṇe āgamma tesaṁyeva sabhāyadvāramūlānaṁ hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṁ. Gharassa pana cīvarassa vā hatthapāse vattabbameva natthi, “If one is unable to stay there because of the impact of noise or being confined by people, one should stay in the public meeting hall or at the main gateway to the town. If one is also unable to stay there, one should stay in a comfortable place wherever. Then, before dawn, one should go there, or one should not go beyond arm’s reach of that meeting hall or of the main gateway to the town. But there is no staying within arm’s reach of the house or the robe.”

    -
  352. -
  353. -

    Sp 1.479: Purimanayeneva sabhāye vā vatthabbaṁ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṁ, “According to the previous method, one should stay in the meeting hall or at the main gateway, or not go beyond arm’s reach of either.”

    -
  354. -
  355. -

    Sp 1.479: Sabhāye nikkhipitvā pana sabhāye vā tassa sammukhe nagaradvāramūle vā tesaṁyeva hatthapāse vā aruṇaṁ uṭṭhāpetabbaṁ, “But having put it aside in the public meeting hall, dawn should arrive (while one is) in the meeting hall, in its presence, at the main gateway to the town, or within arm’s reach of these.”

    -
  356. -
  357. -

    Sp 1.480: Hatthapāsā vāti gabbhassa hatthapāsā, “Hatthapāsā vā: beyond arm’s reach of the room.”

    -
  358. -
  359. -

    “The main entrance” renders dvāramūle. Sp 1.480: Sabbesaṁ sādhāraṇe gharadvāramūle, “At the base of that door of the house which is common to all.” And then: Hatthapāsā vāti gabbhassa vā gharadvāramūlassa vā hatthapāsā, “Hatthapāsā vā: beyond arm’s reach of the room or the main entrance to the house.”

    -
  360. -
  361. -

    “Storehouse” renders uddosita. Sp 1.482: Udositoti yānādīnaṁ bhaṇḍānaṁ sālā, “An udosita is a shed for goods such as vehicles, etc.” | Sp 1.482: Ito paṭṭhāya ca nivesane vuttanayeneva vinicchayo veditabbo, “Starting from here, the judgment is to be understood by the same method as in regard to a house.”

    -
  362. -
  363. -

    The building at Bu NP 2:3.7.1, the māḷa, is hard to distinguish from the next two buildings, the pāsāda and the hammiya. In fact, according to Sp 1.482 they are all different kinds of pāsāda, that is, different kinds of “stilt houses”: Māḷoti ekakūṭasaṅgahito caturassapāsādo. Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti muṇḍacchadanapāsādo, “A māḷa is a square stilt house with (a roof in) a single peak. A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is a stilt house with a bald roof.” Rather than try to name each of these buildings, which in any case would not be useful for practical purposes, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. For practical purposes, what these three buildings have in common—and this is what distinguishes them from the buildings at Bu NP 2:3.4.1–3.5.4, the nivesana and the uddosita—is that they do not have an enclosed category. For a discussion of the pāsāda, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  364. -
  365. -

    “80 meters” and “11 meters” render seven abbhantara and one abbhantara respectively. For further discussion of the abbhantara, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  366. -
  367. -

    Sp 2.1.489: Satthoti jaṅghasattho sakaṭasattho vā … satthe cīvaraṁ nikkhipitvā hatthapāsā na vijahitabbanti ettha hatthapāso nāma satthassa hatthapāsoti veditabbaṁ, “Caravan: a caravan of walkers or a caravan of carts … If the robe is kept within the caravan, one must not go beyond arm’s reach: here ‘arm’s reach’ is to be understood as arm’s reach from the caravan.”

    -
  368. -
  369. -

    Sp 1.490: Aparikkhitte cīvarasseva hatthapāso, “When it is unenclosed, it is just arm’s reach from the robe.”

    -
  370. -
  371. -

    Sp 1.490: Nānākulassa khette hatthapāso nāma khettadvārassa hatthapāso, “In a field belonging to many clans, arm’s reach means arm’s reach from the entrance to the field.” Sp-ṭ 1.490: adds: Dvāramūlato aññattha antokhettepi vasantena cīvaraṁ hatthapāse katvāyeva vasitabbaṁ, “For one who is living within the fleld, but not at the main entrance, one should stay within arm’s reach of the robe.”

    -
  372. -
  373. -

    Sp 1.490: Aparikkhitte cīvarasseva hatthapāso, “When it is unenclosed, it is just arm’s reach from the robe.”

    -
  374. -
  375. -

    For the threshing floor and the next category of monastery, arm’s reach has the same meaning as for field. Sp 1.491: Dvīsupi khette vuttasadisova vinicchayo, “Also in regard to the two, the judgment is just the same as said in regard to a field.”

    -
  376. -
  377. -

    Ārāma could be rendered as “park”, which is the more fundamental meaning of the word. However, since such parks were sometimes given to the Sangha to serve as monasteries, as in Anāthapiṇḍika’s ārāma, the monasteries too became known by the same name. It is the latter meaning which predominates in the Vinaya Piṭaka.

    -
  378. -
  379. -

    Sp 1.493: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A dwelling is like a house.” In other words, it is to be treated like a house for the purposes of this rule.

    -
  380. -
  381. -

    Sp 1.494: Idhāpi hatthapāso cīvarahatthapāsoyeva, “Also here arm’s reach is just arm’s reach from the robe.”

    -
  382. -
  383. -

    “Out-in-the-open” renders ajjhokāsa. See Appendix I: Technical Term for discussion.

    -
  384. -
  385. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  386. -
  387. -

    Sp 1.497: Tattha ussāpetvā punappunaṁ vimajjatīti “valīsu naṭṭhāsu idaṁ mahantaṁ bhavissatī”ti maññamāno udakena siñcitvā pādehi akkamitvā hatthehi ussāpetvā ukkhipitvā piṭṭhiyaṁ ghaṁsati, taṁ ātape sukkhaṁ paṭhamappamāṇameva hoti. So punapi tathā karoti, “In regard to this ussāpetvā punappunaṁ vimajjati means: thinking, ‘When the wrinkles disappear, it will be larger,’ he would sprinkle it with water, step on it with his feet, and then lifting and holding it up with his hands, he would rub it against his back. But when dried in the sun, it returned to its initial size. He would then do it again.”

    -
  388. -
  389. -

    This refers to the robe-cloth received during the robe season. For details see Kd 7:1.7.3–13.2.7.

    -
  390. -
  391. -

    For an explanation of this see Kd 7:1.7.3–12.1.37.

    -
  392. -
  393. -

    That is, in-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the last month of the rainy season, while out-of-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the remaining eleven months of the year. Bu NP 28:2.9: Cīvarakālasamayo nāma anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso, “Cīvarakālasamaya: for one who has not participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the last month of the rainy season.” Kkh: Akālacīvaraṁ nāma yvāyaṁ “anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso … ”ti cīvarakālo vutto, taṁ ṭhapetvā aññadā uppannaṁ … etaṁ akālacīvaraṁ nāma, “Akālacīvara: when the robe-making ceremony has not been performed, then the last month of the rainy season … is called the robe season. Apart from that, what is given at other times … this is called out-of-season robe-cloth.” “Robe-making ceremony” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, the making of the kathina robe, and the rejoicing in the process, the three together represented by the words (an)atthate kathine. For further discussion of the meaning of kathina, see Appendix I: Technical Term. For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see the same appendix.

    -
  394. -
  395. -

    That is, in-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the last month of the rainy season or during the cold season, while out-of-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the remaining seven months of the year. Bu NP 28:2.9: Cīvarakālasamayo nāma … atthate kathine pañcamāsā, “Cīvarakālasamaya: … for one who has participated in the robe-making ceremony, it is the five month period.” Kkh: Akālacīvaraṁ nāma yvāyaṁ “… atthate kathine pañcamāsā”ti cīvarakālo vutto, taṁ ṭhapetvā aññadā uppannaṁ … etaṁ akālacīvaraṁ nāma, “Akālacīvara: … when the robe-making ceremony has been performed, then the five-month period is called the robe season. Apart from that, what is given at other times … this is called out-of-season robe-cloth.”

    -
  396. -
  397. -

    Sp 1.499: Kālepi ādissa dinnanti saṅghassa vā “idaṁ akālacīvaran”ti uddisitvā dinnaṁ, ekapuggalassa vā “idaṁ tuyhaṁ dammī”ti dinnaṁ, “‘Also, if it is given in the robe season’: it is given to the Sangha after designating it by saying, ‘This is out-of-season robe-cloth,’ or it is given to an individual by saying, ‘I give this to you.’” In other words, “designated” means designated as out-of-season cloth or designated to an individual. Sp 2.740, commenting on Bi Np 2, adds that designating to a group is included in designated cloth: Ādissa dinnanti sampattā bhājentūti vatvāpi idaṁ gaṇassa idaṁ tumhākaṁ dammīti vatvā vā dātukamyatāya pādamūle ṭhapetvā vā dinnampi ādissa dinnaṁ nāma hoti; etaṁ sabbampi akālacīvaraṁ, “‘Given after designating’: also if they give after saying, ‘Let those who are present share it out,’ or after saying, ‘I give this to the group, to you,’ or they place it at the feet (of the recipient) wishing to give, this is called ‘given after designating’. All this is called out-of-season robe-cloth.”

    -
  398. -
  399. -

    That is, in accordance with the stipulations of Bu NP 1:2.17.1.

    -
  400. -
  401. -

    The Pali idiom is such that dvīhuppanne, literally, “given two days ago”, actually means given on the day after he received the original piece of cloth. The way this works, it seems, is that the day on which the cloth was received counts as one. I do the equivalent adjustment for each case below. See also the definition of ten days at Bu NP 1:3.2.2, where the eleventh dawn means the tenth dawn after one received the cloth.

    -
  402. -
  403. -

    Again, in the Pali idiom, tiṁse uppanne, literally, “given thirty days ago”, actually means given twenty-nine days ago.

    -
  404. -
  405. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  406. -
  407. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  408. -
  409. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  410. -
  411. -

    Sp 1.506: Aññātikāya vematiko aññātikāya ñātikasaññīti imānipi padāni vuttānaṁyeva tiṇṇaṁ catukkānaṁ vasena vitthārato veditabbāni, “‘If she is unrelated, but he is unsure of it; if she is unrelated, but he perceives her as related’: these sentences should be understood in detail just as the stated three tetrads (above).”

    -
  412. -
  413. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  414. -
  415. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4, the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term. For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see the same appendix.

    -
  416. -
  417. -

    This refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  418. -
  419. -

    “A communal robe” renders vihāracīvara, literally, “a dwelling robe”. Since “dwelling robe” is awkward in English, and because these robes did not belong to individual monastics, I prefer the given rendering. “A bedspread” renders uttarattharaṇa. Sp 1.517: Uttarattharaṇanti mañcakassa upari attharaṇakaṁ vuccati, “What is spread on top of a bed is called an uttarattharaṇa.”

    -
  420. -
  421. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  422. -
  423. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  424. -
  425. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4, the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term. For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see the same appendix.

    -
  426. -
  427. -

    Viññāpetha āvuso, literally, “Ask, friends.”

    -
  428. -
  429. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  430. -
  431. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  432. -
  433. -

    Sp 1.526: Sesakaṁ āharissāmīti dve cīvarāni katvā sesaṁ puna āharissāmīti attho, “Sesakaṁ āharissāmi: the meaning is that he says, ‘After making two robes, I will return the remainder.’”

    -
  434. -
  435. -

    Presumably this refers to any leftover cloth after the robe(s) have been made.

    -
  436. -
  437. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  438. -
  439. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  440. -
  441. -

    “Money” renders hirañña. See Appendix I: Technical Term for discussion.

    -
  442. -
  443. -

    The phrase ubhova santā ekena, here translated as “put together”, is not immediately clear. It seems to me that this phrase needs to be related to the main sentence verb acchādetha, “present” or “give”, which takes the instrumental of the thing given: “present (him) with one (robe)”. Ubhova santā is explained below in the word commentary as dvepi janā, “both people”, and the overall phrase then becomes, “two people present (him) with one (robe)”. This means that the funds are put together, and I translate accordingly.

    -
  444. -
  445. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  446. -
  447. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  448. -
  449. -

    “Prompt” renders codetabbo. For a discussion of the meaning of the verb codeti, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  450. -
  451. -

    Jānāhi. This verb, which normally means “to understand” or “to find out”, is very flexible in its usage.

    -
  452. -
  453. -

    The point here and below is that each prompting is equivalent to two standings. You can choose one or the other.

    -
  454. -
  455. -

    I translate according to the gloss in the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary, sāmikehi codetvā dinne, “After prompting by the owners, it is given.”

    -
  456. -
  457. -

    “Children” renders putta/ā. In the Pali the male gender takes precedent if a group contains people of both sexes. For instance, the plural puttā, “sons”, may mean “children” or “offsping”, depending on the context. In the same way, the plural bhātāro, “brothers”, can mean “siblings”. This way of understanding male-gender nouns is confirmed in the introduction to the Pali lexical work the Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā: Ettha hi mātā ca pitā ca pitaro, putto ca dhītā ca puttā, sassu ca sasuro ca sasurā, bhātā ca bhaginī ca bhātaroti bhinnaliṅgānampi ekaseso dassitoti, “Mother and father are fathers; son and daughter are sons; mother-in-law and father-in-law are fathers-in-law; brother and sister are brothers;’ in this case the split gender is shown with only one gender remaining.” The Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā is available online at tipitaka.org.

    -
  458. -
  459. -

    For the method of making a santhata, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  460. -
  461. -

    It is called the first rule since it is the first rule of the second chapter of nissaggiya pācittiyas for bhikkhus. If, however, one disregards the division into chapters, it is the eleventh rule of the nissaggiya pācittiyas.

    -
  462. -
  463. -

    “Permission to make a blanket”, renders santhatasammuti. The literal meaning, “blanket permission”, is ambiguous in English.

    -
  464. -
  465. -

    “At a minimum” renders paramatā, which normally means “at a maximum”. Yet paramatā also means “in the extreme” and thus in the present case “at a minimum”.

    -
  466. -
  467. -

    “Support” renders nissaya. See Appendix I: Technical Term for discussion.

    -
  468. -
  469. -

    “Outside the gateway” renders bahidvārakoṭṭhaka (in the previous sentence). See Appendix I: Technical Term for a discussion of the word koṭṭhaka.

    -
  470. -
  471. -

    “Sitting (blanket)” renders nisīdana. See Appendix I: Technical Term for discussion.

    -
  472. -
  473. -

    That is, three yojanas. For a discussion of measures and distances, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  474. -
  475. -

    “Testing” renders paripuccha. The basic meaning of paripucchā is “to question” or “to ask”, as used for instance in Bu Pc 71. Often, however, as in the present case, it refers to a teacher questioning his student, in the sense of finding out how much the student knows. In such cases I render the word as “testing”.

    -
  476. -
  477. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  478. -
  479. -

    “Gold, silver, or money” renders jātarūparajata. For a discussion of this compound, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  480. -
  481. -

    Sp 2.589: Sīsūpagantiādīsu sīsaṁ upagacchatīti sīsūpagaṁ, potthakesu pana “sīsūpaka”nti likhitaṁ, yassa kassaci sīsālaṅkārassetaṁ adhivacanaṁ. Esa nayo sabbattha, “In regard to ʻWhat is meant for the head’, etc., ʻWhat is meant for the head’ means what goes to the head. In the books, however, it is written ʻsīsūpaka’. This is a term for whatever is an ornament for the head. This is the method everywhere.” The basic meaning of the Pali word rūpiya, here rendered as “money”, is silver. We can infer from this that the ornaments mentioned in the commentary must be made of silver. The commentary suggests that gold is also included: Sp 1.587: Rūpiyasaṁvohāranti jātarūparajataparivattanaṁ, “Rūpiyasaṁvohāra means exchanging gold and silver.”

    -
  482. -
  483. -

    The commentarial explanation makes it clear that what is meant here is that one exchanges money for money. The same is true for the next two cases. Sp 1.589: purimasikkhāpade vuttavatthūsu nissaggiyavatthunā nissaggiyavatthuṁ cetāpentassa, “For one who is exchanging an object to be relinquished with another object to be relinquished, it is in accordance with the cases spoken of in the previous training rule.”

    -
  484. -
  485. -

    The commentarial explanation makes it clear that what is meant here is that one exchanges what is not money for money, that is, one is selling something and therefore ending up with money. Sp 1.589: Attano vā hi arūpiyena parassa rūpiyaṁ cetāpeyya, “Or one exchanges one’s own non-money for someone else’s money.” The same is true for the next two cases.

    -
  486. -
  487. -

    For the rendering of saṅghāṭi as “upper robe”, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  488. -
  489. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  490. -
  491. -

    Sp 1.602: Tayo pattassa vaṇṇāti tīṇi pattassa pamāṇāni, “Tayo pattassa vaṇṇā: there are three measures of bowls.”

    -
  492. -
  493. -

    Sp 1.602: Aḍḍhāḷhakodanaṁ gaṇhātīti magadhanāḷiyā dvinnaṁ taṇḍulanāḷīnaṁ odanaṁ gaṇhāti, “Aḍḍhāḷhakodanaṁ gaṇhāti: it takes rice to the quantity of two nāḷī measures of rice of the Magadha nāḷī.”

    -
  494. -
  495. -

    The medium size bowl is half the volume of the large bowl. Sp 1.602: Nāḷikodananti magadhanāḷiyā ekāya taṇḍulanāḷiyā odanaṁ, “Nāḷikodananti: rice to the quantity of one nāḷī measure of rice of the Magadha nāḷī.”

    -
  496. -
  497. -

    The small bowl is half the volume of the medium size bowl. Sp 1.602: Patthodananti magadhanāḷiyā upaḍḍhanāḷikodanaṁ, “Patthodananti: rice to the quantity of half a nāḷī of the Magadha nāḷī .”

    -
  498. -
  499. -

    According to the commentary this means the tenth dawn after one received the bowl. Sp 1.463: Cīvaruppādadivasaena saddhiṁ ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṁ hotīti veditabbaṁ, “It is to be understood in this way: it is to be relinquished on the eleventh dawn including the day when the robe (or bowl) was given.”

    -
  500. -
  501. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  502. -
  503. -

    “Children” renders putta/ā. In the Pali the male gender takes precedent if a group contains people of both sexes. For instance, the plural puttā, “sons”, may mean “children” or “offsping”, depending on the context. In the same way, the plural bhātāro, “brothers”, can mean “siblings”. This way of understanding male-gender nouns is confirmed in the introduction to the Pali lexical work the Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā: Ettha hi mātā ca pitā ca pitaro, putto ca dhītā ca puttā, sassu ca sasuro ca sasurā, bhātā ca bhaginī ca bhātaroti bhinnaliṅgānampi ekaseso dassitoti, “Mother and father are fathers; son and daughter are sons; mother-in-law and father-in-law are fathers-in-law; brother and sister are brothers;’ in this case the split gender is shown with only one gender remaining.” The Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā is available online at tipitaka.org.

    -
  504. -
  505. -

    That is, a fracture of two fingerbreadths, dvaṅgulā.

    -
  506. -
  507. -

    The Pali seems to be missing ellipses points after pācittiyaṁ. Otherwise the three four-item series beginning with ekabandhanokāsena, dvibandhanokāsena, and tibandhanokāsena are not accounted for.

    -
  508. -
  509. -

    Again, the Pali seems to be missing ellipses points after pācittiyaṁ. Otherwise the three four-item series beginning with ekabandhanokāsena, dvibandhanokāsena, and tibandhanokāsena are not accounted for.

    -
  510. -
  511. -

    Sp 1.621: Olīnavilīnānīti heṭṭhā ca ubhatopassesu ca gaḷitāni, “Olīnavilīnāni: dripping from below and from both sides.”

    -
  512. -
  513. -

    For the rendering of bhesajja as “tonic”, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  514. -
  515. -

    “Syrup” renders phāṇita I.B. Horner instead translates it as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably whether it is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  516. -
  517. -

    According to the commentary the counting of dawns includes the dawn on which the robe was received, see Bu NP 1:3.2.2. It seems reasonable to assume that the same method of counting should be employed in this rule.

    -
  518. -
  519. -

    In connection with the non-offense clause below, Sp 1.224 says the following: Anāpatti antosattāhaṁ adhiṭṭhetīti sattāhabbhantare sappiñca telañca vasañca muddhanitelaṁ vā abbhañjanaṁ vā madhuṁ arumakkhanaṁ phāṇitaṁ gharadhūpanaṁ adhiṭṭheti, anāpatti, “Anāpatti antosattāhaṁ adhiṭṭhetīti: there is no offense if, within seven days, one determines ghee, oil, or fat as oil for the head or as ointment; honey as ointment for wounds; and syrup as a scent in a dwelling.”

    -
  520. -
  521. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  522. -
  523. -

    “Emergency” renders āpadāsu. See Appendix I: Technical Term for discussion.

    -
  524. -
  525. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4, the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term. For the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see the same appendix.

    -
  526. -
  527. -

    “Many” renders bahukaṁ. Sp 1.633: Āṇatto bahūni gaṇhāti, ekaṁ pācittiyaṁ, “If the one who is asked takes many, there is (only) one offense entailing confession.”

    -
  528. -
  529. -

    This refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  530. -
  531. -

    From the origin story to Bu Pc 32 it seems cīvarakārasamaya refers to any time one is making a robe, see Bu Pc 32:9.1.10.

    -
  532. -
  533. -

    Sp 1.636: Sāṇanti sāṇavākasuttaṁ. Bhaṅganti pāṭekkaṁ vākasuttamevāti eke. Etehi pañcahi missetvā katasuttaṁ pana “bhaṅga”nti veditabbaṁ, “Sāṇa: thread from the bark of hemp. Bhaṅga: some say it is just a separate thread from bark. But bhaṅga is to be understood as the thread made by mixing the (other) five.” SED says: “śaṇa, m. L also n.) a kind of hemp, Cannabis Sativa or Crotolaria Juncea …” And: “bhāṅga, mf(ī)n, (fr. bhaṅgā) hempen, made or consisting of hemp …” and “Bhaṅgā, f. hemp (Cannabis Sativa); an intoxicating beverage (or narcotic drug commonly called ‘bhang’) prepared from the hemp plant”. Cannabis sativa is “hemp”, whereas Crotolaria juncea is often known as “sunn hemp”, according to Wikipedia. I translate the two Pali terms accordingly.

    -
  534. -
  535. -

    The āyoga is used as a support for the pallattikā sitting posture. See TAP, p.259, (re. Bu Sk 26:1.3.1).

    -
  536. -
  537. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  538. -
  539. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  540. -
  541. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 this is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  542. -
  543. -

    “Fresh food” renders khādanīya. See Appendix of Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  544. -
  545. -

    For a discussion of the word pavāraṇā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  546. -
  547. -

    “Robe-making ceremony” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, the making of the kathina robe, and the rejoicing in the process, all three together represented by the words (an)atthate kathine .

    -
  548. -
  549. -

    “The five month period” is the last month of the rainy season plus the four months of the cold season.

    -
  550. -
  551. -

    The robe season ends if the Sangha decides to forgo the robe-season privileges, or if the monk leaves the monastery where he spent the rains residence and gives up any intention of making a robe before the end of the cold season, see Bu NP 1:3.1.4 and Kd 7:13.2.7.

    -
  552. -
  553. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Term.

    -
  554. -
  555. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  556. -
  557. -

    That is, five hundred bow-lengths. For further discussion of the dhanu, see sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  558. -
  559. -

    “Zone” renders sīmā. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  560. -
  561. -

    “Taken on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  562. -
  563. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the donor telling the monk directly.

    -
  564. -
  565. -

    Sp 2.1: Purebhattādīsu, “asukasmiṁ nāma kāle asukasmiṁ nāma padese vādo hotū”ti saṅketaṁ katvā saṅketato pure vā pacchā vā gantvā, “passatha bho, titthiyā na āgatā parājitā”ti pakkamati, “Before the meal, etc., he would make an appointment, saying, ‘Let there be a debate at such-and-such a time and at such-and-such a place,’ and he would then go there before or after the time of the appointment, saying, ‘Look, sirs, the ascetics of other religions have not come; they are defeated’, and he would then depart.”

    -
  566. -
  567. -

    Although muta means “thought”, translating it as “sensed” is necessary in light of the definitions below. As for aviññāta, “not mentally experienced”, the commentary at Sp 2.3 says: Aññatra pañcahi indriyehi suddhena viññāṇeneva aggahitaṁ aviññātanti veditabbaṁ, “Aviññāta is to be understood as what is grasped by mere consciousness apart from the five senses.”

    -
  568. -
  569. -

    “Of what is true” is not in the Pali, but has been added for clarity.

    -
  570. -
  571. -

    The combination “… saying that he has seen and sensed and mentally experienced what he has not seen …” is missing. The corresponding combination is missing from the next three series of permutations, ending at Bu Pc 1:2.3.12, Bu Pc 1:2.3.18, and Bu Pc 1:2.3.24.

    -
  572. -
  573. -

    The combination “… saying that he has sensed and mentally experienced what he has seen …” is missing. The corresponding combination is missing from the next three series of permutations, ending at Bu Pc 1:2.5.12, Bu Pc 1:2.5.18, and Bu Pc 1:2.5.24.

    -
  574. -
  575. -

    The series that ends here is also missing one combination: “… saying that he has mentally experienced and heard and sensed what he has seen …”.

    -
  576. -
  577. -

    The English translation cannot properly capture the Pali, in which the word for “offense” and “attainment” is the same, āpatti.

    -
  578. -
  579. -

    For an explanation of these, see Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  580. -
  581. -

    This looks like an editing mistake. Presumably this should read, “We’re not going to a good destination/we can only expect a bad destination.” And below Bu Pc 2:2.6.10, Bu Pc 2:2.7.15, and Bu Pc 2:2.8.11.

    -
  582. -
  583. -

    This is translated somewhat freely in accordance with the explanation below and in the commentary. According to Bu Pc 3:2.3.1 the offense is only incurred when a monk brings the words of another monk to the attention of yet another monk, and thus the translation “between monks”. Sp 2.37 supports the plural rendering “monks”: Bhikkhūnaṁ pesuññe, “Malicious talebearing of monks”.

    -
  584. -
  585. -

    I have added the ellipses points, which are presumably missing in the Pali due to an editing mistake, cf. Bu Pc 3:2.2.22. The ellipses points are also missing at Bu Pc 3:2.2.26.

    -
  586. -
  587. -

    This looks like an editing mistake. Presumably this should read, “We’re not going to a good destination/we can only expect a bad destination.”

    -
  588. -
  589. -

    Padaso does not literally mean “memorize”, but something like “by the line”. The reason I have “memorize” here is simply an artifact of my translation of the rule just above. The expression padaso dhammaṁ vāceyya literally means “causing (someone) to say the Teaching by the line”, which implies helping another to memorize the teaching, hence my rendering.

    -
  590. -
  591. -

    Because the gender of the ordained person is not given, I use “them”.

    -
  592. -
  593. -

    Sp 2.55: Āvasathāgāranti āgantukānaṁ vasanāgāraṁ, “A house for visitors to stay.”

    -
  594. -
  595. -

    “Training” renders vinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for a discussion.

    -
  596. -
  597. -

    “Is present” is not actually found in the Pali, but it is implied.

    -
  598. -
  599. -

    For the meaning of paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  600. -
  601. -

    Sp 2.66: Sampadānatthe vā etaṁ bhummavacanaṁ. Tassā desetīti attho, “Or this locative case is in the meaning of the dative. The meaning is: he teaches her.” In other words, the locative tasmiṁ should be read as a dative.

    -
  602. -
  603. -

    “Whiteheads” renders setaṭṭ(h)ikā, literally, “white bones”. Sp 4.403: Setaṭṭhikā nāma rogajātīti eko pāṇako nāḷimajjhagataṁ kaṇḍaṁ vijjhati, yena viddhattā nikkhantampi sālisīsaṁ khīraṁ gahetuṁ na sakkoti, “The disease called setaṭṭhikā means: an insect penetrates the stem, goes to the middle of the stalk, from the penetration of which the rice grains are not able to get sap.” This seems to be a description of so-called “whiteheads”, pale panicles without rice grains, caused by stem borers.

    -
  604. -
  605. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have the possibility of doing what is unbeneficial.

    -
  606. -
  607. -

    “Delighting in solitude” renders suññāgāra, literally, “delighting in an empty dwelling”. According to the commentaries, this is often an idiom for solitude. AN-a 1.88: Tattha ca rukkhamūlānīti iminā rukkhamūlasenāsanaṁ dasseti. Suññāgārānīti iminā janavivittaṭṭhānaṁ; “And there rukkhamūlāni: by this is shown dwellings at the foot of a tree; suññāgārāni: by this (is shown) a place free from people.”

    -
  608. -
  609. -

    See Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary in volume 1.

    -
  610. -
  611. -

    “If the listener understands” renders paṭivijānantassa. This is in accordance with Sp 1.219, which has this to say: Atha pana yassa āroceti, so na jānāti “ki ayaṁ bhaṇatī”ti, saṁsayaṁ vā āpajjati, ciraṁ vīmaṁsitvā vā pacchā jānāti, appaṭivijānanto icceva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati, “When he who is informed does not understand, thinking, ‘What does he say?’ or he has doubt, or he understands after reflecting for a long time, then it is considered ‘one who does not understand.’” Grammatically paṭivijānantassa could refer to either the speaker or the listener (it can be regarded as a genitive agreeing with bhaṇantassa, thus referring to the speaker, or it can be regarded as a dative of the person spoken to, that is, the listener), but logically it seems it must refer to the listener. In accordance with common usage, “understanding” (paṭivijānantassa) must refer to understanding the overall meaning of what is said, not to knowing the exact words that have been spoken. Since the speaker knows he is lying, he understands the overall meaning. It follows that the understanding here must refer to the listener. A parallel construction is found at Bu Pj 1:8.4.10 where paṭivijānāti is used in connection with giving up the monastic training. Here the verb clearly refers to understanding on the part of the listener, that is, one has only succeeded in renouncing the training if the listener understands what one is saying. At Bu Ss 3:4.1.4 the same verb, this time in the aorist form paṭivijāni, again refers to the listener.

    -
  612. -
  613. -

    Because vihāra, “dwelling”, is mentioned just before, I here render senāsana as furniture.

    -
  614. -
  615. -

    “A lot” renders bahukaṁ. Sp 2.86: Sakiṁ āṇatto bahukampi khaṇatīti sacepi sakaladivasaṁ khaṇati, āṇāpakassa ekaṁyeva pācittiyaṁ, “Sakiṁ āṇatto bahukampi khaṇatīti: there is only one offense entailing confession for the one who asks, even if the other digs the entire day.”

    -
  616. -
  617. -

    For further details of these names and the names below, see Appendix IV: Plants.

    -
  618. -
  619. -

    “Capable of propagation” renders bīja. Normally bīja just means seed, but in the present context living seeds is implied. Thus my rendering.

    -
  620. -
  621. -

    There is no equivalent of the “or” in the Pali, but it is implied by the origin story, which gives a separate offense for speaking evasively.

    -
  622. -
  623. -

    The legal procedure referred to here is the procedure of charging the monk with evasive speech or harassment of the Sangha. Sp 2.101: Dhammakamme dhammakammasaññītiādīsu yaṁ taṁ aññavādakavihesakaropanakammaṁ kataṁ, “In regard to dhammakamme dhammakammasaññī etc.: the legal procedure done to charge (a monk) with evasive speech or harassment.”

    -
  624. -
  625. -

    There is no equivalent of the “or” in the Pali, but it is implied by the origin story, which gives a separate offense for complaining.

    -
  626. -
  627. -

    According to Sp 2.615 (commenting on the sekhiya rules) khajja/khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: Ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ, “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  628. -
  629. -

    The legal procedure referred to here is the procedure of making a monk an officer of the Sangha. Sp 2.106: Dhammakamme dhammakammasaññītiādīsu yaṁ tassa upasampannassa sammutikammaṁ kataṁ, “In regard to dhammakamme dhammakammasaññī etc.: the legal procedure done to approve a fully ordained person.”

    -
  630. -
  631. -

    For the meaning of senāsana, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  632. -
  633. -

    For a discussion of these and those below, see Appendix II: Furniture.

    -
  634. -
  635. -

    I have rendered muñja-reed and pabbaja-reed with the single word “reed”. I am not aware that these different species of reed can be properly distinguished in English.

    -
  636. -
  637. -

    “Out in the open” renders ajjhokāsa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  638. -
  639. -

    Sp-yoj 1.112: Cammakhaṇḍoti ettha cammaṁyeva ante khaṇḍattā chinnattā cammakhaṇḍoti vuccati, “Here cammakhaṇḍa is just a hide. Because it is cut up within and made of pieces, it called a cammakhaṇḍa.” For the meaning of cimilikā, “a mat underlay”, see Appendix II: Furniture.

    -
  640. -
  641. -

    Sp 2.113: Kenaci palibuddhaṁ hotīti senāsanaṁ kenaci upaddutaṁ hotīti attho, “Kenaci palibuddhaṁ hoti: the meaning is that the furniture is controlled by something.”

    -
  642. -
  643. -

    “Emergency” renders āpadāsu. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  644. -
  645. -

    For the meaning of senāsana, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  646. -
  647. -

    I render vihāra as “dwelling”, the idea that it is a monastic dwelling being implied. In later usage, especially in the commentaries, vihāra comes to refer to entire monasteries, rather than individual dwellings. The commentaries seems to agree that in its early usage the word refers to a dwelling. Sp 1.493: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A vihāra is like a house.”

    -
  648. -
  649. -

    Sp-yoj 1.112: Cammakhaṇḍoti ettha cammaṁyeva ante khaṇḍattā chinnattā cammakhaṇḍoti vuccati, “Here cammakhaṇḍa is just a hide. Because it is cut up within and made of pieces, it is called a cammakhaṇḍa.”

    -
  650. -
  651. -

    Sp 2.118: Kenaci palibuddhaṁ hotīti vuḍḍhatarabhikkhūissariyayakkhasīhavāḷamigakaṇhasappādīsu yena kenaci senāsanaṁ palibuddhaṁ hoti, “Kenaci palibuddhaṁ hoti: by whatever the furniture is obstructed, such as the authority of more senior monks, a spirit, a lion, a wild beast, or a black snake.”

    -
  652. -
  653. -

    I am here taking kuṭi to refer to the upper story itself, rather than the whole building, which already has the separate name vihāra.

    -
  654. -
  655. -

    Sp 2.133: Tasmiṁ ṭhitoti āhaccapādake mañce vā pīṭhe vā ṭhito upari nāgadantakādīsu laggitakaṁ cīvaraṁ vā kiñci vā gaṇhāti vā, aññaṁ vā laggeti, tassāpi anāpatti, “Tasmiṁ ṭhito: standing on the bed or bench with detachable legs, he takes hold of a robe or anything else hanging from a wall peg, etc., above, or he puts something up; for this too there is no offense.”

    -
  656. -
  657. -

    Sp 3.135: Aggaḷaṭṭhapanāyāti sakavāṭakadvārabandhaṭṭhapanāya; sakavāṭakassa dvārabandhassa niccalabhāvatthāyāti attho, “Aggaḷaṭṭhapanāya: for the fixing of the doorframe together with the door panel. It is for the purpose of making the doorframe together with the door panel stable: this is the meaning.”

    -
  658. -
  659. -

    “A shark-teeth pattern” renders makaradantaka, literally, “with teeth like a makara”. In later Buddhism the makara is the name of a mythological marine animal, but what it refers to in this context is not clear. According to Sp-yoj 3.243 makara is the name of a certain species of fish: Makaradantaketi makaranāmakassa macchassa dantasadise dante, “Teeth like the teeth of a fish called makara.” Vin-vn-ṭ 3048, Makaradantakanti girikūṭākāraṁ, “Makaradantaka means making (a design) like the peak of a hill.” PED suggests “the tooth of a swordfish”, but apparently swordfish do not have teeth. Given that the makara were fearsome creatures and that their teeth looked like the peak of a hill, presumably meaning that their teeth were pointed, “shark teeth” seems like a reasonable approximation. | “The fivefold pattern” renders pañcapaṭika. Vmv 4.299: Pāḷiyaṁ pañcapaṭikanti jātiādipañcappakāravaṇṇamaṭṭhaṁ, “Pañcapaṭika in the canonical text means treated with the color of the five kinds, starting with jasmine.” The meaning is not clear. It seems unlikely, however, that it should refer to colors, since such have just been listed.

    -
  660. -
  661. -

    “By the line” renders maggena. Sp 2.136: Aparikkhipitvā ujukameva chādanaṁ, “Not encircling, just straight covering.” As for “two layers”, dve magge, the context requires that this refers to lines on top of each other rather than next to each other. The implied purpose of “leave”, pakkamitabbaṁ, according to Sp 2.136, is to show that he may not keep on asking: Sace na pakkamati, tuṇhībhūtena ṭhātabbaṁ, “If he does not leave, he should stand in silence.”

    -
  662. -
  663. -

    Sp 3.126: Pariyāyenāti parikkhepena, “Pariyāya: by encircling.” However, since the word pariyāya is used in the sense of “layer” just before, I am assuming the meaning must be the same here.

    -
  664. -
  665. -

    For the rendering of guhā as “cave”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  666. -
  667. -

    “A lot” renders bahukaṁ. This is based on the commentary to Bu Pc 10, Sp 2.86: Sakiṁ āṇatto bahukampi khaṇatīti sacepi sakaladivasaṁ khaṇati, āṇāpakassa ekaṁyeva pācittiyaṁ, “Sakiṁ āṇatto bahukampi khaṇatīti: there is only one offense entailing confession for the one who asks, even if the other digs the entire day.”

    -
  668. -
  669. -

    “Should” renders anujānāmi. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  670. -
  671. -

    This set of eight qualities is also found at AN 8.52:2.1.

    -
  672. -
  673. -

    For the rendering of pariveṇa as “yard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  674. -
  675. -

    “Are you all here” renders samaggāttha, literally, “Are you united”. Sp 2.149: Samaggātthāti sabbā āgatatthāti attho, “Are you united: the meaning is, ‘Have you all come?’”

    -
  676. -
  677. -

    For the meaning of niyyādetabbo in this context, see the usage in the origin story to the next rule, Bu Pc 22:1.9. Sp 2.149: Niyyādetabboti appetabboOvādaṁ aniyyādetvāti eso bhaginiyo ovādoti avatvā, “Niyyādetabbo: should display it. … Ovādaṁ aniyyādetvā: not having said, ‘Sisters, this is the instruction.’”

    -
  678. -
  679. -

    Sp 2.149: Osāretabboti pāḷi vattabbā, “Osāretabbo: the Canonical text is to be spoken.”

    -
  680. -
  681. -

    “Acts of respect” renders sāmīcikammaṁ. Sp 2.149: sāmīcikammanti maggasampadānabījanapānīyāpucchanādikaṁ anucchavikavattaṁ, “Sāmīcikammaṁ means appropriate duties such as giving way, fanning, offering drinking water, etc.”

    -
  682. -
  683. -

    The Pali word behind the translation “monastery” is āvāsa. This refers to the area of the simā, the monastery zone, as established through a legal procedure. This area may be much larger than the space occupied by any actual buildings.

    -
  684. -
  685. -

    Heavy offense, garudhamma, here refers to the saṅghādisesa offenses, the offenses entailing suspension.

    -
  686. -
  687. -

    “Correct” renders vacanapatha. For the meaning of this word, see BVS, pp.73–76.

    -
  688. -
  689. -

    It is not entirely clear how this offense comes about, but it must somehow relate to what we find in segment 3.1.17 above. It seems the text here assumes that the nuns reply “no” to the follow-up question in segment 3.1.17 of whether they are keeping the important principles, in which case the appointed monk is supposed to recite them. Only if he does not do so at this point, does he incur an offense of wrong conduct under this rule.

    -
  690. -
  691. -

    “He does not give the instruction” renders ovādaṁ aniyyādetvā. Sp 2.149: Ovādaṁ aniyyādetvāti eso bhaginiyo ovādoti avatvā “He does not give the instruction: not having said, ‘Sisters, this is the instruction.’” This seems a bit contrived, but in light of segment 3.1.18 above and the origin story to Bu Pc 22:1.9 perhaps it is nevertheless the right interpretation.

    -
  692. -
  693. -

    The legal procedure in question is the one that gives approval to a monk to instruct the nuns. Sp 2.150: Adhammakammetiādīsu bhikkhunovādakasammutikammaṁ kammanti veditabbaṁ, “Adhammakamme: the legal procedure that gives approval to instruct the nuns should be understood.”

    -
  694. -
  695. -

    “Testing” renders paripuccha. The basic meaning of paripucchā is “to question” or “to ask”, as used for instance in Bu Pc 71. Often, however, as in the present case, it refers to a teacher questioning his student, in the sense of finding out how much the student knows. In such cases I render the word as “testing”.

    -
  696. -
  697. -

    That osāreti must mean “recite” can be seen from Bu Pc 4:2.3.5 where there is no offense if osārentaṁ opāteti, “he prompts one who is osārentaṁ.” The difference between uddesaṁ deti and osāreti is not clear to me.

    -
  698. -
  699. -

    “Are you all here” renders samaggāttha, literally, “are you united”. Sp 2.149: Samaggātthāti sabbā āgatatthāti attho, “Are you united: the meaning is ‘Have you all come?’”

    -
  700. -
  701. -

    That osāreti must mean “recite” can be seen from Bu Pc 4:2.3.5 where there is no offense if osārentaṁ opāteti, “he prompts one who is osārentaṁ.” The difference between uddesaṁ deti and osāreti is not clear to me.

    -
  702. -
  703. -

    “A formal meeting of the community”, saṁvāsa, is defined at Bu Pc 69:2.1.21, as the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, or a legal procedure.

    -
  704. -
  705. -

    That osāreti must mean “recite” can be seen from Bu Pc 4:2.3.5 where there is no offense if osārentaṁ opāteti, “he prompts one who is osārentaṁ.” The difference between uddesaṁ deti and osāreti is not clear to me.

    -
  706. -
  707. -

    The legal procedure in question is the one that gives approval to a monk to instruct the nuns. Sp 2.150: Adhammakammetiādīsu bhikkhunovādakasammutikammaṁ kammanti veditabbaṁ, “Adhammakamme: the legal procedure that gives approval to instruct the nuns should be understood.”

    -
  708. -
  709. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  710. -
  711. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size mentioned here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of sugataṅgula, the idea of vikappanā, and the rendering of cīvara as “robe-cloth”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  712. -
  713. -

    This refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  714. -
  715. -

    “Picture” renders paṭibhānacittaṁ. Sp 2.175: Paṭibhānacittanti attano paṭibhānena katacittaṁ, so kira cīvaraṁ rajitvā tassa majjhe nānāvaṇṇehi vippakatamethunaṁ itthipurisarūpamakāsi, “Paṭibhānacitta: a picture made through one’s own impromptu imagination. After dyeing the robe, he made a multi-colored picture in the middle of a man and a woman having sexual intercourse.”

    -
  716. -
  717. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  718. -
  719. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6.

    -
  720. -
  721. -

    “A lot” renders bahukaṁ. Sp 2.176: Bahukampi sibbatīti sacepi sabbaṁ sūcikammaṁ pariyosāpetvā cīvaraṁ niṭṭhāpeti, ekameva pācittiyaṁ, “Bahukampi sibbati: even if he finishes the robe after completing all the needle work, there is just one offense entailing confession.”

    -
  722. -
  723. -

    For the rendering of dūsesuṁ as “raped”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  724. -
  725. -

    “Group” renders sattha, often translated as “caravan”. Sp-ṭ 1.489: Satthoti jaṅghasattho sakaṭasattho vā, “Sattho: a sattha of travelers on foot or a sattha of carts.”

    -
  726. -
  727. -

    For the rendering of gāma as “inhabited area”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  728. -
  729. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  730. -
  731. -

    “Six kilometers” renders addhayojana, “half a yojana”. For further discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  732. -
  733. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, sā vā āroceti, presumably refers to the nun telling the monk directly.

    -
  734. -
  735. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  736. -
  737. -

    For the rendering of sālā as “building”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  738. -
  739. -

    Sp 2.208: Gacchanto vāti yo gacchanto antarāmagge ekadivasaṁ gataṭṭhāne ca ekadivasaṁ bhuñjati, tassāpi anāpatti. Āgacchantepi eseva nayo. Gantvā paccāgacchantopi antarāmagge ekadivasaṁ āgataṭṭhāne ca ekadivasaṁ bhuñjituṁ labhati, “Or going means: whoever is going, if he eats one day on the road and one day at the place he has gone to, there is no offense. The same method applies for one who is coming. After going, even when returning, he may eat one day on the road and one day at the place returned to.” The point seems to be that one may return to the same guesthouse even after one day of traveling.

    -
  740. -
  741. -

    “Robe-making ceremony” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, the making of the kathina robe, and the rejoicing in the process, all three together represented by the words (an)atthate kathine . “The five month period” is the last month of the rainy season plus the four months of the cold season.

    -
  742. -
  743. -

    Sp 2.218 says: Yo tattha cīvare kattabbaṁ yaṅkiñci kammaṁ karoti, mahāpaccariyañhi “antamaso sūcivedhanako”tipi vuttaṁ, tena cīvarakārasamayoti bhuñjitabbaṁ, “Whoever does any work to be done in regard to the robe—the Mahāpaccariya says, ‘Even one who just threads the needle’—may eat in a group because he is making a robe.”

    -
  744. -
  745. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  746. -
  747. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.30: Ekasmiṁ pakkhe ekadivasaṁ dātabbaṁ bhattaṁ pakkhikaṁ, “Pakkhikaṁ means: meal to be given one day in one half-month.”

    -
  748. -
  749. -

    “The five month period” is the last month of the rainy season plus the four months of the cold season. “Robe-making procedure” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, here represented by the words (an)atthate kathine .

    -
  750. -
  751. -

    “Flour products” renders sattu. See discussion in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  752. -
  753. -

    “Cookies” renders pūva. See discussion in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  754. -
  755. -

    “Crackers” renders mantha. See discussion in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  756. -
  757. -

    That is, the one who is told commits the offense.

    -
  758. -
  759. -

    I normally render pavārita as “invited”, but the word also means “satisfied”. In the present case, the contextual meaning (see below) is that the monk has expressed his satisfaction after being invited to take more, thus “refused an invitation to eat more”.

    -
  760. -
  761. -

    For a discussion of the word pavāreti, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  762. -
  763. -

    The punctuation of the Pali is wrong. According to Pvr 17:66.1 there are five aspects to such a refusal, and thus an additional comma is required between ṭhito and abhiharati. “They” refers to the donor, whether male or female.

    -
  764. -
  765. -

    Literally, “It is done with what is unallowable.”

    -
  766. -
  767. -

    The “it”, both here and below, refers to the ceremony of making it left over.

    -
  768. -
  769. -

    Literally, “It is not done lifted.”

    -
  770. -
  771. -

    “Fresh food” renders khādanīya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  772. -
  773. -

    “Cooked food” renders bhojanīya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  774. -
  775. -

    That is, why did he not say that the food was not left over.

    -
  776. -
  777. -

    As with the previous rule, the punctuation of the Pali is wrong. An additional comma is required between ṭhito and abhiharati. “They” refers to the donor, whether male or female.

    -
  778. -
  779. -

    Literally, “It is done with what is not allowable.”

    -
  780. -
  781. -

    The “it”, both here and below, refers to the ceremony of making it left over.

    -
  782. -
  783. -

    Literally, “It is not done lifted.”

    -
  784. -
  785. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the recipient telling the resentful monk directly.

    -
  786. -
  787. -

    “Syrup” renders phāṇita I.B. Horner instead translates it as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably whether it is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  788. -
  789. -

    Here I follow the alternative reading udakacaro found in the PTS version. Udako must be an editing mistake.

    -
  790. -
  791. -

    “The threshold”, ummāra, would seem to refer the entry point to the charnel ground. Sp-yoj 1.263: Ummārepīti susānassa indakhīlepi, “Ummārepī: also at the entry post to the charnel ground.”

    -
  792. -
  793. -

    Although this is not specified by the text, such offerings would mostly have been food.

    -
  794. -
  795. -

    These are dung, urine, ash, and clay, see Kd 6:14.6.4.

    -
  796. -
  797. -

    “Puts him down” renders kalisāsanaṁ āropeti. Sp 2.277: Kalisāsanaṁ āropetīti “kalī”ti kodho; tassa sāsanaṁ āropeti; kodhassa āṇaṁ āropeti; kodhavasena ṭhānanisajjādīsu dosaṁ dassetvā “passatha bho imassa ṭhānaṁ, nisajjaṁ ālokitaṁ vilokitaṁ khāṇuko viya tiṭṭhati, sunakho viya nisīdati, makkaṭo viya ito cito ca viloketī”ti evaṁ amanāpavacanaṁ vadati “appeva nāma imināpi ubbāḷho pakkameyyā”ti. “Kalisāsanaṁ āropeti: kali means anger. He inflicts a teaching because of that; he inflicts punishment because of anger. He finds faults because of anger in regard to the standing, sitting, etc., saying, ‘See how he stands, sits, looks this way and that. He stands like a post, sits like a dog, looks here and there like a monkey.’ He speaks such unpleasant speech hoping he will depart in a huff.”

    -
  798. -
  799. -

    “Ridge beam” renders piṭṭhivaṁsa. Sp 2.280: Piṭṭhivaṁsaṁ atikkamitvāti iminā majjhātikkamaṁ dasseti; “Piṭṭhivaṁsaṁ atikkamitvā: by this going beyond the middle is shown.”

    -
  800. -
  801. -

    “Bedroom” renders sayanighara, literally, “house for sleeping”. Kkh-pṭ: Sayanigharanti sayanīyagharaṁ, vāsagehanti attho, “Bedroom: a house to be slept in. The meaning is a house for living in.”

    -
  802. -
  803. -

    The Pali reads tiracchānagatāya vā manussaviggahitthiyā vā, but it is not clear what manussaviggahitthiyā would refer to in this context, and so I take this to be an editing mistake. I here follow the PTS reading, tiracchānagatamanussaviggahitthiyā vā, which makes better sense and is consistent with the following rule.

    -
  804. -
  805. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  806. -
  807. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  808. -
  809. -

    “Robe-making ceremony” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, the making of the kathina robe, and the rejoicing in the process, all three together represented by the words (an)atthate kathine . “The five month period” is the last month of the rainy season plus the four months of the cold season.

    -
  810. -
  811. -

    Sp 2.302: Bhattiyagharanti nimantitagharaṁ vā salākabhattādidāyakānaṁ vā gharaṁ, “Bhattiyaghara: the house where he has been invited or the house of donors of a meal drawn by lots, etc.”

    -
  812. -
  813. -

    “Tonics” renders bhesajja. In the origin story below bhesajja seems to refer to the five standard tonics, and I translate it accordingly. The commentary at Sp 2.306 glosses bhesajja with sappitelādīsu, “Ghee, oil, etc.”, which lends some support to this view. In the actual rule, however, the word paccaya is used, which suggests a broader meaning. See comment to the actual rule below.

    -
  814. -
  815. -

    According ACMC, p.18, one doṇa is equivalent to 64 handfuls. This is perhaps roughly equivalent to one liter.

    -
  816. -
  817. -

    I render paccaya as “requisites”, not as “tonics”. It might seem from the origin story and the word commentary below that this rule deals with tonics or medicines, bhesajja. The problem with this view, however, is that paccaya, when used alone, never has this meaning in the Vinaya, nor in the four main Nikāyas. When paccaya is used by itself, it invariably means cause, condition, foundation, support, or something to this effect. It only refers to medicines in compounds such as gilāna-ppaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāra, “medicines and requisites to support the sick”, where it is the context that gives it its specific reference. In the present rule there is no such context. The meaning of the word remains “support”. Given that the rules must have existed before the Vibhaṅga, the meaning of the rule is independent of it. We can only conclude that the meaning of paccaya must be “support”, that is, any material requisite that supports the monastic life. See AN 4.79 for the use of paccaya in this sense.

    -
  818. -
  819. -

    “Army” renders uyyutta sena, which might be rendered “a mobilized army”. At the time of the Buddha it seems armies consisted entirely of reserve troops that would then be mobilized at times of war. With the advent of professional armies, however, armies are always more or less mobilized. Thus my rendering.

    -
  820. -
  821. -

    This a standard group of people also found at MN 50 and MN 86.

    -
  822. -
  823. -

    “Testing” renders paripuccha. The basic meaning of paripucchā is “to question” or “to ask”, as used for instance in Bu Pc 71. Often, however, as in the present case, it refers to a teacher questioning his student, in the sense of finding out how much the student knows. In such cases I render the word as “testing”.

    -
  824. -
  825. -

    Sp 2.352: Jotikepīti pattapacanasedakammādīsu jotikaraṇe, “Jotikepi: making a fire to fire a bowl, to make sweat, etc.”

    -
  826. -
  827. -

    Sp 2.355: Paṭilātaṁ ukkhipatīti dayhamānaṁ alātaṁ patitaṁ ukkhipati, puna yathāṭhāne ṭhapetīti attho, “Paṭilātaṁ ukkhipati: he picks up a burning firebrand that has fallen. The meaning is that he puts it back in its original place.”

    -
  828. -
  829. -

    Asambhinnena vilepanena is an unusual expression. Sp-ṭ 2.357: Asambhinnenāti amakkhitena, anaṭṭhenāti attho, “Asambhinnena: the meaning is ‘with (make-up) not smeared, not lost’.”

    -
  830. -
  831. -

    For an explanation of the renderings “bath powder” and “soap” for cuṇṇa and mattika respectively, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  832. -
  833. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  834. -
  835. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6.

    -
  836. -
  837. -

    According to Vin-vn-ṭ 1626 (presumably commenting on kaddamena in the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary): Kaddamenāti udakānukaddamasukkhakaddamādiṁ saṅgaṇhāti, “With mud means: water with mud, dry mud, etc., is included.”

    -
  838. -
  839. -

    I understand anuvāta and paribhaṇḍa to refer to long borders and short borders respectively.

    -
  840. -
  841. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size referred to is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”.

    -
  842. -
  843. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  844. -
  845. -

    This seems to be a reference to vissāsa, the idea of “taking on trust”. If you have an agreement with a close friend, you may take their belongings on trust. In this particular case, you assign the robe-cloth to such a friend, which then enables you to take the robe-cloth back should you need it. (The place where the robe-cloth is stored seems to be irrelevant.) This explains why the other monk says, “Please use their property, give it away, or do as you like with it.” The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  846. -
  847. -

    The Pali here reads appaccuddhāraṇasaññī , which must be an editing mistake. I instead follow the PTS reading, paccuddhāraṇasaññī.

    -
  848. -
  849. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size referred to is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  850. -
  851. -

    The Pali appears as a single sentence enclosed in quotes. Yet it is hard to see how this could have been spoken in one go, since some of the constituent clauses are mutually contradictory. For instance, the same legal procedure cannot have been both not done and badly done. I therefore take it that the individual clauses were spoken at different times. This method of putting together a number of independent utterances into a single quote is in fact quite common in the Vinaya Piṭaka. In most such cases I separate out the individual quotes.

    -
  852. -
  853. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it refers to the Sangha, or perhaps one of the monks who participated in the saṅghakamma, having told him directly.

    -
  854. -
  855. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the other monk telling him directly.

    -
  856. -
  857. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.295: Sarīsapeti ye keci sarante gacchante dīghajātike, “Sarīsape: whatever long creatures are moving by flowing.”

    -
  858. -
  859. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the person wrongly ordained telling the monk directly.

    -
  860. -
  861. -

    “Monastery zone” renders sīmā. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  862. -
  863. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  864. -
  865. -

    Pajānāth’āvuso, literally, “You know, friends.” According to the commentary to DN-a 2.436: Tvaṁ pajānāhīti tvaṁ jāna. Sace gaṇhitukāmosi, gaṇhāhīti vuttaṁ hoti, “Tvaṁ pajānāhi: you know. If you wish to take it, please do: this is what is meant.” In other words, it’s up to you to do what you like.

    -
  866. -
  867. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it refers to the group of travelers (i.e. the thieves or one of them) telling the monk directly.

    -
  868. -
  869. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  870. -
  871. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  872. -
  873. -

    See Bu Ss 13:2.16 for the meaning of suṇanti in this context.

    -
  874. -
  875. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  876. -
  877. -

    By editorial mistake the Pali is missing ādikammikassa, “the first offender”. This is a universal exception that applies to all the rules of the Vinaya.

    -
  878. -
  879. -

    “Such things” refers back to the previous rule.

    -
  880. -
  881. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the ejected monk telling him directly.

    -
  882. -
  883. -

    “Observance-day ceremony” renders uposatha. See Appendix I: Technical Terms for discussion.

    -
  884. -
  885. -

    “Should correct” renders vattabba, the future passive participle of vadati. For a discussion of the verb vadati used in the sense of “correct”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  886. -
  887. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the novice monk telling the monk directly.

    -
  888. -
  889. -

    For an explanation of the renderings “bath powder” and “soap” for cuṇṇa and mattika respectively, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  890. -
  891. -

    Kāyaṁ uccāreti literally means, “He raises the body,” but presumably it refers to any part of the body.

    -
  892. -
  893. -

    The Pali might be translated more literally as: “How can the monks from the group of six eavesdrop on monks who are arguing and disputing?” This, however, would not fit the context. Thus my slightly altered rendering.

    -
  894. -
  895. -

    I read the Pali as if kathaṁ idaṁ kammaṁ is to be distributed over the next three phrases: kathaṁ idaṁ kammaṁ kuppaṁ assa, kathaṁ idaṁ kammaṁ vaggaṁ assa, kathaṁ idaṁ kammaṁ na kareyyā.

    -
  896. -
  897. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  898. -
  899. -

    These are all formally appointed officers of the Sangha. | According to Sp 2.615 (commenting on the sekhiya rules) khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ , “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  900. -
  901. -

    The meaning of the last of these three ways of knowing, so vā āroceti, is not clear. CPD suggests: “sa (sā) āroceti (?). Perhaps this last form is conformable to sa. ārocayate med. caus. in the meaning: he or she makes inquiries (of others).” However, this does not fit with the parallel usage at Bu Pc 29:3.1.6 where the text says that she tells (sā vā āroceti) him, presumably referring to the nun telling the monk. In this case āroceti cannot refer to the monk making inquiries. The commentaries are silent, and I therefore assume that a straightforward meaning is the most likely one. I would suggest, then, that it simply refers to the donor telling the monk directly.

    -
  902. -
  903. -

    Suṭṭhu, devāti, literally, “It is good, sir.” The exact contextual meaning is not clear to me.

    -
  904. -
  905. -

    For the rendering of antepura as “royal compound”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  906. -
  907. -

    This may refer to illegitimate offspring, and the monk acting as an informant.

    -
  908. -
  909. -

    The Pali just says threshold: “The threshold of a consecrated king”. To give the rule a more definitive meaning, I have added “bedroom” from the word commentary below.

    -
  910. -
  911. -

    Pitāmashayuga refers to “grandfather generation”, thus a total of eight generations back.

    -
  912. -
  913. -

    “Beryl” renders veḷuriya. Sp-ṭ 1.281: Veḷuriyoti vaṁsavaṇṇamaṇi, “The bamboo-colored gem is called veḷuriya.” According to PED veḷuriya is lapis lazuli, which cannot be correct because lapis lazuli is blue.

    -
  914. -
  915. -

    “Taking on trust” refers to a situation where you have an agreement with a close friend that you may take their belongings on trust. The conditions for taking on trust are set out at Kd 8:19.1.5.

    -
  916. -
  917. -

    The ellipses points are not found in the PTS version. In fact, the ellipses points do not fit, since they imply that the monk gets robbed (as above), which does not fit the context. I therefore follow the PTS punctuation.

    -
  918. -
  919. -

    For an explanation of rendering sugata as “standard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  920. -
  921. -

    For a discussion of these and those below, see Appendix II: Furniture.

    -
  922. -
  923. -

    For a discussion of these and those below, see Appendix II: Furniture.

    -
  924. -
  925. -

    The āyoga is used as a support for the pallattikā sitting posture. See TAP, p.259, (re. Bu Sk 26:1.3.1).

    -
  926. -
  927. -

    For an explanation of rendering sugata as “standard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  928. -
  929. -

    For an explanation of rendering sugata as “standard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  930. -
  931. -

    For an explanation of rendering sugata as “standard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  932. -
  933. -

    That is, four fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  934. -
  935. -

    Here I render sugata as “Buddha”, which seems required by the narrative. I do not think, however, that this narrative usage ties our hands in the interpretation of this term. See below.

    -
  936. -
  937. -

    For an explanation of rendering sugata as “standard”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  938. -
  939. -

    Sp 1.505: Tattha yāva sattamā pitāmahayugāti pitupitā pitāmaho, pitāmahassa yugaṁ pitāmahayugaṁ, “In this yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means: the father of a father is a grandfather. The generation of a grandfather is called a pitāmahayuga.” So the PaIi phrase yāva sattamā pitāmahayuga means “as far as the seventh generation of grandfathers”, that is, eight generations back. This can be counted as follows: (1) one’s grandfather; (2) his father; (3) 2’s father; (4) 3’s father; (5) 4’s father; (6) 5’s father; and (7) 6’s father. This applies to both one’s paternal and maternal grandfathers. This gives a total of 14 ancestors. Anyone who is a descendent of these fourteen is considered a relative. Anyone who is not such a descendent is not regarded as a relative.

    -
  940. -
  941. -

    “Flour products” renders sattu. See discussion in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  942. -
  943. -

    Khādissāmi bhuñjissāmi, which would normally refer to both fresh and cooked food. But since fresh food is explicitly excluded, both above and below, it would seem that in this context even khādissāmi refers to eating cooked food.

    -
  944. -
  945. -

    It is hard to make out from the Pali what the announcement is about. The crucial word appaṭisaṁviditaṁ can be read as an adjective qualifying khādanīyaṁ and bhojanīyaṁ, in which case it is the food that needs to be announced. Alternatively, it can be regarded as an independent sentence verb, in which case it would seem that it is the risky and dangerous nature of the dwellings that needs to be announced. The word commentary in part supports the former interpretation, whereas the origin story supports the latter. Given this uncertainty, I have opted to translate according to what seems to make the best sense.

    -
  946. -
  947. -

    That is, 500 bow-lengths. For a discussion of the dhanu, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  948. -
  949. -

    Sp 2.573: Pañcannaṁ paṭisaṁviditanti pañcasu sahadhammikesu, “Pañcannaṁ paṭisaṁviditaṁ means the five co-monastics.” That is, a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun. The point here is that the announcement needs to be made directly to the lay supporters to be valid.

    -
  950. -
  951. -

    Presumably this refers to a servant or a messenger coming to the monastery to let the monks know of the forthcoming offering of food. The “people” would then be other servants bringing the food on behalf of the donor.

    -
  952. -
  953. -

    Sp 2.578: Kāyaṁ vivaritvāti jattumpi urampi vivaritvā, “Does not cover his body means shoulder or chest uncovered.”

    -
  954. -
  955. -

    Sp 2.578: Kāyaṁ vivaritvāti jattumpi urampi vivaritvā, “Does not cover his body means shoulder or chest uncovered.”

    -
  956. -
  957. -

    Sp 2.590: Kāyaṁ paggahetvāti niccalaṁ katvā ujukena kāyena samena iriyāpathena gantabbañceva nisīditabbañca, Kāyaṁ paggahetvā: “one should walk and sit with a steady and straight body, and with upright physical behavior.”

    -
  958. -
  959. -

    As at Bu Sk 15:1.3.1, it seems that gacchati, which normally means “to go”, here refers to any posture more upright than outright sitting down. Moreover, it seems to refer to any sort of movement from one place to another, however minor.

    -
  960. -
  961. -

    According to Sp 2.604 this means the bean curries should make up one quarter of the rice: Samasūpako nāma yattha bhattassa catutthabhāgappamāṇo sūpo hoti, “Wherever the bean curry is one quarter of the rice is called samasūpaka.”

    -
  962. -
  963. -

    The punctuation of MS has been corrected here so as to agree with Bu Sk 34:1.6. The text mistakenly had hatthahāriyo in the next sentence.

    -
  964. -
  965. -

    According to the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary this means any curries apart from bean curry: Ṭhapetvā pana sūpaṁ avasesā sabbā pi sūpeyyabyañjanavikati rasaraso nāma hoti, “But apart from bean curry, all kinds of curry are called rasarasa.” My translation, however, is based on the fact that all other foods too are excluded.

    -
  966. -
  967. -

    According to Vin-vn-ṭ 1907 uttaribhaṅga is just another word for byañjana: uttaribhaṅgaṁ nāma byañjanaṁ. Byañjana seems to refer to curries apart from the standard bean-curries, which are called sūpa. However, since uttaribhaṅga is a rare word, the basic meaning of which is something like “further condiments”, it is quite possible that it is here meant to include all foods apart from bean curries.

    -
  968. -
  969. -

    According to Sp 2.604 this means the bean curries should make up one quarter of the rice: Samasūpako nāma yattha bhattassa catutthabhāgappamāṇo sūpo hoti, “Wherever the bean curry is one quarter of the rice is called samasūpaka.”

    -
  970. -
  971. -

    According to Kkh this means any curries apart from bean curry: Ṭhapetvā pana sūpaṁ avasesā sabbā pi sūpeyyabyañjanavikati rasaraso nāma hoti, “But apart from bean curry, all kinds of curry are called rasarasa.” My translation, however, is based on the fact that all other foods too are excluded.

    -
  972. -
  973. -

    Sūpa is defined at Bu Sk 29:1.4.1 as bean curry. Byañjana is explained at Khuddasikkhā-abhinavaṭīkā 61 as macchamaṁsādibyañjanañca, “And byañjana of fish, meat, etc.” So byañjana seems to refer to fine curries, whereas sūpa is more ordinary.

    -
  974. -
  975. -

    According to Sp 2.615 khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: Ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ, “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  976. -
  977. -

    For phalāphale see PED, sv. ā⁴.

    -
  978. -
  979. -

    According to Vin-vn-ṭ 1907 uttaribhaṅga is just another word for byañjana: uttaribhaṅgaṁ nāma byañjanaṁ. Byañjana seems to refer to curries apart from the standard bean-curries, which are called sūpa.

    -
  980. -
  981. -

    According to Sp 2.615 khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: Ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ, “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  982. -
  983. -

    For phalāphale see PED, sv. ā⁴.

    -
  984. -
  985. -

    According to Vin-vn-ṭ 1907 uttaribhaṅga is just another word for byañjana: uttaribhaṅgaṁ nāma byañjanaṁ. Byañjana seems to refer to curries apart from the standard bean curries, which are called sūpa.

    -
  986. -
  987. -

    According to the sub-commentary, Sp-yoj 1.618, the whole hand refers to the five fingers: pañcaṅguliṁ sandhāya vuttaṁ, “It is said with regard to the five fingers.” The same point is made at Kkh-pṭ: Sakalaṁ hatthanti sakalā aṅguliyo, “The whole hand means all the fingers.”

    -
  988. -
  989. -

    According to Sp 2.620 this means repeatedly lifting a mouthful. Since the following rule refers to breaking pieces off a ball of food, this rule may refer to biting repeatedly into the same ball of food.

    -
  990. -
  991. -

    According to Sp 2.615 khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: Ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ, “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  992. -
  993. -

    For phalāphale see PED, sv. ā⁴.

    -
  994. -
  995. -

    According to Sp 2.621 this means repeatedly breaking pieces off a ball of food. The word avacchedaka is further explained at Vin-vn-ṭ 1920 as chinditvā, “having broken off”. This, it seems, can only refer to breaking off pieces, not to biting. Each ball of food was a single mouthful, consisting of rice with suitable curry.

    -
  996. -
  997. -

    According to Sp 2.615 khajjaka refers to all fresh foods: Ettha mūlakhādanīyādi sabbaṁ gahetabbaṁ, “Here the fresh foods which are roots, etc., may all be taken.”

    -
  998. -
  999. -

    For phalāphale see PED, sv. ā⁴.

    -
  1000. -
  1001. -

    According to Vin-vn-ṭ 1907 uttaribhaṅga is just another word for byañjana: uttaribhaṅgaṁ nāma byañjanaṁ. Byañjana seems to refer to curries apart from the standard bean-curries, which are called sūpa.

    -
  1002. -
  1003. -

    For phalāphale see PED, sv. ā⁴.

    -
  1004. -
  1005. -

    This is a play on words in the Pali. The Pali word here translated as “cooled”, sītīkata (literally, “made cool”), is similar to sītibhūta, “become cool”, an epithet for arahants, “perfected ones”.

    -
  1006. -
  1007. -

    According to Sp 2.628 “licking” includes using one’s finger: Ekaṅguliyāpi patto na nillehitabbo, “The bowl should not be ‘licked’ even with one finger.” It thus seems that the Pali word nillehaka is broader than “licking” in English.

    -
  1008. -
  1009. -

    Sp 2.634: Maṇḍalabaddhaṁ salākabaddhanti idaṁ pana tiṇṇampi chattānaṁ pañjaradassanatthaṁ vuttaṁ. Tāni hi maṇḍalabaddhāni ceva honti salākabaddhāni ca.Maṇḍalabaddhaṁ salākabaddhan: this is said for the purpose of showing the frame of the three sunshades. For they are bound at the rim (maṇḍalabaddha) and bound at the ribs (salākabaddha).”

    -
  1010. -
  1011. -

    Majjhimassa purisassa catuhattho daṇḍo, “It is a stick of four forearms of a man of average height.” For a discussion of the hattha, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1012. -
  1013. -

    For paharaṇaṁ see SED, sv. praharaṇa.

    -
  1014. -
  1015. -

    Sp 2.638: Akkantassāti chattadaṇḍake aṅgulantaraṁ appavesetvā kevalaṁ pādukaṁ akkamitvā ṭhitassa. Paṭimukkassāti paṭimuñcitvā ṭhitassa. Upāhanāyapi eseva nayo. Omukkoti panettha paṇhikabaddhaṁ omuñcitvā ṭhito vuccati, “Akkantassa: not having entered the toes into the chattadaṇḍaka, he stands on top of the entire shoe. Paṭimukkassa: he stands after fastening. But here, standing after loosening the heel strap, it is called omukka.” It is not clear what a chattadaṇḍaka, literally, “a sunshade rib”, means in this context. Perhaps it refers to the thong that goes between the toes.

    -
  1016. -
  1017. -

    Sp-ṭ 2.647: Yaṁ amhehi tīhi janehi kataṁ, sabbamidaṁ kiccaṁ lāmakaṁ nimmariyādaṁ adhammikaṁ, “What the three of us have done is all low, outside of acceptable bounds, and unrighteous.”

    -
  1018. -
  1019. -

    The attribution of speakers is according to Sp 2.647.

    -
  1020. -
  1021. -

    Harite could in principle refer to all plants, but it is elsewhere defined as what is cultivated, see Bu Pc 19:2.1.14 and Bi Pc 9:2.1.14.

    -
  1022. -
  1023. -

    The numbering begins with five because the first four rules have been omitted. This is because these rules are almost identical to the rules entailing expulsion for the monks, the only difference being the first rule, which is worded slightly differently.

    -
  1024. -
  1025. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “gatehouse” for koṭṭhaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1026. -
  1027. -

    “Intimate with” renders dūsetuṁ. For a discussion of the meaning of dūseti, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1028. -
  1029. -

    “Training” renders vinaya. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1030. -
  1031. -

    For a detailed discussion of this rule, see Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules.

    -
  1032. -
  1033. -

    Something connected to the body means any contact that is not skin to skin, such as contact through clothes. That touching through clothes does not count as touching body to body is supported by two of the Vinayas in Chinese translation, namely, the Dharmaguptaska Vinaya and the Sarvāstivāda Vinaya.

    -
  1034. -
  1035. -

    The Pali just says that, “One of them has lust”, ekatoavassute, without specifying who. However, it seems reasonable that this should refer to the nun, since it is hard to imagine she would incur an offense if her mind were pure. This supposition is supported by Sp 2.662: Ekatoavassuteti ettha kiñcāpi ekatoti avisesena vuttaṁ, tathāpi bhikkhuniyā eva avassute sati ayaṁ āpattibhedo vuttoti veditabbo, “‘One of them has lust’: here, although it is said ‘one of them’ without distinction, still it is to be understood that this offense is said to be incurred only when the nun has lust.”

    -
  1036. -
  1037. -

    In this case, it seems implied by the genitive case ending for the various kinds of beings that it is only the nun who is making the contact. That the being in question is male is implied by the fact that there is no offense for touching a female human being. For a discussion of paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1038. -
  1039. -

    The Pali says the “first offense”, but since I am including the four rules entailing expulsion that the nuns have in common with the monks, I get “fifth offense” instead. That this is the correct way of counting is confirmed by the word-commentary of the present rule, which states that the pi, “too”, of ayampi refers to the preceding pārājika rules. The equivalent adjustment is required for the next three rules entailing expulsion.

    -
  1040. -
  1041. -

    “Confront” renders paṭicodesi. For a discussion of the closely related term codeti, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1042. -
  1043. -

    “She has told her” presumably means that the nun who has committed the offense has spoken about it.

    -
  1044. -
  1045. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 1989: Saliṅge tu ṭhitāyāti pabbajjāliṅgeyeva ṭhitāya, “For one remaining in the characteristic means: for one remaining in the characteristic of being gone forth.”

    -
  1046. -
  1047. -

    “Disrobed” renders vibbhantā. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1048. -
  1049. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “monastery zone” for sīmā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1050. -
  1051. -

    Sp 2.669: Dhammenāti bhūtena vatthunā. Vinayenāti codetvā sāretvā. Padabhājanaṁ panassa “yena dhammena yena vinayena ukkhitto suukkhitto hotī”ti imaṁadhippāyamattaṁ dassetuṁ vuttaṁ, “Dhammena: according to truth, according to the rule. Vinayena: having accused, having reminded. But the word analysis is spoken to show just this meaning: ‘Yena dhammena yena vinayena means ejected, properly ejected.’”

    -
  1052. -
  1053. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1054. -
  1055. -

    For a discussion of my rendering of as “and”, see Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules. For the rendering of saṅghāṭi as “robe”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1056. -
  1057. -

    The Pali actually reads “the eighth part”, rather than “the eight parts”. This, however, does not mean number eight in the list, but the last of the eight to be completed, whichever that is, and thus it implies the fulfillment of all eight.

    -
  1058. -
  1059. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  1060. -
  1061. -

    “Offspring” renders putta/ā, whereas “sibling” renders bhātaro. In the Pali the male gender takes precedent if a group contains people of both sexes. For instance, the plural puttā, “sons”, may mean “children” or “offsping”, depending on the context. In the same way, the plural bhātāro, “brothers”, can mean “siblings”. This way of understanding male-gender nouns is confirmed in the introduction to the Pali lexical work the Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā: Ettha hi mātā ca pitā ca pitaro, putto ca dhītā ca puttā, sassu ca sasuro ca sasurā, bhātā ca bhaginī ca bhātaroti bhinnaliṅgānampi ekaseso dassitoti, “Mother and father are fathers; son and daughter are sons; mother-in-law and father-in-law are fathers-in-law; brother and sister are brothers;’ in this case the split gender is shown with only one gender remaining.” The Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā is available online at tipitaka.org.

    -
  1062. -
  1063. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “several” for sambahula, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1064. -
  1065. -

    Jānāhi, literally, “You know.” The implied meaning is not clear. However, in commenting on a different passage, one of the sub-commentaries, Sp-ṭ 4.330, defines the word as follows: Jānāhīti cettha paṭipajjāti attho veditabbo, “And here the meaning of ‘you know’ is to be understood as ‘you undertake’.”

    -
  1066. -
  1067. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1068. -
  1069. -

    “Raped” renders dūsesi. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1070. -
  1071. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “inhabited area” for gāma, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1072. -
  1073. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “vicinity” for upacāra, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1074. -
  1075. -

    Sp 2.693 defines pakkhasaṅkantā as joining another religion: Pakkhasaṅkantā vāti titthāyatanaṁ saṅkantā, “Pakkhasaṅkantā vā means one who has joined the ascetics of another religion.” Yet the idea of pakkha also refers to groups or factions within the Sangha, for instance, when the Sangha is split into different communities (nānāsaṁvāsa) that no longer perform legal procedures together.

    -
  1076. -
  1077. -

    Sp 2.669: Dhammenāti bhūtena vatthunā. Vinayenāti codetvā sāretvā. Padabhājanaṁ panassa “yena dhammena yena vinayena ukkhitto suukkhitto hotī”ti imaṁadhippāyamattaṁ dassetuṁ vuttaṁ, “Dhammena: according to truth, according to the rule. Vinayena: having accused, having reminded. But the word analysis is spoken to show just this meaning: ‘Yena dhammena yena vinayena means ejected, properly ejected.’”

    -
  1078. -
  1079. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1080. -
  1081. -

    Asanta can mean “non-existent”, but in this kind of context it often means “unavailable”. See for instance Bu Pc 46:6.1.11, Bu Pc 85:5.1.7 and Bi Pc 51:4.3.3.

    -
  1082. -
  1083. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “fresh food” for khādanīya, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1084. -
  1085. -

    For a discussion of the renderings “cooked food” for bhojanīya and “flour products” for sattu, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1086. -
  1087. -

    As with Bi Pj 5:2.2.15.1 above, the Pali just says that, “One of them has lust”, ekatoavassute, without specifying who. In this rule, however, the non-offense clause specifically says that there is no offense if the nun knows that the man does not have lust, and so the state of mind of the nun does not seem to be an issue. It follows that “one of them has lust” must refer to the man. This understanding is supported by Sp 2.701: Ekato avassuteti ettha “bhikkhuniyā avassutabhāvo daṭṭhabbo”ti mahāpaccariyaṁ vuttaṁ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṁ panetaṁ na vuttaṁ, taṁ pāḷiyā sameti, “‘One of them has lust’: In regard to this it is said in the Mahāpaccarī, ‘There being lust in the nun is to be understood.’ But this is not said in the Mahāaṭṭhakathā, and this agrees with the Canonical text.”

    -
  1088. -
  1089. -

    As with Bi Pj 5:2.2.15.1 and Bi Ss 5:2.2.2, the Pali just says that “One of them has lust”, ekatoavassute, without specifying who. Yet as with Bi Ss 5, the non-offense clause specifically says that there is no offense if the nun knows that the man or the male being does not have lust, and so the state of mind of the nun does not seem to be an issue. It follows that “one of them has lust” must refer to the male being. This understanding is supported by Sp 2.701: Ekato avassuteti ettha “bhikkhuniyā avassutabhāvo daṭṭhabbo”ti mahāpaccariyaṁ vuttaṁ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṁ panetaṁ na vuttaṁ, taṁ pāḷiyā sameti, “‘One of them has lust’: In regard to this it is said in the Mahāpaccarī, ‘There being lust in the nun is to be understood.’ But this is not said in the Mahāaṭṭhakathā, and this agrees with the Canonical text.”

    -
  1090. -
  1091. -

    The nuns’ offenses entailing suspension 7, 8, and 9 are identical to Bu Ss 5:2.2.13.1, Bu Ss 8:1.9.32.1, and Bu Ss 9:1.2.14.1 respectively.

    -
  1092. -
  1093. -

    The nuns’ offenses entailing suspension 7, 8, and 9 are identical to the monks’ suspension 5 Bu Ss 5:2.2.13.1, 8 Bu Ss 8:1.9.32.1, and 9 Bu Ss 9:1.2.14.1 respectively.

    -
  1094. -
  1095. -

    According to Sp-ṭ 2.709 kinnumāva should be read as kiṁ nu imā eva. Kinnumāva samaṇiyo yā samaṇiyo sakyadhītaro might then be rendered quite literally as, “Those ascetics who are daughters of the Sakyan (yā samaṇiyo sakyadhītaro), why are just these ones ascetics (kinnumāva samaṇiyo)?”

    -
  1096. -
  1097. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1098. -
  1099. -

    The Pali says the “seventh offense”, but since I am including the rules that the nuns have in common with the monks in the count, I get “tenth offense” instead. The same adjustment is required for the next three rules.

    -
  1100. -
  1101. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1102. -
  1103. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1104. -
  1105. -

    In the sequence uññāya paribhavena akkhantiyā vebhassiyā dubbalyā every word seems to be in the instrumental case except dubbalyā, which presumably is an ablative. This is unusual. The commentary, at Sp 2.727, says: Dubbalyāti tumhākaṁ dubbalabhāvena, “Dubbalyā: because of your weakness.” This implies that dubbalyā is the only word in the sequence that does not refer to the Sangha, but rather to the misbehaving nuns, which would be odd. Yet the commentarial interpretation is supported by the word commentary below, which defines dubbalyā as apakkhatā , “because of lack of supporters”. I therefore feel compelled to follow the commentarial interpretation.

    -
  1106. -
  1107. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, an offense. Yet just below the text says that the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1108. -
  1109. -

    The nuns’ offenses entailing suspension 14, 15, 16, and 17 are respectively identical to the monks’ suspension 10 at Bu Ss 10:1.3.16.1, 11 at Bu Ss 11:1.19.1, 12 at Bu Ss 12:1.26.1, and 13 at Bu Ss 13:1.8.10.1, with appropriate gender changes.

    -
  1110. -
  1111. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1112. -
  1113. -

    The point here is that because Thullanandā (illegitimately) determines the robe-cloth as in-season, it can only be distributed to those nuns who have spent the rainy season in the monastery where the robe-cloth is given. The traveling nuns were therefore excluded from receiving it.

    -
  1114. -
  1115. -

    That is, in-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the last month of the rainy season, while out-of-season robe-cloth is cloth obtained during the remaining eleven months of the year. See the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary. | According to the commentary to Bu Np 3, Sp 1.499: Kālepi ādissa dinnanti saṅghassa vā “idaṁ akālacīvara”nti uddisitvā dinnaṁ, ekapuggalassa vā “idaṁ tuyhaṁ dammī”ti dinnaṁ, “‘Also, if it is given in the robe season, but it is designated’ means: it is given to the Sangha after designating it by saying, ‘This is out-of-season robe-cloth’, or it is given to an individual by saying, ‘I give this to you.’” In other words, it is designated as out-of-season cloth or designated to an individual. The commentary to the present rule, at Sp 2.740, adds that designating to a group is included in designated cloth: Ādissa dinnanti sampattā bhājentūti vatvāpi idaṁ gaṇassa idaṁ tumhākaṁ dammīti vatvā vā dātukamyatāya pādamūle ṭhapetvā vā dinnampi ādissa dinnaṁ nāma hoti; etaṁ sabbampi akālacīvaraṁ, “‘Given after designating’ means: if they give after saying, ‘Let those who are present share it out’, or after saying, ‘I give this to the group, to you’, or they place it at the feet (of the recipient) wishing to give, this is called ‘Given after designating’. All this is called out-of-season robe-cloth.” See also kathina in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1116. -
  1117. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp; see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of sugata as “standard” and the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1118. -
  1119. -

    “Many” renders bahukaṁ. This is based on the commentary to Bu Np 25, Sp 1.633: Āṇatto bahūni gaṇhāti, ekaṁ pācittiyaṁ, “If the one who is asked takes many, there is (only) one offense entailing confession.”

    -
  1120. -
  1121. -

    “Requisites” renders parikkhāra. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1122. -
  1123. -

    “Tonics” renders bhesajja. See discussion of this word in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1124. -
  1125. -

    Yathādāne upanetabbaṁ. This is explained at Vmv.2.740: Nissaṭṭhaṁ paṭilabhitvāpi yaṁ uddissa dāyakehi dinnaṁ, tattheva dātabbaṁ. Tenāha “yathādāneyeva upanetabba”nti, “Having obtained what was relinquished, it is to be given in accordance with the designation of the donors. Yathādāneyeva upanetabbaṁ is said in regard to this.”

    -
  1126. -
  1127. -

    This seems to mean that if there is a remainder after the requisites have been used as intended, then this may be exchanged for something other than what it was specified for. Sp 2.762: Sesakaṁ upanetīti yadatthāya dinno, taṁ cetāpetvā avasesaṁ aññassatthāya upaneti, “She uses the remainder means: after exchanging it for the purpose for which it was given, she uses the remainder for another purpose.”

    -
  1128. -
  1129. -

    That is, if she makes use of it in another way than what was intended by the owners. Sp 2.762: Sāmike apaloketvāti “tumhehi cīvaratthāya dinno, amhākañca cīvaraṁ atthi, telādīhi pana attho”ti evaṁ āpucchitvā upaneti, “After getting permission from the owners means: she makes use of it after asking, ‘It was given by you for the purpose of robes, but we have robes and we need oil, etc.’”

    -
  1130. -
  1131. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “emergency” for āpadāsu, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1132. -
  1133. -

    See Bi NP 10:1.9 for the use of sayampi yācitvā.

    -
  1134. -
  1135. -

    Vmv 2.740: nissaṭṭhaṁ paṭilabhitvāpi yaṁ uddissa dāyakehi dinnaṁ, tattheva dātabbaṁ. Tenāha “yathādāneyeva upanetabba”nti, “Having obtained what was relinquished, it is to be given in accordance with the designation of the donors. Yathādāneyeva upanetabbaṁ is said in regard to this.”

    -
  1136. -
  1137. -

    This seems to mean that if there is a remainder after the article has been used as intended, then this may be exchanged for something other than what was specified. Sp 2.762: Sesakaṁ upanetīti yadatthāya dinno, taṁ cetāpetvā avasesaṁ aññassatthāya upaneti, “She uses the remainder means: after exchanging it for the purpose for which it was given, she uses the remainder for another purpose.”

    -
  1138. -
  1139. -

    That is, if she makes use of it in another way than what was intended by the owners. Sp 2.762: Sāmike apaloketvāti “tumhehi cīvaratthāya dinno, amhākañca cīvaraṁ atthi, telādīhi pana attho”ti evaṁ āpucchitvā upaneti, “After getting permission from the owners means: she makes use of it after asking, ‘It was given by you for the purpose of robes, but we have robes and we need oil, etc.’”

    -
  1140. -
  1141. -

    “Yard” renders pariveṇa. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1142. -
  1143. -

    Vmv 2.740: nissaṭṭhaṁ paṭilabhitvāpi yaṁ uddissa dāyakehi dinnaṁ, tattheva dātabbaṁ. Tenāha “yathādāneyeva upanetabba”nti, “Having obtained what was relinquished, it is to be given in accordance with the designation of the donors. Yathādāneyeva upanetabbaṁ is said in regard to this.”

    -
  1144. -
  1145. -

    This seems to mean that if there is a remainder after the requisites have been used as intended, then this may be exchanged for something other than what was specified. Sp 2.762: Sesakaṁ upanetīti yadatthāya dinno, taṁ cetāpetvā avasesaṁ aññassatthāya upaneti, “She uses the remainder means: after exchanging it for the purpose for which it was given, she uses the remainder for another purpose.”

    -
  1146. -
  1147. -

    That is, if she makes use of it in another way than what was intended by the owners. Sp 2.762: Sāmike apaloketvāti “tumhehi cīvaratthāya dinno, amhākañca cīvaraṁ atthi, telādīhi pana attho”ti evaṁ āpucchitvā upaneti, “After getting permission from the owners means: she makes use of it after asking, ‘It was given by you for the purpose of robes, but we have robes and we need oil, etc.’”

    -
  1148. -
  1149. -

    See Bi NP 10:1.9 for the use of sayampi yācitvā.

    -
  1150. -
  1151. -

    Vmv 2.740: nissaṭṭhaṁ paṭilabhitvāpi yaṁ uddissa dāyakehi dinnaṁ, tattheva dātabbaṁ. Tenāha “yathādāneyeva upanetabba”nti, “Having obtained what was relinquished, it is to be given in accordance with the designation of the donors. Yathādāneyeva upanetabbaṁ is said in regard to this.”

    -
  1152. -
  1153. -

    This seems to mean that if there is a remainder after the article has been used as intended, then this may be exchanged for something other than what was specified. Sp 2.762: Sesakaṁ upanetīti yadatthāya dinno, taṁ cetāpetvā avasesaṁ aññassatthāya upaneti, “She uses the remainder means: after exchanging it for the purpose for which it was given, she uses the remainder for another purpose.”

    -
  1154. -
  1155. -

    That is, if she makes use of it in another way than what was intended by the owners. Sp 2.762: Sāmike apaloketvāti “tumhehi cīvaratthāya dinno, amhākañca cīvaraṁ atthi, telādīhi pana attho”ti evaṁ āpucchitvā upaneti, “After getting permission from the owners means: she makes use of it after asking, ‘It was given by you for the purpose of robes, but we have robes and we need oil, etc.’”

    -
  1156. -
  1157. -

    Vmv 2.740: nissaṭṭhaṁ paṭilabhitvāpi yaṁ uddissa dāyakehi dinnaṁ, tattheva dātabbaṁ. Tenāha “yathādāneyeva upanetabba”nti, “Having obtained what was relinquished, it is to be given in accordance with the designation of the donors. Yathādāneyeva upanetabbaṁ is said in regard to this.”

    -
  1158. -
  1159. -

    This seems to mean that if there is a remainder after the article has been used as intended, then this may be exchanged for something other than what was specified. Sp 2.762: Sesakaṁ upanetīti yadatthāya dinno, taṁ cetāpetvā avasesaṁ aññassatthāya upaneti, “She uses the remainder means: after exchanging it for the purpose for which it was given, she uses the remainder for another purpose.”

    -
  1160. -
  1161. -

    That is, if she makes use of it in another way than what was intended by the owners. Sp 2.762: Sāmike apaloketvāti “tumhehi cīvaratthāya dinno, amhākañca cīvaraṁ atthi, telādīhi pana attho”ti evaṁ āpucchitvā upaneti, “After getting permission from the owners means: she makes use of it after asking, ‘It was given by you for the purpose of robes, but we have robes and we need oil, etc.’”

    -
  1162. -
  1163. -

    The pāvuraṇa was a garment for lay people, used in much the same way as the upper robe was used by monastic. When you put it on, you pārupati it, which is what you do with an upper robe. This again points to the small difference between monastic robes and lay people’s clothes at the time of the Buddha. This is presumably why Thullanandā could use such a cloak for herself, thereby effectively transforming it into a robe.

    -
  1164. -
  1165. -

    Following this, the Pali reads (Dutiya) Pattavagga to indicate the last chapter of nissaggiya pācittiya rules for the nuns, and then Pariṇatasikkhāpada to indicate the last rule in the chapter of nissaggiya pācittiya rules. These indications are redundant in the present translation, since I have pointed to all the missing rules, including direct references to their counterparts in the chapter on nissaggiya pācittiya rules for the bhikkhus.

    -
  1166. -
  1167. -

    “Bulb” renders bhaṇḍika. Normally I render this word as “bundle”, but here the intended meaning seems to be a “bundle” of cloves, that is, a single bulb of garlic. Sp 2.793: Dve tayo bhaṇḍiketi dve vā tayo vā poṭṭalike; sampuṇṇamiñjānametaṁ adhivacanaṁ, “Two or three bhaṇḍika: two or three bundles; this is an expression for being complete in cloves.”

    -
  1168. -
  1169. -

    The punctuation of the Pali should presumably be amended to ‘Khādissāmī”ti paṭiggaṇhāti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

    -
  1170. -
  1171. -

    DOP says of the bhañjanaka that it is “a kind of onion or similar vegetable”. The commentarial description, however, is an almost perfect fit for a shallot. Sp 2.797: Bhañjanako lohitavaṇṇo. … Miñjāya pana … bhañjanakassa dve, “The bhañjanaka is red. … But in regard to cloves … the bhañjanaka has two.”

    -
  1172. -
  1173. -

    The botanical name is Terminalia chebula, see SED and SAF, p. 57. It is also known as “black myrobalan”.

    -
  1174. -
  1175. -

    DOP suggest “spring onion” for cāpalasuṇa with a question mark. Its identity therefore remains uncertain. Sp 2.797: Cāpalasuṇo amiñjako, aṅkuramattameva hi tassa hoti, “The cāpalasuṇa does not have cloves. It is just a sprout.”

    -
  1176. -
  1177. -

    “Sweets” renders sāḷava. SED, sv. shāḍava, says: “confectionery, sweetmeats”.

    -
  1178. -
  1179. -

    “Slaps her genitals with the palm of her hand” renders talaghātaka, literally, “Hits with the palm.” It seems from the origin story, however, that this was an indirect expression referring to the genitals. Sp 2.803 supports this interpretation: Talaghātaketi muttakaraṇatalaghātane, “Talaghātake: hitting the genitals with the palm of the hand.”

    -
  1180. -
  1181. -

    Sp 2.807: Jatumaṭṭhaketi jatunā kate maṭṭhadaṇḍake, “Jatumaṭṭhake: a polished rod made of resin.”

    -
  1182. -
  1183. -

    It is not clear whether matthake, “on the head”, refers to the water vessel or the monk. I have assumed it is the latter since it seems more meaningful.

    -
  1184. -
  1185. -

    I render sāli and vīhi with the single word “rice”. In total there are seven grains.

    -
  1186. -
  1187. -

    “Spoil” renders dūsessanti. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1188. -
  1189. -

    For a discussion of this paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1190. -
  1191. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  1192. -
  1193. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  1194. -
  1195. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “out in the open” for ajjhokāsa, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1196. -
  1197. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  1198. -
  1199. -

    This non-offense clause is noteworthy in that it seems to contradict the “or” structure of the rule. The rule suggests that there is an offense if any of the five sub-clauses are fulfilled, whereas this non-offense clause says that there is no offense if the last clause is not fulfilled.

    -
  1200. -
  1201. -

    Sp 5.467: Aññavihitoti aññaṁ cintayamāno, “Aññavihita: thinking of something else.”

    -
  1202. -
  1203. -

    Sp 2.886: Sacepi udakasāṭikacīvaraṁ mahagghaṁ hoti, na sakkā nivāsetvā bahi gantuṁ, evampi naggāya nhāyituṁ vaṭṭati; “Also, if her bathing robe is valuable, or she is unable to put on a lower robe before going outside, then it is allowable to bathe naked.” The implication of this is that this rule concerns outdoor bathing, which fits the origin story.

    -
  1204. -
  1205. -

    For an explanation of the rendering of sugata as “standard” and of vidatthi as “handspan”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1206. -
  1207. -

    “Move (her) robes” renders saṅghāṭicāra. Sp 2.898: Saṅghāṭīnaṁ cāro saṅghāṭicāro, “Saṅghāṭicāra is the moving of the robes.” For the meaning of saṅghāṭi, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1208. -
  1209. -

    “A robe taken on loan” renders cīvarasaṅkamanīya. Sp 1.16: Cīvarasaṅkamanīyanti saṅkametabbaṁ cīvaraṁ; aññissā santakaṁ anāpucchā gahitaṁ puna paṭidātabbacīvaranti attho, “Cīvarasaṅkamanīya means a robe to be returned; a robe belonging to another, taken without permission, and to be given back.”

    -
  1210. -
  1211. -

    The commentaries are silent, but presumably refers to the owner of the robe.

    -
  1212. -
  1213. -

    The six are linen, cotton, silk, wool, sunn hemp, and hemp, see Kd 8:3.1.6. According to Kd 8:21.1.4 the size referred to here is no smaller than 8 by 4 sugataṅgula, “standard fingerbreadths”. For an explanation of sugata as “standard” and the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1214. -
  1215. -

    “Robe-making ceremony” refers to the kathina saṅghakamma, the making of the kathina robe, and the rejoicing in the process, all three together represented by the words (an)atthate kathine . “The five month period” is the last month of the rainy season plus the four months of the cold season. See also kathina in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1216. -
  1217. -

    The robe season ends if the Sangha decides to forgo the robe-season privileges, or if the nun leaves the monastery where she spent the rains residence and gives up any intention of making a robe before the end of the cold season, see Bu NP 1:3.1.4 and Kd 7:13.2.1.

    -
  1218. -
  1219. -

    I take dubbalacīvara as shorthand for dubbalacīvarapaccāsā, and I translate accordingly.

    -
  1220. -
  1221. -

    Sp 2.940: Vavatthānaṁ dassetvāti majjhe kāsāvaṁ vā kattarayaṭṭhiṁ vā antamaso kāyabandhanampi ṭhapetvā nipajjantīnaṁ anāpattīti attho, “Vavatthānaṁ dassetvā means there is no offense for those who lie down after putting an ocher cloth, a staff, or even a belt in the middle.”

    -
  1222. -
  1223. -

    Sp 2.941: Saññattibahulā; divasaṁ mahājanaṁ saññāpayamānāti attho. … Viññattīti hetūdāharaṇādīhi vividhehi nayehi ñāpanā veditabbā, na yācanā.Saññattibahulā; the meaning is they are trying to persuade crowds of people during the day. … Viññatti: not to be understood as asking for things, but as making known by various methods consisting of reasons, examples, etc.”

    -
  1224. -
  1225. -

    The reason a pupil (antevāsī) is treated differently from a disciple/student (sahajīvinī/saddhivihārinī) is presumably because the former refers to the pupil of an ācarinī, a teacher, whereas the latter to the student of a pavattinī, a preceptor.

    -
  1226. -
  1227. -

    Sp 2.941: Saññattibahulā; divasaṁ mahājanaṁ saññāpayamānāti attho. … Viññattīti hetūdāharaṇādīhi vividhehi nayehi ñāpanā veditabbā, na yācanā.Saññattibahulā; the meaning is they are trying to persuade crowds of people during the day. … Viññatti: not to be understood as asking for things, but as making known by various methods consisting of reasons, examples, etc.”

    -
  1228. -
  1229. -

    “Requisites” renders parikkhāra. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1230. -
  1231. -

    Anupasampannaṁ could in theory be either male or female, but since the rest of this permutation series uses the feminine gender, I take it that the feminine is to be understood here as well.

    -
  1232. -
  1233. -

    The Pali has the singular bhaginiyā, “for a sister”, but I render it in the plural to fit better with English idiom.

    -
  1234. -
  1235. -

    “Offspring” renders putta/ā, whereas “sibling” renders bhātaro. In the Pali the male gender takes precedent if a group contains people of both sexes. For instance, the plural puttā, “sons”, may mean “children” or “offsping”, depending on the context. In the same way, the plural bhātāro, “brothers”, can mean “siblings”. This way of understanding male-gender nouns is confirmed in the introduction to the Pali lexical work the Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā: Ettha hi mātā ca pitā ca pitaro, putto ca dhītā ca puttā, sassu ca sasuro ca sasurā, bhātā ca bhaginī ca bhātaroti bhinnaliṅgānampi ekaseso dassitoti, “Mother and father are fathers; son and daughter are sons; mother-in-law and father-in-law are fathers-in-law; brother and sister are brothers;’ in this case the split gender is shown with only one gender remaining.” The Abhidhānappadīpikāṭīkā is available online at tipitaka.org.

    -
  1236. -
  1237. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1238. -
  1239. -

    “Raped” renders dūsenti. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1240. -
  1241. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “inhabited area” for gāma, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1242. -
  1243. -

    “Six kilometers” renders addhayojana, “half a yojana”. For further discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1244. -
  1245. -

    “Six kilometers” renders addhayojana, “half a yojana”. For further discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1246. -
  1247. -

    “Six kilometers” renders addhayojana, “half a yojana”. For further discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1248. -
  1249. -

    That is, five or six yojanas. For further discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1250. -
  1251. -

    The usual meaning of pokkharaṇī as “lotus pond” is well established in the suttas. Much of the time they seem to have been decorative, but there are few instances in the Vinaya where they are used for washing, such as in Mahakkhandhaka where the Buddha washes a cloth in a pokkharaṇī (Kd 1:20.1.4). In fact, this distinction in use is reflected in the commentaries, which speak of nahāna-pokkharaṇī, “pokkharaṇi for bathing”, and kīḷana-pokkharaṇi, “pokkharaṇi for playing”. Because pokkharaṇis were given to monasteries “for the benefit of the Sangha” (Kd 15:17.2.1), they were probably meant for bathing and washing, not just for decoration. Moreover, it seems the pokkharaṇis could be quite elaborate structures with foundations, staircases, and rails (Kd 15:17.2.1). For these reasons I vary my translation according to context, sometimes using “pond”, at other times “tank”, and sometimes adding the qualifier “lotus”.

    -
  1252. -
  1253. -

    For further discussion of kappāsika, “cotton”, and bhaṅga, “hemp”, see Appendix IV: Plants, in volume 2 of this series.

    -
  1254. -
  1255. -

    Sp 2.988: Ujjavujjaveti yattakaṁ hatthena añchitaṁ hoti, tasmiṁ takkamhi veṭhite ekā āpatti, “Ujjavujjava: however much is pulled by hand, there is one offense when the spindle is turned.”

    -
  1256. -
  1257. -

    Agāraṁ is typically rendered as “in a house”. The problem with this is that it is not unallowable for a monastic to live in a building that is the equivalent of a house. What a monastic should not do is own a home and then live there.

    -
  1258. -
  1259. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “fresh food” for khādanīya, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1260. -
  1261. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “flour products” for sattu, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1262. -
  1263. -

    “A communal robe” renders āvasathacīvara, literally, “a lodging robe”. Since “lodging robe” is awkward in English, and because these robes were used in common among the nuns, I prefer the given rendering.

    -
  1264. -
  1265. -

    Dhāraṇa normally means “remembering”, but in the present context this does not fit. Here it is probably used in the sense of dhāraṇī, a verse, charm, or prayer used for protection, see SED. In this sense it is a near synonym for paritta.

    -
  1266. -
  1267. -

    Dhāraṇa normally means “remembering”, but in the present context this does not fit. Here it is probably used in the sense of dhāraṇī, a verse, charm, or prayer used for protection, see SED. In this sense it is a near synonym for paritta.

    -
  1268. -
  1269. -

    The last of these three ways of knowing presumably refers to the monks themselves having told the nun.

    -
  1270. -
  1271. -

    Sp 2.1027: Sīsānulokikāti paṭhamaṁ pavisantīnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ sīsaṁ anulokentī pavisati, anāpatti, “Sīsānulokika means there is no offense if she enters while looking at the head of the nuns entering first.” The point, perhaps, is that she may assume that the nun in front has asked for permission.

    -
  1272. -
  1273. -

    See Bu Pc 2:1.2.33.1.

    -
  1274. -
  1275. -

    In this case gaṇa seems to stand for the Sangha that did the legal procedure against Caṇḍakāḷī. See also the definition of gaṇa below.

    -
  1276. -
  1277. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “several” for sambahula, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1278. -
  1279. -

    “Refuses an offer to eat more” renders pavārita. I normally translate both nimantita and pavārita as “invited”. Yet this becomes awkward on the rare occasions, such as here, when the two words occur together, and so in this instance I instead use the verb “offer” for pavārita. Moreover, in the present case, the contextual meaning of pavārita is that the nun has expressed her satisfaction after being invited to take more, thus my rendering. See the discussion of this rule in Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules. For further discussion of pavārita/pavāraṇā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1280. -
  1281. -

    As with Bu Pc 35:3.1.8 and Bu Pc 36:2.1.10, the punctuation of the Pali is wrong. An additional comma is required between ṭhito and abhiharati. “They” refers to the donor, whether male or female.

    -
  1282. -
  1283. -

    “Cooked food” renders bhojanīya. See discussion of this word in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1284. -
  1285. -

    The non-offense clause below states that there is no offense if one has been invited but has not refused an offer to eat more. In other words, there is only an offense if both of these factors are fulfilled. I therefore take invited here to be a shorthand for invited plus refused an offer to eat more.

    -
  1286. -
  1287. -

    The Pali has ellipses points, which seems to be a mistake.

    -
  1288. -
  1289. -

    According to Bu Pc 69:2.1.21 “community”, saṁvāsa, refers to formal meetings of the community. The present rule refers to formal meetings where both bhikkhus and bhikkhunīs are present.

    -
  1290. -
  1291. -

    “Yard” renders pariveṇa. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1292. -
  1293. -

    Sp 2.693 defines pakkhasaṅkantā as joining another religion: Pakkhasaṅkantā vāti titthāyatanaṁ saṅkantā, “Pakkhasaṅkantā vā means one who has joined the ascetics of another religion.” Yet the idea of pakkha also refers to groups or factions within the Sangha, for instance, when the Sangha is split into different communities (nānāsaṁvāsa) that no longer perform legal procedures together. For a discussion of the word vibbhantā, “disrobed”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1294. -
  1295. -

    According to Bu Pc 69:2.1.21, “community”, saṁvāsa, refers to formal meetings of the community. The present rule would seem to refer to formal meetings where both bhikkhus and bhikkhunīs are present.

    -
  1296. -
  1297. -

    Kd 20:9.4.18 makes it clear how this is supposed to happen. A group of two or three bhikkhunīs should approach the Bhikkhu-sangha and ask for the date of the uposatha and for when to come for the ovāda, if at all. The nuns are essentially finding out who is available for the ovāda and when.

    -
  1298. -
  1299. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “observance day (ceremony)” for uposatha, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1300. -
  1301. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “abscess” for gaṇḍa, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1302. -
  1303. -

    For a discussion of the rendering “monastery zone” for sīmā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1304. -
  1305. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1306. -
  1307. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1308. -
  1309. -

    For the contextual meaning of the Pali, see Bi Pc 64:1.36.1.

    -
  1310. -
  1311. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1312. -
  1313. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1314. -
  1315. -

    For the rendering of gihigatā as “married girl”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1316. -
  1317. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1318. -
  1319. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1320. -
  1321. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1322. -
  1323. -

    According to the commentary, this means actually grabbing the newly ordained person and personally taking her away. Sp 2.1116: Neva vūpakāseyyāti na gahetvā gaccheyya, “Neva vūpakāseyya means one does not take hold of her and leave.” The verb vūpakāseti, however, just means to cause separation; it does not imply such personal involvement.

    -
  1324. -
  1325. -

    For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1326. -
  1327. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1328. -
  1329. -

    Itthannāmāya ayyāya is probably the genitive case, which would literally mean that the trainee nun “belongs” to her teacher. I take this to be an indirect reference to being her student.

    -
  1330. -
  1331. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1332. -
  1333. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1334. -
  1335. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1336. -
  1337. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1338. -
  1339. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1340. -
  1341. -

    According to DOP, the combination na + pi should be understood as “nor”. In the present case the na is represented by the negation an in ananuññāta. We then have a neither-nor sentence, which makes it fit with the rule below. Reading the pi as “and” creates a discrepancy with the rule.

    -
  1342. -
  1343. -

    It is often understood that a woman needs permission from both her parents and her husband to ordain as a bhikkhunī. Yet the rule uses the conjunction , which can only reasonably be rendered as “or”.

    -
  1344. -
  1345. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1346. -
  1347. -

    In other words, consent is given for a specific meeting of the Sangha. When the meeting is over—that is, the gathering has left—the consent is no longer valid. See the discussion in Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules.

    -
  1348. -
  1349. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1350. -
  1351. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1352. -
  1353. -

    The Pali just says dukkaṭa, without specifying that it is an āpatti, “an offense”. Yet elsewhere, such as at Bu Ss 10:2.65, the dukkaṭa is annulled if you commit the full offense of saṅghādisesa. The implication is that in these contexts dukkaṭa should be read as āpatti dukkaṭassa, “an offense of wrong conduct”.

    -
  1354. -
  1355. -

    Sp 2.634: Maṇḍalabaddhaṁ salākabaddhanti idaṁ pana tiṇṇampi chattānaṁ pañjaradassanatthaṁ vuttaṁ. Tāni hi maṇḍalabaddhāni ceva honti salākabaddhāni ca.Maṇḍalabaddhaṁ salākabaddhan: this is said for the purpose of showing the frame of the three sunshades. For they are bound at the rim (maṇḍalabaddha) and bound at the ribs (salākabaddha).”

    -
  1356. -
  1357. -

    It seems the past participle sikkhita here needs to be read as a present participle.

    -
  1358. -
  1359. -

    I translate in accordance with the findings of Oskar von Hinüber and Bhikkhu Anālayo in their paper “The Robes of a Bhikkhunī”.

    -
  1360. -
  1361. -

    Sp 4.1227: Acchinnacīvarikāyātiādīsu saṅkaccikacīvarameva cīvaranti veditabbaṁ, “Her robe is stolen, etc.: just the robe which is the chest cover is to be understood.” The “etc.”, ādisu, refers to the following non-offense, “If her robe is lost”.

    -
  1362. -
  1363. -

    At this point come the remaining seventy pācittiya rules that the nuns have in common with the monks. By Dhammikavagga and Nandasikkhāpada the Pali text indicates the last chapter and the last rule of the pācittiyas. In summary these seventy rues are as follows. Bi Pc 97–116 are equivalent to Bu Pc 1–20. Then 117–118 = 31–32, 119 = 34, 120–121 = 37–38, 122=40, 123–144 = 42–63, 145 = 66, 146–160 = 68–82, 161 = 84, 162–164 = 86–88, 165 = 90, 166 = 92.

    -
  1364. -
  1365. -

    According to Bhikkhu Sujato’s notes to the parallel verse at Ud 1.4, huṁhuṅkajātika brāhmaṇa refers to a brahmin who utters the syllable huṁ. In the Chāndogya Upaniṣa, this syllable, like the syllable om, had a ritualistic purpose with mystical connotations. In the verse below, “the brahmin … who does not murmur mystical mantras”, brāhmaṇa … nihuṁhuṅka, is intended to capture the idea that a true brahmin, a perfected individual, does not utter such syllables. See https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/on-the-brahmin-who-said-hu.

    -
  1366. -
  1367. -

    Bhikkhu Sujato notes that the phrase brahmavāda only occurs at Ud 1.4 and here in the entire Pali Canon. It does occur, however, in pre-Buddhist Vedic texts in the meaning “orthodox Vedic doctrine” (Atharva Veda 11.3.26a, 15.1.8a; Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad 14.7.3.1; Chāndogya Upaniṣad 2.24.1). To accord with the Buddhist teachings, the Buddha normally reinterprets the word brahma as “the highest”, and I expect this is the case also here.

    -
  1368. -
  1369. -

    According to SAF, p. 85-86, mucalinda is a Barringtonia racemosa, sometimes known as a “powder-puff tree”.

    -
  1370. -
  1371. -

    According to SAF, p. 72, rājāyatana is a Buchanania axillaris, sometimes known as an “ape-flower tree”.

    -
  1372. -
  1373. -

    “Crackers” renders mantha. See discussion in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1374. -
  1375. -

    I follow the reading in the PTS edition of the Pali, which omits the phrase appekacce na paralokavajjabhayadassāvine viharante.

    -
  1376. -
  1377. -

    Sp-yoj 1.694: Pādassa ṭhapanakaṁ pīṭhaṁ pādapīṭhaṁ, “A pādapīṭha is a bench for placing the feet.” Vmv 2.112: Pādakathalikanti adhotapādaṁ yasmiṁ ghaṁsantā dhovanti, taṁ dāruphalakādi, “Pādakathalika means the wooden plank, etc., with which they wash the dirty feet by rubbing.”

    -
  1378. -
  1379. -

    “Spiritual path” renders dhammavinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1380. -
  1381. -

    “Should” renders anujānāmi. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1382. -
  1383. -

    This rendering is elliptical. The combination of kiṁ + itthiyā, an interrogative particle together with what is probably an instrumental case, normally means, “What use is a woman?” (See DOP, sv. ka.) The context, however, makes it clear that the problem is not women as such, but rather the pursuit of sensuality when one is better off looking for a higher spiritual happiness. Thus my indirect translation.

    -
  1384. -
  1385. -

    “Red” renders lohitaka, whereas “magenta” is for mañjiṭṭhā. DN 16:3.31.2 says that lohitaka is the color of the bandhujīvakapuppha, which according to PED is the flower of Pentapetes phaenicea, which is red. Vv-a 689: Sinduvārakaṇavīramakulasadisavaṇṇañhi “mañjiṭṭhakan”ti vuccati, “For a color like the bud of the sinduvāra and the kaṇavīra is called mañjiṭṭhaka.” The sinduvāra (Vitex negundo) flower is a variety of shades from white to blue, including purple, whereas the kaṇavīra (Pentapetes phaenicea) flower is mostly pink. I have settled for “magenta” as an approximate description for this range of colors.

    -
  1386. -
  1387. -

    “Orchid tree” renders pāricchattaka. According to PED the pāricchattaka tree is equivalent to the kovilāra tree, which DOP identifies as the Bauhinia variegata, the orchid tree.

    -
  1388. -
  1389. -

    Here I do not follow MS, which has na otthaṭo, but instead the reading anuotthaṭo or otthaṭo found in other editions.

    -
  1390. -
  1391. -

    “Landed” renders paccuṭṭhāsi. This verb usually means “to stand up” or “to get up”, as in getting up from one’s seat or getting up from bed. In the current context, however, the meaning must be slightly different. A fairly unambiguous context is found at DN 21:1.2.6, in the Sakkapañhā Sutta, where Sakka, the king of gods, is said to disappear in heaven and then paccuṭṭhāsi in Magadha. Here it would seem to be used synonymously with pātubhavati, “to reappear”. I take the meaning to be the same in the present context.

    -
  1392. -
  1393. -

    Following the commentary I render kesamissaṁ jaṭāmissaṁ khārikājamissaṁ aggihutamissaṁ as if missaṁ were not there. Sp 3.52: Kesamissantiādīsu kesā eva kesamissaṁ. Esa nayo sabbattha, “In regard to kesamissa etc., kesamissa is just kesa. This method applies to all (four).” Of aggihut(t)a CPD says: “an instrument for the fire-worship.”

    -
  1394. -
  1395. -

    Sp 3.55: Dutiyagāthāya ayamattho – ete rūpādike kāme itthiyo ca yaññā abhivadanti, “This is the meaning of the second verse: they promise that the sacrifice will give these worldly pleasures, starting with forms, and also women.” Sp-ṭ 3.55 adds: Yaññā abhivadantīti yāgahetu ijjhantīti vadanti, “Yaññā abhivadanti means: they say, ‘They get good results because of the sacrifice.’”

    -
  1396. -
  1397. -

    Sp 3.55: Jātijarāmaraṇānaṁ abhāvena anaññathābhāviṁ. Attanā bhāvitena maggeneva adhigantabbaṁ, na aññena kenaci adhigametabbanti anaññaneyyaṁ. “One is anaññathābhāvi by not being born, becoming old, or dying. Anaññaneyyaṁ: it is to be obtained by a path developed by oneself; it is not to be obtained by anyone else.”

    -
  1398. -
  1399. -

    “Monastery” renders ārāma. Ārāma could be rendered as “park”, which is the more fundamental meaning of the word. However, since such parks were sometimes given to the Sangha to serve as monasteries, the monasteries, too, became known by the same name. It is the latter meaning which predominates in the Vinaya Piṭaka.

    -
  1400. -
  1401. -

    Sp 3.59 explains paccabyattha as paṭividdhāttha tumhe, “You have penetrated.”

    -
  1402. -
  1403. -

    “Confronted” renders codenti. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1404. -
  1405. -

    Bhattagga is literally “a meal house”. The name suggests that the bhattagga was a separate building for eating. They were found both in private houses and in monasteries (Kd 10:4.5.7). Since they were part of houses or a compound of private buildings, “refectory” is not a satisfactory rendering. The fact that kitchens are not mentioned separately may mean that they were part of the bhattagga, except in monasteries. This is supported by a passage Bu Pj 3:5.3.1 that mentions a cooking implement, a pestle, being stored in a village bhattagga.

    -
  1406. -
  1407. -

    “He should put the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge” renders saguṇaṁ katvā saṅghāṭiyo. Sp 3.66: Saguṇaṁ katvāti dve cīvarāni ekato katvā, tā ekato katā dvepi saṅghāṭiyo dātabbā. Sabbañhi cīvaraṁ saṅghaṭitattā “saṅghāṭī”ti vuccati, “Saguṇaṁ katvā: having made two robes into one, even those two upper robes made into one are to be given. All robes are called saṅghāṭi because of being pieced together.” See Appendix I: Technical Terms for this rendering of saṅghāṭi.

    -
  1408. -
  1409. -

    That is, four fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1410. -
  1411. -

    “Sitting mat” renders nisīdana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1412. -
  1413. -

    “The windows and the corners of the room” renders ālokasandhikaṇṇabhāga. Sp 3.66: Ālokasandhikaṇṇabhāgāti ālokasandhibhāgā ca kaṇṇabhāgā ca antarabāhiravātapānakavāṭakāni ca gabbhassa ca cattāro koṇā pamajjitabbāti attho, “Ālokasandhikaṇṇabhāga means the windows and the corners. The meaning is that he should sweep inside and outside the windows and the door and the four corners of the room.”

    -
  1414. -
  1415. -

    “Yard” renders pariveṇa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1416. -
  1417. -

    “Gatehouse” renders koṭṭhaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1418. -
  1419. -

    “Demotion” renders niyassa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1420. -
  1421. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 says: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  1422. -
  1423. -

    Sp 3.67: Sace upajjhāyassa patto hotīti sace atirekapatto hoti. Esa nayo sabbattha, “‘If the preceptor has a bowl’ means if the preceptor has an extra bowl. This method applies to everything (below).”

    -
  1424. -
  1425. -

    “Disrobed” renders vibbhamanti. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1426. -
  1427. -

    The Pali reads: Ayaṁ itthannāmo itthannāmassa āyasmato upasampadāpekkho. Taking the genitive case here to be the agent genitive, which seems to be the most obvious reading, this would mean, “So-and-so who is seeking to be fully ordained by venerable so-and-so.” But it is the Sangha that ordains, not individuals, and so this translation does not seem quite right. According to Vmv 3.126 this phrase should be understood by means of this example: Ayaṁ buddharakkhito āyasmato dhammarakkhitassa saddhivihārikabhūto upasampadāpekkho, “This Buddharakkhita, who is seeking the full ordination, is the student of Venerable Dhammarakkhita.” I have followed this interpretation, and thus my translation “with venerable so-and-so”.

    -
  1428. -
  1429. -

    “Resting place” renders senāsana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1430. -
  1431. -

    Apart from the vihāra, “a dwelling”, and the guhā, “a cave”, the Pali mentions three kinds of buildings, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, all of which, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess.

    -
  1432. -
  1433. -

    I. B. Horner translates phāṇita as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably being whether the juice is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  1434. -
  1435. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have the possibility of doing what is unbeneficial.

    -
  1436. -
  1437. -

    “Correct” renders vuccamāno. See vadati in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1438. -
  1439. -

    Sp 3.77: Pakkhasaṅkantesūti titthiyapakkhasaṅkantesu, “Pakkhasaṅkantesu means those who have joined a group of monastics of another religion.” Yet the idea of pakkha also refers to groups or factions within the Sangha, for instance, when the Sangha is split into different communities (nānāsaṁvāsa) that no longer perform legal procedures together.

    -
  1440. -
  1441. -

    “Formal support” renders nissāya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1442. -
  1443. -

    According to the commentary, Sp 3.77, this should be understood in the same way as with the preceptor, for which see comment at Kd 1:26.1.4.

    -
  1444. -
  1445. -

    Sp 3.77: Pakkhasaṅkantesūti titthiyapakkhasaṅkantesu, “Pakkhasaṅkantesu means those who have joined a group of monastics of another religion.” Yet the idea of pakkha also refers to groups or factions within the Sangha, for instance, when the Sangha is split into different communities (nānāsaṁvāsa) that no longer perform legal procedures together.

    -
  1446. -
  1447. -

    Sp-ṭ 3.87: Vesiyā gocaro mittasanthavavasena upasaṅkamitabbaṭṭhānaṁ assāti vesiyāgocaro. Esa nayo sabbattha, “Vesiyāgocaro: association with sex workers; the place to be approached by him for intimacy or friendship. This method applies to all (five groups).”

    -
  1448. -
  1449. -

    For an explanation of these, see Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  1450. -
  1451. -

    “Court” renders antepura. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1452. -
  1453. -

    Likhitaka, literally, “One who has been written about”. Sp 3.93: Atha kho yo koci corikaṁ vā aññaṁ vā garuṁ rājāparādhaṁ katvā palāto, rājā ca naṁ paṇṇe vā potthake vā “itthannāmo yattha dissati, tattha gahetvā māretabbo”ti vā “hatthapādānissa chinditabbānī”ti vā “ettakaṁ nāma daṇḍaṁ āharāpetabbo”ti vā likhāpeti, ayaṁ likhitako nāma, “When someone has run away after stealing or committing another heavy offense against the king, and the king causes the writing about him on a leaf or in a book that ‘wherever so-and-so is seen, he should be seized and executed’ or ‘his hands and feet are to be cut off’ or ‘this penalty is to be imposed’, this is called a wanted criminal.”

    -
  1454. -
  1455. -

    “Fresh food” renders khādanīya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1456. -
  1457. -

    “Furniture” renders senāsana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1458. -
  1459. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.295: Sarīsapeti ye keci sarante gacchante dīghajātike, “Sarīsape: whatever long creatures are moving by flowing.”

    -
  1460. -
  1461. -

    See Bu Pc 65:1.53.1.

    -
  1462. -
  1463. -

    “Resting place” renders sayana, often translated as “bed”. As can be seen from Kd 16:8.1–8.11, the sayana was used for both sitting and lying down.

    -
  1464. -
  1465. -

    “Gold, silver, and money” renders jātarūparajata. For a discussion of this compound, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1466. -
  1467. -

    Sp 3.107: Yattha vā vasati yattha vā paṭikkamatīti yattha vasati vā pavisati vā, “Yattha vā vasati yattha vā paṭikkamati: where one lives or enters.”

    -
  1468. -
  1469. -

    “Raped” renders dūsesi. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1470. -
  1471. -

    “To expel” renders nāseuṁ. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1472. -
  1473. -

    Sp 3.115: Bhikkhunidūsako bhikkhaveti ettha yo pakatattaṁ bhikkhuniṁ tiṇṇaṁ maggānaṁ aññatarasmiṁ dūseti, ayaṁ bhikkhunidūsako nāma, “Bhikkhunidūsako bhikkhave: in this context it means whoever violates an ordinary nun through one of three orifices (vagina, anus, or mouth) is called a bhikkhunidūsaka.”

    -
  1474. -
  1475. -

    For the meaning of paṇḍaka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1476. -
  1477. -

    “Who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion” renders titthiyapakkantaka, literally, “one who has left for another religion”. Sp 3.110: Ettha pana titthiyesu pakkanto paviṭṭhoti titthiyapakkantako. … upasampanno bhikkhu titthiyo bhavissāmīti saliṅgeneva tesaṁ upassayaṁ gacchati, padavāre padavāre dukkaṭaṁ. Tesaṁ liṅge ādinnamatte titthiyapakkantako hoti, “Here titthiyapakkantaka means one who has left and entered among the monastics of another religion. … If a fully ordained monk thinks, ‘I will become a monastic of another religion’, and he goes to their dwelling place while looking like a Buddhist monk, then each step is an instance of wrong conduct. Then, merely by taking on their characteristics, he is a titthiyapakkantaka.”

    -
  1478. -
  1479. -

    Sp 3.116: Karotīti purisanimittena itthīsu methunavītikkamaṁ karoti. Kārāpetīti paraṁ samādapetvā attano itthinimitte kārāpeti, “Karoti: with the male characteristic he acts to transgress through sexual intercourse with women. Kārāpeti: having encouraged another, he causes action in his own female characteristic.” The meaning of the causative kārāpeti, however, is usually to make someone else act, not specifically to cause someone to act towards oneself. If this is correct, then the meaning here would be that one has sex oneself and generally causes others to have sex, not that the same person takes on different roles. I translate accordingly.

    -
  1480. -
  1481. -

    For the meaning of ubhatobyañjanka, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1482. -
  1483. -

    This single phrase combines two Pali terms, aṅgulicchinna and aḷacchinna. The latter refers to a thumb or a big toe, whereas the former refers to any of the remaining eight digits.

    -
  1484. -
  1485. -

    Phaṇahatthaka, literally, “One who has hands like a snake’s hood”. Sp 3.119: Phaṇahatthakoti yassa vaggulipakkhakā viya aṅguliyo sambaddhā honti, “Phaṇahatthako: one whose fingers are connected like the wings of a bat.”

    -
  1486. -
  1487. -

    Parisadūsaka, literally, “One who defiles an assembly”. Sp 3.119: Parisadūsakoti yo attano virūpatāya parisaṁ dūseti; atidīgho vā hoti aññesaṁ sīsappamāṇanābhippadeso, atirasso vā …, “Parisadūsaka: whoever defiles an assembly through his own bad appearance. He is too tall, a head taller than others, or he is too short …”

    -
  1488. -
  1489. -

    Sp 3.119: Pakkhahatoti yassa eko hattho vā pādo vā aḍḍhasarīraṁ vā sukhaṁ na vahati, “Pakkhahata: for whom one hand or one foot or half the body does not work properly.”

    -
  1490. -
  1491. -

    Chinniriyāpatha, literally, “The ways of movement have been cut off”. Sp 3.119: Chinniriyāpathoti pīṭhasappi vuccati, “One who crawls is called chinniriyāpatha.” The exact meaning is not clear.

    -
  1492. -
  1493. -

    Sp 3.120: Yāva bhikkhusabhāgataṁ jānāmīti nissayadāyakassa bhikkhuno bhikkhūhi sabhāgataṁ lajjibhāvaṁ yāva jānāmīti attho. Tasmā navaṁ ṭhānaṁ gatena “ehi bhikkhu, nissayaṁ gaṇhāhī”ti vuccamānenāpi catūhapañcāhaṁ nissayadāyakassa lajjibhāvaṁ upaparikkhitvā nissayo gahetabbo, “The meaning of ‘to find out if the other person is compatible with the monks’ is: until I find out the compatibility with the monks in terms of conscientiousness of the monk giving support. Therefore, when a monk who has gone to a new place is being told to obtain support, he should observe the conscientiousness of the support giver for four or five days, and then obtain support.”

    -
  1494. -
  1495. -

    “Several” renders sambahula. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1496. -
  1497. -

    For an explanation of these, see Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  1498. -
  1499. -

    The Pali reads: Ayaṁ itthannāmo itthannāmassa āyasmato upasampadāpekkho. Taking the genitive case here to be the agent genitive, which seems to be the most obvious reading, this would mean, “So-and-so who is seeking to be fully ordained by venerable so-and-so.” But it is the Sangha that ordains, not individuals, and so this translation does not seem quite right. Vmv 3.126: Ayaṁ buddharakkhito āyasmato dhammarakkhitassa saddhivihārikabhūto upasampadāpekkho, “This Buddharakkhita, who is seeking the full ordination, is the student of Venerable Dhammarakkhita.” I have followed this interpretation, and thus my translation “with venerable so-and-so”.

    -
  1500. -
  1501. -

    Sp 3.128: Chāyā metabbāti ekaporisā vā dviporisā vāti chāyā metabbā. Utuppamāṇaṁ ācikkhitabbanti “vassāno hemanto gimho”ti evaṁ utuppamāṇaṁ ācikkhitabbaṁ. Ettha ca utuyeva utuppamāṇaṁ. Sace vassānādayo aparipuṇṇā honti, yattakehi divasehi yassa yo utu aparipuṇṇo, te divase sallakkhetvā so divasabhāgo ācikkhitabbo. Atha vā “ayaṁ nāma utu, so ca kho paripuṇṇo vā aparipuṇṇo vā”ti evaṁ utuppamāṇaṁ ācikkhitabbaṁ. “Pubbaṇho vā sāyanho vā”ti evaṁ divasabhāgo ācikkhitabbo, “Chāyā metabbā: ‘It is the height of one man or the height of two men’, the length of the shade is to be measured. ‘The measure of the season (utuppamāṇa) should be pointed out’: ‘It is the rainy season, the cold season, the hot season’, in this way the measure of the season should be pointed out. In this case the measure of the season is just the season. If the rainy season, etc., is not complete, one should calculate the days until the completion of the season; that share of days (divasabhāga) is to be pointed out. Alternatively, ‘This is the name of the season, and it is complete or incomplete (by so many days)’, in this way the date is to be pointed out. ‘It is morning or evening’, in this way the part of the day is to be pointed out.” I have followed the latter of these two ways of understanding these terms, see the CPD. Saṅgīti ācikkhitabbā, literally, “A joint recitation is to be declared”, which is rather cryptic. Sp 3.128: Saṅgītīti idameva sabbaṁ ekato katvā “tvaṁ kiṁ labhasi, kā te chāyā, kiṁ utuppamāṇaṁ, ko divasabhāgo”ti puṭṭho “idaṁ nāma labhāmi – vassaṁ vā hemantaṁ vā gimhaṁ vā, ayaṁ me chāyā, idaṁ utuppamāṇaṁ, ayaṁ divasabhāgoti vadeyyāsī”ti evaṁ ācikkhitabbaṁ, “Saṅgīti: here it means: having brought everyone together, it should pointed out: “When you are asked, ‘What did you have? What time did you have? What date did you have?’ you should reply, ‘I had this: it was the rainy season/the cold season/the hot season; I had this time; I had this date.’” The point seems to be that a newly ordained monk should remember the time and date of his ordination so that he may respond to questions about it in future. Vmv 3.128 clarifies: Chāyādikameva sabbaṁ saṅgahetvā gāyitabbato kathetabbato saṅgītīti āha “idamevā”tiādi. Tattha ekato katvā ācikkhitabbaṁ. Tvaṁ kiṁ labhasīti tvaṁ upasampādanakāle kataravassaṁ, katarautuñca labhasi, katarasmiṁ te upasampadā laddhāti attho, “‘Here’, etc., means: having collected all—that is the time, etc.—saṅgīti is said because it is to be chanted, because it is to be declared. In regard to this, having brought (everyone) together, it is to be pointed out. ‘What did you have’ means: at the time of the ordination, which year did you have, which season; your ordination was obtained in which one?”

    -
  1502. -
  1503. -

    For an explanation of the renderings “stilt house” and “cave” respectively for pāsāda and guhā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms. Apart from the vihāra, “a dwelling”, and the guhā, “a cave”, the Pali mentions three kinds of buildings, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, all of which, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess.

    -
  1504. -
  1505. -

    See definitions of sambhoga and saṁvāsa at Bu Pc 69:2.1.14 and Bu Pc 69:2.1.21.

    -
  1506. -
  1507. -

    Vmv 3.131: Vinayamhītiādigāthāsu niggahānanti niggahakaraṇesu. Pāpiccheti pāpapuggalānaṁ niggahakaraṇesu, lajjīnaṁ paggahesu ca pesalānaṁ sukhāvahe mahante vinayamhi yathā atthakārī atthānuguṇaṁ karontova yasmā yoniso paṭipajjati nāma hoti, tasmā uddānaṁ pavakkhāmīti sambandhayojanā daṭṭhabbā; “In regard to the verses beginning with vinayamhi: niggahānaṁ means concerning the production of restraint. Pāpicche means in regard to the production of restraint of bad people and in regard to helping those who have a sense of conscience and those who are good, in the great Monastic Law which brings happiness, concerning one making and helping what is beneficial, wherefore it is called one practicing wisely, therefore I speak this summary. It is to be seen as connected together.”

    -
  1508. -
  1509. -

    Vmv 3.131 reads mahante vinayamhi, “In the great Monastic Law”, which I follow.

    -
  1510. -
  1511. -

    Reading niggahe ca pāpicchānaṁ with the PTS edition.

    -
  1512. -
  1513. -

    I am not clear here on the function of the locative plural esu, but I am assuming the construction is parallel to the previous two lines.

    -
  1514. -
  1515. -

    In this sort of context, and perhaps elsewhere too, Key Terms is usually a reference to the two Pātimokkhas. Sp 5.325: Pātimokkhanti dve mātikā na jānāti, “Pātimokkha: he does not know the two (collections of) Key Terms.”

    -
  1516. -
  1517. -

    Asesetuṁ is presumably a denominative form of asesa, “without remainder”. See CPD, sv. asesita.

    -
  1518. -
  1519. -

    It is not clear what eko refers to.

    -
  1520. -
  1521. -

    Reading pekkhanā with the PTS version, instead of lakkhaṇā.

    -
  1522. -
  1523. -

    “Observance-day ceremony” renders uposatha. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1524. -
  1525. -

    This definition is a play on the two unrelated words mukha and mokkha, respectively meaning “front” and “freedom”.

    -
  1526. -
  1527. -

    The phrasing here is a bit curious, but according to the commentary at Sp 3.135 it is to be understood as the opposite of segment Kd 2:3.5.6 above.

    -
  1528. -
  1529. -

    Sp 3.135: Dukkaṭaṁ hotīti dukkaṭāpatti hoti; sā ca kho na musāvādalakkhaṇena; bhagavato pana vacanena vacīdvāre akiriyasamuṭṭhānā āpatti hotīti veditabbā, “‘There is an act of wrong conduct’: there is an offense of wrong conduct. It does not have the characteristics of lying. But according to the statement by the Buddha, it is to be understood that there is an offense originating through non-action at the speech door.”

    -
  1530. -
  1531. -

    “Monastery zone” renders sīmā. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1532. -
  1533. -

    Nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) . The former means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās. The latter means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”.

    -
  1534. -
  1535. -

    “Across” is not in the Canonical text, but is supplied from the commentary. Sp 3.140: Tiyojanaparamanti ettha tiyojanaṁ paramaṁ pamāṇametissāti tiyojanaparamā; taṁ tiyojanaparamaṁ. Sammannantena pana majjhe ṭhatvā yathā catūsupi disāsu diyaḍḍhadiyaḍḍhayojanaṁ hoti, evaṁ sammannitabbā. Sace pana majjhe ṭhatvā ekekadisato tiyojanaṁ karonti, chayojanaṁ hotīti na vaṭṭati. Caturassaṁ vā tikoṇaṁ vā sammannantena yathā koṇato koṇaṁ tiyojanaṁ hoti, evaṁ sammannitabbā. Sace hi yena kenaci pariyantena kesaggamattampi tiyojanaṁ atikkāmeti, āpattiñca āpajjati sīmā ca asīmā hoti; “40 kilometers at the most: here 40 kilometers at the most is its measure. This is 40 kilometers at the most. One who is establishing (a monastery zone), standing in the middle, should establish (a zone) that is 20 kilometers in the four directions. If, standing in the middle, he makes it 40 kilometers in each direction, it will be 80 kilometers, which is not allowable. One who is establishing (a zone) that is quadrangular or triangular should establish (a zone) that is 40 kilometers corner to corner. If he exceeds the 40 kilometers even by a hair’s breadth on any side, he commits an offense, and the zone is not actually a monastery zone.”

    -
  1536. -
  1537. -

    The Pali for 50, 65, 80, and 40 kilometers is 4, 5, 6, and 3 yojanas respectively. For a discussion of the yojana, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1538. -
  1539. -

    The point seems to be that they recited the pātimokkha in a different place every lunar half-month. Sp 3.141: Anupariveṇiyanti ekasīmamahāvihāre tasmiṁ tasmiṁ pariveṇe, “‘In one yard after another’: in this or that yard within a large monastery inside a single monastery zone.”

    -
  1540. -
  1541. -

    For an explanation of the renderings “stilt house” and “cave” for pāsāda and guhā respectively, see Appendix I: Technical Terms. Apart from vihāra, “a dwelling”, and guhā, “a cave”, the Pali mentions three kinds of buildings, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, all of which, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt houses”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess.

    -
  1542. -
  1543. -

    “Forecourt” renders pamukha. Sp-ṭ 3.142: Uposathappamukhaṁ nāma uposathāgārassa sammukhaṭṭhānaṁ, “The place which is face-to-face with the observance-day hall is called uposathappamukhaṁ.”

    -
  1544. -
  1545. -

    “Vicinity” renders upacāra, while “inhabited area” is for gāma. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1546. -
  1547. -

    That is, seven abbhantaras. For a discussion of the abbhantara, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1548. -
  1549. -

    Sp 3.150: Savarabhayanti aṭavimanussabhayaṁ, “Savarabhayaṁ: threat from forest people.”

    -
  1550. -
  1551. -

    “By name” renders the obscure compound nāmaggena. The commentaries are silent. Alternative readings include nāmamattena, gaṇamaggena, and nasamaggena, none of which is an obvious fit for the current context.

    -
  1552. -
  1553. -

    Mātikā, “Key Terms”, probably refers to the two Pātimokkhas. Sp 5.325: Pātimokkhanti dve mātikā na jānāti, “Pātimokkha: he does not know the two (collections of) Key Terms.”

    -
  1554. -
  1555. -

    For an explanation of rendering cuṇṇa and mattika as respectively “bath powder” and “soap”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1556. -
  1557. -

    Sp 3.164: Tattheva pakkamatīti saṅghamajjhaṁ anāgantvā tatova katthaci gacchati, “Tattheva pakkamati: not having gone to the midst of the Sangha, he goes wherever.”

    -
  1558. -
  1559. -

    “Raped” renders dūsaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1560. -
  1561. -

    “Enemies of monks” is a translation of bhikkhupaccatthikā. At Bu Pj 1:9.3.1, I have translated the same compound as “enemy monks”. In that rule this seems required because various people who are acting as enemies of monks are mentioned separately, such as kings, bandits, and scoundrels. Moreover, all of these are compounded with paccatthikā: bhikkhupaccatthikā, rājapaccatthikā, and so on. Since it seems reasonable to assume that all these compounds have the same structure, it follows that they should all be read as “enemies who are so-and-so” rather than “enemies of so-and-so”. This understanding is confirmed by Sp 1.58: bhikkhū eva paccatthikā bhikkhupaccatthikā, “Bhikkhupaccatthikā are just monks who are enemies.” In the present context, however, this interpretation does not seem to work. If bhikkhupaccatthikā refers to enemies who are monks, then they would have to be invited to take part in the ceremony, or some other arrangement would have to be made, but nothing is said about this in either the Pali or the commentaries. Moreover, kings, bandits, and scoundrels are in this case not compounded with paccatthikā, as they are in Bu Pj 1. I therefore conclude that the meaning here must be “enemies of monks”.

    -
  1562. -
  1563. -

    Therena bhikkhunā could be rendered “a/the senior monk”. Yet the point is that only the most senior member of the Sangha should use the semi-informal address āvuso, whereas everyone else should use the formal equivalent bhante.

    -
  1564. -
  1565. -

    Navakena bhikkhunā could be rendered “a/the junior monk”. Yet the point here is that only the most senior member of the Sangha should use the semi-informal address āvuso, whereas everyone else should use the formal equivalent bhante. In this context, then, navaka does not have its normal meaning of “newly ordained” monk, but rather refers to any monk junior to the most senior one.

    -
  1566. -
  1567. -

    It is not clear what this refers to. It could be that it is a reference to the Pātimokkha preamble which states that “anyone who has committed an offense should reveal it” (Kd 2:3.3.3).

    -
  1568. -
  1569. -

    Here “resident monk” means a monk who is within the sīmā, the monastery zone.

    -
  1570. -
  1571. -

    Avuṭṭhitāya parisāya literally means that “the gathering has not got up”. The point, presumably, is that the meeting is not yet over and those present have not started to leave.

    -
  1572. -
  1573. -

    Nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa). Only the former means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”. The latter means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās.

    -
  1574. -
  1575. -

    Here and below I understand a monastery, an āvāsa, to refer to a monastery with a properly defined zone, a sīmā. A non-monastery, an anāvāsa, is then a monastic residence without such a zone.

    -
  1576. -
  1577. -

    “A passed-on purity that has expired”, pārivāsikapārisuddhidānena, seems to refer to purity that was conveyed for a different occasion. So long as the assembly is still seated, the occasion is regarded as the same. See the discussion to Bi Pc 81 in Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules.

    -
  1578. -
  1579. -

    Vassaṁ upagantuṁ, literally, “to enter the rainy season”, but the idea of staying put in one place is implied. In these cases vassa, “rainy season”, is used synonymously with vassāvāsa, “rainy-season residence” or “rains residence”.

    -
  1580. -
  1581. -

    Although the match is not perfect, I have here translated Āsāḷha as July.

    -
  1582. -
  1583. -

    Rājūnaṁ anuvattituṁ, literally, “(You should) behave according to the kings.” This is often understood to mean that monastics are obliged to follow the laws of the land in which they live.

    -
  1584. -
  1585. -

    The Pali word translated here as “give” is patiṭṭhāpetu, which normally means “establish”. In the present context I understand it as “establishing a gift”, in the sense that the gift is meant for the Sangha but given in the presence of the local monks. The expression dakkhiṇaṁ patiṭṭhāpeti, “to establish a gift”, is quite common in the Suttas, see SN 3.19:3.2, AN 4.61:16.1, AN 5.41:5.1, AN 5.227:2.3, and AN 6.37:1.2.

    -
  1586. -
  1587. -

    As elsewhere, I have rendered aḍḍhayoga, pāsāda, and hammiya together as “stilt house”. According to the commentaries, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, are all different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess. See also pāsāda, “stilt house”, in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1588. -
  1589. -

    For an explanation of rendering guhā as “cave”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1590. -
  1591. -

    “Yard” renders pariveṇa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1592. -
  1593. -

    “Gatehouse” renders koṭṭhaka. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1594. -
  1595. -

    For an explanation of the rendering aggisālā as “water-boiling shed”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1596. -
  1597. -

    For an explanation of rendering jantāghara as “sauna”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1598. -
  1599. -

    According to the commentaries the māḷa, the pāsāda, and the hammiya are all different kinds of stilt houses. It is hard to make a meaningful distinction between these buildings from a modern perspective, and I have therefore grouped them together into the single category of “stilt house”.

    -
  1600. -
  1601. -

    Although the Pali expresses these alternatives as if they were a single thought, I take them to be individual reasons for taking the seven-day allowance. This is a common way throughout the Vinaya Piṭaka of expressing such alternatives.

    -
  1602. -
  1603. -

    “Demotion” renders niyassa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1604. -
  1605. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 explains: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  1606. -
  1607. -

    Vassa refers to the rainy season and by implication to a person’s age, that is, the number of rainy seasons. Perhaps the purpose of this question was to find out whether one is eligible for ordination. The commentaries are silent.

    -
  1608. -
  1609. -

    Sp 3.275: Bhikkhugatikoti ekasmiṁ vihāre bhikkhūhi saddhiṁ vasanakapuriso, “Bhikkhugatika means a man living with the monks in a particular monastery.”

    -
  1610. -
  1611. -

    “Money” renders hirañña, whereas suvaṇṇa is for “gold”. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1612. -
  1613. -

    “Cowherd’s dwelling” renders vaja. Sp 3.203: Vajoti gopālakānaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ, “Vajo means the dwelling place of cowherds.” This is apparently a reasonably substantial dwelling with a door, as required by the commentary at Sp 3.204, and not just a sunshade as at Kd 3:12.8.1 below.

    -
  1614. -
  1615. -

    Sp 3.204: Cāṭiyāti etthāpi mahantena kapallena, “Here cāṭi is a large piece of earthenware.”

    -
  1616. -
  1617. -

    This refers to the first of the two entries to the rainy-season residence, as set out above at Kd 3:2.2.4.

    -
  1618. -
  1619. -

    “Robe-cloth” renders cīvara. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1620. -
  1621. -

    Harita could in principle refer to all plants, but it is elsewhere defined as what is cultivated, see Bu Pc 19:2.1.14 and Bi Pc 9:2.1.14.

    -
  1622. -
  1623. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have the possibility of doing what is unbeneficial.

    -
  1624. -
  1625. -

    “Training” renders vinaya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1626. -
  1627. -

    For the rendering “Should do the invitation ceremony”, see pavāraṇā in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1628. -
  1629. -

    Therena bhikkhunā could be rendered “a/the senior monk”. Yet the point is that only the most senior member of the Sangha should use the semi-informal address āvuso, whereas everyone else should use the formal equivalent bhante.

    -
  1630. -
  1631. -

    “Correct” renders vadantu. See vadati in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1632. -
  1633. -

    Navakena bhikkhunā could be rendered “a/the junior monk”. Yet the point here is that only the most senior member of the Sangha should use the semi-informal address āvuso, whereas everyone else should use the formal equivalent bhante. In this context, then, navaka does not have its normal meaning of “newly ordained” monk, but rather refers to any monk junior to the most senior one.

    -
  1634. -
  1635. -

    Sp 3.164: Tattheva pakkamatīti saṅghamajjhaṁ anāgantvā tatova katthaci gacchati, “Tattheva pakkamati: not having gone to the midst of the Sangha, he goes wherever.”

    -
  1636. -
  1637. -

    “Enemies of monks” is a translation of bhikkhupaccatthikā. At Bu Pj 1:9.3.1, I have translated the same compound as “enemy monks”. In that rule this seems required because various people who are acting as enemies of monks are mentioned separately, such as kings, bandits, and scoundrels. Moreover, all of these are compounded with paccatthikā: bhikkhupaccatthikā, rājapaccatthikā, and so on. Since it seems reasonable to assume that all these compounds have the same structure, it follows that they should all be read as “enemies who are so-and-so” rather than “enemies of so-and-so”. This understanding is confirmed by Sp 1.58: bhikkhū eva paccatthikā bhikkhupaccatthikā, “Bhikkhupaccatthikā are just monks who are enemies.” In the present context, however, this interpretation does not seem to work. If bhikkhupaccatthikā refers to enemies who are monks, then they would have to be invited to take part in the ceremony, or some other arrangement would have to be made, but nothing is said about this in either the Pali or the commentaries. Moreover, kings, bandits, and scoundrels are in this case not compounded with paccatthikā, as they are in Bu Pj 1. I therefore conclude that the meaning here must be “enemies of monks”.

    -
  1638. -
  1639. -

    Here “resident monk” means a monk who is within the sīmā, the monastery zone.

    -
  1640. -
  1641. -

    Avuṭṭhitāya parisāya literally means that “the gathering has not got up”. The point, presumably, is that the meeting is not yet over and those present have not started to leave.

    -
  1642. -
  1643. -

    The Pali text has ellipsis points at the end of this sentence, but this seems to be a mistake, cf. Kd 2:34.6.3.

    -
  1644. -
  1645. -

    Nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa). Only the former means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”. The latter means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās.

    -
  1646. -
  1647. -

    Here and below I understand a monastery, an āvāsa, to refer to a monastery with a properly defined zone, a sīmā. A non-monastery, an anāvāsa, is then a monastic residence without such a zone.

    -
  1648. -
  1649. -

    “A passed-on invitation that has expired”, pārivāsikapavāraṇādānena, seems to refer to an invitation that was conveyed for a different occasion. So long as the assembly is still seated, the occasion is regarded as the same. See the discussion to Bi Pc 81 in Appendix II: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules.

    -
  1650. -
  1651. -

    Sp 3.150: Savarabhayanti aṭavimanussabhayaṁ, “Savarabhayaṁ: threat from forest people.”

    -
  1652. -
  1653. -

    I use a gender neutral expression since monks are also allowed to cancel the invitation of nuns.

    -
  1654. -
  1655. -

    Ce, “if”, does not fit in the current context, since there is no main clause corresponding to the conditional clause. Perhaps this is an ancient mistake, whereby the ce has been added on the pattern of the similar phrases above. I translate as if the ce is not there.

    -
  1656. -
  1657. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 2777: Sānuvādoti ettha anuvādo nāma codanā, saha anuvādena vattatīti sānuvādo, “Sānuvādo: here accusing is called anuvādo. Sānuvādo means he proceeds with an accusation.”

    -
  1658. -
  1659. -

    Sp 3.239: Idaṁ vatthu paññāyati na puggaloti ettha corā kira araññavihāre pokkharaṇito macche gahetvā pacitvā khāditvā agamaṁsu. So taṁ vippakāraṁ disvā ārāme vā kiñci dhuttena kataṁ vippakāraṁ disvā “bhikkhussa iminā kammena bhavitabban”ti sallakkhetvā evamāha, “I know about an offense, but not who the offender is: here, criminals catch fish from a pond near a forest monastery. They then cook it, eat it, and leave. Having seen the disturbance or having seen whatever disturbance was done by the scoundrels in the monastery, having reflected, ‘This action may have been done by a monk,’ he says thus.”

    -
  1660. -
  1661. -

    Sp 3.239: Vatthuṁ ṭhapetvā saṅgho pavāreyyāti “yadā taṁ puggalaṁ jānissāma, tadā naṁ codessāma. Idāni pana saṅgho pavāretū”ti ayamettha attho,Vatthuṁ ṭhapetvā saṅgho pavāreyya: this is the meaning here: when we discover that person, we will accuse him. But now the Sangha should do the invitation ceremony.”

    -
  1662. -
  1663. -

    Sp 3.239: Idāneva naṁ vadehīti sace iminā vatthunā kañci puggalaṁ parisaṅkasi, idāneva naṁ apadisāhīti attho, “Idāneva naṁ vadehi: the meaning is: if you suspect someone to have committed this offense, then indicate who it is now.”

    -
  1664. -
  1665. -

    Sp 3.239: Idāneva naṁ vadehīti yaṁ tvaṁ puggalaṁ ṭhapesi, tassa puggalassa idāneva dosaṁ vada, “Idāneva naṁ vadehi: say now the fault of the person of whom you are canceling the invitation.”

    -
  1666. -
  1667. -

    Sp 3.241: Aññataro phāsuvihāroti taruṇasamatho vā taruṇavipassanā vā, “Aññataro phāsuvihāro means the early stages of stillness or clear seeing.”

    -
  1668. -
  1669. -

    Paṇāma does not refer directly to anything in the text, and so it may be a corruption. I follow the reading of the Siamrath edition of the Tipiṭaka: āsane, “in the seat”.

    -
  1670. -
  1671. -

    “Gold coins” renders hirañña. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1672. -
  1673. -

    According to SED, the mahāraṅga (sv. mahārajana) is the safflower, which is normally deep yellow or orange. Sp 3.246: Mahānāmarattā sambhinnavaṇṇā hoti paṇḍupalāsavaṇṇā, “Mahānāmaratta is a mixed color, the color of withered leaves.”

    -
  1674. -
  1675. -

    Sp 3.246: Khallakabaddhāti paṇhipidhānatthaṁ tale khallakaṁ bandhitvā katā, “Khallakabaddha: they are made by fastening leather at the sole for the purpose of covering the heel.” Vmv 3.246 adds: Khallakanti sabbapaṇhipidhānacammaṁ, “Khallaka: a skin to cover the entire heel.”

    -
  1676. -
  1677. -

    The various kinds of footwear listed here are explained as follows in the commentary. Sp 3.246: Puṭabaddhāti yonakaupāhanā vuccati, yā yāvajaṅghato sabbapādaṁ paṭicchādeti, “Greek sandals are called puṭabaddha: whatever covers the entire foot as far as the shin.” Sp 3.246: Pāliguṇṭhimāti paliguṇṭhitvā katā; yā upari pādamattameva paṭicchādeti, na jaṅghaṁ, “Pāliguṇṭhima: they are made by covering: whatever covers merely the top of the foot, but not the shin.” Sp 3.246: Tūlapuṇṇikāti tūlapicunā pūretvā katā, “Tūlapuṇṇika: they are made by filling with cotton down.” Sp 3.246: Tittirapattikāti tittirapattasadisā vicittabaddhā, “Tittirapattika: they are colored, like the feathers of a partridge.” Sp 3.246: Meṇḍavisāṇavaddhikāti kaṇṇikaṭṭhāne meṇḍakasiṅgasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā, “Meṇḍavisāṇavaddhika: they are made by connecting a strap with the appearance of a ram horn at one corner.” Sp 3.246: Vicchikāḷikāpi tattheva vicchikanaṅguṭṭhasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā, “Vicchikāḷika: they are made by connecting a strap with the appearance of scorpion claw.” Sp 3.246: Morapiñchaparisibbitāti talesu vā vaddhesu vā morapiñchehi suttakasadisehi parisibbitā, “Morapiñchaparisibbita: the tail feather of a peacock is sewn on the sole or on the strap, like a string of beads.”

    -
  1678. -
  1679. -

    Sp 3.246: Lūvakacammaparikkhaṭāti pakkhibiḷālacammaparikkhaṭā, “Luvakacammaparikkhaṭa: decorated with the skin of a winged cat.” Sp-yoj 2.246: Pakkhibiḷāloti tuliyo, “A winged cat is a flying fox.”

    -
  1680. -
  1681. -

    I read orohitvā with the PTS version, against ārohitvā in MS. The MS text is saying that he is already wearing sandals, but then puts them on before going to meet the Buddha, which does not make good sense.

    -
  1682. -
  1683. -

    Reading sagāravā sappatissā sabhāgavuttikā with SRT.

    -
  1684. -
  1685. -

    “Furniture” renders senāsana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1686. -
  1687. -

    The shoe, pādukā, is introduced in this section, as distinct from the upāhanā, “sandal”, of the previous sections. They are both footwear and the distinction between them is not obvious. The best indication as to the difference is found at Sp-yoj 1.638: Pādukanti upāhanaviseso. So hi pajjate imāyāti pādukāti vuccati, sā bahupaṭalā cammamayā vā hoti kaṭṭhamayā vā, “A pāduka: it is distinct from an upāhana. It is called a pāduka, because one should walk with it. It has much covering made of skin or wood.” Here the distinction between the two appears to hinge on the amount of covering, and thus translating the two terms as “shoe” and “sandal” seems justified. Moreover, the distinction made in BMC I, p. 444, and BMC II, chapter III, that upāhāna refers to leather footwear whereas pāduka refers to non-leather footwear is here contradicted: it is specifically stated that a pāduka can be made of leather.

    -
  1688. -
  1689. -

    “Grass” covers two separate Pali terms, tiṇa, and kamala. “Reed” covers two separate Pali terms, muñja and pabbaja.

    -
  1690. -
  1691. -

    Hintāla is identified as the fishtail palm in SAF, p. 190. “Beryl” renders veḷuriya. Sp-ṭ 1.281: Veḷuriyoti vaṁsavaṇṇamaṇi, “The bamboo-colored gem is called veḷuriya.” According to PED, veḷuriya is lapis lazuli, which cannot be correct because lapis lazuli is blue. For the first four kinds of shoes I use the expression “made of”, but for the remainder, “made with”. It seems unlikely that the entire shoe would be made of these precious substances.

    -
  1692. -
  1693. -

    Going by the commentarial definition (see the next note) the contextual meaning of saṅkamaniya is essentially “mobility”, which seems redundant on translation.

    -
  1694. -
  1695. -

    Sp 3.251: Asaṅkamanīyāti bhūmiyaṁ suppatiṭṭhitā niccalā asaṁhāriyā, “Asaṅkamanīya: well-established on the ground, stable, not moving.”

    -
  1696. -
  1697. -

    Pāduka, translated as “shoe” above, I have here translated as “foot-stand”. This seems to be required from the current context. Sp 4.290: Passāvapādukanti ettha pādukā iṭṭhakāhipi silāhipi dārūhipi kātuṁ vaṭṭati. Vaccapādukāyapi eseva nayo, “A pāduka for urinating: here it is allowable to make a pāduka of bricks, stone, or wood. The same method also applies for pāduka for defecating.” These fixtures seem more likely to be platforms or stands than shoes in any ordinary sense.

    -
  1698. -
  1699. -

    Sp 3.253: Itthiyuttenāti dhenuyuttena. Purisantarenāti purisasārathinā. Purisayuttenāti goṇayuttena. Itthantarenāti itthisārathinā, “Itthiyuttena: with a yoked cow. Purisantarena: with a man charioteer. Purisayuttena: with a yoked bull. Itthantarenā: with a woman charioteer.”

    -
  1700. -
  1701. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 3084: Hatthavaṭṭakanti hattheneva pavaṭṭetabbasakaṭaṁ, “Hatthavaṭṭakan: a cart to be moved only by hand.”

    -
  1702. -
  1703. -

    For a further discussion of these, see Appendix II: Furniture.

    -
  1704. -
  1705. -

    This refers to monastic dwellings, not regular houses.

    -
  1706. -
  1707. -

    For the term moragū, see Appendix IV: Plants.

    -
  1708. -
  1709. -

    “Robe-cloth” renders cīvara. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1710. -
  1711. -

    To clarify, the issue at stake is people giving cloth at a monastery for a monk who is away. The monk does not know he has been given cloth until he returns to the monastery.

    -
  1712. -
  1713. -

    This refers to Bu Np 1:2.17.1/Bi Np 13, which prohibits a monk from keeping extra robe cloth for more than ten days. The point made here is that these monks would count the days from the moment the cloth was given. If they arrived at the monastery more than ten days after the cloth had been given, they would not be able to receive it without falling into an offense.

    -
  1714. -
  1715. -

    The fourth chapter of the Sutta Nipāta.

    -
  1716. -
  1717. -

    Api ca sambādhā gharāvāsā bahukiccā bahukaraṇīyāti, “Still, household life is crowded, with much business and many duties.” I have added a bit from the commentary to make the sentence clearer. Ud-a 46: Kāmesu ādīnave kenaci pakārena diṭṭhepi na tāvāhaṁ gharāvāsato nikkhamituṁ asakkhiṁ, “Although I had seen the danger in sensual pleasures of whatever kind, I was not able to leave the household life for so long.”

    -
  1718. -
  1719. -

    This relates to Bu Np 1:2.17.1 and Bu Np 3:1.3.13.1.

    -
  1720. -
  1721. -

    I read adās’ime with the Siamrath edition.

    -
  1722. -
  1723. -

    For an explanation of rendering bhesajja as “tonics”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1724. -
  1725. -

    I. B. Horner translates phāṇita as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably being whether the juice is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

    -
  1726. -
  1727. -

    For a discussion of these names and those below, see Appendix IV: Plants.

    -
  1728. -
  1729. -

    Sp 3.263: Sindhavanti setavaṇṇaṁ pabbate uṭṭhahati, “Sindhava: it appears as a white color in the hills.” Sp 3.263: Ubbhidanti bhūmito aṅkuraṁ uṭṭhahati, “Ubbhida: it appears like a sprout from the earth.” But Sp-ṭ 3.263 says: Ubbhidaṁ nāma ūsarapaṁsumayaṁ, “What is made from saline soil is called ubbhidaṁ.” Sp 3.263: Bilanti dabbasambhārehi saddhiṁ pacitaṁ, taṁ rattavaṇṇaṁ, “Bila: it is boiled together with a material that has the color red.”

    -
  1730. -
  1731. -

    Sp 2.539: Piḷakāti lohitatuṇḍikā sukhumapiḷakā, “Piḷaka is a minor piḷaka with blood on the tip.” Sp 2.539: Thullakacchu vā ābādhoti mahāpiḷakābādho vuccati, “Thullakacchu vā ābādha is a sickness with large boils.”

    -
  1732. -
  1733. -

    For an explanation of rendering chakaṇa and mattika as respectively “detergent” and “soap”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms. For an explanation of rendering rajananippakka as “cleaning agents”, see Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  1734. -
  1735. -

    See Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  1736. -
  1737. -

    Sp 3.365: Rasañjanaṁ nānāsambhārehi kataṁ, “Rasañjana is made with many ingredients.” Sp 3.365: Sotañjananti nadīsotādīsu uppajjanakaṁ añjanaṁ, “Sotañjana: an ointment found in the stream of rivers.”

    -
  1738. -
  1739. -

    For a discussion of these, see Appendix IV: Plants.

    -
  1740. -
  1741. -

    I here render uccāvaca as luxurious. This rendering seems required by the context. See also use of this word at SN 2.29:7.1.

    -
  1742. -
  1743. -

    Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185: āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  1744. -
  1745. -

    Appendix III: Medical Terminology for a list of allowable medical equipment.

    -
  1746. -
  1747. -

    Reading salākodhāniya with the PTS edition.

    -
  1748. -
  1749. -

    Vin-alan-t 34.67: Añjanitthavikāya aṁse lagganatthāya aṁsabaddhakampi bandhanasuttakampi vaṭṭati, “A shoulder strap and also a bandhanasuttaka is allowed for the purpose of the hanging of the ointment-box bag from the shoulder.”

    -
  1750. -
  1751. -

    Vātābādha, literally, “a wind disease”. According to the Indian system of classification, this included a number of illnesses, such as arthritis. Since intestinal gas is elsewhere called udaravātābādha, “stomach wind disease”, it is unclear what is meant in this context. The commentaries are silent.

    -
  1752. -
  1753. -

    Sp 3.267: Anujānāmi bhikkhave telapākanti yaṅkiñci bhesajjapakkhittaṁ sabbaṁ anuññātameva hoti, “I allow telapāka: whatever medicines are included are all allowed.”

    -
  1754. -
  1755. -

    Sp-ṭ 3.305: Phalatumbo lābuādi, “A vessel made of fruit is a gourd, etc.”

    -
  1756. -
  1757. -

    “Arthiritis of the hands and feet” renders aṅgavāta, literally “wind of the limbs”. I follow the commentarial explanation at Sp 3.267: Aṅgavātoti hatthapāde vāto, “Aṅgavāta means wind in the hands and the feet.”

    -
  1758. -
  1759. -

    Sp 3.267: Sambhārasedanti nānāvidhapaṇṇabhaṅgasedaṁ, “Sambhārasedanti: sweating with various shredded leaves.”

    -
  1760. -
  1761. -

    Sp 3.267: Bhaṅgodakanti nānāpaṇṇabhaṅgakuthitaṁ udakaṁ; tehi paṇṇehi ca udakena ca siñcitvā siñcitvā sedetabbo, “Bhaṅgodaka: water with various putrid, shredded leaves. One is made to sweat by repeated pouring the water and the leaves.” As we see, the commentary brings in the idea of sweating, saying that the hemp water was for external use, yet this is not mentioned in the Canonical text. In fact, the Canonical text explicitly mentions sweating in the three previous treatments, but not in this one. It seems possible, then, that the hemp water, or cannabis water, was taken as a internal medicine instead. Given that cannabis is known to alleviate arthritis symptoms, this is perhaps not as surprising as it may seem.

    -
  1762. -
  1763. -

    Sp 3.267: Udakakoṭṭhakanti udakakoṭṭhe cāṭiṁ vā doṇiṁ vā uṇhodakassa pūretvā tattha pavisitvā sedakammakaraṇaṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Udakakoṭṭhaka: the meaning is ‘I allow the causing of sweating by entering a tank or trough filled with hot water in a bathroom.’”

    -
  1764. -
  1765. -

    I have not been able to trace any explanation of this seemingly strange practice, either in the commentaries or elsewhere.

    -
  1766. -
  1767. -

    “Abscess” renders gaṇḍa. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix III: Medical Terminology.

    -
  1768. -
  1769. -

    Sp 3.267: Kabaḷikanti vaṇamukhe sattupiṇḍaṁ pakkhipituṁ, “Kabaḷika means to place a lump of flour on the sore.” Vmv 3.267: Kabaḷikāti upanāhabhesajjaṁ, “Kabaḷika: a lasting medicine.” The definition in DOP is not quite right.

    -
  1770. -
  1771. -

    Sp 3.267: Vaḍḍhamaṁsanti adhikamaṁsaṁ āṇi viya uṭṭhahati, “Vaḍḍhamaṁsa means an excess of flesh was sticking out like a peg.”

    -
  1772. -
  1773. -

    Sp 3.267: Loṇasakkharikāya chinditunti khurena chindituṁ, “Loṇasakkharikāya chindituṁ means to cut with a razor.”

    -
  1774. -
  1775. -

    The question seems to be whether these can be given to the bitten person in an unreceived state, appaṭiggahitāni, or whether they have to be received first, paṭiggahetabbānī.

    -
  1776. -
  1777. -

    “Should” renders anujānāmi. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1778. -
  1779. -

    Sp 3.269: Gharadinnakābādhoti vasīkaraṇapānakasamuṭṭhitarogo, “Gharadinnakābādha is a sickness coming from drinking an overpowering drink.” Sp-ṭ 3.269: Gharadinnakābādho nāma vasīkaraṇatthāya gharaṇiyā dinnabhesajjasamuṭṭhito ābādho, “Gharadinnakābādha is the name of a sickness coming from medicine given by a housewife for the purpose of overpowering.” The point seems to be that one is given a substance so that one can subsequently be overpowered.

    -
  1780. -
  1781. -

    Sītāloḷī literally means “what is mixed in a furrow”. Sp 3.269: Sītāloḷinti naṅgalena kasantassa phāle laggamattikaṁ udakena āloḷetvā pāyetuṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Sītāloḷī: the meaning is ‘I allow you to drink a mixture of water and the clay sticking to a plowshare of one plowing with a plow.’”

    -
  1782. -
  1783. -

    Sp 3.269: Duṭṭhagahaṇikoti vipannagahaṇiko; kicchena uccāro nikkhamatīti attho, “Duṭṭhagahaṇiko: one whose stomach has failed; the meaning is he has difficulties excreting feces.”

    -
  1784. -
  1785. -

    Sp 3.269: Abhisannakāyoti ussannadosakāyo, “Abhisannakāya means the body is full of impurities.”

    -
  1786. -
  1787. -

    Sp 3.269: Acchakañjiyanti taṇḍulodakamaṇḍo, “Acchakañjiya: the cream of rice water.”

    -
  1788. -
  1789. -

    Sp 3.269: Akaṭayusanti asiniddho muggapacitapānīyo, “Akaṭayūsa is drinkable mung beans that have been boiled without oil.” Sp-ṭ 3.269, however, says: Akaṭayūsenāti anabhisaṅkhatena muggayūsena, “Akaṭayūsena means the juice of unprepared mung beans.” This would seem to mean the raw juice of mung beans. I follow the more ancient authority.

    -
  1790. -
  1791. -

    Sp 3.269: Kaṭākaṭanti sova dhotasiniddho, “Kaṭākaṭa the same (as the previous) but washed in oil.” Sp-ṭ 3.269, however, says: Kaṭākaṭenāti mugge pacitvā acāletvāva parissāvitena muggasūpenāti, “Kaṭākaṭa means mung-bean soup made by boiling mung beans and then filtering it without stirring.” But this seems indistinguishable from the previous medicine, the mung-bean broth.

    -
  1792. -
  1793. -

    Sp 3.269: Paṭicchādanīyenāti maṁsarasena, “Paṭicchādanīyena means having the juice of meat.”

    -
  1794. -
  1795. -

    Sp-ṭ 3.272: Guḷakaraṇanti guḷakaraṇaṭṭhānaṁ, ucchusālanti vuttaṁ hoti, “Guḷakaraṇan: a place for making sugar. It is called a sugar-cane building.”

    -
  1796. -
  1797. -

    Tekaṭulayāgu is commonly rendered as “rice porridge having three pungent ingredients”. Yet rice and green gram can hardly be called pungent. I would suggest it is the taste of the combination of the three that is pungent.

    -
  1798. -
  1799. -

    “Incapable of doing” renders setughāta, literally, “destroyed the bridge”. Sp 1.16: Setu vuccati maggo, maggeneva tādisassa vacanassa ghāto, samucchedoti vuttaṁ hoti, “The path is called the bridge. What is said is that there is the destruction and cutting off of such speech by the path.” The commentary seems to take setu, “bridge”, as a reference to the eightfold path. I prefer to understand “bridge” as a metaphor for access, that is, the Buddhas no longer have the possibility of doing what is unbeneficial.

    -
  1800. -
  1801. -

    Sp 3.274: Antovutthanti akappiyakuṭiyaṁ vutthaṁ, “Antovutthan: stored, apart from the food-storage hut.”

    -
  1802. -
  1803. -

    Khuddasikkhā-abhinavaṭīkā 112: Antopakketi akappiyakuṭiyā anto pakke, “Antopakka: cooked indoors, apart from the food-storage hut.”

    -
  1804. -
  1805. -

    “Fresh food” renders khādanīya. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1806. -
  1807. -

    “The monks refused an invitation to eat more even after taking just a little” renders appamattakepi pavārenti. The phrase is explained in the sub-commentary at Sp-ṭ 3.276: Appamattakepi pavārentīti appamattakepi gahite pavārenti, “bahumhi gahite aññesaṁ nappahotī”ti maññamānā, “Appamattakepi pavārenti: even when they have taken just little, they refuse an invitation to eat more, thinking, ‘If much is taken, there will not be enough for others.’”

    -
  1808. -
  1809. -

    Apart from their restraint due to the scarcity of food, they did not want to fall into an offense under Bu Pc 35:2.15.1.

    -
  1810. -
  1811. -

    Sp 3.276: Tato nīhaṭanti yattha nimantitā bhuñjanti, tato nīhaṭaṁ, “Tato nīhaṭan: brought out from where they ate their invitational meal.”

    -
  1812. -
  1813. -

    “The seeds have been removed” renders nibbattabīja. Nibbatta is a past participle that normally means “come into being” or “developed”. According to SED (sv. nir-vṛit), however, it can also mean “removed”. Sp 3.278: Nibbaṭṭabījanti bījaṁ nibbaṭṭetvā apanetvā paribhuñjitabbakaṁ ambapanasādi, “Nibbattabīja means having nibbatta-ed, having removed the seed, mangoes, jackfruit, etc., may be eaten.”

    -
  1814. -
  1815. -

    Vjb 3.279: Sambādheti vaccamagge bhikkhussa bhikkhuniyā ca passāvamaggepi anulomato, “Sambādha means the anus of a monk or a nun, and also the genital area accords with this.”

    -
  1816. -
  1817. -

    Sp 3.279: Yena kenaci pana cammena vā vatthena vā vatthipīḷanampi na kātabbaṁ, “One should not do bladder-action, vatthipīḷana, with whatever skin or cloth.” Vmv 3.279: Vatthipīḷananti yathā vatthigatatelādi antosarīre ārohanti, evaṁ hatthena vatthimaddanaṁ, “Vatthipīḷana: in order for oils, etc., in a bladder to go up inside the body, thus one squeezes the bladder with the hand.” The meaning is not entirely clear. My rendering is no more than a suggestion.

    -
  1818. -
  1819. -

    That is, two fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1820. -
  1821. -

    Pavattamaṁsa refers to meat ready for sale, that is, not specially slaughtered. Sp 3.280: Pavattamaṁsanti matassa maṁsaṁ, “Pavattamaṁsa: meat from a dead (animal).”

    -
  1822. -
  1823. -

    The nāgas, here rendered as “dragons”, were super-normal serpents who protected the snakes.

    -
  1824. -
  1825. -

    Bhattagga is literally “a eating house”. The name suggests that the bhattagga was a separate building for eating. They were found both in private houses and in monasteries (Kd 10:4.5.7). Since they were part of houses or a compound of private buildings, “refectory” is not a satisfactory rendering. The fact that kitchens are not mentioned separately may mean that they were part of the bhattagga, except in monasteries. This is supported by a passage at (Bu Pj 3:5.3.1) that mentions a cooking implement, a pestle, being stored in a village bhattagga.

    -
  1826. -
  1827. -

    This is a partial parallel to AN 5.207:1.1.

    -
  1828. -
  1829. -

    “Rice porridge” renders bhojjayāgu. Sp 3.283: Bhojjayāgunti yā pavāraṇaṁ janeti, “Bhojjayāgu: what gives rise to satisfaction.” Vin-vn-ṭ 309: Ettha ca bhojjayāgu nāma bahalayāgu, “In this case it is rice porridge that is called bhojjayāgu.”

    -
  1830. -
  1831. -

    This refers to Bu Pc 33:3.15.1.

    -
  1832. -
  1833. -

    Appaharita, literally, “few green plants”. Bu Pc 19:2.1.14: Haritaṁ nāma pubbaṇṇaṁ aparaṇṇaṁ, “Harita means: vegetables and grains.”

    -
  1834. -
  1835. -

    Sections 14 to 18 are essentially the same as sections 5–8 and 11 in the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta at DN 16:1.19.1–2.3.10 and DN 16:2.14.1–2.19.9.

    -
  1836. -
  1837. -

    Suññāgāra normally means solitude or an empty dwelling, but here the context suggests another meaning is intended. DN-a 1.151, commenting on the parallel at DN 16:1.25.4, says: Suññāgāranti pāṭiyekkaṁ suññāgāraṁ nāma natthi, tattheva pana ekapasse sāṇipākārena parikkhipitvā – “idha satthā vissamissatī”ti mañcakaṁ paññapesuṁ, “Suññāgāra: it is not a distinct (dwelling) that is called a suññāgāra. But they prepared a bed to one side right there, having surrounded it with a curtain, thinking, ‘The Teacher will rest here.’”

    -
  1838. -
  1839. -

    For puṭabhedana, see HPHM, p. 203.

    -
  1840. -
  1841. -

    I understand pallalāni as a poetic term for any body of water.

    -
  1842. -
  1843. -

    Vesāliṁ sāhāraṁ, literally, “Vesālī with its support”. Sp 3.289: Sāhāraṁ dajjeyyāthāti sajanapadaṁ dadeyyātha, “Sāhāraṁ dajjeyyātha means you should give me (Vesālī) together with the country.”

    -
  1844. -
  1845. -

    The santhāgāra seems to have been a multi-purpose building. In the present context it is used as a meeting place, the exact nature of the meeting not being spelled out. Other contexts show that the santhāgāra was used for a number of purposes. At MN 51:10.3 it is used as a place to perform a ritual; from MN 53:2.1 and similar contexts we can deduce from the word anajjhāvuṭṭha, “not (previously) lived in”, that it was used as a place of lodging; at DN 3:1.13.4 the Sakyans were enjoying themselves in their santhāgāra; according to DN 16:5.20.1 and other suttas, the official meetings were held there; and at SN 56.45:1.3 the Licchavī were practicing archery in the santhāgāra. By contrast the sabhā seems to have been used exclusively for official meetings. As a consequence I translate santhāgāra as “public hall” and sabhā as “public meeting hall”. Most of this section is parallel to AN 8.12.

    -
  1846. -
  1847. -

    Bhikkhu Sujāto has this to say about the name Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta: “(The Ñātika clan) were perhaps the second-most important of the clans that made up the Vajjian League (after the Licchavīs), yet there is little information about them, and they seem almost absent from the Pali texts. One of the rather noteworthy aspects of the clan is how variable the spelling of their name is. We find Jṇātṛika or Jṇātaka in Sanskrit; Ñātaka in Pali, Nāyika in Jain Prakrit, and well as Nāṭaka, and so on. The variety of forms and dialectical variations is forbidding, but it appears that the sense of the word is simply “the clan”, i.e. it is ñāti as in “family”. By far the most famous member of the clan was Mahāvīra, the leader of the Jains. In Pali, he is known as Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta. The later name is explained by the commentary as “son of a dancer”; it is also sometimes spelled Nāthaputta (son of a lord). However given the universal Jain tradition that he was a Jṇātṛika, it seems certain that this is a misunderstanding, and that Nāṭaputta in fact means “a son of the Jṇātṛi clan”, i.e. a Jṇātṛika. It is the same pattern as Sākyaputta, which means “Sakyan”. Given this, perhaps we should reconsider how we present his name. Nigaṇṭha means “knotless”, but it is just a term for a Jain ascetic (as bhikkhu is for Buddhists). Perhaps we should translate his name as “the Jain monk of the Ñātika clan.” See full discussion at https://discourse.suttacentral.net/t/the-lost-vajjian-clan-of-the-natikas.

    -
  1848. -
  1849. -

    The literal meaning is “Good Gotama is disgusted,” but I am taking literary licence to make it more meaningful and punchy. Sp 1.7: Puna brāhmaṇo “jigucchati maññe samaṇo gotamo idaṁ vayovuḍḍhānaṁ abhivādanādikulasamudācārakammaṁ, tena taṁ na karotī”ti maññamāno bhagavantaṁ jegucchīti āha, “Again, the brahmin says ‘The Buddha is disgusted’ because he thinks, ‘It seems the ascetic Gotama is disgusted with doing the wholesome actions of bowing down, etc., to elders.’” The brahmin clearly didn’t approve of such conduct, perhaps even finding it disgusting.

    -
  1850. -
  1851. -

    “Abortionist” renders apagabbha. Sp 1.10: Gabbhato apagatoti apagabbho, “Apagabbha means departed from the womb.”

    -
  1852. -
  1853. -

    That is, Bu Pc 35:2.15.1.

    -
  1854. -
  1855. -

    “Stilt house” combines aḍḍhayoga, pāsāda, and hammiya in one word. All of these, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. Still, it seems clear that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess. For an explanation of the rendering “stilt house” for pāsāda, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1856. -
  1857. -

    The commentary explains these terms as follows. First the “building made according to a proclamation”. Sp 3.295: Paṭhamathambhaṁ pana paṭhamabhittipādaṁ vā patiṭṭhāpentehi bahūhi samparivāretvā “kappiyakuṭiṁ karoma, kappiyakuṭiṁ karomā”ti vācaṁ nicchārentehi manussesu ukkhipitvā patiṭṭhāpentesu āmasitvā vā sayaṁ ukkhipitvā vā thambhe vā bhittipādo vā patiṭṭhāpetabbo, “After the many who are installing have surrounded the first pillar or the first base for a wall, after extolling among people by saying, ‘We are making a food-store’, having touched those who are installing or oneself having extolled, the base of the wall is to be established or at a pillar.” The details are not entirely clear, but the main point seems to be that one announces in the presence of others that one is building a food-store. Next the “cow stall”. Sp 3.295: Ettha kappiyakuṭiṁ laddhuṁ vaṭṭati, “To obtain a food-store here is allowable.” Sp 3.295: Gahapatīti manussā āvāsaṁ katvā “kappiyakuṭiṁ dema, paribhuñjathā”ti vadanti, “‘A building given for the purpose by a householder’: having made a building, the people say, ‘We give a food-store, please use it.’” Sp 3.295: Sammutikā nāma kammavācaṁ sāvetvā katāti, “What is constructed/designated after making an official proclamation in the Sangha is called ‘a building designated by the Sangha’.”

    -
  1858. -
  1859. -

    Catudoṇika piṭaka, “A basket with a capacity of four doṇas.” According to ACMC, p. 18, one doṇa is equivalent to 64 handfuls. It may well be that this amounts to more than one liter, but given the uncertainty one liter seems like a suitably round number.

    -
  1860. -
  1861. -

    It’s not clear why they refused to accept the milk.

    -
  1862. -
  1863. -

    “Money” renders hirañña. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1864. -
  1865. -

    “Gold, silver, and money” renders jātarūparajata. For a discussion of this compound, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1866. -
  1867. -

    Sp 3.300: Cocapānanti aṭṭhikehi kadaliphalehi katapānaṁ, “Cocapāna: a drink made with plantain fruits that have seeds.” Sp 3.300: Mocapānanti anaṭṭhikehi kadaliphalehi katapānaṁ, “Mocapāna: a drink made with seedless plantain fruit.” Madhūkapāna is literally “a drink from the honey tree (fruit)”, Bassia latifolia or Madhuca longifolia. Sp 3.300: Madhukapānanti madhukānaṁ jātirasena katapānaṁ, “Madhukapāna: a drink made with the natural juice from honey tree fruits.” This might also refer to sap from the honey tree. Sp 3.300: Muddikapānanti muddikā udake madditvā ambapānaṁ viya katapānaṁ, “Muddikapāna: having crushed grapes in water, it is a drink made like a mango drink.” Sp 3.300: Sālūkapānanti rattuppalanīluppalādīnaṁ sālūke madditvā katapānaṁ, “Sālūkapāna: a drink made by having crushed the tubers of red and blue lotuses.” SED identifies the phārusakapāna as the Grewia Asiatica, sv. parūsha. Sp 3.300: Phārusakapānanti phārusakaphalehi ambapānaṁ viya katapānaṁ, “Phārusakapāna: a drink made like a mango drink but with phārusaka fruits.”

    -
  1868. -
  1869. -

    “Meter” refers to the rhythmical pattern of verse. Pali, and presumably other Indian languages, divide syllables into two categories, long and short. The meter then specifies the pattern of long and short syllables in a line of verse. The Sāvittī meter mentioned here will have a particular patten of such syllables.

    -
  1870. -
  1871. -

    “Door” renders aggaḷa. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1872. -
  1873. -

    Sp 3.302: Piṭṭhakhādanīyanti piṭṭhamayaṁ khādanīyaṁ: “Piṭṭhakhādanīya: fresh food made from flour.”

    -
  1874. -
  1875. -

    Sp 3.303: Dve dārakāti sāmaṇerabhūmiyaṁ ṭhitā dve puttā, “Dve dārakā: two sons who were novice monks.”

    -
  1876. -
  1877. -

    Sp-ṭ 3.303: Bhusāgāreti bhusamaye agārake, “Bhusāgāre: a house made of husk.”

    -
  1878. -
  1879. -

    It is not immediately clear whether there was much fruit in general or whether the Sangha had received much fruit. Normally the word uppanna is construed with the genitive of the recipient. Since in this case there is no genitive, we can only assume that the fruit had not (yet) been given to the Sangha.

    -
  1880. -
  1881. -

    Sp 3.304: Bhāgaṁ datvāti dasamabhāgaṁ datvā; idaṁ kira jambudīpe porāṇakacārittaṁ, tasmā dasakoṭṭhāse katvā eko koṭṭhāso bhūmisāmikānaṁ dātabbo, “Bhāgaṁ datvā: having given a tenth part. They say this is the ancient custom in India. Therefore, having divided it into ten parts, one part is to be given to the owner of the land.”

    -
  1882. -
  1883. -

    The point here is that the day ends at dawn. The mixture has the same allowable period as post-midday tonics do on their own.

    -
  1884. -
  1885. -

    For an explanation of rendering kathina as “robe-making ceremony”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1886. -
  1887. -

    For the first four of these five see Bu Pc 46:5.6.1, Bu Np 2:1.18.1, Bu Pc 32:8.15.1, and Bu Np 1:2.17.1 respectively. “Robe-cloth” renders cīvara, for which see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1888. -
  1889. -

    Sp 3.308: Ullikhitamattenāti dīghato ca puthulato ca pamāṇaggahaṇamattena, “Ullikhitamattena: merely by taking the measure lengthwise or crosswise.”

    -
  1890. -
  1891. -

    Sp 3.308: Cīvaravicāraṇamattenāti “pañcakaṁ vā sattakaṁ vā navakaṁ vā ekādasakaṁ vā hotū”ti evaṁ vicāritamattena, “Cīvaravicāraṇamattena: merely by planning the robe in this way: let it consist of five, seven, nine, or eleven.” Vmv 3.308 specifies: Pañcakanti pañcakhaṇḍaṁ, “Pañcaka means: five sections.”

    -
  1892. -
  1893. -

    Sp 3.308: Bandhanamattenāti moghasuttakāropanamattena, “Bandhanamattena: merely by inserting a false thread.”

    -
  1894. -
  1895. -

    Sp 3.308: Ovaṭṭiyakaraṇamattenāti moghasuttakānusārena dīghasibbitamattena, “Ovaṭṭiyakaraṇamattena: merely by sewing a long seam in conformity with the false thread.”

    -
  1896. -
  1897. -

    Sp 3.308: Kaṇḍusakaraṇamattenāti muddhiyapattabandhanamattena, “Kaṇḍusakaraṇamattena means merely by fixing a panel for calculating.” Vjb 3.308: Kaṇḍusaṁ nāma pubbabandhana, “Kaṇḍusa is a prior fixing.”

    -
  1898. -
  1899. -

    Sp 3.308: Anuvātakaraṇamattenāti piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena, “Anuvātakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the back.” This is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattenāti dīghato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena means merely by mounting a border lengthwise.”

    -
  1900. -
  1901. -

    Sp 3.308: Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattenāti kucchianauvātāropanamattena, “Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the belly.” This is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Kucchianuvātāropanamattenāti puthulato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Kucchianuvātāropanamattena means merely by adding a border crosswise.”

    -
  1902. -
  1903. -

    Sp 3.308: Ovaddheyyakaraṇamattenāti āgantukapattāropanamattena; kathinacīvarato vā pattaṁ gahetvā aññasmiṁ akathinacīvare pattāropanamattena, “Ovaddheyyakaraṇamattena: merely by adding a panel to an external (robe); having taken a panel from the cloth for the robe-making ceremony, then adding it to another robe, which is not the cloth for the robe-making ceremony.”

    -
  1904. -
  1905. -

    Sp 3.308: Kambalamaddanamattenāti ekavāraṁyeva rajane pakkhittena dantavaṇṇena paṇḍupalāsavaṇṇena vā, “Kambalamaddanamattena: dyeing it just once by putting it into the color of ivory or beige.” The implication seems to be that the kathina ceremony can be done by a process of proper dyeing. Sp 3.308: Sace pana sakiṁ vā dvikkhattuṁ vā rattampi sāruppaṁ hoti, vaṭṭati, “But if it is suitably dyed, once or twice, it is allowable.”

    -
  1906. -
  1907. -

    Sp 3.308: Nimittakatenāti “‘iminā dussena kathinaṁ attharissāmī’ti evaṁ nimittakatena. Ettakameva hi parivāre vuttaṁ. Aṭṭhakathāsu pana ‘ayaṁ sāṭako sundaro, sakkā iminā kathinaṁ attharitu’nti evaṁ nimittakammaṁ katvā laddhenā”ti vuttaṁ, “Nimittakatena: it is said in the Parivāra that it means making an indication in this way: ‘I will do the robe-making ceremony with this cloth.’ But it is said in the commentaries that it is by obtaining (a robe) after making an indication in this way: ‘This cloth is beautiful; it is possible to do the robe-making ceremony with it.’”

    -
  1908. -
  1909. -

    Sp 3.308: Parikathākatenāti “kathinaṁ nāma dātuṁ vaṭṭati, kathinadāyako bahuṁ puññaṁ pasavatī”ti evaṁ parikathāya uppāditena, “Parikathākatena: by one who causes it to be given by hinting in this way: ‘It is allowable to give a cloth for the robe-making ceremony; one who gives this makes much merit.’”

    -
  1910. -
  1911. -

    Sp 3.308: Kukkukatenāti tāvakālikena, “Kukkukatena: with one that is borrowed.”

    -
  1912. -
  1913. -

    For the meaning of akappakatena see Bu Pc 58:2.1.2.

    -
  1914. -
  1915. -

    Sp 3.308 explains pañcakena vā atirekapañcakena vā, “five or more”, as pañca vā atirekāni vā khaṇḍāni, “five or more sections”. Each section is made up of a large panel (maṇḍala) and a medium-sized panel (aḍḍhamaṇḍala) with a strip (aḍḍhakusi) in between. In this case maṇḍala seems to be used as an umbrella term for both maṇḍala and aḍḍhamaṇḍala. Sp 3.308: Mahāmaṇḍalaaḍḍhamaṇḍalāni dassetvā, “Showing large panels and medium-sized panels.” See also Kd 8:12.2.3.

    -
  1916. -
  1917. -

    Sp 3.308: Aññatra puggalassa atthārāti puggalassa atthāraṁ ṭhapetvā na aññena saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā atthārena atthataṁ hoti, “Aññatra puggalassa atthārā: apart from an individual performing it, there is no other performing it by a sangha or by a group.” The performing, literally, “spreading”, does not refer to the making of the robe, but to the declaration made when the robe is complete. Sp 3.306: Katapariyositaṁ pana kathinaṁ gahetvā atthārakena bhikkhunā “sace saṅghāṭiyā kathinaṁ attharitukāmo hoti, porāṇikā saṅghāṭi paccuddharitabbā, navā saṅghāṭi adhiṭṭhātabbā, ‘Imāya saṅghāṭiyā kathinaṁ attharāmī’ti vācā bhinditabbā”tiādinā parivāre vuttavidhānena kathinaṁ attharitabbaṁ, “By the monk who is performing the ceremony, having taken the completed kathina (robe), the kathina ceremony is performed by the ceremony spoken of in the Parivāra: ‘If he wants to perform the kathina ceremony with an outer robe, he should first relinquish his old outer robe and determine the new one, and then say, “I perform the kathina ceremony with this outer robe”’, etc.”

    -
  1918. -
  1919. -

    Sp 3.306 explains the appreciation as follows: Tehi anumodakehi bhikkhūhi ekaṁsaṁ uttarāsaṅgaṁ karitvā añjaliṁ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – “atthataṁ āvuso saṅghassa kathinaṁ, dhammiko kathinatthāro, anumodāmā”ti evamādinā parivāre vuttavidhāneneva anumodāpetabbaṁ, “The expression of appreciation is to be done by the ceremony spoken of in the Parivāra, thus: the monks who express their appreciation should put their upper robe over one shoulder, put the palms of their hands together, and say this: ‘The kathina ceremony has been done by the Sangha, it is legitimate, we express our appreciation.’” “Monastery zone” renders sīmā. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1920. -
  1921. -

    Sp 3.309: Ahatenāti aparibhuttena, “Ahatena: not used.” Sp 3.309: Ahatakappenāti ahatasadisena ekavāraṁ vā dvikkhattuṁ vā dhotena, “Ahatakappena: similar to one that is brand new; washed once or twice.” Sp 3.309: Pilotikāyāti hatavatthakasāṭakena, “Pilotikāya: a used robe-cloth.”

    -
  1922. -
  1923. -

    The point seems to be that he makes it back to the monastery before the end of the robe season.

    -
  1924. -
  1925. -

    Presumably this means he will leave the monastery once the robe is finished and not return before the end of the robe season.

    -
  1926. -
  1927. -

    “Whose meditation is going well” renders phāsuvihārika. Vihāra is a common Sutta term for a state of meditation, as in diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāra, “a happy (meditation) abiding in this very life”, which is a reference to the four jhānas. Phāsu means “comfortable” or “at ease”. Although this may be understood quite broadly, it seems likely that meditation would be the main connotation.

    -
  1928. -
  1929. -

    Sp 3.326: Negamoti kuṭumbiyagaṇo, “Negama: a group of householders.” This definition is missing in DOP.

    -
  1930. -
  1931. -

    “Compound” renders antepura. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1932. -
  1933. -

    “Was offered” renders uppanna. This word, which literally means “arisen”, varies slightly in meaning dependent on the context. Often it refers to a requisite that has just been given to the Sangha or an individual monastic. Occasionally however, such as here, this does not fit the context. Here we need to assume that the monks had not yet received it, seeing as they ask the Buddha whether or not the robe is allowable. In other words, here uppanna happens first, and only then is the robe given. The meaning, then, must be that the monks had been given an offer or a promise of this robe, but had not yet received it. In a sense, the robe had “become available” to them. The most common way for a requisite to become available to a monastic is that an offer is made. I translate accordingly. See also DOP for this meaning of uppanna.

    -
  1934. -
  1935. -

    Sp 3.337: Pāvāroti salomako kappāsādibhedo, “Pāvāra means cotton, etc., with hair.” Sp-yoj 2.337: Pāvāroti uttarāsaṅgo, “Pāvāro means upper robe.”

    -
  1936. -
  1937. -

    Vin-alan-t 34.57: Kojavanti uṇṇāmayo pāvārasadiso, “Kojava is like a pāvāra made of wool.”

    -
  1938. -
  1939. -

    In connection with Bu Np 26:1.23.1, which concerns thread used for weaving robes, Sp 1.636 says: Kambalanti eḷakalomasuttaṁ, “Kambala means a thread of wool.”

    -
  1940. -
  1941. -

    “Robe-cloth” renders cīvara. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1942. -
  1943. -

    “Cotton” renders kappāsika, “sunn hemp” sāṇa, and “hemp” bhaṅga. See Appendix IV: Plants.

    -
  1944. -
  1945. -

    Sp 3.340: Sadisā susānaṁ okkamiṁsūti sabbe samaṁ okkamiṁsu, “Sadisā susānaṁ okkamiṁsu: they all entered together.”

    -
  1946. -
  1947. -

    Sp 3.340: Te katikaṁ katvāti laddhaṁ paṁsukūlaṁ sabbe bhājetvā gaṇhissāmāti bahimeva katikaṁ katvā, “After making an agreement about it means: having made an agreement outside, as follows: ‘We will get (rags) by distributing the obtained rags to everyone.’”

    -
  1948. -
  1949. -

    Apart from the vihāra, “a dwelling”, and the guhā, “a cave”, the Pali mentions three kinds of buildings, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, all of which, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess.

    -
  1950. -
  1951. -

    Sp 3.343: Guttāguttañca jāneyyāti ettha yassa tāva chadanādīsu koci doso natthi, taṁ guttaṁ, “Guttāguttañca jāneyya: here, in so far as there is no fault in the roofing, etc., it is protected.” The commentary then goes on to say he should make repairs if the stored goods are unprotected.

    -
  1952. -
  1953. -

    Sp 3.343: Uccinitvāti “‘idaṁ thūlaṁ, idaṁ saṇhaṁ, idaṁ ghanaṁ, idaṁ tanukaṁ, idaṁ paribhuttaṁ, idaṁ aparibhuttaṁ, idaṁ dīghato ettakaṁ puthulato ettaka’nti evaṁ vatthāni vicinitvā. Tulayitvāti ‘idaṁ ettakaṁ agghati, idaṁ ettakan’ti evaṁ agghaparicchedaṁ katvā. ‘Vaṇṇāvaṇṇaṁ katvā’ti ‘sace sabbesaṁ ekekameva dasagghanakaṁ pāpuṇāti, iccetaṁ kusalaṁ; no ce pāpuṇāti, yaṁ nava vā aṭṭha vā agghati, taṁ aññena ekaagghanakena ca dviagghanakena ca saddhiṁ bandhitvā etena upāyena same paṭivīse ṭhapetvā’ti attho. ‘Bhikkhū gaṇetvā vaggaṁ bandhitvā’ti ‘sace ekekassa diyamāne divaso nappahoti, dasa dasa bhikkhū gaṇetvā dasa dasa cīvarapaṭivīse ekavaggaṁ bandhitvā ekaṁ bhaṇḍikaṁ katvā evaṁ cīvarapaṭivīsaṁ ṭhapetuṁ anujānāmī’”ti attho, “Uccinitvā means having distinguished the cloth in this way: ‘This is coarse, this is soft, this is thick, this is thin, this is used, this is unused; this is its length and this its width.’ Tulayitvā means dividing it up according to value in this way: ‘This is worth so much, this so much.’ Vaṇṇāvaṇṇaṁ katvā: the meaning is: ‘If each one of them obtains what has a value of ten, it is good. If not, then what has the value of nine or eight should be bound with another (piece) that has the value of one or two, in this way fixing equal shares’. Bhikkhū gaṇetvā vaggaṁ bandhitvā: the meaning is: ‘I allow, if one day is not sufficient to give it out to each one separately, to count the monks in groups of ten, then to bind ten shares of robe-cloth for each group, then to make one bundle, and in this way to fix the shares of robe-cloth.’”

    -
  1954. -
  1955. -

    Uttaritukāma, literally, “desiring to cross over”. Sp 3.343: Uttaritukāmoti nadiṁ vā kantāraṁ vā uttaritukāmo; satthaṁ labhitvā disā pakkamitukāmoti attho, “Uttaritukāmo: means desiring to cross over a river or a wilderness. The meaning is: ‘Having found a caravan, he desires to leave for the districts.’”

    -
  1956. -
  1957. -

    The meaning of this is not clear. Toseti, which is the causative formation of tussati, means “to please” or “to satisfy” someone. Judging from the usage of this verb elsewhere, it seems to be exclusively used with reference to living beings, that is, the patient of the verb will invariably be a living being. Reading vikalake as an accusative plural, the meaning of vikalake tosetvā might be construed as follows: “to satisfy those who are short (of robes or cloth)”. The meaning of kusapātaṁ kātuṁ, literally, “the kusa-grass should be dropped”, is equally unclear. Yet according to how kusa-grass is used elsewhere as an aid to sharing out requisites (e.g. at Kd 8:24.4.4), I take it to refer to a randomized method for giving out shares of robe-cloth. I translate accordingly. I have added the phrase “give out the remainder” to clarify the overall meaning. The commentary, however, sees most of this quite differently. Sp 3.343: Vikalake tosetvāti … Cīvaravikalakaṁ nāma sabbesaṁ pañca pañca vatthāni pattāni, sesānipi atthi, ekekaṁ pana na pāpuṇāti, chinditvā dātabbāni. … Chinditvā dinne pana taṁ tositaṁ hoti, atha kusapāto kātabbo, “Vikalake tosetvā: … Cīvaravikalaka means when five cloths are obtained by everyone and there are leftovers, but not sufficient for each one, the cloth should be cut up and then given out. … When it is given out after cutting it up, that means the remainder is shared out. Then the kusa-grass should be dropped.”

    -
  1958. -
  1959. -

    Sp 3.344: Uttarāḷumpanti vaṭṭādhārakaṁ, rajanakumbhiyā majjhe ṭhapetvā taṁ ādhārakaṁ parikkhipitvā rajanaṁ pakkhipituṁ anujānāmīti attho. Evañhi kate rajanaṁ na uttarati, “Uttarāḷumpa: the meaning is a circular collar; having fixed it on the middle of the dyeing-pot, having made a circle of it, you should add the dye. For when it is done in this way, the dye does not overflow.” Sp-ṭ 3.344 specifies that the collar goes inside the pot, antorajanakumbhiyā. Vmv 3.344 adds: Evañhi kateti vaṭṭādhārassa anto rajanodakaṁ, bahi challikañca katvā viyojane kate. Na uttaratīti kevalaṁ udakato pheṇuṭṭhānābhāvā na uttarati, “‘For when it is done in this way’ means: after placing the dyeing water inside the circular collar and the (dyeing-)bark on the outside, they are kept separate. ‘It does not overflow’ means: the foam rising completely from the water does not overflow.”

    -
  1960. -
  1961. -

    Reading āvajjanti with the PTS edition.

    -
  1962. -
  1963. -

    Vin-alan-t 34.57: Tattha rajanakolambanti rajanakuṇḍaṁ. Tattha rajanakuṇḍanti pakkarajanaṭṭhapanakaṁ mahāghaṭaṁ, “There the rajanakolamba is a rajanakuṇḍa. There the rajanakuṇḍa is a large waterpot (ghaṭa) for the placing of finished dye.”

    -
  1964. -
  1965. -

    Sp 1.85: Yaṁ pana “anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kaṇṇasuttaka”nti evaṁ anuññātaṁ, taṁ anuvāte pāsakaṁ katvā bandhitabbaṁ rajanakāle lagganatthāya, “But that which is allowed in this way, anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kaṇṇasuttaka, having made a loop at the long edge, it is to be bound for the purpose of hanging up at the time of dyeing.”

    -
  1966. -
  1967. -

    Sp 3.344: Patthinnanti atirajitattā thaddhaṁ, “Patthinna: stiff because of too much dye.”

    -
  1968. -
  1969. -

    Sp 3.345: Acchibaddhanti caturassakedārakabaddhaṁ, “Acchibaddha: a rectangular field with borders.”

    -
  1970. -
  1971. -

    Sp 3.345: Saṁvidahitunti kātuṁ, “Saṁvidahituṁ means to make.”

    -
  1972. -
  1973. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 563: Kusinti āyāmato ca vitthārato ca anuvātaṁ cīvaramajjhe tādisameva dīghapattañca, “A kusi is a lengthwise or crosswise border in the middle of the robe, just like a long panel.” Vin-vn-ṭ 563: Aḍḍhakusinti anuvātasadisaṁ cīvaramajjhe tattha tattha rassapattaṁ, “An aḍḍhakusi is a short panel like a border, here and there in the middle of the robe.” Sp 3.245: Maṇḍalanti pañcakhaṇḍikacīvarassa ekekasmiṁ khaṇḍe mahāmaṇḍalaṁ, “A maṇḍala is the large panel in each section of a robe with five sections.” Commenting on the vivaṭṭa, “the middle section”, Vin-vn-ṭ 563 says: Vivaṭṭanti maṇḍalaṁ, aḍḍhamaṇḍalañcāti dve ekato katvā sibbitaṁ vemajjhe khaṇḍaṁ, “The vivaṭṭa is the section in the middle, which is made by sewing together a large panel (maṇḍala) and a medium-sized panel (aḍḍhamaṇḍala).” The vivaṭṭa, “section in the middle”, is one of usually five main sections of the robe, see below. Sp 3.245: Vivaṭṭanti maṇḍalañca aḍḍhamaṇḍalañca ekato katvā sibbitaṁ majjhimakhaṇḍaṁ, “The vivaṭṭa is the sewn-together section in the middle, made by making the large panel and the medium-sized panel into one.” Sp 3.245: Anuvivaṭṭanti tassa ubhosu passesu dve khaṇḍāni, “The anuvivaṭṭas are the two sections on either side of it.” Vin-vn-ṭ 563 clarifies that “it” refers to the majjhimakhaṇḍa, “the middle section”. Sp 3.245: Gīveyyakanti gīvāveṭhanaṭṭhāne daḷhīkaraṇatthaṁ aññaṁ suttasaṁsibbitaṁ āgantukapattaṁ, “The gīveyyaka is another added panel, sewn on with thread and for the purpose of strengthening, wrapping the neck area.” Sp 3.245: Jaṅgheyyakanti jaṅghapāpuṇanaṭṭhāne tatheva saṁsibbitaṁ pattaṁ, “The jaṅgheyyaka is a panel sewn on in the same way (as the neckpiece) at the place reaching the calves.” Sp 3.245: Bāhantanti anuvivaṭṭānaṁ bahi ekekaṁ khaṇḍaṁ, “The bāhanta is the single section on the outside of (each of) the intermediate sections.” Sp 3.245 then adds: Iti pañcakhaṇḍikacīvarenetaṁ vicāritanti, “In this way is the layout of a robe with five sections.”

    -
  1974. -
  1975. -

    That is, Bu Np1:2.17.1.

    -
  1976. -
  1977. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1978. -
  1979. -

    The point, presumably, is that there would be a double layer of cloth wherever the patch overlapped with the original robe, but only a single layer over the hole.

    -
  1980. -
  1981. -

    For a discussion of rendering aggaḷa as “patch”, see Appendix I: Technical Terms. Sp 3.348: Suttena saṁsibbitaṁ tunnaṁ, “Tunna is the sewing on (of the patch) with a thread.” Sp 3.348: Vaṭṭetvā karaṇaṁ ovaṭṭikaṁ, “Having folded, there is the making of the ovaṭṭika.” Sp 3.348: Kaṇḍusakaṁ vuccati muddikā, “Calculating is called kaṇḍusaka.” Vjb 3.308 adds: Kaṇḍusaṁ nāma pubbabandhana, “Kaṇḍusa is a prior fixing.” The meaning of this is not clear to me. I follow the definition given in CPD. See also Kd 7:1.5.9.

    -
  1982. -
  1983. -

    “Furniture” renders senāsana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1984. -
  1985. -

    This is parallel to AN 5.210:1.1.

    -
  1986. -
  1987. -

    “Sitting mat” renders nisīdana. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  1988. -
  1989. -

    Sp 3.359: Suttalūkhaṁ kātunti sutteneva aggaḷaṁ kātunti attho, “Suttalūkhaṁ kātuṁ means to patch just using thread.”

    -
  1990. -
  1991. -

    Sp 3.359: Vikaṇṇo hotīti suttaṁ acchetvā acchetvā sibbantānaṁ eko saṅghāṭikoṇo dīgho hoti, “Vikaṇṇo hoti: when those who are sewing repeatedly pull (añchitvā añchitvā) the thread, one corner of the outer robe becomes long.” Instead of the above commentarial reading, acchetvā acchetvā (“having repeatedly left uncut”), which does not fit the context well, I read añchitvā añchitvā with Sp-yoj 2.359.

    -
  1992. -
  1993. -

    Sp 3.359: Vikaṇṇaṁ uddharitunti dīghakoṇaṁ chindituṁ, “Vikaṇṇaṁ uddharituṁ means to cut off the long corner.”

    -
  1994. -
  1995. -

    Anuvāta and paribhaṇḍa, refer to long and short borders respectively. This is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 3.308: Anuvātakaraṇamattenāti piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena, “Anuvātakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the back.” Which is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattenāti dīghato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena means merely by mounting a border lengthwise.” Sp 3.308: Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattenāti kucchianauvātāropanamattena, “Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the belly.” Which is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Kucchianuvātāropanamattenāti puthulato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Kucchianuvātāropanamattena means merely by adding a border crosswise.”

    -
  1996. -
  1997. -

    Sp 3.359: Aṭṭhapadakaṁ kātunti aṭṭhapadakacchannena pattamukhaṁ sibbituṁ, “Aṭṭhapadakaṁ kātuṁ means to sew the opening in the panel with a network-covering.” CPD suggests “network” for aṭṭhapadaka.

    -
  1998. -
  1999. -

    Sp 3.360: Anvādhikampi āropetunti āgantukapattampi dātuṁ, “Anvādhikampi āropetuṁ: to give an extra panel.” The exact significance of this is unclear.

    -
  2000. -
  2001. -

    Sp 3.361: Ettha sesañātīnaṁ dento vinipātetiyeva, “In this context it goes to ruin when given to other relatives.” Presumably this means one should not give to anyone who is not a monastic, apart from one’s parents.

    -
  2002. -
  2003. -

    This passage suggests that each of the three robes could be used as a substitute for the remaining two, which in turn suggests they were similar to each other.

    -
  2004. -
  2005. -

    Sp 3.362: Vassikasaṅketanti vassike cattāro māse, “Vassikasaṅketa means the four months of the rainy season.” “Door” renders aggaḷa. For a discussion of this word, see Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2006. -
  2007. -

    Sp 3.366: Bhesajjaṁ saṁvidhātunti bhesajjaṁ yojetuṁ asamattho hoti, “Bhesajjaṁ saṁvidhātuṁ: he is incapable of preparing medicine.”

    -
  2008. -
  2009. -

    “Possessions” renders parikkhāra. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2010. -
  2011. -

    Sp 1.67: Phalakacīraṁ nāma phalakasaṇṭhānāni phalakāni sibbitvā katacīraṁ, “Phalakacīra: a robe made by sewing together bits of wood or what has the appearance of wood.”

    -
  2012. -
  2013. -

    Sp 3.371: Potthakoti makacimayo vuccati, “What is made of makaci is called potthaka.” N&E, p. 90, identifies potthaka as jute.

    -
  2014. -
  2015. -

    According to the SED, the mahāraṅga (sv. mahārajana) is the safflower, which is normally deep yellow or orange.

    -
  2016. -
  2017. -

    Sp 3.246: Mahānāmarattā sambhinnavaṇṇā hoti paṇḍupalāsavaṇṇā, “Mahānāmaratta is a mixed color, the color of withered leaves.”

    -
  2018. -
  2019. -

    CPD: “Kañcuk(ā/a), m. and f. (ts.), a dress that fits close to the upper part of the body, hence: 1. jacket; 2.a. suit of armour; …”.

    -
  2020. -
  2021. -

    Sp 3.372: Tirīṭakaṁ pana rukkhachallimayaṁ, “But tirīṭaka means made of tree bark.” Khuddasikkhā-abhinavaṭīkā 57 adds: Tirīṭaketi taṁ nāmaka rukkhatace, “Tirīṭake is the bark of a tree with that name.” The tirīṭa is identified as the Lodh tree in SAF, p. 73.

    -
  2022. -
  2023. -

    Sp 3.374 says: Patirūpe gāhaketi sace koci bhikkhu “ahaṁ tassa gaṇhāmī”ti gaṇhāti, dātabbanti attho, “Patirūpe gāhake means: if there is any monk who thinks, ‘I’ll take it for him’, he should take it.”

    -
  2024. -
  2025. -

    “Has been offered” renders uppanna. This word, which literally means “arisen”, varies slightly in meaning dependent on the context. Often it refers to a requisite that has just been given to the Sangha or an individual monastic. Occasionally however, such as here, this does not fit the context, because the giving of the cloth is specifically said to happen afterwards. In other words, here uppanna happens first, and only then is the robe given. The meaning, then, must be that the monks had been given an offer or a promise of robe-cloth, but had not yet received it. In a sense, the robe-cloth had “become available” to them. The most common way for a requisite to become available to a monastic is that an offer is made. I translate accordingly. See also DOP for this meaning of uppanna.

    -
  2026. -
  2027. -

    Sp 3.376: Pakkhassevetanti evaṁ dinne yassa koṭṭhāsassa udakaṁ dinnaṁ, tassa udakameva hoti; yassa cīvaraṁ dinnaṁ, tasseva cīvaraṁ, “Pakkhassevetan: when given in this way, the water is for the side to which water was given, and the robe-cloth is for the side to which robe-cloth was given.” And so, when the Canonical text says, “It’s all for that side,” this means that all the water is for the side where they give water, and all the cloth is for the side where they give cloth.

    -
  2028. -
  2029. -

    Sp 3.379: … sīmaṁ parāmasitvā dento sīmāya deti nāma, “… giving while touching the zone is called ‘giving within a zone’.”

    -
  2030. -
  2031. -

    Sp 3.379: Katikāyāti samānalābhakatikāya. Tenevāha – “sambahulā āvāsā samānalābhā hontī”ti. Tatrevaṁ katikā kātabbā, ekasmiṁ vihāre sannipatitehi bhikkhūhi yaṁ vihāraṁ saṅgaṇhitukāmā samānalābhaṁ kātuṁ icchanti, tassa nāmaṁ gahetvā asuko nāma vihāro porāṇakoti vā buddhādhivutthoti vā appalābhoti vā yaṁkiñci kāraṇaṁ vatvā taṁ vihāraṁ iminā vihārena saddhiṁ ekalābhaṁ kātuṁ saṅghassa ruccatīti tikkhattuṁ sāvetabbaṁ. Ettāvatā tasmiṁ vihāre nisinnopi idha nisinnova hoti, tasmiṁ vihārepi saṅghena evameva kātabbaṁ. Ettāvatā idha nisinnopi tasmiṁ nisinnova hoti. Ekasmiṁ lābhe bhājiyamāne itarasmiṁ ṭhitassa bhāgaṁ gahetuṁ vaṭṭati. Evaṁ ekena vihārena saddhiṁ bahūpi āvāsā ekalābhā kātabbā, “Katikāya: an agreement on equality in material support. Because of this, it was said: Sambahulā āvāsā samānalābhā honti. In regard to this, the agreement is to be made in this way: by the monks gathered in one monastery, in the monastery where they desire to collect (material support) to make an equality in material support, having taken its name, a monastery called such-and-such, whether it is old or was lived in by the Buddha or gets little support, for whatever reason, having said this, he should proclaim three times, “That monastery together with this monastery approves of the Sangha to make a unity in material support.” With this much, even if seated in that monastery, it is as if seated here. Also, if this were to be done by the Sangha in that monastery, then, with this much, even if seated here, it is as if seated there. When distributing the material support in one place, one is allowed to take a share for one in the other. In this way, even many monasteries are to be made a unity in material support with one monastery.”

    -
  2032. -
  2033. -

    Saṅghassa dhuvakārā kariyyanti can be construed either as the Sangha regularly doing work or as work regularly being done for the Sangha. The commentary merely offer various scenarios for this sort of situation. Sp 3.379: Bhikkhāpaññattiyāti attano pariccāgapaññāpanaṭṭhāne. Tenevāha – “yattha saṅghassa dhuvakārā kariyantī”ti. Tassattho – yasmiṁ vihāre imassa cīvaradāyakassa santakaṁ saṅghassa pākavaṭṭaṁ vā vattati, yasmiṁ vā vihāre bhikkhū attano bhāraṁ katvā sadā gehe bhojeti, yattha vā anena āvāso kārito, salākabhattādīni vā nibaddhāni, yena pana sakalopi vihāro patiṭṭhāpito, tattha vattabbameva natthi, ime dhuvakārā nāma. Tasmā sace so “yattha mayhaṁ dhuvakārā karīyanti, tattha dammī”ti vā “tattha dethā”ti vā bhaṇati, bahūsu cepi ṭhānesu dhuvakārā honti, sabbattha dinnameva hoti, “Bhikkhāpaññattiyā: in the place of preparing one’s own offering. Because of that, this is said: Yattha saṅghassa dhuvakārā kariyanti. This is its meaning: “In the monastery where the belongings of this robe-giver are; or where there is a regular supply of cooked food for the Sangha; or in the monastery where, having created their own burden, the monks are always fed in a house; or where a monastery is built by him (Sp-yoj 2.379: cīvaradāyakena, ‘by the robe-giver’), or when meals decided by lots, etc., are regular, by whom even an entire monastery is established, (even if) nothing is to be done there—these are called regular work. Therefore, if he thinks, ‘I will give where constant work is being done by me,’ or he says, ‘Give there,’ then even if there is constant work in many places, it is given everywhere.”

    -
  2034. -
  2035. -

    Sp 3.379: Ādissa detīti … Tatrāyaṁ yojanā – bhikkhū ajjatanāya vā svātanāya vā yāguyā nimantetvā tesaṁ gharaṁ paviṭṭhānaṁ yāguṁ deti, yāguṁ datvā pītāya yāguyā “imāni cīvarāni, yehi mayhaṁ yāgu pītā, tesaṁ dammī”ti deti, yehi nimantitehi yāgu pītā, tesaṁyeva pāpuṇāti. “Ādissa deti … This is the meaning: having invited monks to rice-porridge on the same or the following day, one then gives rice-porridge to those who have entered the house. When the rice-porridge has been given and it has been drunk, one then gives, saying, ‘I give these robes to those who drank my congee.’ The drinkers of rice-porridge among those who were invited, only they obtain (robes).”

    -
  2036. -
  2037. -

    Sp 3.380: Tantibaddhoti tasmiṁ āvāse kattabbatātantipaṭibaddho, “Tantibaddho: bound to what is to be done in regard to that monastery”.

    -
  2038. -
  2039. -

    “Three” renders sambahula. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2040. -
  2041. -

    “Announcement” renders anussāvana. When used to describe elements of a saṅghakamma, “a legal procedure”, anussāvana and kammavācā are used synonymously. In these cases they refer to the one or three “announcements” that follow the motion, and so I render them both as “announcement”. Occasionally, however, anussāvana, but not kammavācā, is used to describe the full legal procedure of both motion and announcements. In such instances I render it as “proclamation”.

    -
  2042. -
  2043. -

    Sp 3.388: Kammappattoti kammaṁ patto, kammayutto kammāraho; na kiñci kammaṁ kātuṁ nārahatīti attho, “‘Who should take part’: who are able in regard to the legal procedure, suitable for the legal procedure, fit for the legal procedure. The meaning is that one should not not do any kind of legal procedure.” The last line means one should or must take part in the legal procedure.

    -
  2044. -
  2045. -

    Sp-yoj 4.483: Antimavatthunti pārājikavatthuṁ; “Antimavatthu: an action that is the basis for an offense entailing expulsion.”

    -
  2046. -
  2047. -

    Nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa). Only the former means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”. The latter means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās.

    -
  2048. -
  2049. -

    Nānāsīmāya literally means “within a different monastery zone”. Sp 3.389: Nānāsīmāya ṭhitacatutthoti sīmantarikāya vā bahisīmāya vā hatthapāse ṭhitenāpi saddhiṁ catuvaggo hutvāti attho, “Nānāsīmāya ṭhitacatuttho, the meaning is: having been a group of four, including one who, even if within arm’s reach, is in the space between monastery zones or outside the monastery zone.”

    -
  2050. -
  2051. -

    According to CPD, apparently quoting the commentary (“Bu”), anapadāna means “‘who is unable to discern (what is an offense)’, or ‘not setting a good example’.” It is not clear, however, why apadāna should be rendered as “discern”. Sp 3.407: Apadānaṁ vuccati paricchedo; āpattiparicchedavirahitoti attho, “Limit is called apadāna; the meaning is ‘without limit to offenses’.” Sp-ṭ 3.395: Natthi etassa apadānaṁ avakhaṇḍanaṁ āpattipariyantoti anapadāno, “Anapadāno: he has no apadāna, no cutting off, no limit with offenses.”

    -
  2052. -
  2053. -

    This single phrase combines two Pali terms, aṅgulicchinna and aḷacchinna. The latter refers to a thumb or a big toe, whereas the former refers to any of the remaining four fingers or toes.

    -
  2054. -
  2055. -

    Phaṇahatthaka, literally, “one who has a hand like a snake’s hood”. Sp 3.119: Phaṇahatthakoti yassa vaggulipakkhakā viya aṅguliyo sambaddhā honti, “Phaṇahatthako: one whose fingers are connected like the wings of a bat.”

    -
  2056. -
  2057. -

    Likhitaka, literally, “one who has been written about”. Sp 3.119: Atha kho yo koci corikaṁ vā aññaṁ vā garuṁ rājāparādhaṁ katvā palāto, rājā ca naṁ paṇṇe vā potthake vā “itthannāmo yattha dissati, tattha gahetvā māretabbo”ti vā “hatthapādānissa chinditabbānī”ti vā “ettakaṁ nāma daṇḍaṁ āharāpetabbo”ti vā likhāpeti, ayaṁ likhitako nāma, “When someone has run away after stealing or doing another serious offense against the king, and the king causes the writing about him on a leaf or in a book that ‘wherever so-and-so is seen, he should be seized and executed’ or ‘his hands and feet are to be cut off’ or ‘this penalty is to be imposed’, this a called a sentenced criminal.”

    -
  2058. -
  2059. -

    Parisadūsaka, literally, “one who defiles an assembly”. Sp 3.93: Parisadūsakoti yo attano virūpatāya parisaṁ dūseti; atidīgho vā hoti aññesaṁ sīsappamāṇanābhippadeso, atirasso vā …, “Parisadūsaka: whoever defiles an assembly through his own bad appearance. He is too tall, a head taller than others, or he is too short …”

    -
  2060. -
  2061. -

    Sp 3.119: Pakkhahatoti yassa eko hattho vā pādo vā aḍḍhasarīraṁ vā sukhaṁ na vahati, “Pakkhahata: for whom one hand or one foot or half the body does not work properly.”

    -
  2062. -
  2063. -

    Chinniriyāpatha, literally, “the ways of movement have been cut off”. Sp 3.119: Chinniriyāpathoti pīṭhasappi vuccati, “One who crawls is called chinniriyāpatha.” The exact meaning is not clear.

    -
  2064. -
  2065. -

    “Several” renders sambahula. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2066. -
  2067. -

    “Demotion” renders niyassa. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.

    -
  2068. -
  2069. -

    The text is not clear about the relationship between the two applications of resolution, but usually an “and” is the default conjunction if nothing else is specified in the text. This seems to be confirmed by the commentary. Sp 3.400: Dvimūlake yathā sativinayo amūḷhavinayena saddhiṁ ekā pucchā katā, “When there are two items, as with resolution through recollection together with resolution through past insanity, a single question is posed.” In other words, the saṅghakamma seems to be against two individuals together.

    -
  2070. -
  2071. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 says: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  2072. -
  2073. -

    The Pali mistakenly reads samagga, “a complete assembly”, instead of vagga, “an incomplete assembly”.

    -
  2074. -
  2075. -

    In these cases, the third person singular agent, the “it”, is presumably the Sangha.

    -
  2076. -
  2077. -

    Again, in these cases, the third person singular agent, the “it”, is presumably the Sangha.

    -
  2078. -
  2079. -

    Ditto.

    -
  2080. -
  2081. -

    Ditto.

    -
  2082. -
  2083. -

    Reading bālābyattassa.

    -
  2084. -
  2085. -

    See CPD for this use of upari.

    -
  2086. -
  2087. -

    Nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) . The former means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās. The latter means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”.

    -
  2088. -
  2089. -

    Sp 3.456: Ekekaṁ āsanaṁ antaraṁ katvā nisīditabbaṁ, “They should sit down, having made a gap between each seat.” Presumably this refers to any situation where monks from different sides are sitting next to each other.

    -
  2090. -
  2091. -

    Viññutaṁ pāpuṇi, literally, “reached discernment”. Commenting on a similar context at Kd 20:25.1.6, Sp 4.432 explains: Yāva so dārako viññutaṁ pāpuṇātīti yāva khādituṁ bhuñjituṁ nahāyituñca maṇḍituñca attano dhammatāya sakkotīti attho, “Yāva so dārako viññutaṁ pāpuṇāti means until he is able to eat, bathe, and groom himself.”

    -
  2092. -
  2093. -

    Literally, “They do not think there is something more.” Sp 3.464: Nāññaṁ bhiyyo amaññarunti koci ekopi “ahaṁ bālo”ti ca na maññittha; bhiyyo ca saṅghasmiṁ bhijjamāne aññampi ekaṁ “mayhaṁ kāraṇā saṅgho bhijjatī”ti idaṁ kāraṇaṁ na maññitthāti attho, “The meaning of nāññaṁ bhiyyo amaññarun is: not even one thinks, ‘I am a fool.’ And more, when the Sangha is being split, not even one other thinks of this action that, ‘The Sangha is being split because of me.’”

    -
  2094. -
  2095. -

    Sp 3.464: Ye ca tattha vijānantīti ye tattha paṇḍitā “mayaṁ maccusamīpaṁ gacchāmā”ti vijānanti, “Ye ca tattha vijānanti: those there who are wise, they understand: ‘We are going close to death.’”

    -
  2096. -
  2097. -

    Sp 3.464: Tato sammanti medhagāti evañhi te jānantā yonisomanasikāraṁ uppādetvā medhagānaṁ kalahānaṁ vūpasamāya paṭipajjanti, “Tato sammanti medhagā: for they know this by giving rise to wise attention. They practice for the ending of quarrel and strife.”

    -
  2098. -
  2099. -

    Harita could in principle refer to all plants, but it is elsewhere defined as what is cultivated, see Bu Pc 19:2.1.14 and Bi Pc 9:2.1.14.

    -
  2100. -
  2101. -

    “Dining hall” renders bhattagga, literally, “an eating house”. The name suggests that the bhattagga was a separate building for eating. They were found both in private houses and in monasteries, as can be seen from the present passage. Since they were part of houses, “refectory” is not a satisfactory rendering. The fact that kitchens are not mentioned separately may mean that they were part of the bhattagga, except in monasteries. This is supported by a passage at Bu Pj 3:5.3.1 that mentions a cooking implement, a pestle, being stored in a bhattagga.

    -
  2102. -
  2103. -

    Sp 4.351: Adhammaṁ dhammoti dīpentītiādīsu aṭṭhārasasu bhedakaravatthūsu suttantapariyāyena tāva dasa kusalakammapathā dhammo, dasa akusalakammapathā adhammo. Tathā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañcindriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggoti sattatiṁsa bodhipakkhiyadhammā dhammo nāma; tayo satipaṭṭhānā, tayo sammappadhānā, tayo iddhipādā, cha indriyāni, cha balāni, aṭṭha bojjhaṅgā, navaṅgiko maggoti ca cattāro upādānā, pañca nīvaraṇā, satta anusayā, aṭṭha micchattāti ca ayaṁ adhammo, “In regard to the meaning of ‘they proclaim what’s contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it,’ etc., according to the exposition in the discourses of the eighteen grounds for schism, the ten wholesome ways of action are in accordance with the Teaching, while the ten unwholesome ways of action are contrary to the Teaching. In the same way, the thirty-seven aids to awakening—the four focuses of mindfulness, the four right efforts, the four bases for spiritual power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the noble eightfold path—are in accordance with the Teaching; while the three focuses of mindfulness, the three right efforts, the three bases for spiritual power, the six faculties, the six powers, the eight factors of awakening, the noble ninefold path, as well as the four graspings, the five hindrances, the seven underlying tendencies, and the eight kinds of wrongness are all contrary to the Teaching.”

    -
  2104. -
  2105. -

    The point seems to be that if the incoming monks, at least one of whom now belong to a different Buddhist sect, are to stay in the same place as the other monks, then they must be given dwellings according to seniority. If, however, they are staying in a separate location, then seniority only counts within that location. Vmv 3.473: Vivittaṁ katvāpi dātabbanti vuttattā pana yathāvuḍḍhaṁ varasenāsanaṁ adatvā vuḍḍhānampi asaññatānaṁ saññatehi vivittaṁ katvā dātabbanti daṭṭhabbaṁ, “Because of what has been said, ‘Create separate resting places and then give them out’ is to be understood like this: not having given the best dwellings according to seniority, (the dwellings) are to be given out after separating the unrestrained senior monastics from the restrained ones.”

    -
  2106. -
  2107. -

    A literal translation of the Pali might read as follows: “In regard to which reason there was quarrel, argument, conflict, dispute, schism, fracture, division, and separation in the Sangha, this monk has committed, and has been ejected, and he has seen, and he has been reinstated.” I understand this to mean that the basis for the conflict has been dealt with.

    -
  2108. -
  2109. -

    Sp 3.477: Viraddhikovidoti viraddhaṭṭhānakusalo, “Viraddhikovido: skilled in the cases of failure.” That is, the failure of his opponents.

    -
  2110. -
  2111. -

    Sp 3.477: Karaṁ vacoti vacanaṁ karonto, “Karaṁ vaco: when doing speech.”

    -
  2112. -
  2113. -

    Sp 4.4: Adesanāgāminiyāti pārājikāpattiyā vā saṅghādisesāpattiyā vā, “‘Not clearable by confession’ means an offense entailing expulsion or an offense entailing suspension.”

    -
  2114. -
  2115. -

    According to CPD, apparently quoting the commentary (“Bu”), anapadāna means “‘who is unable to discern (what is an offense)’, or ‘not setting a good example’.” It is not clear, however, why apadāna should be rendered as “discern”. Sp 3.407: Apadānaṁ vuccati paricchedo; āpattiparicchedavirahitoti attho, “Limit is called apadāna; the meaning is ‘without limit to offenses’.” Sp-ṭ 3.395: Natthi etassa apadānaṁ avakhaṇḍanaṁ āpattipariyantoti anapadāno, “Anapadāno: he has no apadāna, no cutting off, no limit with offenses.”

    -
  2116. -
  2117. -

    Sp 4.6: Ananulomikehi gihisaṁsaggehīti pabbajitānaṁ ananucchavikehi sahasokitādīhi gihisaṁsaggehi, “Ananulomikehi gihisaṁsaggehi: with unsuitable socializing for those gone forth, that is, sorrowing with (them), etc.” The “sorrowing with, etc.,” presumably refers to a passage found at SN 35.241. The impression given in this Sutta is that of fairly intense socializing.

    -
  2118. -
  2119. -

    Sp 4.76: Na savacanīyaṁ kātabbanti palibodhatthāya vā pakkosanatthāya vā savacanīyaṁ na kātabbaṁ, palibodhatthāya hi karonto “ahaṁ āyasmantaṁ imasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ savacanīyaṁ karomi, imamhā āvāsā ekapadampi mā pakkāmi, yāva na taṁ adhikaraṇaṁ vūpasantaṁ hotī”ti evaṁ karoti. Pakkosanatthāya karonto “ahaṁ te savacanīyaṁ karomi, ehi mayā saddhiṁ vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāvaṁ gacchāmā”ti evaṁ karoti; tadubhayampi na kātabbaṁ, “Na savacanīyaṁ kātabba: savacanīya is not to be done for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle or for the purpose of summoning. Acting for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against the venerable in regard to this offense: do not depart from this monastery even with one foot so long as this legal issue has not been resolved.’ Acting for the purpose of summoning is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against you: come with me and let us go to the presence of a master of the Monastic Law.’ Neither of these is to be done.” Sp-ṭ 4.76: Savacanīyanti sadosaṁ, “Savacanīyan: with flaw.” Vmv 4.76: Savacanīyanti ettha “sadosa”nti atthaṁ vadati. Attano vacane pavattanakammanti evamettha attho daṭṭhabbo, “mā pakkamāhī”ti vā “ehi vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāva”nti vā evaṁ attano āṇāya pavattanakakammaṁ na kātabbanti adhippāyo. Evañhi kenaci savacanīye kate anādarena atikkamituṁ na vaṭṭati, buddhassa saṅghassa āṇā atikkantā nāma hoti, “Savacanīyan: here he says the meaning is ‘with flaw’. Here the meaning is to be understood as bringing about an action when speaking oneself: ‘Don’t leave,’ ‘Come to the presence of master of the Monastic Law’. The intention is one is not to do the bringing about of an action in this way because of a command from oneself.”

    -
  2120. -
  2121. -

    Anuvāda is not listed in CPD, and based on the commentarial interpretation, both DOP and PED have the wrong definition. Sp 4.76: Na anuvādoti vihāre jeṭṭhakaṭṭhānaṁ na kātabbaṁ. Pātimokkhuddesakena vā dhammajjhesakena vā na bhavitabbaṁ. Nāpi terasasu sammutīsu ekasammutivasenāpi issariyakammaṁ kātabbaṁ, “Na anuvādo: in a monastery, one is not to be put in a senior position. One should not be the reciter of the Monastic Code or the one who requests someone to speak on the Dhamma. One is not to be made an authority even on account of one agreement among the thirteen agreements.” The thirteen agreements are the various offices of storeman, etc., that Sangha members may hold, see Sp-ṭ 1.69. Vjb 4.428: Anuvādanti issariyaṭṭhānaṁ, “Anuvādo: a position of authority.” Sp-yoj 3.76: Anuvādoti ettha anusāsanavasena aññe vadatīti, “Anuvādo: here one speaks to others on account of instructing (them).” The impression given here is that anuvāda means instructing others, especially from a position of authority.

    -
  2122. -
  2123. -

    This literally means “an opportunity is not to be caused to be granted”. The idiomatic meaning is “he gets permission” or usually “he gets permission from someone to correct them”. For the sake of clarity, I use both of these renderings depending on the context.

    -
  2124. -
  2125. -

    Sp 4.76: Na bhikkhūhi sampayojetabbanti aññamaññaṁ yojetvā kalaho na kāretabbo, “Na bhikkhūhi sampayojetabbaṁ means they should not quarrel when they engage with each other.” SRT reads na bhikkhū bhikkhūhi sampayojetabbanti, which may be preferrable. It could then be rendered as “He should not create conflict between monks.” Whether the verb sampayojeti means to associate with or to cause conflict is not clear.

    -
  2126. -
  2127. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 explains the negative version of these phrases thus: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  2128. -
  2129. -

    Sp 3.11: apissu bhikkhū pakatāti apissu bhikkhū niccaṁ byāvaṭā honti, “Apissu bhikkhū pakatā: in addition, the monks were regularly busy.”

    -
  2130. -
  2131. -

    MS reads, tena hi, bhikkhave, saṅgho pabbājanīyakammaṁ paṭippassambhetu, “Well then, monks, lift that procedure of banishment”, which must be an error. I here follow the text as found in the PTS edition, tena hi, bhikkhave, saṅgho pabbājanīyakammaṁ na paṭippassambhetu.

    -
  2132. -
  2133. -

    According to the commentary this is an insult. Citta had a relative who was a baker, a low class occupation. By asking for sesame cookies, Sudhamma was apparently trying to remind Citta of his low class relative, thereby insulting him.

    -
  2134. -
  2135. -

    All versions of the Pali available to me have this reading, which presumably is wrong. The expected reading is that the saṅghakamma should not be lifted. Ariṭṭha has returned to lay life. To lift the saṅghakamma done against him would only be possible if he were still a monk. Moreover, even if he were a monk, he would have to give up his view before the saṅghakamma could be lifted. Perhaps this should be understood as a general teaching, not directly related to Ariṭṭha.

    -
  2136. -
  2137. -

    Reading padassaka with the PTS edition.

    -
  2138. -
  2139. -

    Sp 3.275: Oṇojananti vissajjanaṁ vuccati, “Oṇojana means an offering.”

    -
  2140. -
  2141. -

    Sp 4.76: Na savacanīyaṁ kātabbanti palibodhatthāya vā pakkosanatthāya vā savacanīyaṁ na kātabbaṁ, palibodhatthāya hi karonto “ahaṁ āyasmantaṁ imasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ savacanīyaṁ karomi, imamhā āvāsā ekapadampi mā pakkāmi, yāva na taṁ adhikaraṇaṁ vūpasantaṁ hotī”ti evaṁ karoti. Pakkosanatthāya karonto “ahaṁ te savacanīyaṁ karomi, ehi mayā saddhiṁ vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāvaṁ gacchāmā”ti evaṁ karoti; tadubhayampi na kātabbaṁ, “Na savacanīyaṁ kātabba: savacanīya is not to be done for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle or for the purpose of summoning. Acting for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against the venerable in regard to this offense: do not depart from this monastery even with one foot so long as this legal issue has not been resolved.’ Acting for the purpose of summoning is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against you: come with me and let us go to the presence of a master of the Monastic Law.’ Neither of these is to be done.” Sp-ṭ 4.76: Savacanīyanti sadosaṁ, “Savacanīyan: with flaw.” Vmv 4.76: Savacanīyanti ettha “sadosa”nti atthaṁ vadati. Attano vacane pavattanakammanti evamettha attho daṭṭhabbo, “mā pakkamāhī”ti vā “ehi vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāva”nti vā evaṁ attano āṇāya pavattanakakammaṁ na kātabbanti adhippāyo. Evañhi kenaci savacanīye kate anādarena atikkamituṁ na vaṭṭati, buddhassa saṅghassa āṇā atikkantā nāma hoti, “Savacanīyan: here he says the meaning is ‘with flaw’. Here the meaning is to be understood as bringing about an action when speaking oneself: ‘Don’t leave,’ ‘Come to the presence of master of the Monastic Law’. The intention is one is not to do the bringing about of an action in this way because of a command from oneself.”

    -
  2142. -
  2143. -

    Anuvāda is not listed in CPD, and based on the commentarial interpretation, both DOP and PED have the wrong definition. Sp 4.76: Na anuvādoti vihāre jeṭṭhakaṭṭhānaṁ na kātabbaṁ. Pātimokkhuddesakena vā dhammajjhesakena vā na bhavitabbaṁ. Nāpi terasasu sammutīsu ekasammutivasenāpi issariyakammaṁ kātabbaṁ, “Na anuvādo: in a monastery, one is not to be put in a senior position. One should not be the reciter of the Monastic Code or the one who requests someone to speak on the Dhamma. One is not to be made an authority even on account of one agreement among the thirteen agreements.” The thirteen agreements are the various offices of storeman, etc., that Sangha members may hold, see Sp-ṭ 1.69. Vjb 4.428: Anuvādanti issariyaṭṭhānaṁ, “Anuvādo: a position of authority.” Sp-yoj 3.76: Anuvādoti ettha anusāsanavasena aññe vadatīti, “Anuvādo: here one speaks to others on account of instructing (them).” The impression given here is that anuvāda means instructing others, especially from a position of authority.

    -
  2144. -
  2145. -

    This chapter concerns the processes for the clearing of offenses entailing suspension. Vmv 4.134: Saṅghādisesānaṁ parivāsadānādisabbavinicchayassa samuccayattā panesa samuccayakkhandhakoti vuttoti veditabbo, “It is to be understood that because of the collection of all the explanations of the giving of probation, etc., for offenses entailing suspension, it is said ‘samuccayakkhandhaka’.”

    -
  2146. -
  2147. -

    I understand jāna as an adjective qualifying paṭicchannā, in other words, that he knows about the concealing.

    -
  2148. -
  2149. -

    “Specified” renders parimāṇā, literally, “limited”. Sp 4.165: Tattha “antarā sambahulā āpattiyo āpajjati parimāṇā appaṭicchannāyo”tiādīsu āpattiparicchedavasena parimāṇāyo ceva appaṭicchannāyo cāti attho, “Here the meaning of antarā sambahulā āpattiyo āpajjati parimāṇā appaṭicchannāyo, etc., is that they are specified and unconcealed on account of the offenses being determined.”

    -
  2150. -
  2151. -

    Sp 4.166: Pacchimasmiṁ āpattikkhandheti ekova so āpattikkhandho, pacchā chāditattā pana “pacchimasmiṁ āpattikkhandhe”ti vuttaṁ. Purimasminti etthāpi eseva nayo, “Pacchimasmiṁ āpattikkhandhe: there is just one group of offenses. But since it is concealed subsequently, it is called pacchimasmiṁ āpattikkhandhe.” The word “group” is redundant on translation.

    -
  2152. -
  2153. -

    “Of the same sort” renders vavatthitā, while “of various sorts” renders sambhinnā. Sp 4.180: Vavatthitā sambhinnāti sabhāgavisabhāgānamevetaṁ pariyāyavacanaṁ, “‘Of the same sort’ and ‘of different sorts’ are synonymous with ‘of the same kind’ and ‘of different kinds’.”

    -
  2154. -
  2155. -

    Missakadiṭṭhino, literally, “They see (it) as mixed.” Sp 4.181: Tattha missakanti thullaccayādīhi missakaṁ, “Therein ‘mixed’ means mixed with serious offenses, etc.”

    -
  2156. -
  2157. -

    The Pali just says missaka, “mixed”, without specifying the offenses. However, since both probation and the trial period are mentioned further down, it is clear that an offense entailing suspension is included.

    -
  2158. -
  2159. -

    Sp 4.181: Suddhakanti saṅghādisesaṁ vinā lahukāpattikkhandhameva, “Suddhaka: just belonging to the group of light offenses without an offense entailing suspension.”

    -
  2160. -
  2161. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.181: Makkhadhammo nāma chādetukāmatā, “Makkhadhammo: desiring to cover over.”

    -
  2162. -
  2163. -

    Although the Pali uses the present tense, the insanity must be subsequent to the committing of the offense. Otherwise there would be no offense.

    -
  2164. -
  2165. -

    It is not clear from the Pali whether the sending back to the beginning and the giving of simultaneous probation are supposed to happen in one and the same legal procedure or in two different ones. It would seem, however, that either way would be acceptable, so long as the procedure is phrased appropriately.

    -
  2166. -
  2167. -

    It is not clear what mukhaṁ might refer to. I therefore read parimāṇā with the Siamrath version over parimāṇamukhaṁ here.

    -
  2168. -
  2169. -

    Reading asuddhake va diṭṭhino with the SRT.

    -
  2170. -
  2171. -

    See Kd 18:1.2.22 for the correct interpretation of idaṁ saṅghassa katikasaṇṭhānaṁ, imaṁ kālaṁ pavisitabbaṁ, imaṁ kālaṁ nikkhamitabbanti.

    -
  2172. -
  2173. -

    Sp 4.195: Tattha ca anuvadantīti codenti, “And there anuvadanti means they accuse.”

    -
  2174. -
  2175. -

    Cittavipariyāsakata, literally, “(his) mind was made distorted”.

    -
  2176. -
  2177. -

    “That legal issue” refers back to the arguing and disputing just mentioned.

    -
  2178. -
  2179. -

    Sp 4.204: Na ca gatigatanti dve tayo āvāse na gataṁ, tattha tattheva vā dvattikkhattuṁ avinicchitaṁ, “Na ca gatigatan: they have not gone to two or three monasteries, or they have not investigated two or three times in this or that place.” Sp 4.204: Na ca saritasāritanti dvattikkhattuṁ tehi bhikkhūhi sayaṁ saritaṁ vā aññehi sāritaṁ vā na hoti, “Na ca saritasāritan: Those monks have not themselves remembered or had others remember two or three times.” In regard to the verb jānāti, “knows”, it is not immediately clear who the agent is. Sp 4.204: Jānātīti salākaṁ gāhento jānāti “adhammavādī bahutarā”ti, “Jānāti: the one distributing the ballots (i.e. the manager) knows that those speaking contrary to the Teaching are in the majority.”

    -
  2180. -
  2181. -

    I here follow the PTS reading, ekatopakkhikānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ, as opposed to the MS reading, athāparesaṁ ekatopakkhikānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ. With the MS reading there is no distinction between the two groups of monks.

    -
  2182. -
  2183. -

    “Voice their disapproval” renders diṭṭhāvikamma, literally, “disclosure of view”. This cannot mean an objection made in the midst of the Sangha, for that would invalidate the procedure. Sp 4.214: Ye pana “na metaṁ khamatī”ti aññamaññaṁ diṭṭhāvikammaṁ karonti … te āpattīhi na vuṭṭhahanti, “But those who disclose their view to each other, saying, ‘I do not approve of this’ … they are not cleared of offenses.”

    -
  2184. -
  2185. -

    Bhikkhunīnaṁ anupakhajja, literally, “intruding on the nuns”. Sp 4.215: Bhikkhunīnaṁ anupakhajjāti bhikkhunīnaṁ anto pavisitvā, “Intruding on the nuns means having entered among the nuns.” The contextual point is that he is siding with the nuns.

    -
  2186. -
  2187. -

    According to the sub-commentary, the Pali should be understood as a question. Sp-ṭ 4.220: Vivādādhikaraṇaṁ kusalaṁ akusalaṁ abyākatanti vivādādhikaraṇaṁ kiṁ kusalaṁ akusalaṁ udāhu abyākatanti pucchati. Vivādādhikaraṇaṁ siyā kusalantiādi vissajjanaṁ. Esa nayo sesesupi, “Vivādādhikaraṇaṁ kusalaṁ akusalaṁ abyākatan: he asks, ‘Is a legal issue arising from a dispute wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate?’ ‘A legal issue arising from a dispute may be wholesome,’ etc., is the response. This method also applies to the rest (below).”

    -
  2188. -
  2189. -

    The Pali word āpatti means both “attainment” and “offense”.

    -
  2190. -
  2191. -

    See Bu Pc 63:1.12.1.

    -
  2192. -
  2193. -

    See Bu Pc 79:1.22.1.

    -
  2194. -
  2195. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.230: Antarenāti kāraṇena, “Antarena: by means of”.

    -
  2196. -
  2197. -

    “Who knows who has and who hasn’t voted” renders gahitāgahitañca jāneyya, literally, “He should know taken and not taken.” The taking refers to the taking of ballots, salāka.

    -
  2198. -
  2199. -

    That is, it had come about in accordance with the immediately preceding discussion.

    -
  2200. -
  2201. -

    I here follow the PTS reading, ekatopakkhikānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ, as opposed to MS, athāparesaṁ ekatopakkhikānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ. With the MS reading there is no distinction between the two groups of monks. The PTS reading is supported by the reading in OPM.

    -
  2202. -
  2203. -

    Here “the one he confesses to” should presumably be seen as the Sangha.

    -
  2204. -
  2205. -

    Again, “a receiver” should presumably be understood as any member of the Sangha who is taking part in the legal procedure.

    -
  2206. -
  2207. -

    “Boxers” renders mallamuṭṭhikā and “city slickers who beautify their bodies” is for gāmamoddavā. In relation to mallamuṭṭhikā Sp 4.243 simply says mallamuṭṭhikāti muṭṭhikamallā, which is not very helpful. Muṭṭhikamallā is then explained at Sp-yoj 3.243: Muṭṭhikamallāti muṭṭhikena mathanti aññamaññaṁ hiṁsantīti, “Muṭṭhikamallā: hitting with a fist, they hurt each other.” As regards gāmamoddavā, Sp 4.243 says: Gāmamuddavāti chavirāgamaṇḍanānuyuttā nāgarikamanussā. Gāmamoddavātipi pāṭho; esevattho, “Gāmamuddavā means townspeople who are devoted to beautifying their skin with color; gāmamoddavā is another reading, with the same meaning.” See OPM, pp. 13-20 and 27, for a detailed discussion of these two phrases. The discussion in OPM concludes that “the word formation of gāmaphoḍava and the first member of this compound remain obscure.”

    -
  2208. -
  2209. -

    Sp 4.243: Aṭṭāne nhāyantīti ettha aṭṭānaṁ nāma rukkhaṁ phalakaṁ viya tacchetvā aṭṭhapadākārena rājiyo chinditvā nhānatitthe nikhaṇanti, tattha cuṇṇāni ākiritvā manussā kāyaṁ ghaṁsanti, “Aṭṭāne nahāyanti: here an aṭṭāna means: having carved a tree to become like a plank, having cut lines in a cross-wise pattern, having dug it in at a bathing ford, people sprinkle powder there and rub their bodies.”

    -
  2210. -
  2211. -

    Sp 4.243: Gandhabbahatthakenāti nhānatitthe ṭhapitena dārumayahatthena, tena kira cuṇṇāni gahetvā manussā sarīraṁ ghaṁsanti, “Gandhabbahatthakena: having taken powders with a hand made of wood, which is kept at a bathing ford, people rub their bodies.”

    -
  2212. -
  2213. -

    Sp 4.243: Kuruvindakasuttiyāti kuruvindakapāsāṇacuṇṇāni lākhāya bandhitvā kataguḷikakalāpako vuccati, taṁ ubhosu antesu gahetvā sarīraṁ ghaṁsanti, “Kuruvindakasuttiyā: having bound powder from a cinnabar-stone with resin, it is said a string of beads is made; having grasped it at both ends, they rub their bodies.”

    -
  2214. -
  2215. -

    Viggayha parikammaṁ kārāpenti, literally, “Having stretched out, they caused a massage to be done.” Sp 4.243: Viggayha parikammaṁ kārāpentīti aññamaññaṁ sarīrena sarīraṁ ghaṁsanti, “Viggayha parikammaṁ kārāpenti: they rubbed each other, body with body.”

    -
  2216. -
  2217. -

    Sp 4.243: Mallakaṁ nāma makaradantake chinditvā mallakamūlasaṇṭhānena kataṁ mallakanti vuccati, “Mallaka: having cut a shark-teeth pattern at the position of the base of the mallaka, it is called a mallaka.” It is not clear what this refers to, apart from the fact that it is decorated. I follow the suggestion in PED.

    -
  2218. -
  2219. -

    Sp 4.244: Ukkāsikanti vatthavaṭṭiṁ, “Ukkāsika means a sheath of cloth.”

    -
  2220. -
  2221. -

    Sp 4.245: Vallikāti kaṇṇato nikkhantamuttolambakādīnaṁ etaṁ adhivacanaṁ, “Vallikā: this is a term for a pearl, etc., hanging and protruding from the ear.”

    -
  2222. -
  2223. -

    Sp 4.245: pāmaṅganti yaṅkiñci palambakasuttaṁ, “Pāmaṅga: whatever is a hanging thread.”

    -
  2224. -
  2225. -

    Sp 4.245: Ovaṭṭikanti valayaṁ, “An ovaṭṭika is a bangle.” This is further explained at Vmv 4.245: Valayanti hatthapādavalayaṁ, “A bangle: a bangle for the hands or the feet.”

    -
  2226. -
  2227. -

    Sp 4.245: Kāyūrādīni pākaṭāneva, akkhakānaṁ heṭṭhā bāhābharaṇaṁ yaṅkiñci ābharaṇaṁ na vaṭṭati, “Just ordinary kāyūras, etc.; any arm-ornaments below the collar-bone, are not allowable.”

    -
  2228. -
  2229. -

    Hatthābharaṇa, literally, “a hand ornament”, is not further explained in the commentaries.

    -
  2230. -
  2231. -

    That is, two fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2232. -
  2233. -

    “Applied facial creams” renders mukhaṁ ummaddenti. The verb ummaddeti normally just means “rubs” or “massages”, but here the contexts required the application of some kind of cosmetic or cream. Sp 3.247: Ummaddentīti nānāummaddanehi ummaddenti, “Ummaddenti: they rub with various creams.”

    -
  2234. -
  2235. -

    This is parallel to AN 5.209:0.3.

    -
  2236. -
  2237. -

    “Performing with the voice” renders sarakutti. According to DOP, kutti means “arranging, dressing, preparation; action; forming; contriving”. Sp 4.249: Sarakuttinti sarakiriyaṁ, “Sarakuttiṁ means activity/performance with the voice”.

    -
  2238. -
  2239. -

    “Chant” renders sarabhañña. PED says: “Intoning, a particular mode of reciting.” Sp 4.249: Sarabhaññanti sarena bhaṇanaṁ, “Sarabhañña means reciting with intonation.” Sara can mean either “voice” or “intonation”. But since “voice” would be redundant in the present context (“reciting with a voice”), intonation seems to be the likely meaning.

    -
  2240. -
  2241. -

    Vmv 4.250: Pāḷiyaṁ taruṇaññeva ambanti taruṇaṁ asañjātabījaṁ eva ambaphalaṁ, “In the Canonical text, taruṇaññeva ambanṁ means: a mango fruit even with undeveloped seed.”

    -
  2242. -
  2243. -

    The following is parallel to AN 4.67:1.1.

    -
  2244. -
  2245. -

    We see here that it is the spreading of good will that matters, not the chant as such. This accords with the Mettānisaṁsa Sutta at AN 11.15, which states that one protected from various things only if one develops love to a high level.

    -
  2246. -
  2247. -

    “Carrying net” renders sikkā. Vin-vn-ṭ 91: Sikkāyāti olambikādhāre, “Sikkā means a holder for hanging.” CPD, under uḍḍeti, says, “To put in a sling or carrying net”, evidently referring to the sikkā.

    -
  2248. -
  2249. -

    It is not clear whether sovaṇṇamayaṁ rūpiyamayaṁ means “made of gold or silver” or “made with gold or silver”. It seems unlikely, however, that a bowl made partly of gold/silver would be acceptable, since it would still be considered luxurious. Moreover, just below the text mentions bowls made of/with crystal and gems (maṇimayo … veḷuriyamayo). It is hard to imagine that a bowl could be made of any of these in its entirety. It seems more likely that they were used as decorations. In either case “made with” seems preferable to “made of”. With smaller requisites, however, “made of” gold and silver may be the preferable rendering. The commentaries are silent.

    -
  2250. -
  2251. -

    “Beryl” renders veḷuriya. The commentary at Sp-ṭ 1.281 says: Veḷuriyoti vaṁsavaṇṇamaṇi, “The bamboo-colored gem is called veḷuriya.” According to PED veḷuriya is lapis lazuli, which cannot be correct because lapis lazuli is blue.

    -
  2252. -
  2253. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.253: Na acchupiyantīti na suphassitāni honti, “Na acchupiyanti: not touching properly.”

    -
  2254. -
  2255. -

    “A shark-teeth pattern” renders makaradantaka, literally, “like the teeth of a makara”. In later Buddhism the makara is the name of a mythological marine animal, but what it refers to in this context is not clear. According to Sp-yoj 3.243 makara is the name of a certain species of fish: Makaradantaketi makaranāmakassa macchassa dantasadise dante, “Teeth like the teeth of a fish called makara.” Vin-vn-ṭ 3048: Makaradantakanti girikūṭākāraṁ, “Makaradantaka means making (a design) like the peak of a hill.” PED suggests “the tooth of a swordfish”, but apparently swordfish do not have teeth. Given that the makara were fearsome creatures and that their teeth looked like the peak of a hill, presumably meaning that their teeth were pointed, “shark teeth” seems like a reasonable guess.

    -
  2256. -
  2257. -

    Bhittikamma, literally, “wall-work”. Sp 4.297: Bhittikammanti nānāvaṇṇehi vibhittirājikaraṇaṁ, “Bhittikamma means making separate lines by means of many colors.”

    -
  2258. -
  2259. -

    Sp 4.254: Āvaṭṭitvāti aññamaññaṁ paharitvā, “Āvaṭṭitva: (the bowls) struck one another.”

    -
  2260. -
  2261. -

    Sp 4.254: Pattādhārakanti ettha “dantavallivettādīhi kate bhūmiādhārake tayo, dāruādhārake dve patte uparūpari ṭhapetuṁ vaṭṭatī”ti kurundiyaṁ vuttaṁ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṁ pana vuttaṁ – “bhūmiādhārake tiṇṇaṁ pattānaṁ anokāso, dve ṭhapetuṁ vaṭṭati”, “Pattādhāraka: in the Kurundī it is said: in a tiered rack made of ivory, creepers, cane, etc., three bowls may be placed on top of one another; in a rack made of wood, two bowls. But in the Mahāaṭṭhakathā it is said: in a tiered rack, there is no occasion for three bowls, but placing two is allowed.”

    -
  2262. -
  2263. -

    Sp 4.254: Miḍḍhanteti ālindakamiḍḍhikādīnaṁ ante, “Miḍḍhante means on the edge of a porch bench, etc.” See CPD, sv. ālindakamiḍḍhika.

    -
  2264. -
  2265. -

    Sp 4.254: Paribhaṇḍanteti bāhirapasse katāya tanukamiḍḍhikāya ante, “Paribhaṇḍante means on the edge of a small bench made on an external slope.” Vmv 4.254: Tanukamiḍḍhikāyāti vedikāya, “On a small bench means on a ledge (or railing).”

    -
  2266. -
  2267. -

    Sp 4.254: Pattamāḷakaṁ iṭṭhakāhi vā dārūhi vā kātuṁ vaṭṭati, “Pattamāḷaka: made of bricks or wood is allowed.” Sp-yoj 3.254: Pattamāḷakanti pattassa ṭhapanatthāya kataṁ aṭṭaṁ, “Pattamāḷaka: a platform made for the purpose of placing the bowl.”

    -
  2268. -
  2269. -

    I here follow the PTS reading, pattamāḷakā, rather than the MS reading of pattamāḷako. According to the PTS reading the bowl fell from the platform, whereas on the MS reading the platform itself fell.

    -
  2270. -
  2271. -

    Sp 4.254: Pattakuṇḍolikāti mahāmukhakuṇḍasaṇṭhānā bhaṇḍakukkhalikā vuccati, “A pot for goods in the appearance of a pot with a large mouth is called a pattakuṇḍolika.”

    -
  2272. -
  2273. -

    Bhittikhilepi nāgadantakepi, literally, “wall pegs and elephant tusks”. These are different kinds of pegs and I have not tried to differentiate between them.

    -
  2274. -
  2275. -

    Sp 4.255: Tumbakaṭāhanti lābukaṭāhaṁ vuccati, “A gourd as a bowl is called a tumbakaṭāha.”

    -
  2276. -
  2277. -

    In its discussion of ointment boxes Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185 says of phalamaya, “made of fruit”: āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  2278. -
  2279. -

    Sp 4.256: Kiṇṇena pūretunti kiṇṇacuṇṇena pūretuṁ, “To fill it with yeast means to fill it with yeast powder.’”

    -
  2280. -
  2281. -

    Sp 4.256: Saritakanti pāsāṇacuṇṇaṁ vuccati; tena pūretuṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Stone powder is called saritaka. The meaning is ‘I allow you to fill with that.’”

    -
  2282. -
  2283. -

    Sp 4.256: Madhusitthakena sāretunti madhusitthakena makkhetuṁ, “Madhusitthakena sāretuṁ means to mix with beeswax.”

    -
  2284. -
  2285. -

    Sp 4.256: Saritakaṁ paribhijjatīti taṁ makkhitamadhusitthakaṁ bhijjati, “Saritakaṁ paribhijjati: that mixture with beeswax broke apart.”

    -
  2286. -
  2287. -

    Sp 4.256: Saritasipāṭikanti madhusitthakapilotikaṁ; satthakosakasipāṭiyā pana saritasipāṭikāya anulomāti kurundiyaṁ vuttaṁ, “Saritasipāṭika: a piece of cloth with beeswax; but in the Kurundī it is said that a knife-sheath-sipāṭiyā is in conformity with a saritakasipāṭika.” At Kd 15:27.3.7 sipāṭika refers to a case (for a razor). I translate accordingly.

    -
  2288. -
  2289. -

    The word rendered as “frame” is kathina.

    -
  2290. -
  2291. -

    Sp 4.256: Kathinaṁ nappahotīti dīghassa bhikkhuno pamāṇena kataṁ kathinaṁ; tattha rassassa bhikkhuno cīvaraṁ patthariyamānaṁ nappahoti, antoyeva hoti; daṇḍake na pāpuṇātīti attho, “The frame was not the right size: the frame had been made to fit the size of a tall monk and it was not the right size for spreading out the robe-cloth for a short monk—it fell within; the meaning is the sticks (of the frame) are the wrong size.”

    -
  2292. -
  2293. -

    “An inner frame” renders daṇḍakathina. Sp 4.256: Daṇḍakathinanti tassa majjhe itarassa bhikkhuno pamāṇena aññaṁ nisseṇiṁ bandhituṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Daṇḍakathina: the meaning is ‘I allow you to bind another frame to fit the size of another monk in the middle of that (large frame).’” Sp 4.256: Bidalakanti daṇḍakathinappamāṇena kaṭasārakassa pariyante paṭisaṁharitvā duguṇakaraṇaṁ, “Bidalaka: making a double layer by folding the ends of a straw mat to fit the inner frame.” Sp 4.256: Salākanti dupaṭṭacīvarassa antare pavesanasalākaṁ, “Salāka: a salāka for inserting between a double-layer robe-cloth.” Sp 4.256: Vinandhanarajjunti mahānisseṇiyā saddhiṁ khuddakaṁ nisseṇiṁ vinandhituṁ rajjuṁ, “Vinandhanarajju: a string to tie the small frame to the large frame.” Sp 4.256: Vinandhanasuttanti khuddakanisseṇiyā cīvaraṁ vinandhituṁ suttakaṁ, “Vinandhanasutta: a string to tie the robe-cloth to the small frame.”

    -
  2294. -
  2295. -

    Sp 4.256: Kaḷimbhakanti pamāṇasaññākaraṇaṁ yaṅkiñci tālapaṇṇādiṁ, “Kaḷimbhaka: whatever enables one to perceive the distance, (such as) a palmleaf, etc.”

    -
  2296. -
  2297. -

    Sp 4.256: Moghasuttakanti vaḍḍhakīnaṁ dārūsu kāḷasuttena viya haliddisuttena saññākaraṇaṁ, “Moghasuttaka: by means of a thread with turmeric, like the black thread on wood used by carpenters; what enables one to perceive.”

    -
  2298. -
  2299. -

    In its discussion of ointment boxes, Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185 says of phalamaya, “made of fruit”: āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  2300. -
  2301. -

    For an explanation of rendering sālā as “shed”, see the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2302. -
  2303. -

    “To firm up the structure” renders ogumphetvā. Sp 4.257: Ogumphetvā ullittāvalittaṁ kātunti chadanaṁ odhunitvā ghanadaṇḍakaṁ katvā anto ceva bahi ca mattikāya limpitunti attho, “Ogumphetvā ullittāvalittaṁ kātuṁ: having shook out the roof cover and added rods to firm up (the structure), to smear with clay inside and outside—this is the meaning.” At Kd 5:11.1.5 the same verb, in the form ogumphiyanti, is used to show how dwellings are “held together” by straps of leather. This makes it certain that ogumphetvā in the present context must refer to the “firming up” rather than the “shaking out”.

    -
  2304. -
  2305. -

    “The fivefold pattern” renders pañcapaṭika. Vmv 4.299: Pāḷiyaṁ pañcapaṭikanti jātiādipañcappakāravaṇṇamaṭṭhaṁ, “Pañcapaṭika in the canonical text means the five-fold appearance, starting with jasmine.” The meaning is not clear.

    -
  2306. -
  2307. -

    Vmv 4.258: Udakaṁ akappiyanti sappāṇakaṁ, “Unallowable water: it contained living beings.”

    -
  2308. -
  2309. -

    It is not clear how the “water strainer”, dhammakaraṇa, is different from the “water filter”, arissāvana. The commentaries are silent.

    -
  2310. -
  2311. -

    For an explanation of rendering saṅghāṭi as “robe”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2312. -
  2313. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.259: Na sammatīti nappahoti, “Na sammati: not enough.”

    -
  2314. -
  2315. -

    Sp 4.259: Daṇḍaparissāvananti rajakānaṁ khāraparissāvanaṁ viya catūsu pādesu baddhanisseṇikāya sāṭakaṁ bandhitvā majjhedaṇḍake udakaṁ āsiñcitabbaṁ, taṁ ubhopi koṭṭhāse pūretvā parissavati, “Daṇḍaparissāvana: like the filters for caustic substances used by dyers, having bound a cloth to a framework fastened on four legs, the water is filtered by pouring on the middle rod, having filled on both sides.”

    -
  2316. -
  2317. -

    Sp 4.259: Ottharakaṁ nāma yaṁ udake ottharitvā ghaṭakena udakaṁ gaṇhanti, tañhi catūsu daṇḍakesu vatthaṁ bandhitvā udake cattāro khāṇuke nikhaṇitvā tesu bandhitvā sabbapariyante udakato mocetvā majjhe ottharitvā ghaṭena udakaṁ gaṇhanti, “Ottharaka: having spread it on water, they collect water with a jar. That is, having bound a cloth onto four rods, having implanted four stakes in the water, having bound them together, keeping it out of the water on all sides, having spread it out (in the water) in the middle, they collect water with a jar.”

    -
  2318. -
  2319. -

    Makasakuṭika, literally, “a mosquito hut”.

    -
  2320. -
  2321. -

    For an explanation of rendering jantāghara as “sauna”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2322. -
  2323. -

    For a discussion of sālā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2324. -
  2325. -

    “A lower hinge” renders udukkhalika, while “an upper hinge” is for uttarapāsaka. Sp 1.77: … yena kenaci kavāṭaṁ katvā heṭṭhā udukkhale upari uttarapāsake ca pavesetvā kataṁ parivattakadvārameva saṁvaritabbaṁ … atha dvārassa udukkhalaṁ vā uttarapāsako vā bhinno vā hoti aṭṭhapito vā, saṁvarituṁ na sakkoti, “Having made a door by whatever (material), having entered it into the udukkhala below and into the uttarapāsaka above, it is made a revolving door to be closed … but when the udukkhala or the uttarapāsaka is broken or not mounted, then one cannot close the door.” From this it seems that the udukkhala and uttarapāsaka, together with the two corresponding “projecting pivots” on the door, are the functional equivalents of hinges. Udukkhalika and udukkhala refer to the same thing, the former being used in the canonical text, whereas the latter is found in the summary verses. For further details see CPD, sv. uttarapāsaka. “Door jambs” renders aggaḷavaṭṭi. Sp 4.260: Aggaḷavaṭṭi nāma dvārabāhāya samappamāṇoyeva aggaḷatthambho vuccati, yattha tīṇi cattāri chiddāni katvā sūciyo denti, “Aggaḷavaṭṭi: it is called a door post, which is the same length as the door frame. It is where three or four holes are made for inserting bolts.” Whenever the Canonical text lists the parts of a door and door frame, the aggaḷavaṭṭi always has the same position, being grouped together with the parts for the locking mechanism, such as latches and bolts. Given the commentarial explanation, it is natural to think that it was a special post added to the door frame, or perhaps replacing the door frame, for the purpose of receiving bolts. “Bolt socket” renders kapisīsaka. Sp 4.260: Kapisīsakaṁ nāma dvārabāhaṁ vijjhitvā tattha pavesito aggaḷapāsako vuccati, “The bolt-receiving socket which is inserted after piercing the door post is called a kapisīsaka.” “Bolt” renders sūcika. Sp 4.260: Sūcikāti tattha majjhe chiddaṁ katvā pavesitā, “It is entered, having made a hole in the middle there.” Vmv 4.260: Tattha majjheti aggaḷapāsakassa majjhe, “In the middle there: in the middle of the door jamb.” “Latch” renders ghaṭika. Sp-ṭ 4.255: Ghaṭikanti upari yojitaṁ aggaḷaṁ, “Ghaṭika: a latch fastened at the top.” From the origin story of Bu Ss 2:1.1.11 it seems that the ghaṭika was a device that could be opened with a key: Avāpuraṇaṁ ādāya ghaṭikaṁ ugghāṭetvā kavāṭaṁ paṇāmetvā vihāraṁ pāvisi, “(Udāyī) took the key, lifted the latch, opened the door, and entered the dwelling.” It follows from this that the ghaṭika is unlikely to be a bolt, but probably a kind of bar, like a latch, that would require lifting for the door to open. The lifting would be done with tāḷa, a key-like device. “A door-pulling hole” renders āviñchanachidda. Vmv 4.296: Āviñchanachiddanti yattha aṅguliṁ vā rajjusaṅkhalikādiṁ vā pavesetvā kavāṭaṁ ākaḍḍhantā dvārabāhaṁ phusāpenti, “Āviñchanachidda: where, having entered the finger or a rope or a chain, etc., they pull the door and make it touch the door post.” “A door-pulling rope” renders āviñchanarajju. Sp 4.296: Āviñchanarajjunti kavāṭeyeva chiddaṁ katvā tattha pavesetvā yena rajjukena kaḍḍhantā dvāraṁ phusāpenti, “Having made a hole in the door, having entered (the rope) there, the rope with which they close and make the door touch (the post).”

    -
  2326. -
  2327. -

    Sp 4.260: Maṇḍalikaṁ kātunti nīcavatthukaṁ cinituṁ, “To make a maṇḍalika means to construct a low site.” Sp-ṭ 4.260: Nīcavatthukaṁ cinitunti bahikuṭṭassa samantato nīcavatthukaṁ katvā cinituṁ, “Nīcavatthukaṁ cinituṁ means to construct after making the ground low on all sides outside the wall.”

    -
  2328. -
  2329. -

    For an explanation of rendering pariveṇa as “yard”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2330. -
  2331. -

    This is an unusual use of the verb pariyāpuṇati, which normally means “to learn”. I follow the suggestion in DOP.

    -
  2332. -
  2333. -

    Or “slabs of stone”, padarasila. See Bu Pc 18:2.3.5 where padara means “floor boards”.

    -
  2334. -
  2335. -

    “Sauna shed” renders jantāgharasālā. It seems from the above description of a sauna that it was a building, including a roof. A jantāgharasālā is then presumably another building (from the description below it seems to be a separate building from the sauna) where you get undressed and hang up your robes, etc. For an explanation of rendering sālā as “shed”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2336. -
  2337. -

    “Well-sweep”, “pulley”, and “well-wheels” respectively render tula, karakaṭaka, and cakkavaṭṭaka. For all three words see CPD, sv. karakaṭaka.

    -
  2338. -
  2339. -

    For an explanation of rendering sālā as “house”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2340. -
  2341. -

    “Waste-water disposal area” renders candanika, which is not defined in the Vinaya commentaries. Elsewhere, however, we find the following definition, e.g. at MN-a 1.25: Candanikanti ucchiṭṭhodakagabbhamalādīnaṁ chaḍḍanaṭṭhānaṁ, “Candanika means a place for the discarding of used water, afterbirth, etc.” We also know that it is not a cesspit, which is known as a vaccakūpa, see below.

    -
  2342. -
  2343. -

    Sp 4.262: Pākaṭā hotīti aparikkhittā hoti, “Pākaṭā hoti means it is unenclosed.”

    -
  2344. -
  2345. -

    “Saunas with pointed roofs” renders nillekhaṁ jantāgharaṁ. Sp 4.263: Nillekhajantāgharaṁ nāma āviddhapakkhapāsakaṁ vuccati, gopānasīnaṁ upari maṇḍale pakkhapāsake ṭhapetvā katakūṭacchadanassetaṁ nāmaṁ, “One with a side loop all around is called a nillekhajantāghara. Having fixed on a side loop circle above the rafters, this is a name for a roof made with a peak.” The exact meaning is not clear to me.

    -
  2346. -
  2347. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2348. -
  2349. -

    Sp 4.264: Āsittakūpadhānaṁ nāma tambalohena vā rajatena vā katāya peḷāya etaṁ adhivacanaṁ, paṭikkhittattā pana dārumayāpi na vaṭṭati, “Āsittakūpadhāna: this is a term for a container made of copper or silver. But a prohibited one made of wood is also not allowable.” Vmv 4.264: Peḷāyāti aṭṭhaṁsasoḷasaṁsādiākārena katāya bhājanākārāya peḷāya. Yattha uṇhapāyāsādiṁ pakkhipitvā upari bhojanapātiṁ ṭhapenti bhattassa uṇhabhāvāvigamanatthaṁ, tādisassa bhājanākārassa ādhārassetaṁ adhivacanaṁ. Teneva pāḷiyaṁ āsittakūpadhānanti vuttaṁ, “Pelāya: a container having the form of a vessel made with eight or sixteen edges, etc., where, for the purpose of keeping the food hot, having filled with hot milk-rice, etc., they place a bowl with food on top. This is a term for the stand for such a vessel. For this reason it is said āsittakūpadhāna in the Canonical text.”

    -
  2350. -
  2351. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.264: Pubbe pattasaṅgopanatthaṁ ādhārako anuññāto, idāni bhuñjanatthaṁ, “Previously a stand for the purpose of protecting the bowls was allowed; now (it is allowed) for the purpose of eating.” The stand referred to here was allowed above at Kd 15:9.4.4 (there rendered as “rack”).

    -
  2352. -
  2353. -

    “The same sheet and under the same cover” renders ekattharaṇapāvuraṇa. Sp 2.937: Ekattharaṇapāvuraṇā; saṁhārimānaṁ pāvārattharaṇakaṭasārakādīnaṁ ekaṁ antaṁ attharitvā ekaṁ pārupitvā tuvaṭṭentīnametaṁ adhivacanaṁ, “Ekattharaṇapāvuraṇa: this is an expression for: a mobile blanket, a mat, a straw mat, etc., having spread one of these to one side and having covered with another, one lies down.”

    -
  2354. -
  2355. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 explains: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  2356. -
  2357. -

    Sp 4.268: Dhotapādakaṁ nāma pādadhovanaṭṭhāne dhotehi pādehi akkamanatthāya paccattharaṇaṁ atthataṁ hoti, taṁ akkamituṁ vaṭṭati, “Dhotapādaka: a mat that has been spread out for the purpose of stepping on with the washed feet at the place of washing the feet. To step on that is allowable.”

    -
  2358. -
  2359. -

    That the foot scrubber, the kataka, is ceramic is clear from Kd 15:37.1.8 below.

    -
  2360. -
  2361. -

    “Stones” renders sakkhara. Sp 4.269: Sakkharāti pāsāṇo vuccati, “A rock is called sakkhara.” “Pumice” renders samuddapheṇaka, literally, “ocean foam”. Sp 4.269: Pāsāṇapheṇakopi vaṭṭati, “Also rock-foam is allowable”.

    -
  2362. -
  2363. -

    “A fan” renders vidhūpana. Sp 4.269: Vidhūpananti vījanī vuccati, “A fan is called a vidhūpana.” To distinguish it from the “palm-leaf fan”, I render it as “standard fan”.

    -
  2364. -
  2365. -

    “Carrying net” renders sikkā. Vin-vn-ṭ 91: Sikkāyāti olambikādhāre, “Sikkā means a holder for hanging.” CPD, sv. uḍḍeti, says, “To put in a sling or carrying net”, evidently referring to the sikkā.

    -
  2366. -
  2367. -

    That is, Bu Pc 37:1.22.1/Bi Pc 120.

    -
  2368. -
  2369. -

    Pajānāhi tvaṁ, bhaginīti, literally, “You understand, sister.” Commenting on a different context, DN-a 2.436 says: Tvaṁ pajānāhīti tvaṁ jāna. Sace gaṇhitukāmosi, gaṇhāhīti vuttaṁ hoti, “You understand: you know. What is said is: if you wish to take it, then take it.” In other words, do as you please.

    -
  2370. -
  2371. -

    “Even with the tip of the flesh” renders maṁsappamāṇena. Vin-alan-t 34.40: Maṁsappamāṇenāti aṅgulaggamaṁsappamāṇena, “Maṁsappamāṇena: measured by the flesh at the tip of the finger.”

    -
  2372. -
  2373. -

    “Polished their finger and toe nails” renders vīsatimaṭṭhaṁ, literally, “Polished the twenty”. Sp 4.274: Vīsatimaṭṭhanti vīsatipi nakhe likhitamaṭṭhe kārāpenti, “Vīsatimaṭṭhaṁ: they polished their twenty nails.”

    -
  2374. -
  2375. -

    Following the PTS version.

    -
  2376. -
  2377. -

    “Goatees” renders golomikaṁ kārāpenti. Sp 4.275: Golomikanti hanukamhi dīghaṁ katvā ṭhapitaṁ eḷakamassu vuccati, “Making it long at the jaw, a beard like that of a goat is called golomika.”

    -
  2378. -
  2379. -

    “Sideburns” renders caturassakaṁ kārāpenti. Sp 4.275: Caturassakanti catukoṇaṁ, “Caturassaka: the four-cornered one.” This is further explained by Vmv 4.275: Catukoṇanti yathā upari nalāṭantesu dve, heṭṭhā hanukapasse dveti cattāro koṇā paññāyanti, evaṁ caturassaṁ katvā kappāpanaṁ, “Catukoṇa: when four corners are seen—two above at the end of the forehead and two below on the side of the jaw—trimming it, having made it four-cornered like this.”

    -
  2380. -
  2381. -

    Sp 4.275: Parimukhanti ure lomasaṁharaṇaṁ, “Parimukha: removing the hair from the chest.” It is a stretch, however, to take parimukha as referring to the chest, rather than the face or the mouth. Assuming that beard fashions are fairly timeless, it seems possible that this may refer to a beard around the mouth, that is, a circle beard.

    -
  2382. -
  2383. -

    My rendering is based on the reading aḍḍhuraka. Sp 4.275: Aḍḍhadukanti udare lomarājiṭṭhapanaṁ, “Aḍḍhaduka: arrangement of lines of hair on the stomach.” The problem with this is that it is difficult to see how this meaning bears any relationship with aḍḍhaduka. In fact, aḍḍhaduka is a curious word. On the face of it, it should mean “half a dyad”, but this hardly makes much sense in the context. A major problem with aḍḍhaduka is that the reading is highly uncertain. BJT gives the alternative aḍḍhuraka, SRT aḍḍharuka, and the PTS edition aḍḍharūka. The first of these is particularly interesting: it almost certainly means “half-chest-ed”. It could well be that this is the basis for the commentarial gloss. The actual commentarial reading (the lemma) may be due to a later “correction”, perhaps based on a change in the Canonical text. If we start with aḍḍhuraka as the original form, it is relatively easy to explain the other two forms, which weighs in favor of this reading. Aḍḍharuka can be explained as an a/u metathesis in aḍḍhuraka, which is all too common in oral tradition, especially with obscure words. Once the meaning was lost, aḍḍhaduka may have formed as a kind of further corruption, either by accident or through intentional “correction”. We would then see the following pattern of corruption: aḍḍhuraka > aḍḍharuka > aḍḍhaduka.

    -
  2384. -
  2385. -

    “Made of fruit” renders phalamaya. Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185: Āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  2386. -
  2387. -

    “Even metal used for binding” renders bandhanamatta. Vmv 4.277: Bandhanamattanti vāsidaṇḍādīnaṁ koṭīsu apātanatthaṁ, lohehi bandhanaṁ, “Bandhanamatta: bindings of metal used for the purpose of the non-falling off at the top end of the handle of an adz, etc.”

    -
  2388. -
  2389. -

    This refers to using the upper robe as a support in the pallatthikā sitting posture. See TAP, p.259 (re. Bu Sk 26:1.3.1).

    -
  2390. -
  2391. -

    Sp 3.359: Pattā lujjantīti mahantesu pattamukhesu dinnāni suttāni gaḷanti, tato pattā lujjanti, “Pattā lujjanti: concerning large openings in the panels, the sewing thread had vanished; therefore the panels were torn apart.”

    -
  2392. -
  2393. -

    The āyoga is used as a support for the pallattikā sitting posture.

    -
  2394. -
  2395. -

    “Warp” renders tantaka. Vmv 4.277: Tantakanti āyogavāyanatthaṁ tadākārena pasāritatantaṁ, “The stretched thread by means of which the purpose of weaving the back-and-knee strap (is achieved).” It is curious, however, that the loom is missing from this list of weaving equipment. It is possible that tantaka is merely another term for tanta “a loom”. “Reed” renders vema. Commenting on Bu Np 26, Kkh-pṭ says: Vemanti vāyanūpakaraṇo eko daṇḍo, suttaṁ pavesetvā yena ākoṭento ghanabhāvaṁ sampādenti, “Vema: a weaving instrument consisting of a single rod; having entered the thread, that by which they make it firm by knocking.” Vmv 4.277 clarifies that this concerns the cross-going thread, the weft: Vāyantā tiriyaṁ suttaṁ pavesetvā …, “Those weaving, having entered the weft …” According to SED, however, the vema is the loom. “Weft” renders kavaṭa. I am unable to trace any exegetical information on this word; quite possibly the reading is corrupted. It may be that we should prefer the PTS reading of vaṭa, which can mean “string” or “tie”, according to SED. Since the warp seems to be covered by tantaka, it does not seem unreasonable to suggest vaṭa refers to the “weft”, that is, the cross-thread. “Shuttle” renders salāka. The basic meaning of this word is “small stick”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka the word salāka is used especially to designate the “voting tickets” that were sometimes used when making decisions in the monastic Sangha. The “shuttle” is a basic weaving equipment and its size would seem to fit well with the size of a salāka. However, since there is no exegetical information on this word used in this context, this is no more than a hypothesis.

    -
  2396. -
  2397. -

    Sp 4.278: Kalābukaṁ nāma bahurajjukaṁ, “Kalābuka: one having many strings.” Sp 4.278: Deḍḍubhakaṁ nāma udakasappasīsasadisaṁ, “Deḍḍubhaka: one that is like the head of a water snake.” Sp-ṭ 1.85: Murajañhi nāma nānāvaṇṇehi suttehi murajavaṭṭisaṇṭhānaṁ veṭhetvā kataṁ, “Muraja: one that is made by the twisting of strings of various colors in the manner of the skin of a muraja drum.” Sp 4.275: Maddavīṇaṁ nāma pāmaṅgasaṇṭhānaṁ, “Maddavīṇa: it looks like an ornamental hanging string.”

    -
  2398. -
  2399. -

    Sp 4.278: Idaṁ dasāsuyeva anuññātaṁ, “This is only allowed in regard to the edges.” According to the commentary, in other words, the Buddha is not overturning the prohibition found in the previous rule.

    -
  2400. -
  2401. -

    Sp 4.278: Sobhaṇaṁ nāma veṭhetvā mukhavaṭṭisibbanaṁ, “Sobhaṇa: having twisted, sewing along the edge of the opening.” Sp 4.278: Guṇakaṁ nāma mudiṅgasaṇṭhānena sibbanaṁ, “Guṇaka: sewing with the appearance of a mudiṅga drum”, which according to Sp-ṭ 4.278 means: Mudiṅgasaṇṭhānenāti varakasīsākārena, “Mudiṅgasaṇṭhānena: with the characteristic of the head of the varaka bean.” It is not clear what is meant. Perhaps the point is that one end of the belt should form a loop and the other a knot, with the knot fitting into the loop.

    -
  2402. -
  2403. -

    Sp 4.275: Pavanantoti pāsanto vuccati, “The loop-end is called pavananta.”

    -
  2404. -
  2405. -

    In its discussion of ointment boxes, Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185 says of phalamaya, “made of fruit”: Āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  2406. -
  2407. -

    In its discussion of ointment boxes, Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 185 says of phalamaya, “made of fruit”: Āmalakakakkādīhi katā phalamayā, “Made of fruit means made from ground emblic myrobalan, etc.”

    -
  2408. -
  2409. -

    Reading koṇa with SRT, as against koṭṭa of MS.

    -
  2410. -
  2411. -

    That is, seven or eight fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2412. -
  2413. -

    The context provided by the previous rule on sarongs suggests that this rule concerns the style of dressing rather than the kind of robe used.

    -
  2414. -
  2415. -

    This is parallel to AN 5.208:0.3.

    -
  2416. -
  2417. -

    “It’s bad for your eyes” renders acakkhussa. Sp 4.282: Acakkhussanti cakkhūnaṁ hitaṁ na hoti; parihāniṁ janeti, “Acakkhussa: it is not beneficial for the eyes; it causes their decline.” Tooth infections can apparently affect the eyes.

    -
  2418. -
  2419. -

    That is, eight fingerbreadths. For a discussion of the aṅgula, see sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2420. -
  2421. -

    “Their own expressions” renders sakāya niruttiyā. Nirutti is found at Bu Pj 2:7.6.9, Bu Pj 2:7.6.19, and Bu Pj 2:7.6.30 where its contextual meaning must be “expression” or “manner of speaking” rather than “language”. If the word is used in the same way here, it follows that sakāya must refer to the particular expressions used by the monks. Using the Buddha’s own way of expression would not have been a problem. For a scholarly discussion of nirutti that supports this view, see Bryan Levman, “Sakāya niruttiyā revisited”, BEI 26–27 (2008–2009): 33–51.

    -
  2422. -
  2423. -

    Sp 4.275: Sakāya niruttiyāti ettha sakā nirutti nāma sammāsambuddhena vuttappakāro māgadhiko vohāro, “Sakāya niruttiyā: here ‘own expression’ means the Māghadhan language as spoken by the fully Awakened One.” This gloss refers to this particular usage of this expression, and it does not necessarily follow that it also glosses the same expression as used immediately above.

    -
  2424. -
  2425. -

    “Cosmological theory” renders lokāyata. At SN 12.48:2.2 we have: Sabbamatthī’ti kho, brāhmaṇa, jeṭṭhametaṁ lokāyataṁ … Sabbaṁ natthī’ti kho, brāhmaṇa, dutiyametaṁ lokāyataṁ … Sabbamekatta’nti kho, brāhmaṇa, tatiyametaṁ lokāyataṁ … Sabbaṁ puthutta’nti kho, brāhmaṇa, catutthametaṁ lokāyataṁ, “‘Everything exists’ is the oldest cosmological theory … ‘Nothing exists’ is the second oldest cosmological theory … ‘Everything is one’ is the third oldest cosmological theory … ‘Everything is diversity’ is the fourth oldest cosmological theory.”

    -
  2426. -
  2427. -

    At DN 1:1.21.1 we find a list of such worldly subjects, most prominently prognostication and the performing of rituals. At Bi Pc 49:2.1.5 “worldly subjects” is defined more broadly as anything outside of the Buddha’s teachings.

    -
  2428. -
  2429. -

    Pāduka, normally rendered as “shoe”, I here translate as “foot-stands”. This seems to be required from the context. Sp 4.290: Passāvapādukanti ettha pādukā iṭṭhakāhipi silāhipi dārūhipi kātuṁ vaṭṭati. Vaccapādukāyapi eseva nayo, “A pāduka for urinating: here it is allowable to make a pāduka of bricks, stone, or wood. The same method also applies for pāduka for defecating.” These fixtures seem more likely to be platforms or stands than shoes in any ordinary sense.

    -
  2430. -
  2431. -

    That is, Bu Ss 13:1.8.10.1.

    -
  2432. -
  2433. -

    Reading kumbhakārika as an adjective, it means “that which belongs to the potter” or “of the potter”, that is, a clay hut. Sp 4.293: Kumbhakārikañcāti dhaniyasseva sabbamattikāmayakuṭi vuccati, “Dhaniya’s hut made entirely of clay is called ‘that which belongs to the potter’.”

    -
  2434. -
  2435. -

    In the broadest sense senāsana means “resting place”, which includes everything from the foot of a tree to furniture and huts. The current chapter focuses on furniture and dwellings. Here, however, the meaning is huts or dwellings. For a further discussion of senāsana, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2436. -
  2437. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.294: Pañca leṇānīti pañca līyanaṭṭhānāni. Nilīyanti ettha bhikkhūti leṇāni, “The five leṇas: the five places for resting. Leṇas are where monks hide away.”

    -
  2438. -
  2439. -

    For an explanation of the renderings “stilt house” and “cave” for pāsāda and guhā respectively, see Appendix of Technical Terms. Apart from vihāra, “dwellings”, and guhā, “caves”, the Pali mentions three kinds of buildings, the aḍḍhayoga, the pāsāda, and the hammiya, all of which, according to the commentaries, are different kinds of pāsāda, “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between these buildings, which is unlikely to be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt houses”. Here is what the commentaries have to say. Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ, “An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.” Sp-ṭ 4.294 clarifies: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ, “Supaṇṇavaṅkageha: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.” A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. Sp 4.294 continues: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva, “A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.” At Sp-ṭ 3.74, however, we find slightly different explanations. It seems clear, however, that all three are stilt houses and that they are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess.

    -
  2440. -
  2441. -

    “Door frame” renders piṭṭhasaṅghāṭa. The precise meaning of the two words that make up this compound is never clarified in the Pali texts, but it seems clear enough that the compound as a whole refers to the entire door frame, for instance when it is used to define the dvārakosa at Bu Pc 19:2.1.7. Vmv 1.349: Piṭṭhasaṅghāṭo nāma dvārabāhasaṅkhāto caturassadārusaṅghāṭo, yattha sauttarapāsaṁ kavāṭaṁ apassāya dvāraṁ pidahanti, “Piṭṭhasaṅghāṭo: a rectangular binding together of wood, called a doorcase, where the door with its hinges are supported and shut the doorway.” “Lower and upper hinges” renders udukkhalika and uttarapāsaka, respectively. Sp 1.77: … yena kenaci kavāṭaṁ katvā heṭṭhā udukkhale upari uttarapāsake ca pavesetvā kataṁ parivattakadvārameva saṁvaritabbaṁ … atha dvārassa udukkhalaṁ vā uttarapāsako vā bhinno vā hoti aṭṭhapito vā, saṁvarituṁ na sakkoti, “Having made a door by whatever (material), having entered it into the udukkhala below and into the uttarapāsaka above, it is made a revolving door to be closed … but when the udukkhala or the uttarapāsaka is broken or not mounted, then one cannot close the door.” From this it seems that the udukkhala and uttarapāsaka, together with the two corresponding “projecting pivots” on the door, are the functional equivalents of hinges. Udukkhalika and udukkhala refer to the same thing, the former being used in the canonical text, whereas the latter is found in the summary verses. For further details see CPD, sv. uttarapāsaka.

    -
  2442. -
  2443. -

    Elsewhere we find the closely related expression phusitaggaḷa, “with a touching door”, to describe a well-built house, e.g. at MN 12:41.4. The same description says that the house is nivāta, “free from drafts”. MN-a 1.154 comments: Phusitaggaḷanti dvārabāhāhi saddhiṁ supihitakavāṭaṁ, “With a touching door: the door-panel closes well with the door frame.” The point seems to be that the door is closed all the way so that it touches the door frame.

    -
  2444. -
  2445. -

    “A hole in the door (for pulling)” and “a rope for pulling” render āviñchanachidda and āviñchanarajju respectively. Vmv 4.296: Āviñchanachiddanti yattha aṅguliṁ vā rajjusaṅkhalikādiṁ vā pavesetvā kavāṭaṁ ākaḍḍhantā dvārabāhaṁ phusāpenti, “Āviñchanachidda: where, having entered the finger or a rope or a chain, etc., they pull the door and make it touch the door post.” Sp 4.296: Āviñchanarajjunti kavāṭeyeva chiddaṁ katvā tattha pavesetvā yena rajjukena kaḍḍhantā dvāraṁ phusāpenti, “Having made a hole in the door, having entered (the rope) there, the rope with which they close and make the door touch (the post).”

    -
  2446. -
  2447. -

    The commentaries are silent. Under the entry thaketi, DOP says: “covers, covers up; closes”. The context, however, suggests that this concerns more than merely closing the door, which is already effected by the hole and the rope mentioned just above. That more than closing is meant is also apparent from the fact that the remedy is to allow the use of bolts.

    -
  2448. -
  2449. -

    “Door jamb” renders aggaḷavaṭṭi. Sp 4.260: Aggaḷavaṭṭi nāma dvārabāhāya samappamāṇoyeva aggaḷatthambho vuccati, yattha tīṇi cattāri chiddāni katvā sūciyo denti, “Aggaḷavaṭṭi: it is called a door post, which is the same length as the door frame. It is where three or four holes are made for inserting bolts.” Whenever the Canonical text lists the parts of a door and door frame, the aggaḷavaṭṭi always has the same position, being grouped together with the parts for the locking mechanism, such as latches and bolts. Given the commentarial explanation, it is natural to think that it was a special post added to the door frame, or perhaps replacing the door frame, for the purpose of receiving bolts. “Bolt socket” renders kapisīsaka. Sp 4.260: Kapisīsakaṁ nāma dvārabāhaṁ vijjhitvā tattha pavesito aggaḷapāsako vuccati, “The bolt-receiving socket which is inserted after piercing the door post is called a kapisīsaka.” “Bolt” renders sūcika. Sp 4.260: Sūcikāti tattha majjhe chiddaṁ katvā pavesitā, “It is entered, having made a hole in the middle there.” “Latch” renders ghaṭika. Sp-ṭ 4.255: Ghaṭikanti upari yojitaṁ aggaḷaṁ, “Ghaṭika: a latch fastened at the top.” From the origin story to Bu Ss 2:1.1.11 it seems that the ghaṭika was a device that could be opened with a key: Avāpuraṇaṁ ādāya ghaṭikaṁ ugghāṭetvā kavāṭaṁ paṇāmetvā vihāraṁ pāvisi, “(Udāyī) took the key, lifted the latch, opened the door, and entered the dwelling.” It follows from this that the ghaṭika is unlikely to be a bolt, but probably a kind of bar, like a latch, that would require lifting for the door to open. The lifting would be done with tāḷa, a key-like device, for which see below.

    -
  2450. -
  2451. -

    It is not clear why this would be so. Perhaps the latch would fasten automatically as the door was closed, but it would then be impossible to get back inside.

    -
  2452. -
  2453. -

    Again, it is not clear to me why this would be the case.

    -
  2454. -
  2455. -

    A yantaka seems to be any implement that is used as a bolt, whereas a sūcika is a bolt proper. Sp 4.296: Yantakaṁ sūcikanti ettha yaṁ yaṁ jānāti taṁ taṁ yantakaṁ, tassa vivaraṇasūcikañca kātuṁ vaṭṭati, “Here, whatever he finds, that is a yantaka; to make a bolt of it for opening is allowed.” It is not clear why bolts, sūcika, are mentioned both here and above. It is possible that the text has evolved over time.

    -
  2456. -
  2457. -

    “Firm up the structure” renders ogumphetvā. Sp 4.257: Ogumphetvā ullittāvalittaṁ kātunti chadanaṁ odhunitvā ghanadaṇḍakaṁ katvā anto ceva bahi ca mattikāya limpitunti attho, “Ogumphetvā ullittāvalittaṁ kātuṁ: having shook out the roof cover and added rods to firm up (the structure), to smear with clay inside and outside—this is the meaning.” At Kd 5:11.1.5 the same verb, in the form ogumphiyanti, is used to show how dwellings are “held together” by straps of leather. This makes it certain that ogumphetvā in the present context must refer to “firming up” rather than “shaking out”.

    -
  2458. -
  2459. -

    The usual meaning of acakkhussa is “bad for the eyes”. According to SED, however, it can also mean “blind”; sv. acakshushka.

    -
  2460. -
  2461. -

    “Railing windows” renders vedikāvātapāna. Sp 4.296: Vedikāvātapānaṁ nāma cetiye vedikāsadisaṁ, “(A window) like the railing on a shrine is called vedikāvātapāna.” “Windows with bars” renders salākavātapāna. Sp 4.296: Salākavātapānaṁ nāma thambhakavātapānaṁ, “Windows with rods are called salākavātapāna.”

    -
  2462. -
  2463. -

    Sp 4.296: Cakkalikanti ettha “coḷakapādapuñchanaṁ bandhituṁ anujānāmī”ti attho, “Cakkalika: the meaning is: ‘I allow to bind a foot-wiping cloth there.’”

    -
  2464. -
  2465. -

    I am not able to make a distinction between vātapānakavāṭaka and vātapānabhisika that is meaningful in English. Vātapānakavāṭaka, literally, means “a small door for the windows”. The vātapānabhisika is described at Sp 4.296: Vātapānabhisīti vātapānappamāṇena bhisiṁ katvā bandhituṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Vātapānabhisi: the meaning is: ‘I allow, having made a small mattress the size of the window, to bind it on.’”

    -
  2466. -
  2467. -

    For further discussion of this and the next item, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2468. -
  2469. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 663: Sosānikanti susāne chaḍḍitaṁ, “Sosānika means what is discarded on a charnel ground.” The text gives two different kinds of beds (and benches just below) called masāraka and bundikābaddha. The only difference between the two seems to be how the rails are fastened to the legs. From this it seems reasonable to conclude that all beds with legs and a frame are allowable, as long as they adhere to the other standards of the Vinaya, such as Bu Pc 87:1.11.1. Thus my decision to group these beds and benches together as “various kinds of beds/benches”. For further discussion, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2470. -
  2471. -

    For a further discussion of this and the various items below, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2472. -
  2473. -

    These were not legs but a loose kind of prop used to keep the bed off the ground, see Kd 1:25.15.3 and Kd 1:25.16.2.

    -
  2474. -
  2475. -

    I take aṭṭhaṅgulaparama to be equivalent to the maximum height allowed under Bu Pc 87:1.11.1, where the aṅgula is specified as the sugataṅgula, “the standard fingerbreadth”.

    -
  2476. -
  2477. -

    Reading veṭhetuṁ.

    -
  2478. -
  2479. -

    The meaning of this is not clear. The commentaries are silent.

    -
  2480. -
  2481. -

    For further discussion, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2482. -
  2483. -

    “Government official” renders mahāmattā. Sp 1.92, commenting on Bu Pj 2, says: Mahāmattāti ṭhānantarappattā mahāamaccā; tepi tattha tattha gāme vā nigame vā nisīditvā rājakiccaṁ karonti, “Mahāmattā means an important worker, who has attained a position; those who sit down in this or that village or town, and do the work of the king.” Mahāmatta is often translated as “minister” or even “great minister”, but the relatively small scale of ancient Indian society suggests a more humble translation.

    -
  2484. -
  2485. -

    Sp 4.297: Ullokaṁ akaritvāti heṭṭhā cimilikaṁ adatvā, “Ullokaṁ akaritvā: not having applied an underlay beneath.”

    -
  2486. -
  2487. -

    Sp 4.297: Phositunti rajanena vā haliddiyā vā upari phusitāni dātuṁ, “To sprinkle means to apply spots of dye or turmeric on top.” Sp-ṭ 4.297: Phusitāni dātunti saññākaraṇatthaṁ bindūni dātuṁ, “To apply spots means to apply marks for the purpose of recognition.”

    -
  2488. -
  2489. -

    Sp 4.297: “Bhattikammanti bhisicchaviyā upari bhattikammaṁ, “Bhattikamma means bhattikamma on top of the mattress covering.” Vmv 4.297: “Bhittikammanti nānāvaṇṇehi vibhittirājikaraṇaṁ”, “Bhittikamma means making separate lines by means of many colors.” According to SED, the Sanskrit bhakti can mean “distribution, partition, separation”, “division by streaks or lines”, or “a streak, line, variegated decoration”. Based on this, it seems possible that bhatti refers to multi-colored lines drawn on the cloth.

    -
  2490. -
  2491. -

    It is not clear what the difference is between hatthabhattikamma and hatthabhatti, the latter being found in the next rule. Hatthabhattikamma is not mentioned in the commentaries, nor is it found in the PTS version of the Canon. It may be that this word has been accidentally added to MS.

    -
  2492. -
  2493. -

    Sp 4.297: “Hatthabhattinti pañcaṅgulibhattiṁ, “Hatthabhatti means bhatti with the five fingers.” Commenting on the word hatthakamma, “hand-work”, Vmv 4.297 says: “Hatthakammanti hatthena yaṁ kiñci saññākaraṇaṁ”, “Hatthakamma means whatever mark is made by hand.”

    -
  2494. -
  2495. -

    Vmv 4.298: Pāḷiyaṁ na nipatatīti na allīyati, “In the Canonical text, na nipatati means not sticking.”

    -
  2496. -
  2497. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.298: Paṭibāhetvāti maṭṭhaṁ katvā, “Paṭibāhetva means having polished.” Vmv 4.298: Paṭibāhetvāti ghaṁsitvā, “Paṭibāhetva means having rubbed.”

    -
  2498. -
  2499. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.298: Na nibandhatīti anibandhanīyo, na allīyatīti attho, “Anibandhanīyo: ʻIt does not bind’; the meaning is ʻit does not stick’.”

    -
  2500. -
  2501. -

    “Sap” renders ikkāsa. Sp 4.298: Ikkāsanti rukkhaniyyāsaṁ vā silesaṁ vā, “Ikkāsa means exudation from a tree or gum.”

    -
  2502. -
  2503. -

    Sp 4.298: Kuṇḍakamattikanti kuṇḍakamissakamattikaṁ, “Kuṇḍakamattika means clay mixed with bran.”

    -
  2504. -
  2505. -

    “Excreted clay” renders gaṇḍumattika. Sp 4.275: Gaṇḍumattikanti gaṇḍuppādagūthamattikaṁ, “Gaṇḍumattika means the clay excretions of worms.”

    -
  2506. -
  2507. -

    “A shark-teeth pattern” renders makaradantaka, literally, “like the teeth of a makara”. In later Buddhism the makara is the name of a mythological marine animal, but what it refers to in this context is not clear. According to Sp-yoj 3.243 makara is the name of a certain species of fish: Makaradantaketi makaranāmakassa macchassa dantasadise dante, “Teeth like the teeth of a fish called makara.” Vin-vn-ṭ 3048, Makaradantakanti girikūṭākāraṁ, “Makaradantaka means making (a design) like the peak of a hill.” PED suggests “the tooth of a swordfish”, but apparently swordfish do not have teeth. Given that the makara were fearsome creatures and that their teeth looked like the peak of a hill, presumably meaning that their teeth were pointed, “shark teeth” seems like a reasonable guess. “The fivefold pattern” renders pañcapaṭika. Vmv 4.299: Pāḷiyaṁ pañcapaṭikanti jātiādipañcappakāravaṇṇamaṭṭhaṁ, “Pañcapaṭika in the canonical text means treated with the color of the five kinds, starting with jasmine.” The meaning is not clear. It seems unlikely to me, however, that it should refer to colors, since such have just been listed.

    -
  2508. -
  2509. -

    “Accessible to the public” renders āḷakamandā. In the Suttas, āḷakamandā is a name for the capital city of the devas. In the present context, however, the meaning must be something else, albeit perhaps semantically related. Sp 4.300: Ekaṅgaṇā manussābhikiṇṇā, “A single open space, thronged with people.”

    -
  2510. -
  2511. -

    Sp 4.300: Sivikāgabbhoti caturassagabbho, “Sivikāgabbha means a rectangular room.” Sp 4.300: Nāḷikāgabbhoti vitthārato diguṇatiguṇāyāmo dīghagabbho, “Nāḷikāgabbha means a long room, twice or three times as long as it is wide.” Sp 4.300: Hammiyagabbhoti ākāsatale kūṭāgāragabbho vā muṇḍacchadanagabbho vā, “Hammiyagabbha means a room on the roof, either with a peaked roof or with a flat roof.”

    -
  2512. -
  2513. -

    Vmv 4.300: Upacāro na hotīti gabbhassa bahi samantā anuparigamanassa okāso nappahoti, “Upacāro na hoti means there was insufficient space for walking all the way around outside the room.”

    -
  2514. -
  2515. -

    “A protection screen” and “plastering” render parittāṇakiṭika and uddasudha respectively. Sp 4.300: Parittāṇakiṭikanti vassaparittāṇatthaṁ kiṭikaṁ. Uddasudhanti vacchakagomayena ceva chārikāya ca saddhiṁ madditamattikaṁ, “Parittāṇakiṭika means a screen for the purpose of protection against the rain. Uddasudha means clay mixed with calf-manure and ash.”

    -
  2516. -
  2517. -

    Bhittikhilaṁ nāgadantakaṁ, literally, “A wall peg and an elephant tusk”. These are different kinds of pegs, and I have not tried to differentiate between them.

    -
  2518. -
  2519. -

    Sp 4.300: Āḷindo nāma pamukhaṁ vuccati, “The forecourt is called an āḷinda.” In other words, this seems to refer to an entrance area with a roof.

    -
  2520. -
  2521. -

    “Screened doorstep” renders paghana. Sp 4.300: Paghanaṁ nāma yaṁ nikkhamantā ca pavisantā ca pādehi hananti, tassa vihāradvāre ubhato kuṭṭaṁ nīharitvā katapadesassetaṁ adhivacanaṁ, “Where those who leave and enter stomp their feet is called a paghana. This is a word for a place made at the door to the dwelling, having removed the wall on both sides.” Sp-ṭ 4.300 further explains this as follows: Ubhato kuṭṭaṁ nīharitvā katapadesassāti yathā antodvārasamīpe nisinnehi ujukaṁ bahi oloketuṁ na sakkā hoti, evaṁ ubhohi passehi kuṭṭaṁ nīharitvā abhimukhe bhittiṁ upaṭṭhapetvā katapadesassa, “The place made (…) having removed the wall on both sides means: just as one seated near the inside of the door is unable to see straight outside, so it is for the place made after removing the wall from both sides and building a wall in front.” “Encircling corridor” renders pakuṭṭa. Sp 4.300: Pakuṭṭanti majjhe gabbhassa samantā pariyāgāro vuccati, “A corridor on all sides of a room in the middle is called a pakuṭṭa.” “Entrance roof” osāraka. Sp 4.300: Osārakanti anāḷindake vihāre vaṁsaṁ datvā tato daṇḍake osāretvā katachadanapamukhaṁ, “Osāraka means: for a dwelling without a porch, one makes a roof in front with sticks fixed to a bamboo pole.”

    -
  2522. -
  2523. -

    Sp 4.300: Saṁsāraṇakiṭiko nāma cakkalayutto kiṭiko, “Saṁsāraṇakiṭika means a screen connected to wheels.” Sp-ṭ 4.300: Cakkalayutto kiṭikoti kavāṭaṁ viya vivaraṇathakanasukhatthaṁ cakkalabandhakiṭikaṁ, “Cakkalayutto kiṭika means a screen fixed to wheels for the purpose of easy opening and closing, like a door.” Vmv 4.300: Pāḷiyaṁ ugghāṭanakiṭikanti āpaṇādīsu anatthikakāle ukkhipitvā, upari ca bandhitvā pacchā otaraṇakiṭikaṁ, kappasīsehi vā upatthambhanīhi ukkhipitvā pacchā otaraṇakiṭikampi, “Ugghāṭanakiṭika, in the Canonical text, means: outside of business hours, having lifted it up onto a shop, etc., having fixed it at the top, then lowering the screen; or having raised it with a post and a bolt socket, then lowering the screen.”

    -
  2524. -
  2525. -

    “Drinking-water sheds” renders pāniyasālā. For further discussion of sālā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2526. -
  2527. -

    Sp 4.301: Pānīyabhājananti pivantānaṁ pānīyadānabhājanaṁ, “Pānīyabhājana means vessel for taking the drinking water for those who are drinking.”

    -
  2528. -
  2529. -

    For an explanation of rendering pariveṇa as “yard”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2530. -
  2531. -

    Or “slabs of stone”, padarasila. See Bu Pc 18:2.3.5 where padara means “floor boards”.

    -
  2532. -
  2533. -

    For a further discussion of aggisālā and sālā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2534. -
  2535. -

    Reading kaṇṭakīvāṭa and parikha with the PTS edition.

    -
  2536. -
  2537. -

    “Gates of wood and thorny branches” renders apesi. Sp 4.303: Apesīti dīghadārumhi khāṇuke pavesetvā kaṇṭakasākhāhi vinandhitvā kataṁ dvārathakanakaṁ, “Apesi means a closing gate that is made by entering stakes into a long piece of wood and covering it with thorny branches.”

    -
  2538. -
  2539. -

    Or “slabs of stone”, padarasila. See Bu Pc 18:2.3.5 where padara means “floor boards”.

    -
  2540. -
  2541. -

    This and the following verse are also found at SN 10.8:12.1 and AN 3.35:8.1.

    -
  2542. -
  2543. -

    The Pali just says koṭi, “ten million”. That this refers to gold coins, hirañña, is clear from the events that follow.

    -
  2544. -
  2545. -

    My rendering “should put (…) in charge” is for the Pali word dadeyya, which literally means, “Should give (out)”. Vmv 4.309: Dadeyyāti navakammaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ vihāre issariyaṁ dadeyyāti attho, “The meaning of dadeyya is that they should give control over the dwelling to supervise the building work.” This definition seems required by the context. The expression “the dwelling of householder so-and-so” can only be understood to mean a dwelling to be built for the Sangha by householder so-and-so.

    -
  2546. -
  2547. -

    Reading himavantapasse with the PTS edition. This story also exists as the Tittira Jātaka, number 37 of that collection.

    -
  2548. -
  2549. -

    There seems to be a play on words here, in which tittiriya refers both to a partridge and to a class of brahmins.

    -
  2550. -
  2551. -

    Sp 3.248: Ettha tanti nipātamattaṁ, idha kho bhikkhave sobheyyāthāti attho, “Here taṁ is a mere indeclinable. The meaning is, ‘In this case, monks, would you shine?’”

    -
  2552. -
  2553. -

    Which effectively means that such things cannot be reserved at all.

    -
  2554. -
  2555. -

    Vmv 4.313 defines okāsa as nivāsokāsa, “a place to stay”.

    -
  2556. -
  2557. -

    To make this sentence fit the context I read saṅghikaññeva as saṅghikaṁ + na + eva.

    -
  2558. -
  2559. -

    Again, this effectively means that such things cannot be reserved at all.

    -
  2560. -
  2561. -

    For further discussion of these renderings, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2562. -
  2563. -

    Sp 3.316: Pavārito ca hotīti yaṁ so vuṭṭhāpeti, ayañca bhikkhu pavārito ca hoti, tena vattabbo – “gaccha udakaṁ āharāhī”ti, “‘Have already refused an invitation to eat more’: whom he asks to get up, this monk has already refused an invitation to eat more. He should say, ‘Go and get some water.’” In other words, it is the monk who is asked to get up who has refused the invitation to eat more. The point is that this prohibits him from continuing his meal elsewhere after getting up. According to Bu Pc 35:2.15.1, once you have refused an invitation to eat more and risen from your seat, you cannot eat anything further. For further discussion, see pavāraṇā in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2564. -
  2565. -

    Sp 4.316: Lesakappenāti appakena sīsābādhādimattena, “Pretext: merely a minor headache.”

    -
  2566. -
  2567. -

    For an explanation of rendering senāsana as “resting place”, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2568. -
  2569. -

    Again, see senāsana in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2570. -
  2571. -

    “One monk to each bed” renders seyyaggena. Sp 4.318: Seyyaggenāti seyyāparicchedena, vassūpanāyikadivase kālaṁ ghosetvā ekamañcaṭṭhānaṁ ekassa bhikkhuno gāhetuṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Seyyaggena means by dividing the beds; the meaning is I allow you, after announcing the time on the day for entering the rainy-season residence, to allocate one bed-place to one monk.”

    -
  2572. -
  2573. -

    Sp 4.318: Anubhāganti puna aparampi bhāgaṁ dātuṁ. Atimandesu hi bhikkhūsu ekekassa bhikkhuno dve tīṇi pariveṇāni dātabbāni, “Anubhāga to give another part too. Two or three yards are to be given to a single monk among excessively foolish monks.”

    -
  2574. -
  2575. -

    “When given up in between” renders antarāmuttaka. This is obscure. Sp-yoj 3.318: Antarā dvīhi vassūpanāyikadivasehi mutte kāle gāho antarāmuttako, “When the time it is given up is in between the two days for entering the rainy season retreat, then the allocation is given up in between.” This would seem to refer to what is relinquished between the former and the latter entry to the rainy-season residence. I am not sure, however, whether this judgment makes sense, since such a dwelling might then be allocated for the second rainy-season residence, which is already covered. It seems to me, rather, that antarāmuttaka must refer to any dwelling that has been either vacant for the whole rainy-season residence or vacated during the rainy-season residence.

    -
  2576. -
  2577. -

    My translation is a paraphrasing that accords with the explanation given in the commentary at Sp 4.319. The Canonical phrasing is succinct to the point of being incomprehensible.

    -
  2578. -
  2579. -

    “Elephant globes” renders hatthinakhaka, literally, “elephant nails”. Sp 4.319: Hatthinakhakanti hatthikumbhe patiṭṭhitaṁ; evaṁ katassa kiretaṁ nāmaṁ, “Hatthinakhaka means established on elephant globes; this is a name for what is made in this way.” Elephant globes are the frontal globes on an elephant’s forehead.

    -
  2580. -
  2581. -

    All the following items seem to fall into the category seat/bed (see Kd 16:8.7 and Kd 5:10.5.1), the two often not being differentiated in the Canonical texts. In other words, beds were often used as seats, and vice versa.

    -
  2582. -
  2583. -

    For further discussion of these, see Appendix II on furniture.

    -
  2584. -
  2585. -

    I have rendered muñja-reed and pabbaja-reed with the single word “reed”. I am not aware that these two kinds of reed can be distinguished in English.

    -
  2586. -
  2587. -

    It is not immediately clear how “distributing” is different from “giving” in the previous section. Presumably “giving” refers to a change in ownership. Following the usage elsewhere, such as in the case of the distribution of dwellings, it seems reasonable to assume that “distributing” also here refers to a right of usage, not to a change in ownership. We can surmise from the context that “distribution” gives a stronger right to usage than “allocation”, for which see below.

    -
  2588. -
  2589. -

    Vmv 4.323: Pāḷiyaṁ piṇḍanikkhepanamattenātiādīsu khaṇḍaphullaṭṭhāne mattikāpiṇḍaṭṭhapanaṁ piṇḍanikkhepanaṁ nāma, “Among piṇḍanikkhepanamattena, etc., in the Canonical text, the placing of bits of clay in the gaps and cracks is called piṇḍanikkhepana.”

    -
  2590. -
  2591. -

    Vmv 4.323: Bandhanaṁ nāma daṇḍavalliādīhi chadanabandhanameva, “Just the binding of a roof with sticks and creepers, etc., is called bandhana.”

    -
  2592. -
  2593. -

    The meaning of bhaṇḍikāṭṭhapanamatta is not clear. I follow the suggestion given in DOP, sv. “kapota”.

    -
  2594. -
  2595. -

    Sp 4.323: Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattenāti gomayaparibhaṇḍakasāvaparibhaṇḍakaraṇamattena, “Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattena means merely doing paribhaṇḍa with cow dung or with a bitter substance.” Vmv 4.318: Kasāvaparibhaṇḍanti kasāvarasehi bhūmiparikammaṁ, “Paribhaṇḍa with a bitter substance means treating the floor with a bitter substance.”

    -
  2596. -
  2597. -

    Sp 4.323: Dhūmakālikanti idaṁ yāvassa citakadhūmo na paññāyati, tāva ayaṁ vihāro etassevāti evaṁ dhūmakāle apaloketvā katapariyositaṁ vihāraṁ denti, “Dhūmakālika: here, ‘As long as the smoke from the funeral pile is not seen, until then this dwelling is for this one’, in this way, looking for the time of the smoke, they give a dwelling that has been finished.”

    -
  2598. -
  2599. -

    “A small stilt house” renders aḍḍhayoga. Vmv 3.73: Aḍḍhayogoti ekasālo dīghapāsādo, “An aḍḍhayoga is a long stilt house with a single room.” That the aḍḍhayoga is smaller than a regular pāsāda, which is the generic term for a “stilt house”, is also implied by the duration of the work that may be given.

    -
  2600. -
  2601. -

    Vmv 4.323: Ekassa sabbesu vihāresu navakammaṁ detīti attho, “The meaning is they gave the building work on all the buildings to one person.”

    -
  2602. -
  2603. -

    Sp 4.323: Pariyosite pakkamati tassevetanti puna āgantvā vasantassa antovassaṁ tasseva taṁ, “‘Departs when it is finished, then it is still his’ means: after returning, if he stays there, then within the rainy-season residence it is still his.”

    -
  2604. -
  2605. -

    It can be seen from Bi NP 11:1.1 that valuable, woolen cloth, mahaggha kambala, was considered inappropriate for monastics.

    -
  2606. -
  2607. -

    Sp 4.324: Phātikammatthāyāti vaḍḍhikammatthāya. Phātikammañcettha samakaṁ vā atirekaṁ vā agghanakaṁ mañcapīṭhādisenāsanameva vaṭṭati, “Phātikammatthāya means for the purpose of making a profit. Here, doing a beneficial (trade) with furniture, such as a bed or bench, etc., equal or greater in value, is allowed.”

    -
  2608. -
  2609. -

    Sp 4.324: Cakkalikanti kambalādīhi veṭhetvā katacakkalikaṁ, “Cakkalika means a cakkalika made by wrapping with woolen cloth, etc.” Sp-ṭ 4.324: Cakkalikanti kambalādīhi veṭhetvā cakkasaṇṭhānena pādapuñchanayoggaṁ kataṁ, “Cakkalika means after wrapping with woolen cloth, etc., having the shape of a wheel, it is made suitable as a doormat.”

    -
  2610. -
  2611. -

    Presumably because their feet were still wet.

    -
  2612. -
  2613. -

    “Whole” is supplied from the commentary at Sp 4.325.

    -
  2614. -
  2615. -

    Sp 4.325: Rukkhasāramayāya salākāya vā veḷuvilīvatālapaṇṇādimayāya paṭṭikāya vā “asukassa nāma salākabhattan”ti evaṁ akkharāni upanibandhitvā pacchiyaṁ vā cīvarabhoge vā katvā sabbā salākāyo opuñjitvā punappunaṁ heṭṭhuparivaseneva āloḷetvā pañcaṅgasamannāgatena bhattuddesakena sace ṭhitikā atthi, ṭhitikato paṭṭhāya; no ce atthi, therāsanato paṭṭhāya salākā dātabbā, “Having marked with letters a (salākā)-ticket made of heartwood or (paṭṭikā)-ticket made of bamboo or palm leaves, (showing), ‘This is the meal drawn by lots of so-and-so’, having placed it in a basket or the fold of a robe, having collected all the tickets, having mixed them again and again from below and above, the distributor of meals who has five qualities should give tickets according to a schedule, if there is one, or according to seniority if there is not.” The point, presumably, is that the donors’ names that have been drawn are distributed according to seniority.

    -
  2616. -
  2617. -

    The last six terms are explained in the commentaries as follows. Vin-vn-ṭ 563: Kusinti āyāmato ca vitthārato ca anuvātaṁ cīvaramajjhe tādisameva dīghapattañca, “A kusi is a long panel that is a lengthwise or crosswise border in the middle of the robe.” Vin-vn-ṭ 563: Aḍḍhakusinti anuvātasadisaṁ cīvaramajjhe tattha tattha rassapattaṁ, “An aḍḍhakusi is a short panel like a border, here and there in the middle of the robe.” Sp 3.245: Maṇḍalanti pañcakhaṇḍikacīvarassa ekekasmiṁ khaṇḍe mahāmaṇḍalaṁ, “A maṇḍala is the large panel in each section of a robe with five sections.” The aḍḍhamaṇḍala is explained in connection with comments on the vivaṭṭa, “the middle section”. Vin-vn-ṭ 563: Vivaṭṭanti maṇḍalaṁ, aḍḍhamaṇḍalañcāti dve ekato katvā sibbitaṁ vemajjhe khaṇḍaṁ, “The vivaṭṭa is the section in the middle, which is made by sewing together a large panel (maṇḍala) and a medium-sized panel (aḍḍhamaṇḍala).” The vivaṭṭa, “section in the middle”, is one of usually five main sections of the robe; see just below. Anuvāta is explained in connection with making the kathina robe in the commentary to the Kathinakhandhaka. Sp 3.308: Anuvātakaraṇamattenāti piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena, “Anuvātakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the back.” Which is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattenāti dīghato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Piṭṭhianuvātāropanamattena means merely by mounting a border lengthwise.” Paribhaṇḍa is also explained in connection with making the kathina robe in the commentary to the Kathinakhandhaka. Sp 3.308: Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattenāti kucchianauvātāropanamattena, “Paribhaṇḍakaraṇamattena means merely by mounting a border at the belly.” Which is further explained at Sp-ṭ 3.308: Kucchianuvātāropanamattenāti puthulato anuvātassa āropanamattena, “Kucchianuvātāropanamattena means merely by adding a border crosswise.”

    -
  2618. -
  2619. -

    Commenting on Bu Pc 79, Kkh-pṭ says: Sāṭiyaggāhāpakoti vassikasāṭiyaggāhāpako, “Sāṭiyaggāhāpaka means a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths.”

    -
  2620. -
  2621. -

    The typical translation of ārāmika, found both in the CPD and DOP, is “monastery attendant” or “monastery servant”. Yet, perhaps the only place in the Canonical texts where the meaning of the word is clear from the context, Bu NP 23:1.1.5, it means “monastery worker”.

    -
  2622. -
  2623. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.330: Ujuṁ kārāpetabbanti puñjaṁ kārāpetabbaṁ, “To be made straight means to be made into heaps.” It seems from this that the original meaning may have been ujuṁ kārāpetabbaṁ rather than puñjaṁ kārāpetabbaṁ. I interpret “to make straight” as organizing the harvest into sheaves.

    -
  2624. -
  2625. -

    “Go ahead” renders upajānāhi. According to Sp 4.330, upajānāhi is just another word for jānāhi. Sp-ṭ 4.330 adds: Jānāhīti cettha paṭipajjāti attho veditabbo, “Jānāhi: here the meaning ‘practice’ should be understood.”

    -
  2626. -
  2627. -

    Sp 4.332: Nānubhavantīti na sampāpuṇanti; tassa dassanaṁ devānampi dullabhanti adhippāyo, “Nānubhavanti: they do not attain; the meaning is that even for the gods seeing him is difficult.”

    -
  2628. -
  2629. -

    “Wearing his robes and carrying his bowl” renders saṅghāṭipattacīvaradharo. In the vinaya, saṅghāṭi frequently refers to whatever robe is worn on the upper body without distinguishing whether it is the single layered one or the double layered one. In other instances where saṅghāṭi and cīvara are spoken of together, as they are here, the cīvara seems to refer to the third robe, which is often spare, whereas the saṅghāṭi refers to the upper robe. See for instance Bu Ss 8:1.7.21 where we find the following: Atha kho mettiyabhūmajakā bhikkhū pacchābhattaṁ piṇḍapātapaṭikkantā ārāmaṁ gantvā pattacīvaraṁ paṭisāmetvā bahārāmakoṭṭhake saṅghāṭipallatthikāya nisīdiṁsu, “When they had eaten their meal and returned from alms round, they put their bowls and robes away, and squatted on their heels outside the monastery gatehouse, using their upper robes as back-and-knee straps.” See also note on saṅghāṭi in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2630. -
  2631. -

    This is a parallel to AN 5.100:0.1.

    -
  2632. -
  2633. -

    The Pali is rather obscure. Vmv 4.334: Sammannatīti cīvarādinā amhākaṁ sammānaṁ karoti, parehi vā ayaṁ satthā sammānīyatīti attho, “Sammannati: the meaning is: he creates honor for us by way of robes, etc., or this teacher is being honored by others.”

    -
  2634. -
  2635. -

    Kheḷāsaka, literally, “an eater of spittle”. The spittle apparently refers to the material support, honor, and praise he had acquired in an inappropriate manner. Sp 4.336 says: Kheḷāsakassāti ettha micchājīvena uppannapaccayā ariyehi vantabbā kheḷasadisā, tathārūpe paccaye ayaṁ ajjhoharatīti katvā kheḷāsakoti bhagavatā vutto, “Kheḷāsakassa here means that those requisites he had acquired through wrong livelihood, which the noble ones would vomit up like spittle, such requisites he has swallowed down. Kheḷāsakassa was said by the Buddha in this connection.”

    -
  2636. -
  2637. -

    Here I follow the PTS edition, which does not have this or the next segment. The text means, “The Buddha then said to them, ‘Don’t go back along this path, go along that one.’ And he sent them down a different path”. This seems to be an error in MS based on automatic copying from the previous paragraphs.

    -
  2638. -
  2639. -

    Partial parallel to AN 5.100:6.1.

    -
  2640. -
  2641. -

    The Pali is rather obscure. Vmv 4.334: Sammannatīti cīvarādinā amhākaṁ sammānaṁ karoti, parehi vā ayaṁ satthā sammānīyatīti attho, “Sammannati: the meaning is: he creates honor for us by way of robes, etc., or this teacher is being honored by others.”

    -
  2642. -
  2643. -

    Sp 4.342: Alakkhikoti ettha na lakkhetīti alakkhiko; na jānātīti attho, ahaṁ pāpakammaṁ karomīti na jānāti, “Alakkhika: here alakkhika means ʻOne does not distinguish’. The meaning is ʻHe does not know’. He does not know ʻI am making bad karma’.”

    -
  2644. -
  2645. -

    Sp 2.209: Kulesu viññāpetvā viññāpetvā bhuñjatīti “mā me gaṇo bhijjī”ti parisaṁ posento “tvaṁ ekassa bhikkhuno bhattaṁ dehi, tvaṁ dvinna”nti evaṁ viññāpetvā sapariso kulesu bhuñjati, “Kulesu viññāpetvā viññāpetvā bhuñjati: thinking, ʻMay my group not split,’ he looks after his group, saying, ʻYou give food to one monk; you to two’. Having asked families in this way, he eats together with his followers.”

    -
  2646. -
  2647. -

    See Bu Pc 32:8.15.

    -
  2648. -
  2649. -

    “Break its authority” renders cakkabheda. Sp 3.410: Cakkabhedāyāti āṇābhedāya, “Cakkabheda: by breaking the authority.” Vjb 4.343: Cakkabhedanti sāsanabhedaṁ, “Cakkabheda: a break in the instruction.” The break in authority is presumably both from the Buddha and the Sangha. Although the Buddha was the only authority in laying down rules, the Sangha was autonomous in its decision making. For practical purposes, it was the Sangha that Devadatta was breaking with.

    -
  2650. -
  2651. -

    Sp 4.346: Mahāvarāhassāti mahānāgassa, “Mahāvarāhassa means the great being/elephant.”

    -
  2652. -
  2653. -

    Parallel to AN 8.16:0.3.

    -
  2654. -
  2655. -

    Partial parallel to AN 8.7:0.3.

    -
  2656. -
  2657. -

    Sp 2.264: Ayasoti parivāravipatti; parammukhagarahā vā, “Ayaso means lacking an entourage or being disparaged in one’s absence.”

    -
  2658. -
  2659. -

    Parallel to Iti 89.

    -
  2660. -
  2661. -

    Bhesmā, literally, “frightening”. The commentary to the parallel verse at Iti 89 says: Bhesmāti vipulabhāvena gambhīrabhāvena ca bhiṁsāpento viya, vipulagambhīroti attho, “‘Frightening’ means large and deep, as in frightening because of its size and depth.”

    -
  2662. -
  2663. -

    Reading sammaggata/sammāgata with the VRI and PTS editions.

    -
  2664. -
  2665. -

    “Take this” refers to the ballots. Sp 4.351: Salākaṁ gāhetīti evaṁ anussāvetvā pana “idaṁ gaṇhatha, idaṁ rocethā”ti vadanto salākaṁ gāheti, “Distributes ballots: having proclaimed this, saying, ‘Take this, approve of this,’ he distributes the ballots.”

    -
  2666. -
  2667. -

    Partial parallels to AN 10.39:0.3 and Iti 18.

    -
  2668. -
  2669. -

    Partial parallels to AN 10.40:0.3 and Iti 19.

    -
  2670. -
  2671. -

    Samaggānañca anuggaho, literally, “and the helping of those who are united”. The commentary to the parallel verse at Iti 19:3.2 says: Samaggānañcanuggahoti samaggānaṁ sāmaggianumodanena anuggaṇhanaṁ sāmaggianurūpaṁ, yathā te sāmaggiṁ na vijahanti, tathā gahaṇaṁ ṭhapanaṁ anubalappadānanti attho, “Samaggānañcanuggaho means: one who rejoices in unity helps those who are united in accordance with what is suitable for unity; he takes hold of it, firms it up, and supports it, so that they do not abandon that unity.”

    -
  2672. -
  2673. -

    This is only found in MS, and is missing in the PTS edition. It could be rendered as follows: “He has the view that what he says is legitimate and the view that the schism is legitimate.” This seems to be a mistake in MS, since the whole point of this is that the monk “misrepresents his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true”. This assessment is supported by the fact that the parallel passage at Pvr 19:80.1 does not have this combination. See Sp 5.477, which gives the details on this passage, which is only contracted in the Canonical text.

    -
  2674. -
  2675. -

    This too is only found in MS, and is missing in the PTS edition. As pointed out above, this must be a mistake in MS.

    -
  2676. -
  2677. -

    The Pali of MS is incorrect. I follow the PTS edition which has aduṭṭhullaṁ āpattiṁ duṭṭhullā āpattīti dīpeti.

    -
  2678. -
  2679. -

    Sp 4.357: Paṭikkamantīti sannipatanti, “Paṭikkamanti: (where) they gather.”

    -
  2680. -
  2681. -

    Sp 4.357: Vissajjetabbanti pattharitabbaṁ, “Vissajjetabba: to be spread out.”

    -
  2682. -
  2683. -

    For sekkhasammata see Bu Pd 3:3.15.

    -
  2684. -
  2685. -

    For a discussion of the bhattagga, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2686. -
  2687. -

    “Putting the upper robes together, overlapping each other edge-to-edge” renders saguṇaṁ katvā saṅghāṭiyo. Sp 3.66: Saguṇaṁ katvāti dve cīvarāni ekato katvā, tā ekato katā dvepi saṅghāṭiyo dātabbā. Sabbañhi cīvaraṁ saṅghaṭitattā “saṅghāṭī”ti vuccati, “Saguṇaṁ katvā: having made two robes into one, even those two upper robes made into one are to be given. All robes are called saṅghāṭi because of being pieced together.”

    -
  2688. -
  2689. -

    This rule of conduct is the same as Bu Sk 3:0.5.

    -
  2690. -
  2691. -

    = Bu Sk 5:0.5.

    -
  2692. -
  2693. -

    = Bu Sk 7:0.5.

    -
  2694. -
  2695. -

    = Bu Sk 9:0.5.

    -
  2696. -
  2697. -

    = Bu Sk 11:0.5.

    -
  2698. -
  2699. -

    = Bu Sk 13:0.5.

    -
  2700. -
  2701. -

    = Bu Sk 15:0.5.

    -
  2702. -
  2703. -

    = Bu Sk 17:0.5.

    -
  2704. -
  2705. -

    = Bu Sk 19:0.5.

    -
  2706. -
  2707. -

    = Bu Sk 21:0.5.

    -
  2708. -
  2709. -

    = Bu Sk 23:0.5.

    -
  2710. -
  2711. -

    = Bu Sk 25:0.5.

    -
  2712. -
  2713. -

    = Bu Sk 4:0.5.

    -
  2714. -
  2715. -

    = Bu Sk 6:0.5.

    -
  2716. -
  2717. -

    = Bu Sk 8:0.5.

    -
  2718. -
  2719. -

    = Bu Sk 10:0.5.

    -
  2720. -
  2721. -

    = Bu Sk 12:0.5.

    -
  2722. -
  2723. -

    = Bu Sk 14:0.5.

    -
  2724. -
  2725. -

    = Bu Sk 16:0.5.

    -
  2726. -
  2727. -

    = Bu Sk 18:0.5.

    -
  2728. -
  2729. -

    = Bu Sk 20:0.5.

    -
  2730. -
  2731. -

    = Bu Sk 22:0.5.

    -
  2732. -
  2733. -

    = Bu Sk 24:0.5.

    -
  2734. -
  2735. -

    = Bu Sk 26:0.5.

    -
  2736. -
  2737. -

    This rule of conduct is the same as Bu Sk 27:0.5.

    -
  2738. -
  2739. -

    = Bu Sk 28:0.5.

    -
  2740. -
  2741. -

    = Bu Sk 29:0.5.

    -
  2742. -
  2743. -

    = Bu Sk 30:0.5.

    -
  2744. -
  2745. -

    = Bu Sk 31:0.5.

    -
  2746. -
  2747. -

    = Bu Sk 32:0.5.

    -
  2748. -
  2749. -

    = Bu Sk 33:0.5.

    -
  2750. -
  2751. -

    = Bu Sk 34:0.5.

    -
  2752. -
  2753. -

    = Bu Sk 35:0.5.

    -
  2754. -
  2755. -

    = Bu Sk 36:0.5.

    -
  2756. -
  2757. -

    = Bu Sk 37:0.5.

    -
  2758. -
  2759. -

    = Bu Sk 38:0.5.

    -
  2760. -
  2761. -

    = Bu Sk 39:0.5.

    -
  2762. -
  2763. -

    = Bu Sk 40:0.5.

    -
  2764. -
  2765. -

    = Bu Sk 41:0.5.

    -
  2766. -
  2767. -

    = Bu Sk 42:0.5.

    -
  2768. -
  2769. -

    = Bu Sk 43:0.5.

    -
  2770. -
  2771. -

    = Bu Sk 44:0.5.

    -
  2772. -
  2773. -

    = Bu Sk 45:0.5.

    -
  2774. -
  2775. -

    = Bu Sk 46:0.5.

    -
  2776. -
  2777. -

    = Bu Sk 47:0.5.

    -
  2778. -
  2779. -

    = Bu Sk 48:0.5.

    -
  2780. -
  2781. -

    = Bu Sk 49:0.5.

    -
  2782. -
  2783. -

    = Bu Sk 50:0.5.

    -
  2784. -
  2785. -

    = Bu Sk 51:0.5.

    -
  2786. -
  2787. -

    = Bu Sk 52:0.5.

    -
  2788. -
  2789. -

    = Bu Sk 53:0.5.

    -
  2790. -
  2791. -

    = Bu Sk 54:0.5.

    -
  2792. -
  2793. -

    = Bu Sk 55:0.5.

    -
  2794. -
  2795. -

    = Bu Sk 56:0.5.

    -
  2796. -
  2797. -

    = Bu Sk 3:0.5.

    -
  2798. -
  2799. -

    = Bu Sk 5:0.5.

    -
  2800. -
  2801. -

    = Bu Sk 7:0.5.

    -
  2802. -
  2803. -

    = Bu Sk 9:0.5.

    -
  2804. -
  2805. -

    = Bu Sk 11:0.5.

    -
  2806. -
  2807. -

    = Bu Sk 13:0.5.

    -
  2808. -
  2809. -

    = Bu Sk 15:0.5.

    -
  2810. -
  2811. -

    = Bu Sk 17:0.5.

    -
  2812. -
  2813. -

    = Bu Sk 19:0.5.

    -
  2814. -
  2815. -

    = Bu Sk 21:0.5.

    -
  2816. -
  2817. -

    = Bu Sk 23:0.5.

    -
  2818. -
  2819. -

    = Bu Sk 25:0.5.

    -
  2820. -
  2821. -

    = Bu Sk 3:0.5.

    -
  2822. -
  2823. -

    = Bu Sk 5:0.5.

    -
  2824. -
  2825. -

    = Bu Sk 7:0.5.

    -
  2826. -
  2827. -

    = Bu Sk 9:0.5.

    -
  2828. -
  2829. -

    = Bu Sk 11:0.5.

    -
  2830. -
  2831. -

    = Bu Sk 13:0.5.

    -
  2832. -
  2833. -

    = Bu Sk 15:0.5.

    -
  2834. -
  2835. -

    = Bu Sk 17:0.5.

    -
  2836. -
  2837. -

    = Bu Sk 19:0.5.

    -
  2838. -
  2839. -

    = Bu Sk 21:0.5.

    -
  2840. -
  2841. -

    = Bu Sk 23:0.5.

    -
  2842. -
  2843. -

    = Bu Sk 25:0.5.

    -
  2844. -
  2845. -

    “Tell him to wait” renders ṭhapeti. Sp-ṭ 4.366: Ṭhapeti vāti “tiṭṭhatha, bhante”ti vadantī ṭhapeti nāma, “Ṭhapeti vā: saying, ‘Wait, venerable sir’, is called ṭhapeti vā.”

    -
  2846. -
  2847. -

    = Bu Sk 3:0.5.

    -
  2848. -
  2849. -

    = Bu Sk 5:0.5.

    -
  2850. -
  2851. -

    = Bu Sk 7:0.5.

    -
  2852. -
  2853. -

    = Bu Sk 9:0.5.

    -
  2854. -
  2855. -

    = Bu Sk 11:0.5.

    -
  2856. -
  2857. -

    = Bu Sk 13:0.5.

    -
  2858. -
  2859. -

    = Bu Sk 15:0.5.

    -
  2860. -
  2861. -

    = Bu Sk 17:0.5.

    -
  2862. -
  2863. -

    = Bu Sk 19:0.5.

    -
  2864. -
  2865. -

    = Bu Sk 21:0.5.

    -
  2866. -
  2867. -

    = Bu Sk 23:0.5.

    -
  2868. -
  2869. -

    = Bu Sk 25:0.5.

    -
  2870. -
  2871. -

    Harita could in principle refer to all plants, but it is elsewhere defined as what is cultivated, see Bu Pc 19:2.1.14 and Bi Pc 9:2.1.14.

    -
  2872. -
  2873. -

    Vin-alan-t 27.190: Aggi upaṭṭhāpetabbotiādi vāḷamigasarīsapādibāhiraparissayakāle ca vātapittādiajjhattapaassayakāle ca icchitabbattā, “Aggi upaṭṭhāpetabbo, etc., means what is required at a time of danger outside from wild animals, snakes, and centipedes, and at a time of refuge indoors due to wind, bile, and other illnesses.” The point seems to be that they should have access to fire. “Constellation” here refers to the constellation the moon is “stationed in” at any particular time, sometimes known as a “lunar mansion”, a “lunar house”, or a “lunar station.” As the earth orbits the sun, the moon appears to be moving from one constellation to the next. By observing the movement of the moon, one can determine what is the current month or fortnight. Regarding the translation “region” for disā, see below.

    -
  2874. -
  2875. -

    Sp 4.367: Kenajja, bhante, yuttanti kena nakkhattena ajja cando yuttoti, “Kenajja, bhante, yutta: With which constellation is the moon connected today?”

    -
  2876. -
  2877. -

    Here the common rendering of “cardinal direction” for disā does not work. Consequently, I render disā as “region” throughout this section.

    -
  2878. -
  2879. -

    See discussion on the jantāghara in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2880. -
  2881. -

    Sp 4.371: Paribhaṇḍanti bahijagati, “Paribhaṇḍa: the floor outside.”

    -
  2882. -
  2883. -

    “Area surrounding” renders paribhaṇḍa. Sp 4.371: Paribhaṇḍanti bahijagati, “Paribhaṇḍa: the floor outside.”

    -
  2884. -
  2885. -

    That is, four aṅgula. See discussion under sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2886. -
  2887. -

    The meaning of the first of these phrases, sammā vattati, is straightforward, but the last two, lomaṁ pāteti and netthāraṁ vattati, are more difficult. Commenting on Bu Ss 13, Sp 1.435 explains: Na lomaṁ pātentīti anulomapaṭipadaṁ appaṭipajjanatāya na pannalomā honti. Na netthāraṁ vattantīti attano nittharaṇamaggaṁ na paṭipajjanti, “Na lomaṁ pātenti: because of their non-practicing in conformity with the path, their bodily hairs are not flat. Na netthāraṁ vattanti: they are not practicing the path for their own getting out (of the offense).” My rendering attempts to capture the meaning in a non-literal way.

    -
  2888. -
  2889. -

    Sp 3.67: Sace upajjhāyassa patto hotīti sace atirekapatto hoti. Esa nayo sabbattha, “‘If the preceptor has a bowl’ means if the preceptor has an extra bowl. This method applies to everything (below).”

    -
  2890. -
  2891. -

    That is, four aṅgula. See discussion under sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2892. -
  2893. -

    That is, four aṅgula. See discussion under sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2894. -
  2895. -

    That is, four aṅgula. See discussion under sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2896. -
  2897. -

    Reading satthuttamena with the PTS edition.

    -
  2898. -
  2899. -

    It is not clear what the nineteen topics are and how they differ from the fourteen main headings mentioned just below. It is possible that the number nineteen comprises the fourteen sections plus some of the minor rules found in sections four, nine, and ten.

    -
  2900. -
  2901. -

    Parallel to AN 8.19:2.4.

    -
  2902. -
  2903. -

    Sea monsters is a combined rendering of the three terms timi, timiṅgala, and timitimiṅgala. They refer to enormous fish of different sizes. The creatures mentioned, the attabhāvā—which presumably include the sea monsters—have huge bodies, respectively 100, 200, 300, 400, and 500 yojanas long. I normally take a yojana to be approximately 13 kilometers, but here use 10 kilometers instead, so as to give round figures. See discussion of the yojana under sugata in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  2904. -
  2905. -

    Parallel to Ud 5.5:28.1.

    -
  2906. -
  2907. -

    The Pali just says tassa pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapetuṁ, “(I allow you) to cancel his Monastic Code”. I have added “hearing” for clarity.

    -
  2908. -
  2909. -

    Sp 4.387: Amūlikāya sīlavipattiyā pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapeti akatāyāti tena puggalena sā vipatti katā vā hotu akatā vā, pātimokkhaṭṭhapanakassa saññāamūlikavasena amūlikā hoti, “Amūlikāya sīlavipattiyā pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapeti akatāya means, whether that person has failed or not, it is groundless because of the perception of groundlessness of the person who has canceled the Monastic Code.”

    -
  2910. -
  2911. -

    The point seems to be that it is illegitimate to cancel the Monastic Code of someone who is behaving appropriately, including taking part in legal procedures in the appropriate manner and not reopening legitimate legal procedures. See discussion in the next note.

    -
  2912. -
  2913. -

    Sp 4.387: Dhammikaṁ sāmaggiṁ na upetīti kammaṁ kopetukāmatāya saṅghassa kamme karīyamāne neva āgacchati, na chandaṁ deti, sammukhībhūtova paṭikkosati, tena dukkaṭaṁ āpajjati. Iccassāpi sāpattikasseva pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapitaṁ hoti, “Dhammikaṁ sāmaggiṁ na upeti means, when a legal procedure is being carried out by the Sangha, one who wishes to invalidate the procedure does not come (to the meeting), or does not give their consent, or objects in the presence (of the assembled Sangha). They commit wrong conduct. Thus, because they have an offense, the Monastic Code gets canceled.” Vmv 4.387 adds: Dhammikaṁ sāmagginti dhammikaṁ samaggakammaṁ, “Dhammikaṁ sāmaggiṁ means a legitimate legal procedure of a complete assembly.” The point is that the person wants to invalidate a legal procedure, and so deliberately does not come to the meeting or send their consent. In such a case you are allowed to cancel their hearing of the Monastic Code. Sp 4.387: Paccādiyatīti “puna kātabbaṁ kamma”nti paccādiyati, tena ukkoṭanakena pācittiyaṁ āpajjati. Iccassāpi sāpattikasseva pātimokkhaṁ ṭhapitaṁ hoti, “Paccādiyati means saying, ‘The legal procedure needs to be redone.’ Because of that reopening, they commit an offense entailing confession. Thus, because they have an offense, the Monastic Code gets canceled.”

    -
  2914. -
  2915. -

    The point seems to be that, although the Monastic Code had been canceled for that monk, the further discussion on whether he had committed an offense entailing expulsion was interrupted by one of the ten dangers.

    -
  2916. -
  2917. -

    Given that his hearing of the Monastic Code is canceled once more, we may conclude that the canceling is only valid for a single occasion.

    -
  2918. -
  2919. -

    Sp 4.398: Attādānaṁ ādātukāmenāti ettha sāsanaṁ sodhetukāmo bhikkhu yaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ attanā ādiyati, taṁ attādānanti vuccati, “Attādānaṁ ādātukāmena: here, whatever legal issue a monk who wishes to purify the dispensation brings up on his own accord, that is called attādāna.”

    -
  2920. -
  2921. -

    “Acts of respect” renders sāmīcikammaṁ. Sp 2.149: sāmīcikammanti maggasampadānabījanapānīyāpucchanādikaṁ anucchavikavattaṁ, “Sāmīcikammaṁ means appropriate duties such as giving way, fanning, offering drinking water, etc.”

    -
  2922. -
  2923. -

    The Pali word behind the translation “monastery” is āvāsa. This refers to the area of the simā, the monastery zone, as established through a legal procedure. This area may be much larger than the space occupied by any actual buildings. See also Bi Pc 56:1.16.1.

    -
  2924. -
  2925. -

    See also Bi Pc 59:1.11.1.

    -
  2926. -
  2927. -

    See also Bi Pc 57:1.15.1.

    -
  2928. -
  2929. -

    Heavy offense, garudhamma, here refers to the saṅghādisesa offenses, the offenses entailing suspension. See Bi Ss 13:3.16.

    -
  2930. -
  2931. -

    See especially Bi Pc 64:1.36.1, but also Bi Pc 67:1.36.1 and Bi Pc 73:1.36.1.

    -
  2932. -
  2933. -

    See Bi Pc 52:1.29.1.

    -
  2934. -
  2935. -

    “Correct” renders vacanapatha. For the meaning of this word see BVS, pp.73–76.

    -
  2936. -
  2937. -

    For further information on these flowers, see Appendix IV on plants.

    -
  2938. -
  2939. -

    “Whiteheads” renders setaṭṭ(h)ikā, literally, “white bones”. Sp 4.403: Setaṭṭhikā nāma rogajātīti eko pāṇako nāḷimajjhagataṁ kaṇḍaṁ vijjhati, yena viddhattā nikkhantampi sālisīsaṁ khīraṁ gahetuṁ na sakkoti, “The disease called setaṭṭhikā means: an insect penetrates the stem, goes to the middle of the stalk, from the penetration of which the rice grains are not able to get sap.” This seems to be a description of so-called “whiteheads”, pale panicles without rice grains, caused by stem borers.

    -
  2940. -
  2941. -

    Sp 4.403: Mañjiṭṭhikā nāma rogajātīti ucchūnaṁ antorattabhāvo, “Mañjiṭṭhikā nāma rogajāti: sugar cane becoming red within.”

    -
  2942. -
  2943. -

    I follow the Pali of the PTS version. MS reads, “The monks thought”.

    -
  2944. -
  2945. -

    “Who had had a legal procedure done against them” renders katakammā. The commentary is silent, but elsewhere katadaṇḍakamma (e.g. at Kd 1:44.1.1) and kammakata (e.g. at Bu Ss 13:2.45) mean “who has had a legal procedure (of penalization) done against them”.

    -
  2946. -
  2947. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.410: Kammappattāyopīti kammārahāpi. Āpattigāminiyopīti āpattiāpannāyopi, “Kammappattāyopi: who deserved a legal procedure. Āpattigāminiyopi: who had committed an offense.”

    -
  2948. -
  2949. -

    “Determine the nature of the nuns’ legal procedure” renders bhikkhunīnaṁ kammaṁ āropetvā. Sp 4.410: Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīnaṁ kammaṁ ropetvā niyyādetunti ettha tajjanīyādīsu “idaṁ nāma kammaṁ etissā kātabban”ti evaṁ ropetvā “taṁ dāni tumheva karothā”ti niyyādetabbaṁ, “Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīnaṁ kammaṁ ropetvā niyyādetuṁ here, in regard to (legal procedures of) condemnation, etc., saying, ‘This kind of legal procedure is to be done toward this one’, having fixed it thus, it is to be handed over (to the nuns), saying, ‘Now you should do it against her.’”

    -
  2950. -
  2951. -

    It is not clear from the Pali whether it is the monks or the nuns who should penalize the monk. The discussion in the commentary at Sp 4.411, however, makes it clear that it is the nuns who impose the penalty. The commentary explains that the penalty is imposed by assembling at the nuns’ dwelling place, bhikkhunupassaye, and those assembled then use the term ayya when referring to the monk who acted inappropriately. Only nuns use this term when referring to monks.

    -
  2952. -
  2953. -

    Sp 4.411: Avandiyo so bhikkhave bhikkhu bhikkhunisaṅghena kātabboti bhikkhunupassaye sannipatitvā “asuko nāma ayyo bhikkhunīnaṁ apasādanīyaṁ dasseti, etassa ayyassa avandiyakaraṇaṁ ruccatī”ti evaṁ tikkhattuṁ sāvetabbaṁ. Ettāvatā avandiyo kato hoti, “‘The Sangha of nuns shouldn’t pay respect to such a monk’: Having assembled in the nuns’ quarters, this proclamation is to be done three times: ‘The venerable so-and-so is disagreeable toward the nuns. It is proper not to pay respects to this venerable.’ In this way not-paying respect is done.”

    -
  2954. -
  2955. -

    Sp 4.411: Āvaraṇanti vihārappavesane nivāraṇaṁ, “Restrictions: a hindrance on entering the monastery.”

    -
  2956. -
  2957. -

    The word “monks” is missing from the Pali, but is found in other versions of the Tipiṭaka, such as SRT.

    -
  2958. -
  2959. -

    “Did not investigate” renders vinicchayaṁ na denti. The commentaries are silent. I take it to mean that the monks did not investigate whether the nun had changed her behavior.

    -
  2960. -
  2961. -

    See Bi Pc 58:1.14.1.

    -
  2962. -
  2963. -

    This is curious because, according to BI PC 58, a bhikkhunī must go to the instruction, the ovāda. The ensuing narrative, however, makes it clear that this is not about the ovāda as such, but about asking for the day of the uposatha and the right time to approach for the ovāda. In other words, this is about BI PC 59, not Bi Pc 58. It is possible that the Pali text here is corrupted and that the original phrasing was closer to what we find at Bi Pc 59.

    -
  2964. -
  2965. -

    These are the eight qualities listed at Bu Pc 21:2.26.

    -
  2966. -
  2967. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.415: Na ārocentīti pātimokkhuddesakassa na ārocenti, “‘Without informing’: without informing the reciter of the Monastic Code.”

    -
  2968. -
  2969. -

    Sp 4.416: Phāsukā namentīti gihidārikāyo viya ghanapaṭṭakena kāyabandhanena phāsukā namanatthāya bandhanti, “Phāsukā namenti means: using the thick strips of the waistband, they made ribs for the purpose of shaping, like lay girls.” Vin-vn-ṭ 2954: Na phāsukā nametabbāti majjhimassa tanubhāvatthāya gāmadārikā viya phāsulikā na nāmetabbā; “Na phāsukā nametabbā: village-girl ribs are not to be made for the purpose of making one of middle size slender.”

    -
  2970. -
  2971. -

    “The backs of their hands” renders hatthakoccha. Sp 4.416: Hatthakocchanti piṭṭhihatthaṁ, “Hatthakoccha means the back of the hand.” According to PED piṭṭhi and tala refer to opposite sides of the hand and the foot, with tala referring to the palm/sole.

    -
  2972. -
  2973. -

    “Applied facial creams” renders mukhaṁ ummaddenti. The verb ummaddeti normally just means “rubs” or “massages”, but here the contexts required the application of some kind of cosmetic or cream. Sp 3.247: Ummaddentīti nānāummaddanehi ummaddenti, “Ummaddenti: they rub with various creams.”

    -
  2974. -
  2975. -

    Sp 4.417: Avaṅgaṁ karontīti akkhī añjantiyo avaṅgadese adhomukhaṁ lekhaṁ karonti, “Avaṅgaṁ karontīti: they made up the eyes by making a downward line at the outer corner of the eye.”

    -
  2976. -
  2977. -

    Sp 4.417: Visesakanti gaṇḍappadese vicitrasaṇṭhānaṁ visesakaṁ karonti. Olokentīti vātapānaṁ vivaritvā vīthiṁ olokenti. Sāloke tiṭṭhantīti dvāraṁ vivaritvā upaḍḍhakāyaṁ dassentiyo tiṭṭhanti, “Visesaka: they made a colored mark on the cheek. Olokenti: having opened a window, they looked at the street. Sāloke tiṭṭhanti: having opened a door, they stood showing half their body.”

    -
  2978. -
  2979. -

    “Appointed sex workers” renders vesiṁ vuṭṭhāpenti. Sp 3.327: Sālavatiṁ kumāriṁ gaṇikaṁ vuṭṭhāpesīti … gaṇikaṭṭhāne ṭhapesunti attho, “Appointed the girl Sālavatī as courtesan: … the meaning is that they placed her in the position of courtesan.” “Traded in raw and cooked greens” renders haritakapakkikaṁ pakiṇanti. Sp 4.417: Haritakapakkikaṁ pakiṇantīti haritakañceva pakkañca pakiṇanti; pakiṇṇakāpaṇaṁ pasārentīti vuttaṁ hoti, “Haritakapakkikaṁ pakiṇanti means she traded in greens and what is cooked; it is said that she set up shop for trading.” Sp-yoj 3.417: “Haritakañceva pakkañcā”ti … Tattha haritakanti haritameva paṇṇaṁ. Pakkantiseditaṁ paṇṇaṁ, “Haritakañceva pakkañcā: … In this haritaka is just green leaves. Pakka is heated leaves.”

    -
  2980. -
  2981. -

    For further explanations of some of these, see comments at Kd 8:29.1.6, Kd 8:29.1.7, and Kd 8:29.1.13.

    -
  2982. -
  2983. -

    Thus the initial rule is overturned.

    -
  2984. -
  2985. -

    Sp 4.421: Bhikkhūnaṁ sannidhiṁ bhikkhunīhi paṭiggāhāpetvāti hiyyo paṭiggahetvā ṭhapitamaṁsaṁ ajja aññasmiṁ anupasampanne asati bhikkhūhi paṭiggāhāpetvā bhikkhunīhi paribhuñjitabbaṁ, “Bhikkhūnaṁ sannidhiṁ bhikkhunīhi paṭiggāhāpetvā: in regard to meat received yesterday by the monks, but set aside, when there is no unordained person available today, then the monks may have the nuns receive it, and it may then be used by the nuns.”

    -
  2986. -
  2987. -

    Again, the initial rule is overturned.

    -
  2988. -
  2989. -

    Āvasathacīvara literally means “a house robe”, that is, belonging to a particular house. As can be seen from Bi Pc 47:1.12.1, it was used in turn by the nuns. Vin-vn-ṭ 2300: Āvasathacīvaranti “utuniyo bhikkhuniyo paribhuñjantū”ti dinnaṁ cīvaraṁ, “Āvasathacīvara: a robe given for menstruating nuns to use.”

    -
  2990. -
  2991. -

    “Loin cloth” renders saṁvelliya. Sp 4.280: Saṁvelliyaṁ nivāsentīti mallakammakārādayo viya kacchaṁ bandhitvā nivāsenti, “Saṁvelliyaṁ nivāsenti means wearing the sarong, having bound the lower end like a wrestler or worker, etc.”

    -
  2992. -
  2993. -

    “Who were incontinent” renders paggharantī. Sp 1.285: Paggharantīti savantī; sadā te muttaṁ savatīti vuttaṁ hoti, “Paggharantī means flowing. It is said, ‘Their urine is always flowing.’” “Who had genital prolapse” renders sikharaṇī. Sp 1.285: Sikharaṇīti bahinikkhantaāṇimaṁsā, “Sikharaṇī means a piece of flesh is protruding outside.” “Who lacked sexual organs” renders itthipaṇḍakā. Despite leaving the uncompounded term paṇḍaka untranslated, I have opted to follow the commentarial explanation of itthipaṇḍaka. Sp 1.285: Itthipaṇḍakāti animittāva vuccati, “It is just a woman without genitals who is called an itthipaṇḍakā.” “Manlike” renders vepurisikā. Sp 1.285: Vepurisikāti samassudāṭhikā purisarūpā itthī, “Vepurisikā means a woman who has a beard and a mustache like a man.” “Who had fistula” renders sambhinnā. Sp 1.285: Sambhinnāti sambhinnavaccamaggapassāvamaggā, “Sambhinnā means the anus and the vagina are joined.” That passāvamagga, “the path of urine”, can refer to the vagina is clear from Bu Pj 1:9.1.10 where it refers to an orifice for sexual intercourse. Also, it is anatomically more likely that the anus and vagina would be conjoined, rather than the anus and the urethra.

    -
  2994. -
  2995. -

    For an explanation of these, see Appendix III on medical terminology.

    -
  2996. -
  2997. -

    “Who is free from the obstacles” renders visuddhā, often translated as “pure”. In the present case, however, the contextual meaning is that she is pure of or free from the obstacles to ordination. It seems to be used synonymously with the expression parisuddhā antaryike dhamme.

    -
  2998. -
  2999. -

    The Pali reads: Ayaṁ itthannāmā itthannāmāya ayyāya upasampadāpekkhā. Taking the genitive case here to be the agent genitive, which seems to be the most obvious reading, this would mean, “So-and-so who is seeking to be fully ordained by venerable so-and-so.” But it is the Sangha that ordains, not individuals, and so this translation does not seem quite right. According to Vmv 3.126 this phrase should be understood by means of this example: Ayaṁ buddharakkhito āyasmato dhammarakkhitassa saddhivihārikabhūto upasampadāpekkho, “This Buddharakkhita, who is seeking the full ordination, is the student of Venerable Dhammarakkhita.” I have followed this interpretation, and thus my translation “with venerable so-and-so”.

    -
  3000. -
  3001. -

    See notes above.

    -
  3002. -
  3003. -

    “Who is free from the obstacles” renders visuddhā, often translated as “pure”. In the present case, however, the contextual meaning is that she is pure of or free from the obstacles to ordination. It seems to be used synonymously with the expression parisuddhā antaryikehi dhammehi above.

    -
  3004. -
  3005. -

    Saṅgīti ācikkhitabbā, literally, “a joint recitation is to be declared”, which is rather cryptic. Sp 3.128: Saṅgītīti idameva sabbaṁ ekato katvā “tvaṁ kiṁ labhasi, kā te chāyā, kiṁ utuppamāṇaṁ, ko divasabhāgo”ti puṭṭho “idaṁ nāma labhāmi – vassaṁ vā hemantaṁ vā gimhaṁ vā, ayaṁ me chāyā, idaṁ utuppamāṇaṁ, ayaṁ divasabhāgoti vadeyyāsī”ti evaṁ ācikkhitabbaṁ, “Saṅgīti: here it means: having brought everyone together, it should pointed out: ‘When you are asked, “What did you have: what was your time; what was your date?” you should reply, “I had this: it was the rainy season/the cold season/the hot season; it was this time; it was this date.”’” The point seems to be that a newly ordained nun should remember the time and date of her ordination so that she may respond to questions about it in future. In the above, the word “date” renders the combined meaning of utuppamāṇa and divasabhāga. Vmv 3.128: Chāyādikameva sabbaṁ saṅgahetvā gāyitabbato kathetabbato saṅgītīti āha “idamevā”tiādi. Tattha ekato katvā ācikkhitabbaṁ. Tvaṁ kiṁ labhasīti tvaṁ upasampādanakāle kataravassaṁ, katarautuñca labhasi, katarasmiṁ te upasampadā laddhāti attho, “‘Here’ etc. means: having collected all—that is the time, etc.—saṅgīti is said because it is to be chanted, because it is to be declared. In regard to this, having brought (everyone) together, it is to be pointed out. ‘What did you have’ means: at the time of the ordination, what was your year and season; your ordination was obtained in which one?”

    -
  3006. -
  3007. -

    That is, the nuns who did the ordination should point this out to those who have just been ordained. Vmv 4.425: Tayo nissayeti rukkhamūlasenāsanassa tāsaṁ alabbhanato vuttaṁ, “Tayo nissaye: this is said because they do not obtain a resting place at the foot of a tree.”

    -
  3008. -
  3009. -

    Sp 4.426: Āsanaṁ saṁkasāyantiyo kālaṁ vītināmesunti aññaṁ vuṭṭhāpetvā aññaṁ nisīdāpentiyo bhojanakālaṁ atikkāmesuṁ, “Āsanaṁ saṁkasāyantiyo kālaṁ vītināmesuṁ: making (nuns) get up and sit down, they went beyond the time for eating.”

    -
  3010. -
  3011. -

    Sp 4.426: Aṭṭhannaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ yathāvuḍḍhanti ettha sace pure aṭṭhasu nisinnāsu tāsaṁ abbhantarimā aññā āgacchati, sā attano navakaṁ uṭṭhāpetvā nisīdituṁ labhati. Yā pana aṭṭhahipi navakatarā, sā sacepi saṭṭhivassā hoti, āgatapaṭipāṭiyāva nisīdituṁ labhati, “Aṭṭhannaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ yathāvuḍḍhaṁ: here, if another nun arrives who belongs (seniority-wise) among the first eight nuns who are seated, she may make a nun junior to her get up and then sit down. But whoever is junior to the eight, even if she has sixty years seniority, should sit down in accordance with the order of arrival.”

    -
  3012. -
  3013. -

    See Bi Pc 57:1.15.1.

    -
  3014. -
  3015. -

    The point seems to be that the nuns did their own invitation ceremony in the presence of the monks. The appropriate procedure, however, is to do it first among themselves, and only then with the monks.

    -
  3016. -
  3017. -

    Sp 4.76: Na savacanīyaṁ kātabbanti palibodhatthāya vā pakkosanatthāya vā savacanīyaṁ na kātabbaṁ, palibodhatthāya hi karonto “ahaṁ āyasmantaṁ imasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ savacanīyaṁ karomi, imamhā āvāsā ekapadampi mā pakkāmi, yāva na taṁ adhikaraṇaṁ vūpasantaṁ hotī”ti evaṁ karoti. Pakkosanatthāya karonto “ahaṁ te savacanīyaṁ karomi, ehi mayā saddhiṁ vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāvaṁ gacchāmā”ti evaṁ karoti; tadubhayampi na kātabbaṁ, “Na savacanīyaṁ kātabba: savacanīya is not to be done for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle or for the purpose of summoning. Acting for the purpose of (creating) an obstacle is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against the venerable in regard to this offense: he must not depart from this monastery even with one foot so long as this legal issue has not been resolved.’ Acting for the purpose of summoning is done like this: ‘I am doing savacanīya against you: come with me and let us go to the presence of a master of the Monastic Law.’ Neither of these is to be done.” Sp-ṭ 4.76: Savacanīyanti sadosaṁ, “Savacanīyan: with flaw.” Vmv 4.76: Savacanīyanti ettha “sadosa”nti atthaṁ vadati. Attano vacane pavattanakammanti evamettha attho daṭṭhabbo, “mā pakkamāhī”ti vā “ehi vinayadharānaṁ sammukhībhāva”nti vā evaṁ attano āṇāya pavattanakakammaṁ na kātabbanti adhippāyo, “Savacanīyan: here he says the meaning is ‘with flaw’. Here the meaning is to be understood as bringing about an action when speaking oneself: ‘Don’t leave,’ ‘Come to the presence of a master of the Monastic Law’. The intention is one is not to do the bringing about an action in this way because of a command from oneself.” Okāsaṁ kārenti literally means “they have (the other) make an opportunity”. The idiomatic meaning is “they get permission” or usually “they get permission from someone to correct them”. For the sake of clarity, I use both of these renderings depending on the context.

    -
  3018. -
  3019. -

    That is, Bi Pc 85:1.2.5.1.

    -
  3020. -
  3021. -

    These are the obstacles mentioned in the ordination ceremony as described above.

    -
  3022. -
  3023. -

    The word dūseti has a wide application, but in this sort of context it seems to mean “rape”. Commenting on the related term (bhikkhunī-)dūsaka, Sp 3.115 says: Bhikkhunidūsako bhikkhaveti ettha yo pakatattaṁ bhikkhuniṁ tiṇṇaṁ maggānaṁ aññatarasmiṁ dūseti, ayaṁ bhikkhunidūsako nāma, “Bhikkhunidūsako bhikkhave: in this context it means whoever violates an ordinary nun through one of three orifices (vagina, anus, or mouth) is called a bhikkhunidūsaka.” See also discussion of dūsaka in the Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  3024. -
  3025. -

    It’s a bit unexpected that the text jumps from outbuilding to dwelling place. Perhaps these buildings were multipurpose, and the overall number was insufficient.

    -
  3026. -
  3027. -

    Sp 4.431 explains: Navakammanti saṅghassatthāya bhikkhuniyā navakammampi kātuṁ anujānāmīti attho, “‘Building work’: the meaning is ‘I allow the nuns to build for the benefit of the Sangha.’”

    -
  3028. -
  3029. -

    Yāva so dārako viññutaṁ pāpuṇāti, literally, “until the boy reaches discernment”. Sp 4.432: Yāva so dārako viññutaṁ pāpuṇātīti yāva khādituṁ bhuñjituṁ nahāyituñca maṇḍituñca attano dhammatāya sakkotīti attho, “Yāva so dārako viññutaṁ pāpuṇāti means until he is able to eat, bathe, and groom himself.”

    -
  3030. -
  3031. -

    That she is unable to stay by herself probably refers to Bi Ss 3:4.14.1.

    -
  3032. -
  3033. -

    Sp 4.432: Ṭhapetvā sāgāranti sahagāraseyyamattaṁ ṭhapetvā, “Ṭhapetvā sāgāra: apart from a mere sleeping place in the same house.”

    -
  3034. -
  3035. -

    In other words, there is a conflict between Bi Ss 3:4.14.1, according to which a nun cannot stay by herself, and the rules for the trial period, mānatta, according to which a nun cannot stay together with another nun, see Kd 12:5.1.63–5.1.65.

    -
  3036. -
  3037. -

    The difference between “verbally renouncing” and “disrobing” just below is that disrobal refers to the act of literally removing one’s robes.

    -
  3038. -
  3039. -

    “Disrobes” renders vibbhantā. See Appendix of Technical Terms for a brief discussion of this word. Sp 4.434: Sā puna upasampadaṁ na labhati, “She does not obtain the full ordination again”. Yet this commentarial statement has no basis in the Canonical texts. In fact it contrasts with the immediately following case, in the Canonical text, of a nun who returns after joining another religious community. In this case it is explicitly stated that she cannot reordain. The fact that this is not explicitly stated in the present case seems to suggest that she can reordain after disrobing.

    -
  3040. -
  3041. -

    That is, she has gone over to the other religion without first disrobing.

    -
  3042. -
  3043. -

    That is, “cross-legged” with one leg. This posture is perhaps similar to the “polite posture”, puppeap, used in Thailand.

    -
  3044. -
  3045. -

    Reading heṭṭhaṁ with SRT, as opposed to bhoṭṭhaṁ.

    -
  3046. -
  3047. -

    The unusual opening to this Khandhaka suggest that this section has at some point been part of another longer text, most likely DN 16, the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta, with which it dovetails. See EVBBL, pp. 41–46.

    -
  3048. -
  3049. -

    This is the first discourse of the Dīgha Nikāya, the Brahmajāla Sutta, DN 1:1.1.1.

    -
  3050. -
  3051. -

    This is the second discourse of the Dīgha Nikāya, the Sāmaññaphala Sutta, DN 2:1.1.1.

    -
  3052. -
  3053. -

    For some reason dhūmakālika is not commented on in the Vipassana Research Institute’s (VRI) version of Sp. The PTS version, however, comments as follows at Sp 5.1296: Dhūmakālikanti yāva samaṇassa (gotamassa) parinibbānacitakadhūmo paññāyati tāva kāloti, “Dhūmakālika means the time until the smoke from the final-extinguishment pyre of the ascetic Gotama.”

    -
  3054. -
  3055. -

    “Nothing is wasted” renders na kulavaṁ gamenti. Sp-ṭ 4.445: Na kulavaṁ gamentīti niratthakavināsanaṁ na gamenti. Kucchito lavo kulavo, anayavināsoti vuttaṁ hoti, “Na kulavaṁ gamenti means they do not make it go to uselessness and ruin.”

    -
  3056. -
  3057. -

    “Communal recitation of the Monastic Law” renders vinayasaṅgīti. The meaning of this compound seems straightforward, but Sp-ṭ 4.445 interprets it as follows: “Dhammavinayasaṅgītiyā”ti vattabbe saṅgītiyā vinayappadhānattā “vinayasaṅgītiyā”ti vuttaṁ, “When ‘communal recitation of the Teaching and the Monastic Law’ should be said, ‘vinayasaṅgīti’ is said instead, because of the striving according to the Monastic Law at the communal recitation.” This explanation seems contrived. Indeed, the second saṅgīti is also called a vinayasaṅgīti, except that in this case the meaning “Communal recitation of the Monastic Law” fits well. It seems likely to me that this compound should mean the same in the two contexts that are so similar. Might it then be that the first communal recitation was limited to reciting the Monastic Law?

    -
  3058. -
  3059. -

    The meaning of these practices is not immediately obvious. They are explained further down in the text.

    -
  3060. -
  3061. -

    Parallel to AN 4.50:0.3.

    -
  3062. -
  3063. -

    The Pali literally says that “Rāhu, the rules of the antigods, is a defilement of the sun and the moon”, which is unintelligible without an understanding of ancient Indian mythology. See DPPN for further details.

    -
  3064. -
  3065. -

    Parallel to SN 42.10:0.3.

    -
  3066. -
  3067. -

    See CPD, sub-point 3g, for this use of kata.

    -
  3068. -
  3069. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.0: Siṅgena loṇaṁ pariharitvā pariharitvā aloṇakapiṇḍapātena saddhiṁ bhuñjituṁ kappati, na sannidhiṁ karotīti adhippāyo, “Carrying salt in a horn here and there, is it allowable to eat it together with unsalted almsfood? The meaning is one should not store it.”

    -
  3070. -
  3071. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.454: Garunissayaṁ gaṇhāmāti kiñcāpi mayaṁ mahallakā, etaṁ pana theraṁ garuṁ katvā vasissāmāti adhippāyo, “Garunissayaṁ gaṇhāma: although I am a senior monk, I will dwell respecting this senior monk.” Vmv 4.454 adds: Garunissayaṁ gaṇhāmāti nissayamuttāpi mayaṁ ekaṁ sambhāvanīyagaruṁ nissayabhūtaṁ gahetvāva vasissāmāti adhippāyo, “Garunissayaṁ gaṇhāma: even though I no longer need support, I will live supported by one who is to be respected.”

    -
  3072. -
  3073. -

    Vmv 4.455 explains mūlādāyakā as follows: Mūlādāyakāti paṭhamaṁ dasavatthūnaṁ dāyakā, “Mūlādāyakā means those who first gave the ten practices.”

    -
  3074. -
  3075. -

    Sp 4.455: Kullakavihārenāti uttānavihārena, “Kullakavihāra means a straightforward meditation.” This, however, seems like a put-down, which does not fit the context well. It seems more likely to me that kullaka is instead related to Sanskrit kulya, “of a good/noble family”.

    -
  3076. -
  3077. -

    Literally, “This is the first voting ticket that I place.”

    -
  3078. -
  3079. -

    “Is it allowable to eat at the wrong time, so long as the shadow of the sundial is within two fingerbreadths of midday?” renders kappati, bhante, dvaṅgulāya chāyāya vītivattāya vikāle bhojanaṁ bhuñjituni. More literally this might be rendered as follows: “When two fingerbreadths of shade have passed, is it allowable to eat at the wrong time?” I interpret this to mean within two fingerbreadths of midday.

    -
  3080. -
  3081. -

    “What’s connected to the observance-day ceremony” renders uposathasaṁyutta, which is identified at Sp-ṭ 4.457 as the Uposathakkhandhaka, “The chapter on the observance day”. But perhaps it is better regarded as a forerunner to the Uposathakkhandhaka.

    -
  3082. -
  3083. -

    “The rule concerning cutting” renders chedanake pācittiyaṁ. Sp 4.457: Chedanakasikkhāpade vuttapācittiyaṁ āpajjatīti attho, “The meaning is he commits the said offense entailing confession in the training rule on cutting.”

    -
  3084. -
  3085. -

    Reading the m as junction consonant.

    -
  3086. -
  3087. -

    Sp 5.2: Ayañhi anuppannapaññatti nāma anuppanne dose paññattā; sā aṭṭhagarudhammavasena bhikkhunīnaṁyeva āgatā, aññatra natthi, “Laid down when no fault has occurred, this is called anuppannapaññatti. It has come down for the nuns on account of the eight important principles. There are no other cases.”

    -
  3088. -
  3089. -

    Sp 5.2: Dve anupaññattiyoti “antamaso tiracchānagatāyapī”ti ca, “sikkhaṁ apaccakkhāyā”ti ca makkaṭivajjiputtakavatthūnaṁ vasena vuttā – imā dve anupaññattiyo, “Two anupaññattiyo is said because of the accounts of the female monkey and the Vajjians. These are the two additions to the rule: ‘even with a female animal’ and ‘without first renouncing the training’.”

    -
  3090. -
  3091. -

    Sp 5.2: Sabbatthapaññattīti majjhimadese ceva paccantimajanapadesu ca sabbatthapaññatti, “Sabbatthapaññatti: in the central Ganges plain and in the outlying countries, this is sabbatthapaññatti.”

    -
  3092. -
  3093. -

    Sp 5.2: Byañjanamattameva hi ettha nānaṁ, bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnampi sādhāraṇattā sādhāraṇapaññatti, ubhinnampi paññattattā ubhatopaññattīti, “For here merely the wording is different, since a commonality between the monks and the nuns is a common rule, whereas a ruling for both is a rule for both sides.” The point seems to be that a rule “in common” is synonymous with a rule “for both”.

    -
  3094. -
  3095. -

    Sp 5.2: Nidānogadhanti “yassa siyā āpatti so āvikareyyā”ti ettha sabbāpattīnaṁ anupaviṭṭhattā nidānogadhaṁ; nidāne anupaviṭṭhanti attho, “Nidānogadha: it is contained in the introduction because of the entry here of all offenses: ‘Anyone who has committed an offense should reveal it.’ The meaning is they are entered in the introduction.”

    -
  3096. -
  3097. -

    Sp 5.2: Dutiyena uddesenāti nidānogadhaṁ nidānapariyāpannampi samānaṁ “tatrime cattāro pārājikā dhammā”tiādinā dutiyeneva uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati, “In the second recitation: being contained and included in the introduction, it comes to be recited with ‘Now these four rules on expulsion’ etc.”

    -
  3098. -
  3099. -

    Sp 5.2: Vibhattīti padabhājanaṁ vuccati; vibhattīti hi vibhaṅgassevetaṁ nāmaṁ, “The word analysis is called vibhatti; for vibhatti is a name for the analysis.” The first of these refers to the Vinaya, whereas the latter seems to the Pātimokkha, which is mentioned just below. This shows us that the prefix abhi- means “about” in certain contexts, such as this one, and refers to a commentary style text. It may well be, then, that the Abhidhamma, which is sometimes paired with abhivinaya in the Canonical texts, originally was regarded as a commentary on content of the Sutta Piṭaka.

    -
  3100. -
  3101. -

    Sp 5.2: Yesaṁ vattatīti yesaṁ vinayapiṭakañca aṭṭhakathā ca sabbā paguṇāti attho, “Yesaṁ vattati means for those who learn the whole collection of Monastic Law and the commentaries.”

    -
  3102. -
  3103. -

    Vmv 1.1: Jambusirivhayeti jambusadiso sirimanto avhayo nāmaṁ yassa dīpassa, tasmiṁ jambudīpeti vuttaṁ hoti, “Jambusirivhaye: this is said: in that rose-apple land that is like a glorious rose apple and is so-called, so-named.”

    -
  3104. -
  3105. -

    Sp-ṭ 1.0: Satta ceva pakaraṇeti dhammasaṅgaṇīvibhaṅgādike satta abhidhammappakaraṇe ca vācesunti atthoSatta ceva pakaraṇe: it means they also taught the seven treatises of philosophy, starting with the Dhammasaṅgaṇī and the Vibhaṅga.”

    -
  3106. -
  3107. -

    That is, the three principles are resolution face-to-face, acting according to what has been admitted, and covering over as if with grass.

    -
  3108. -
  3109. -

    MS says there is one addition to the rule, ekā anupaññatti, which is incorrect. I follow SRT, which has the correct reading.

    -
  3110. -
  3111. -

    There are three additions that impact the wording of the rule, and one addition that establishes a method for assigning a meal to another.

    -
  3112. -
  3113. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  3114. -
  3115. -

    “Such things” and “that view” refer to the idea that sexual intercourse is not an obstacle to spiritual progress, see Bu Pc 68:1.49.1.

    -
  3116. -
  3117. -

    For the meaning of “in this way”, see Bu Pc 70:1.46.1.

    -
  3118. -
  3119. -

    In the Bhikkhuvibhaṅga, this is called “The subchapter on precious things”, named after the second rule of the subchapter.

    -
  3120. -
  3121. -

    The ellipses points in the Pali are an editorial mistake.

    -
  3122. -
  3123. -

    That is, one has obtained it. This interpretation is required by the fact that it is an offense entailing relinquishment.

    -
  3124. -
  3125. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  3126. -
  3127. -

    “Such things” and “that view” refer to the idea that sexual intercourse is not an obstacle to spiritual progress, see Bu Pc 68:1.49.1.

    -
  3128. -
  3129. -

    For the meaning of “in this way”, see Bu Pc 70:1.46.1.

    -
  3130. -
  3131. -

    Sp 5.2: Nidānogadhanti “yassa siyā āpatti so āvikareyyā”ti ettha sabbāpattīnaṁ anupaviṭṭhattā nidānogadhaṁ; nidāne anupaviṭṭhanti attho, “Nidānogadha: it is contained in the introduction because of the entry here of all offenses: ‘Anyone who has committed an offense should reveal it.’ The meaning is they are entered in the introduction.”

    -
  3132. -
  3133. -

    Reading dvādasāsammatena with SRT.

    -
  3134. -
  3135. -

    This ruling does not seem to be found in the Canonical text, either for monks or nuns.

    -
  3136. -
  3137. -

    There is an inconsistency here. According to the parallel passage at Pvr 2.1:19.9 this should read kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, “from body, speech, and mind”.

    -
  3138. -
  3139. -

    This ruling does not seem to be found in the Canonical text, either for monks or nuns.

    -
  3140. -
  3141. -

    This renders tesaṁ sabhāgadhammānaṁ. The point seems to be that the names anicca, etc., mentioned above, are not even known if a Buddha does not arise.

    -
  3142. -
  3143. -

    Reading sabrahmake as a shorthand for sabrahmake loke.

    -
  3144. -
  3145. -

    Starting with the first offense entailing expulsion, here are the headings for the thirteen categories of origination, that is, offenses that are like the first pārājika, etc.

    -
  3146. -
  3147. -

    Bu Pj 1, and Bu Ss 1 and 2. This and the following rule identifications are all taken from the commentary.

    -
  3148. -
  3149. -

    Bu Pc 16 and 29.

    -
  3150. -
  3151. -

    Bu Pc 30.

    -
  3152. -
  3153. -

    Bu Pc 43, 44, and 45.

    -
  3154. -
  3155. -

    Bu Pc 51 and 52.

    -
  3156. -
  3157. -

    Bu Pc 74 and 75.

    -
  3158. -
  3159. -

    Sk 1-10, 15-36, 38-42, 44-56, and 73-75.

    -
  3160. -
  3161. -

    Bi Pj 5, and Bi Ss 3 and 5.

    -
  3162. -
  3163. -

    Bi Pc 3, 4, and 5.

    -
  3164. -
  3165. -

    Bi Pc 40 and 58.

    -
  3166. -
  3167. -

    Bi Pc 69.

    -
  3168. -
  3169. -

    Bu Pj 2, 3, and 4.

    -
  3170. -
  3171. -

    Bu Ss 3 and 4.

    -
  3172. -
  3173. -

    Bu Ss 8 and 9.

    -
  3174. -
  3175. -

    Bu Np 25 and 30.

    -
  3176. -
  3177. -

    Bu Pc 1, 2, and 3.

    -
  3178. -
  3179. -

    Bu Pc 9 and 10.

    -
  3180. -
  3181. -

    Bu Pc 11, 12, and 13.

    -
  3182. -
  3183. -

    Bu Pc 17 and 20.

    -
  3184. -
  3185. -

    Bu Pc 24 and 36.

    -
  3186. -
  3187. -

    Bu Pc 42, 54, and 55.

    -
  3188. -
  3189. -

    Bu Pc 60 and 61.

    -
  3190. -
  3191. -

    Bu Pc 62 and 63.

    -
  3192. -
  3193. -

    Bu Pc 65, 69, and 70.

    -
  3194. -
  3195. -

    Bu Pc 71 and 72.

    -
  3196. -
  3197. -

    Bu Pc 73 and 76.

    -
  3198. -
  3199. -

    Bu Pc 77, 79, and 81.

    -
  3200. -
  3201. -

    Bu Pc 82.

    -
  3202. -
  3203. -

    Bi Ss 6, and Bi Np 2 and 3.

    -
  3204. -
  3205. -

    Bi Pc 18 and 19.

    -
  3206. -
  3207. -

    Bi Pc 26, 27, and 29.

    -
  3208. -
  3209. -

    Bi Pc 30, 33, and 35.

    -
  3210. -
  3211. -

    Bi Pc 52, 53, and 55.

    -
  3212. -
  3213. -

    Bi Pc 61 and 62.

    -
  3214. -
  3215. -

    Bi Pc 63 and 64.

    -
  3216. -
  3217. -

    Bi Pc 65, 66, and 67.

    -
  3218. -
  3219. -

    Bi Pc 71, 72, and 73.

    -
  3220. -
  3221. -

    Bi Pc 74 and 75.

    -
  3222. -
  3223. -

    Bi Pc 76 and 79.

    -
  3224. -
  3225. -

    Bi Pc 81, 82, and 83.

    -
  3226. -
  3227. -

    All versions of the Pali have seventy at this point, yet counting according to the commentary, I get seventy-one. Seventy-one does, in fact, seem to be required so as to account for all the rules in the two Pātimokkhas.

    -
  3228. -
  3229. -

    Bu Ss 5, 6, and 7.

    -
  3230. -
  3231. -

    Bu Np 4 and 5.

    -
  3232. -
  3233. -

    Bu Np 6 and 7.

    -
  3234. -
  3235. -

    Bu Np 8, 9 and 10.

    -
  3236. -
  3237. -

    Bu Np 11, 12 and 13.

    -
  3238. -
  3239. -

    Bu Np 14 and 15.

    -
  3240. -
  3241. -

    Bu Np 17 and 18.

    -
  3242. -
  3243. -

    Bu Np 19 and 20.

    -
  3244. -
  3245. -

    Bu Np 22 and 24.

    -
  3246. -
  3247. -

    Bu Np 26 and 27.

    -
  3248. -
  3249. -

    Bu Pc 19, 25, and 26.

    -
  3250. -
  3251. -

    Bu Pc 34, 47, and 56.

    -
  3252. -
  3253. -

    Bu Pc 84, 86, and 87.

    -
  3254. -
  3255. -

    Bu Pc 88, 89, and 90.

    -
  3256. -
  3257. -

    Bu Pc 91 and 92.

    -
  3258. -
  3259. -

    Bi Np 4 and 5.

    -
  3260. -
  3261. -

    Bi Np 6, 7, 8, and 9.

    -
  3262. -
  3263. -

    Bi Np 10, 11, and 12.

    -
  3264. -
  3265. -

    Bi Pc 8, 9, and 22.

    -
  3266. -
  3267. -

    Bi Pc 28.

    -
  3268. -
  3269. -

    Bu Ss 10, 11, and 12.

    -
  3270. -
  3271. -

    Bu Ss 13, and Bu Pc 64 and 69.

    -
  3272. -
  3273. -

    Bu Pc 80, and Sk 11 and 12.

    -
  3274. -
  3275. -

    Sk 13, 14, and 43.

    -
  3276. -
  3277. -

    Sk 68, 69 and 70.

    -
  3278. -
  3279. -

    Sk 71 and 72.

    -
  3280. -
  3281. -

    Bi Pj 6, 7, and 8.

    -
  3282. -
  3283. -

    Bi Ss 4 and 10.

    -
  3284. -
  3285. -

    Bi Ss 11, 12, and 13, and Bi Pc 20.

    -
  3286. -
  3287. -

    Bi Pc 23 and 34.

    -
  3288. -
  3289. -

    Bi Pc 36 and 45.

    -
  3290. -
  3291. -

    Bi Pc 51 and 57.

    -
  3292. -
  3293. -

    Bi Pc 59, 68, and 70.

    -
  3294. -
  3295. -

    Bi Pc 77 and 78.

    -
  3296. -
  3297. -

    Bu Np 1, 2, and 3.

    -
  3298. -
  3299. -

    Bu Np 21 and 23.

    -
  3300. -
  3301. -

    Bu Np 28 and 29.

    -
  3302. -
  3303. -

    Bu Pc 14 and 15.

    -
  3304. -
  3305. -

    Bu Pc 23 and 33.

    -
  3306. -
  3307. -

    Bu Pc 35 and 46.

    -
  3308. -
  3309. -

    Bu Pc 59, 83, and 85.

    -
  3310. -
  3311. -

    Bu Pd 2 and 4.

    -
  3312. -
  3313. -

    Bi Ss 1 and Bi Np 1.

    -
  3314. -
  3315. -

    Bi Pc 15, 16, and 17.

    -
  3316. -
  3317. -

    Bi Pc 24 and 25.

    -
  3318. -
  3319. -

    Bi Pc 47 and 48.

    -
  3320. -
  3321. -

    Bi Pc 60 and 94.

    -
  3322. -
  3323. -

    Bu Np 16, and Bu Pc 5 and 6.

    -
  3324. -
  3325. -

    Bu Pc 18 and 31.

    -
  3326. -
  3327. -

    Bu Pc 32, 37 and 38.

    -
  3328. -
  3329. -

    Bu Pc 40 and 41.

    -
  3330. -
  3331. -

    Bu Pc 48, 49, and 50.

    -
  3332. -
  3333. -

    Bu Pc 51 and 57.

    -
  3334. -
  3335. -

    Bu Pc 57, and Bu Pd 1 and 3.

    -
  3336. -
  3337. -

    Bi Pc 1, 6, and 10.

    -
  3338. -
  3339. -

    Bi Pc 21, 31, and 32.

    -
  3340. -
  3341. -

    Bi Pc 37 and 38.

    -
  3342. -
  3343. -

    Bi Pc 39 and 41.

    -
  3344. -
  3345. -

    Bi Pc 42 and 43.

    -
  3346. -
  3347. -

    Bi Pc 44 and 46.

    -
  3348. -
  3349. -

    Bi Pc 56.

    -
  3350. -
  3351. -

    Bi Pc 84, 85, and 86.

    -
  3352. -
  3353. -

    Bi Pc 87, 88, and 89.

    -
  3354. -
  3355. -

    Bi Pc 90 and 91.

    -
  3356. -
  3357. -

    Bi Pc 92 and 93.

    -
  3358. -
  3359. -

    Bi Pc 96.

    -
  3360. -
  3361. -

    Bu Pc 4, 7, and 21.

    -
  3362. -
  3363. -

    Bu Pc 22.

    -
  3364. -
  3365. -

    Bi Pc 46 and 50.

    -
  3366. -
  3367. -

    Bi Pc 95.

    -
  3368. -
  3369. -

    Bu Pc 27, 28, and 39.

    -
  3370. -
  3371. -

    Bu Pc 67 and Bi Pc 2.

    -
  3372. -
  3373. -

    Bi Pc 7 and 54.

    -
  3374. -
  3375. -

    Bi Pd 1-8.

    -
  3376. -
  3377. -

    Bu Pc 66 and 78.

    -
  3378. -
  3379. -

    Sk 37.

    -
  3380. -
  3381. -

    Bi Pc 11, 12, and 13.

    -
  3382. -
  3383. -

    Bi Pc 14.

    -
  3384. -
  3385. -

    Sk 57.

    -
  3386. -
  3387. -

    Sk 58.

    -
  3388. -
  3389. -

    Sk 59 and 60.

    -
  3390. -
  3391. -

    Sk 61, 62, and 63.

    -
  3392. -
  3393. -

    Sk 64 and 65.

    -
  3394. -
  3395. -

    Sk 66 and 67.

    -
  3396. -
  3397. -

    Bu Pc 8.

    -
  3398. -
  3399. -

    Bi Ss 2.

    -
  3400. -
  3401. -

    Bi Pc 80.

    -
  3402. -
  3403. -

    This seems to say that there is no fourth door for committing offenses.

    -
  3404. -
  3405. -

    The Pali reads saṁvidahitvā, whereas the text at Bu Ss 6:3.5.1 reads samādisati. Presumably this is only for grammatical reasons.

    -
  3406. -
  3407. -

    In this chapter samatha, “settling”, seems to be used as a shorthand for samathadhamma, “principle for settling”.

    -
  3408. -
  3409. -

    A more literal but clunky rendering would be: “The reasons which are the eighteen grounds for schism.”

    -
  3410. -
  3411. -

    A more literal but clunky rendering would be: “The foundations which are the eighteen grounds for schism.”

    -
  3412. -
  3413. -

    “Through being overcome by anxiety” renders kukkuccapakatā. Sp 3.175: Evaṁ pubbabhāge sanniṭṭhānaṁ katvāpi karaṇakkhaṇe akappiye akappiyasaññitāsaṅkhātena kukkuccena abhibhūtā “kukkuccapakatā”ti, “Kukkuccapakatā: thus, having decided first, then at the moment of the unallowable action, one is overwhelmed by anxiety due to the perception of unallowableness.”

    -
  3414. -
  3415. -

    The latter of these two is explained at Vmv 5.306: Samathāadhikaraṇehi sammantīti apalokanādīhi catūhi kiccādhikaraṇehi sabbepi samathā niṭṭhānaṁ gacchanti, nāññehīti imamatthaṁ sandhāya vuttaṁ, “Samathāadhikaraṇehi sammanti: with the four legal issues arising from business, starting with the legal procedure of getting permission, all principles for settling, too, come to an end, but not with any other legal issue. It was said with reference to this.”

    -
  3416. -
  3417. -

    The combination legal issue arising from a dispute, legal issue arising from an offense, and legal issue arising from business is not mentioned.

    -
  3418. -
  3419. -

    Again, the combination legal issue arising from a dispute, legal issue arising from an offense, and legal issue arising from business is not mentioned.

    -
  3420. -
  3421. -

    The punctuation of the Pali in this and the next two segments does not seem right. The purpose of this and the next three sentences is to answer the question posed just above about how the four legal issues are produced from a legal issue arising from a dispute. For this to work, I propose the following punctuation: Vivādādhikaraṇe saṅgho vivadati vivādādhikaraṇaṁ. Vivadamāno anuvadati anuvādādhikaraṇaṁ. Anuvadamāno āpattiṁ āpajjati āpattādhikaraṇaṁ. Tāya āpattiyā saṅgho kammaṁ karoti kiccādhikaraṇaṁ. This suggestion is supported by the punctuation found in the parallel passage at Pvr 11:32.9–32.11. I translate accordingly. And also below for the other three kinds of legal issues.

    -
  3422. -
  3423. -

    SP 4.320: Dve āpattiyoti ūnavīsativassaṁ upasampādentassa pācittiyaṁ, sesesu sabbapadesu dukkaṭaṁ, “Two offenses: there is an offense entailing confession for one ordaining a person less than twenty years old. There is an offense of wrong conduct in regard to all the other clauses.” In the following cases, I will just note the classes of offenses that are mentioned in the commentary.

    -
  3424. -
  3425. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3426. -
  3427. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3428. -
  3429. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3430. -
  3431. -

    The offense entailing confession, the serious offense, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3432. -
  3433. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3434. -
  3435. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing relinquishment and confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3436. -
  3437. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3438. -
  3439. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3440. -
  3441. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3442. -
  3443. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3444. -
  3445. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3446. -
  3447. -

    The offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3448. -
  3449. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3450. -
  3451. -

    The serious offense, the offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3452. -
  3453. -

    The serious offense, and the offense entailing confession.

    -
  3454. -
  3455. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3456. -
  3457. -

    The offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3458. -
  3459. -

    The offense entailing confession, and the offense of wrong conduct.

    -
  3460. -
  3461. -

    Sp 5.321: Antarāyikāti sattapi āpattiyo sañcicca vītikkantā saggantarāyañceva mokkhantarāyañca karontīti, “Antarāyikā: the intentional transgression of the seven kinds of offenses creates an obstacle to heaven and an obstacle to liberation.”

    -
  3462. -
  3463. -

    Sp 5.321: Ajānantena vītikkantā pana paṇṇattivajjāpatti neva saggantarāyaṁ na mokkhantarāyaṁ karotīti anantarāyikā, “Anantarāyikā: but the unknowing transgression of an offense that is a fault by convention creates an obstacle neither to heaven nor to liberation.”

    -
  3464. -
  3465. -

    Sp 5.321: Sāvajjapaññattīti lokavajjā, “Sāvajjapaññatti: faults according to the world.”

    -
  3466. -
  3467. -

    Sp 5.321: Anavajjapaññattīti paṇṇattivajjā, “Anavajjapaññatti: faults by convention.”

    -
  3468. -
  3469. -

    Sp 5.321: Pubbāpattīnaṁ antarāpatti nāma parivāse āpannā, “What is committed during the probation is called pubbāpattīnaṁ antarāpatti.”

    -
  3470. -
  3471. -

    Sp 5.321: “Aparāpattīnaṁ antarāpatti nāma mānattacāre āpannā”ti vuttaṁ, “It is said that what is committed during the trial period is called aparāpattīnaṁ antarāpatti.”

    -
  3472. -
  3473. -

    Sp 5.321: Desitā gaṇanūpagā nāma yā dhuranikkhepaṁ katvā puna na āpajjissāmīti desitā hoti. Agaṇanūpagā nāma yā dhuranikkhepaṁ akatvā saussāheneva cittena aparisuddhena desitā hoti. Ayañhi desitāpi desitagaṇanaṁ na upeti. Aṭṭhame vatthusmiṁ bhikkhuniyā pārājikameva hoti, “Desitā gaṇanūpagā means cases where, having put down the burden, it is confessed, saying, ‘I will not commit again.’ Agaṇanūpagā means cases where, not having put down the burden, one confesses with an impure mind that is still effective. This confession does not go towards counting as confessed. This concerns only the eighth factor of the offense entailing confession of the nuns.” Vin-vn-ṭ 2005: Dhuranikkhepanaṁ katvāti “na punevaṁ karissāmī”ti dhuraṁ nikkhipitvā. Desitā gaṇanūpikāti desitā desitagaṇanameva upeti, pārājikassa aṅgaṁ na hotīti attho. … Saussāhāya desitāti puna āpajjane anikkhittadhurāya bhikkhuniyā desitāpi āpatti desanāgaṇanaṁ na upeti, “Dhuranikkhepanaṁ katvā means having put down the burden, saying, ‘I will not do it again.’ Desitā gaṇanūpika means what has been confessed comes to be counted as confessed; the meaning is that it is not a factor of the offense entailing expulsion. Saussāhāya desitā means, if a nun has not put down the burden in regard to what has been committed, then even if the offense is confessed, it does not come to be counted as a confession.” Sp-ṭ 5.321: Saussāheneva cittenāti “punapi āpajjissāmī”ti, “Saussāheneva cittena means thinking, ‘I will do it again.’”

    -
  3474. -
  3475. -

    Sp 5.321: Thullavajjāti thulladose paññattā garukāpatti, “Thullavajja: a serious offense laid down in regard to a serious fault.”

    -
  3476. -
  3477. -

    Sp 5.321: Athullavajjāti lahukāpatti, “Athullavajja: a light offense.”

    -
  3478. -
  3479. -

    Sp 5.321: Pañcānantariyakammāpatti niyatā, sesā aniyatā, “The five offenses of actions with immediate results have a fixed rebirth, the rest do not.”

    -
  3480. -
  3481. -

    Sp 5.321: Adhiccāpattiko nāma yo kadāci karahaci āpattiṁ āpajjati, “Whoever commits an offense only once in a while is called adhiccāpattiko.”

    -
  3482. -
  3483. -

    Sp 5.322: Laddhasamāpattikassa āpatti nāma bhūtārocanāpatti, aladdhasamāpattikassa āpatti nāma abhūtārocanāpatti, “The offense for telling truthfully is called an offense for which an attainment has been achieved. The offense for telling untruthfully is called an offense for which an attainment has not been achieved.” Sp-yoj 4.322: Bhūtārocanāpattīti pācittiyāpatti. Abhūtārocanāpattītipārājikathullaccayāpatti, “‘The offense for telling truthfully’ is an offense entailing confession. ‘The offense for telling untruthfully’ is an offense entailing expulsion.”

    -
  3484. -
  3485. -

    Sp 5.322: Saddhammapaṭisaññuttā nāma padasodhammādikā, asaddhammapaṭisaññuttā nāma duṭṭhullavācāpatti, “Memorizing the Teaching, etc., are called connected with the true Teaching. The offense of indecent speech is called not connected with the true Teaching.”

    -
  3486. -
  3487. -

    Sp 5.322: Saparikkhārapaṭisaññuttā nāma nissaggiyavatthuno anissajjitvā paribhoge, pattacīvarānaṁ nidahane, kiliṭṭhacīvarānaṁ adhovane, malaggahitapattassa apacaneti evaṁ ayuttaparibhoge āpatti. Paraparikkhārapaṭisaññuttā nāma saṅghikamañcapīṭhādīnaṁ ajjhokāse santharaṇaanāpucchāgamanādīsu āpajjitabbā āpatti, “Connected with one’s own requisites: using an item to be relinquished without first relinquishing it, storing a bowl or robe, not washing a soiled robe, not firing a stained bowl—this is called connected with one’s own requisites. Connected with someone else’s requisites: there is an offense to be committed in leaving without informing after putting a bed or bench belonging to the Sangha out in the open, etc.”

    -
  3488. -
  3489. -

    Sp 5.322: Saṅghakammaṁ vaggaṁ karissāmīti antosīmāya ekamante nisīdanto bhūmigato āpajjati nāma, “Sitting down to one side within the monastery zone, thinking, ‘I will ensure the legal procedure is done by an incomplete assembly’—it is called ‘committed by one on the ground’.”

    -
  3490. -
  3491. -

    Sp 5.322 gives the example of Bu Pc 18:1.18.1.

    -
  3492. -
  3493. -

    Sp 5.322 gives the example of the section on “The proper conduct for departing monks” at Kd 18:3.1.0 in “The chapter on proper conduct”.

    -
  3494. -
  3495. -

    Sp 5.322 gives the example of the section on “The proper conduct for newly arrived monks” at Kd 18:0.4 in “The chapter on proper conduct”.

    -
  3496. -
  3497. -

    Sp 5.322 gives the examples of Bi Pc 5:1.2.12.1 for the former and Bu Pc 58:1.15.1 for the latter.

    -
  3498. -
  3499. -

    Sp 5.322: Mūgabbatādīni titthiyavattāni samādiyanto samādiyanto āpajjati nāma. Pārivāsikādayo pana tajjanīyādikammakatā vā attano vattaṁ asamādiyantā āpajjanti, te sandhāya vuttaṁ “atthāpatti na samādiyanto āpajjatī”ti, “Undertaking the conduct of ascetics of other religions, such as the vow of silence, etc., is called ‘committed by undertaking’. They commit by not undertaking the conduct of one undertaking probation, etc., who has had a procedure of condemnation, etc., done against them—it is with reference to those that it is said, ‘offenses committed by not undertaking’.”

    -
  3500. -
  3501. -

    Sp 5.322: Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ sibbanto vejjakammabhaṇḍāgārikakammacittakammādīni vā karonto karonto āpajjati nāma. Upajjhāyavattādīni akaronto akaronto āpajjati nāma, “Sewing a robe for an unrelated nun or doing the work of a doctor or the work of a storekeeper or the work of a decorator, etc., is called ‘committed by doing’. Not doing the duties of a preceptor, etc., is called ‘committed by not doing’.”

    -
  3502. -
  3503. -

    Sp 5.322: Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ dadamāno dento āpajjati nāma. Saddhivihārikaantevāsikānaṁ cīvarādīni adento adento āpajjati nāma, “Giving a robe to an unrelated nun is called ‘committed by giving’. Not giving robes, etc., to students and pupils is called ‘committed by not giving’.”

    -
  3504. -
  3505. -

    Sp 5.322: Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ gaṇhanto paṭiggaṇhanto āpajjati nāma. “Na bhikkhave ovādo na gahetabbo”ti vacanato ovādaṁ agaṇhanto na paṭiggaṇhanto āpajjati nāma, “Taking a robe from an unrelated nun is called ‘committed by receiving’. Because of the ruling, ‘Monks, you should agree to give the instruction’, then, not agreeing to give the instruction is called ‘committed by not receiving’.” This may seem a bit confusing in English. The idea is that the monk “accepts” the job of giving the instruction. The acceptance, gaṇhāti, is here expressed with the verb paṭigaṇhāti, which normally means “to receive”.

    -
  3506. -
  3507. -

    Sp 5.322: Nissaggiyavatthuṁ anissajjitvā paribhuñjanto paribhogena āpajjati nāma. Pañcāhikaṁ saṅghāṭicāraṁ atikkāmayamānā aparibhogena āpajjati nāma, “Using an item to be relinquished without first relinquishing it is called ‘committed by using’. Not moving the robes for more than five days is called ‘committed by not using’.”

    -
  3508. -
  3509. -

    Sp 5.322: Bhūtagāmañceva aṅgajātañca chindanto chindanto āpajjati nāma, kese vā nakhe vā na chindanto na chindanto āpajjati nāma, “Cutting plants or the penis is called ‘committed by cutting’. Not cutting the hair or the nails is called ‘committed by not cutting’.”

    -
  3510. -
  3511. -

    Sp 5.322: Āpattiṁ chādento chādento āpajjati nāma, “tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṁ, natveva naggena āgantabbaṁ, yo āgaccheyya āpatti dukkaṭassā”ti imaṁ pana āpattiṁ na chādento āpajjati nāma, “Covering over an offense is called ‘committed by covering’. ‘He should cover up with grass and leaves before going on; he should not go on while naked’—this offense is called ‘committed by not covering’.”

    -
  3512. -
  3513. -

    Sp 5.322: Kusacīrādīni dhārento dhārento āpajjati nāma, “ayaṁ te bhikkhu patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo”ti imaṁ āpattiṁ na dhārento āpajjati nāma, “Wearing grass robes, etc., is called ‘committed by wearing’. ‘Monk, this bowl is yours; keep it until it breaks’—this offense is called ‘committed by not wearing/keeping’.”

    -
  3514. -
  3515. -

    Sp 5.322: Addhānahīno nāma ūnavīsativasso. Aṅgahīno nāma hatthacchinnādibhedo, “One less than twenty years old is called addhānahīno. The category of one without a hand etc. is called aṅgahīno.”

    -
  3516. -
  3517. -

    Sp 5.322: Vatthuvipanno nāma paṇḍako tiracchānagato ubhatobyañjanako ca. Avasesā theyyasaṁvāsakādayo aṭṭha abhabbapuggalā karaṇadukkaṭakā nāma, “A paṇḍaka, an animal, and a hermaphrodite are called ‘deficient as object’. The remaining eight incapable people, starting with the fake monk, are called ‘one who has acted wrongly’.”

    -
  3518. -
  3519. -

    Sp 5.322: Aparipūro nāma aparipuṇṇapattacīvaro, “Aparipūro: not complete in bowl and robes.”

    -
  3520. -
  3521. -

    For an explanation of the idea of vikappanā, see Appendix of Technical Terms.

    -
  3522. -
  3523. -

    Sp-ṭ 5.322: Romajanapade jātaṁ romakaṁ. Pakkālakanti yavakkhāraṁ, “Romaka means grown in the Roma country. Pakkālaka means salt from grain.”

    -
  3524. -
  3525. -

    Sp 5.322: Abbhantaraparibhogo nāma ajjhoharaṇaparibhogo. Bāhiraparibhogo nāma sīsamakkhanādi, “Abbhantaraparibhogo: using for consumption. Bāhiraparibhogo: what can be smeared on the head, etc.”

    -
  3526. -
  3527. -

    Sp 5.323: Tattha lohituppādāpattiṁ tiṭṭhante āpajjati, “Therein, the offense of causing to bleed is committed while he is alive.”

    -
  3528. -
  3529. -

    Sp 5.323: Theraṁ āvusovādena samudācaraṇapaccayā āpattiṁ parinibbute bhagavati āpajjati, no tiṭṭhante, “The offense due to addressing a senior monastic as ‘friend’ is committed after the extinguishment of the Buddha, not while he is alive.”

    -
  3530. -
  3531. -

    Sp 5.323: Imā dve āpattiyo ṭhapetvā avasesā dharantepi bhagavati āpajjati, parinibbutepi, “Apart from these two offenses, the rest are committed both while the Buddha is alive and after the extinguishment.”

    -
  3532. -
  3533. -

    Sp 5.323: “Dasavassomhi atirekadasavassomhī”ti bālo abyatto parisaṁ upaṭṭhāpento dasavasso āpajjati no ūnadasavasso, “An ignorant and incompetent person who has ten years of seniority commits an offense when creating an entourage, thinking, ‘I have ten years or more of seniority,’ but not one who has less than ten years of seniority.”

    -
  3534. -
  3535. -

    Sp 5.323: “Ahaṁ paṇḍito byatto”ti navo vā majjhimo vā parisaṁ upaṭṭhāpento ūnadasavasso āpajjati no dasavasso ca, “A junior monk or one of middle standing who has less than ten years of seniority commits an offense when creating an entourage, thinking, ‘I am wise and competent,’ but not one who has ten years of seniority.”

    -
  3536. -
  3537. -

    Sp 5.323: Sesā dasavasso ceva āpajjati ūnadasavasso ca, “The rest are committed both by those who have ten years of seniority and by those who have less than ten years of seniority.”

    -
  3538. -
  3539. -

    Sp 5.323: “Pañcavassomhī”ti bālo abyatto anissāya vasanto pañcavasso āpajjati, “An ignorant and incompetent person who has five years of seniority commits an offense when living without formal support, thinking, ‘I have five years of seniority.’”

    -
  3540. -
  3541. -

    Sp 5.323: “Ahaṁ paṇḍito byatto”ti navako anissāya vasanto ūnapañcavasso āpajjati, “A junior monk who has less than five years of seniority commits an offense when living without formal support, thinking, ‘I am wise and competent.’”

    -
  3542. -
  3543. -

    Sp 5.323: Sesaṁ pañcavasso ceva āpajjati ūnapañcavasso ca, “The rest are committed both by those who have five years of seniority and by those who have less than five years of seniority.”

    -
  3544. -
  3545. -

    Sp 5.323: Vassaṁ anupagacchanto kāḷe āpajjati no juṇhe, “When not entering the rainy-season residence, one commits an offense during the waning phase of the moon, not during the waxing phase.”

    -
  3546. -
  3547. -

    Sp 5.323: Mahāpavāraṇāya appavārento juṇhe āpajjati no kāḷe, “When not inviting during the great invitation ceremony, one commits an offense during the waxing phase of the moon, not during the waning phase.”

    -
  3548. -
  3549. -

    Sp 5.323: Avasesaṁ kāḷe ceva āpajjati juṇhe ca, “The rest one commits both during the waning and the waxing phases of the moon.”

    -
  3550. -
  3551. -

    Sp 5.323: Vassūpagamanaṁ kāḷe kappati no juṇhe, “Entering the rainy-season residence is allowable during the waning phase of the moon, not during the waxing phase.”

    -
  3552. -
  3553. -

    Sp 5.323: Mahāpavāraṇāya pavāraṇā juṇhe kappati no kāḷe, “Inviting during the great invitation ceremony is allowable during the waxing phase of the moon, not during the waning phase.”

    -
  3554. -
  3555. -

    Sp 5.323: Sesaṁ anuññātakaṁ kāḷe ceva kappati juṇhe ca, “The rest of what is allowable is allowable both during the waning and the waxing phases of the moon.”

    -
  3556. -
  3557. -

    Sp 5.323: Kattikapuṇṇamāsiyā pacchime pāṭipadadivase vikappetvā ṭhapitaṁ vassikasāṭikaṁ nivāsento hemante āpajjati, “Apart from assigning it to another on the day after the observance day of the last Kattika month, if one dresses in the rainy-season bathing cloth, then one commits an offense during winter.”

    -
  3558. -
  3559. -

    Sp 5.323: Atirekamāse sese gimhāne pariyesanto atirekaḍḍhamāse sese katvā nivāsento ca gimhe āpajjati nāma, “If one searches when there is more than a month left of summer, or if, after making it, one dresses (in the rainy-season bathing cloth) when there is more than half a month left, then it is called committed during summer.”

    -
  3560. -
  3561. -

    Sp 5.323: Satiyā vassikasāṭikāya naggo kāyaṁ ovassāpento vasse āpajjati nāma, “If one has a rainy-season bathing cloth, yet still bathes naked in the rain, then it is called committed during the rainy season.”

    -
  3562. -
  3563. -

    Sp 5.323: Pārisuddhiuposathaṁ vā adhiṭṭhānuposathaṁ vā karonto saṅgho āpajjati, “In doing the observance-day ceremony by declaring one’s purity or by making a determination, a Sangha commits an offense.”

    -
  3564. -
  3565. -

    Sp 5.323: Suttuddesañca adhiṭṭhānuposathañca karonto gaṇo āpajjati, “In reciting the Monastic Code or doing the observance-day ceremony by making a determination, several monastics commit an offense.”

    -
  3566. -
  3567. -

    Sp 5.323: Ekako suttuddesaṁ pārisuddhiuposathañca karonto puggalo āpajjati, “If, on one’s own, one either recites the Monastic Code or does the observance-day ceremony by declaring one’s purity, then the individual commits an offense.”

    -
  3568. -
  3569. -

    Sp 5.323: Saṅghuposatho ca saṅghapavāraṇā ca saṅghasseva kappati, “The observance-day ceremony and the invitation ceremony for a sangha are allowable for a sangha.”

    -
  3570. -
  3571. -

    Sp 5.323: Gaṇuposatho ca gaṇapavāraṇā ca gaṇasseva kappati, “The observance-day ceremony and the invitation ceremony for several monastics are allowable for several monastics.”

    -
  3572. -
  3573. -

    Sp 5.323: Adhiṭṭhānuposatho ca adhiṭṭhānapavāraṇā ca puggalasseva kappati, “The observance-day ceremony and the invitation ceremony done by making a determination are allowable for an individual.”

    -
  3574. -
  3575. -

    This triplet is a parallel to AN 3.131:1.1, with the difference that the verb there reads āvahati rather than vahati, as here. I follow the reading in the Sutta, which makes better sense.

    -
  3576. -
  3577. -

    Sp 5.323: Aññena bhesajjena karaṇīyena aññaṁ viññāpento gilāno āpajjati, “A sick person commits an offense when asking for a medicine different from the one they need.”

    -
  3578. -
  3579. -

    Sp 5.323: Na bhesajjena karaṇīyena bhesajjaṁ viññāpento agilāno āpajjati, “A person who is not sick commits an offense when asking for a medicine they do not need.”

    -
  3580. -
  3581. -

    Sp 5.323: Avasesaṁ āpattiṁ gilāno ceva āpajjati agilāno ca, “The rest are committed both by one who is sick and by one who is not.”

    -
  3582. -
  3583. -

    According to Sp 5.323 this refers to Bu Pc 16:1.16.1.

    -
  3584. -
  3585. -

    According to Sp 5.323 this refers to Bu Pc 14:1.1.9.1.

    -
  3586. -
  3587. -

    According to Sp 5.323 this refers to the rest of the rules.

    -
  3588. -
  3589. -

    Sp 5.323: Antosīmāyāti āgantuko āgantukavattaṁ adassetvā sachattupāhano vihāraṁ pavisanto upacārasīmaṁ okkantamattova āpajjati, “Antosīmāya: if a newly arrived monk who does not display the duties of newly arrived monks enters a monastery, or even its vicinity, while holding a sunshade and wearing sandals, then he commits an offense.”

    -
  3590. -
  3591. -

    Sp 5.323: Bahisīmāyāti gamiko dārubhaṇḍapaṭisāmanādigamikavattaṁ apūretvā pakkamanto upacārasīmaṁ atikkantamattova āpajjati, “Bahisīmāya: if a departing monk leaves, or even just goes beyond the vicinity (of the monastery zone), without fulfilling the duties of a departing monk, that is, setting the wooden goods in order, etc., then he commits an offense.”

    -
  3592. -
  3593. -

    Sp 5.323: Avasesaṁ antosīmāya ceva āpajjati bahisīmāya ca, “The rest are committed both inside and outside the monastery zone.”

    -
  3594. -
  3595. -

    Sp 5.323: Āgāḷhāya ceteyyāti āgāḷhāya daḷhabhāvāya ceteyya; tajjanīyakammādikatassa vattaṁ na pūrayato icchamāno saṅgho ukkhepanīyakammaṁ kareyyāti attho, “Āgāḷhāya ceteyya: it may plan what is strong and firm. The meaning is that the Sangha, if it wishes, may do a procedure of ejection against one who is not fulfilling the duties of one who has had a procedure of condemnation, etc., done against him.”

    -
  3596. -
  3597. -

    Sp 5.425: Apakatattassāti ukkhittakassa vā, yassa vā uposathapavāraṇā ṭhapitā honti , “Not regular: one who has been ejected, or one who has had the recitation of the Monastic Code or the invitation ceremony canceled.”

    -
  3598. -
  3599. -

    Sp 5.323: Kāyiko davo nāma pāsakādīhi jūtakīḷanādibhedo anācāro; vācasiko davo nāma mukhālambarakaraṇādibhedo anācāro; kāyikavācasiko nāma naccanagāyanādibhedo dvīhipi dvārehi anācāro, “Frivolous bodily conduct: the category of misconduct like gaming and playing, etc., with dice, etc. Frivolous verbal conduct: the category of misconduct like making noises through the mouth, etc. Frivolous bodily and verbal conduct: the category of misconduct through two doors, like dancing and singing, etc.”

    -
  3600. -
  3601. -

    Sp 5.323: Na kismiñci paccekaṭṭhāneti kismiñci bījanaggāhādike ekasmimpi jeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne na ṭhapetabboti attho, “Na kismiñci paccekaṭṭhāne means he should not be put in any fan-holding position, etc., or in a position of seniority.”

    -
  3602. -
  3603. -

    Sp 5.323: Okāsakammaṁ kārentassāti “karotu āyasmā okāsaṁ, ahaṁ taṁ vattukāmo”ti evaṁ okāsaṁ kārentassaOkāsakammaṁ kārentassa means asking permission in this way: ‘Venerable, give me permission; I wish to correct you.’”

    -
  3604. -
  3605. -

    Sp 5.323: Savacanīyaṁ nādātabbanti vacanaṁ na ādātabbaṁ, vacanampi na sotabbaṁ, “Savacanīyaṁ nādātabba means he should not undertake to correct someone; and even if he does, he should not be listened to.”

    -
  3606. -
  3607. -

    Sp 5.323: Anuyogo na dātabboti “idaṁ kappatī”ti pucchantassa pucchāya okāso na dātabbo, “aññaṁ pucchā”ti vattabbo. Iti so neva pucchitabbo nāssa pucchā sotabbāti attho, “Anuyogo na dātabbo: when he asks, ‘Is this allowable?’ he should be not be given the opportunity to question. They should say, ‘Ask someone else.’ In this way, he should neither be asked nor should his questions be listened to. This is the meaning.”

    -
  3608. -
  3609. -

    According to Vmv 4.343 this is a reference to Bu Pc 32:8.15.1.

    -
  3610. -
  3611. -

    Sp 5.324: Sakavācāya āpajjati paravācāya vuṭṭhātīti vacīdvārikaṁ padasodhammādibhedaṁ āpattiṁ āpajjitvā tiṇavatthārakasamathaṭṭhānaṁ gato parassa kammavācāya vuṭṭhāti, “One commits through one’s own speech, but clears through someone else’s speech: having committed an offense in the category of memorizing the teaching, etc., through the speech door, one goes to the place where it can be settled by covering over as if with grass, and one then clears it through someone else’s legal-procedure announcement.”

    -
  3612. -
  3613. -

    Sp 5.324: Paravācāya āpajjati sakavācāya vuṭṭhātīti pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge parassa kammavācāya āpajjati, puggalassa santike desento sakavācāya vuṭṭhāti, “One commits through someone else’s speech, but clears through one’s own speech: having committed an offense through someone else’s legal-procedure announcement in regard to not giving up a bad view, one clears it through one’s own speech by confessing in the presence of an individual.”

    -
  3614. -
  3615. -

    Sp 5.324: Sakavācāya āpajjati sakavācāya vuṭṭhātīti vacīdvārikaṁ padasodhammādibhedaṁ āpattiṁ sakavācāya āpajjati, desetvā vuṭṭhahantopi sakavācāya vuṭṭhāti, “One commits through one’s own speech and clears through one’s own speech: having committed, through one’s own speech, an offense in the category of memorizing the teaching, etc., through the speech door, one clears it through one’s own speech by confessing in the presence of an individual.”

    -
  3616. -
  3617. -

    Sp 5.324: Paravācāya āpajjati paravācāya vuṭṭhātīti yāvatatiyakaṁ saṅghādisesaṁ parassa kammavācāya āpajjati, vuṭṭhahantopi parassa parivāsakammavācādīhi vuṭṭhāti, “One commits through someone else’s speech and clears through someone else’s speech: one commits a third announcement offense entailing suspension through someone else’s legal-procedure announcement, and then clears it through someone else’s legal-procedure announcement concerning probation, etc.”

    -
  3618. -
  3619. -

    Sp 5.324: Kāyadvārikaṁ kāyena āpajjati, desento vācāya vuṭṭhāti, “One commits a body-door offense by body, and one clears it by speech through confession.”

    -
  3620. -
  3621. -

    Sp 5.324: Vacīdvārikaṁ vācāya āpajjati, tiṇavatthārake kāyena vuṭṭhāti, “One commits a speech-door offense by speech, and one clears it by body through covering over as if with grass.”

    -
  3622. -
  3623. -

    Sp 5.324: Kāyadvārikaṁ kāyenaāpajjati, tameva tiṇavatthārake kāyena vuṭṭhāti, “One commits a body-door offense by body, and one clears it by body through covering over as if with grass.”

    -
  3624. -
  3625. -

    Sp 5.324: Vacīdvārikaṁ vācāya āpajjati, tameva desento vācāya vuṭṭhāti, “One commits a speech-door offense by speech, and one clears it by speech through confession.”

    -
  3626. -
  3627. -

    Sp 5.324: Saṅghikamañcassa attano paccattharaṇena anattharato kāyasamphusane lomagaṇanāya āpajjitabbāpattiṁ sahagāraseyyāpattiñca pasutto āpajjati, pabujjhitvā pana āpannabhāvaṁ ñatvā desento paṭibuddho vuṭṭhāti, “For one not covering a bed belonging to the Sangha with his own sheet, an offense is committed through the counting of hairs when the body touches. And the offense of sharing a bed in a house is also committed while sleeping. But having woken up and knowing that one has committed an offense, one clears it by confessing while awake.”

    -
  3628. -
  3629. -

    Sp 5.324: Jagganto āpajjitvā pana tiṇavatthārakasamathaṭṭhāne sayanto paṭibuddho āpajjati pasutto vuṭṭhāti nāma, “Having committed an offense while awake and then sleeping in the place where it is settled by covering over as if with grass—this is called ‘one commits while awake, but clears while sleeping’.”

    -
  3630. -
  3631. -

    Sp 5.324: Pacchimapadadvayampi vuttānusāreneva veditabbaṁ, “The last two cases are to be known through conformity with what has been said.” This means that the last two cases follow the example of the first two.

    -
  3632. -
  3633. -

    Sp 5.324: Acittakāpattiṁ acittako āpajjati nāma. Pacchā desento sacittako vuṭṭhāti, “An unintentional offense is called committed unintentionally. When confessing it later, one clears it intentionally.”

    -
  3634. -
  3635. -

    Sp 5.324: Sacittakāpattiṁ sacittako āpajjati nāma. Tiṇavatthārakaṭṭhāne sayanto acittako vuṭṭhāti, “An intentional offense is called committed intentionally. When sleeping at the place (they do the legal procedure) of covering over as if with grass, one clears it unintentionally.”

    -
  3636. -
  3637. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesapadadvayampi vuttānusāreneva veditabbaṁ, “The remaining pair, too, is to be understood in accordance with what has been said.” That is, one is to combine each of the two parts of the previous two cases as appropriate to explain this case and the next one.

    -
  3638. -
  3639. -

    Sp 5.324: Yo sabhāgaṁ āpattiṁ deseti, ayaṁ desanāpaccayā dukkaṭaṁ āpajjanto, “Whoever confesses a shared offense, commits an offense of wrong conduct on account of the confession.”

    -
  3640. -
  3641. -

    Sp 5.324: Yo sabhāgaṁ āpattiṁ deseti, ayaṁ desanāpaccayā dukkaṭaṁ āpajjanto pācittiyādīsu aññataraṁ deseti, tañca desento dukkaṭaṁ āpajjati, “Whoever confesses a shared offense, committing an offense of wrong conduct on account of the confession, if he confesses an offense among the offenses entailing confession etc., in confessing that he commits an offense of wrong conduct.”

    -
  3642. -
  3643. -

    Sp 5.324: Taṁ pana dukkaṭaṁ āpajjanto pācittiyādito vuṭṭhāti, “But in committing that offense of wrong conduct, he clears the offense entailing confession, etc.”

    -
  3644. -
  3645. -

    Sp 5.324: Pācittiyādito ca vuṭṭhahanto taṁ āpajjati. Iti ekassa puggalassa ekameva payogaṁ sandhāya “āpattiṁ āpajjanto desetī”ti idaṁ catukkaṁ vuttanti veditabbaṁ, “In clearing the offense entailing confession, etc., he commits that offense. Thus it is to be understood that this fourfold statement was said with reference to just a single effort of a single individual, that is, ‘One confesses an offense while committing an offense’.”

    -
  3646. -
  3647. -

    Sp 5.324: Kammacatukke pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissaggāpattiṁ kammena āpajjati, desento akammena vuṭṭhāti, “In the tetrad on legal procedures, one commits the offense for not giving up a bad view through a legal procedure, but clears it without a legal procedure when confessing it.” Sp-yoj 5.324: Kammenāti samanubhāsanakammena: “Through a legal procedure means through the legal procedure of pressing.” See Bu Pc 68:1.49.1.

    -
  3648. -
  3649. -

    Sp 5.324: Vissaṭṭhiādikaṁ akammena āpajjati, parivāsādinā kammena vuṭṭhāti, “One commits the offense of emission without a legal procedure, but clears it through the legal procedure of probation, etc.”

    -
  3650. -
  3651. -

    Sp 5.324: Samanubhāsanaṁ kammeneva āpajjati, kammena vuṭṭhāti, “One commits the offense through a legal procedure of pressing and clears it through a legal procedure.”

    -
  3652. -
  3653. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesaṁ akammena āpajjati, akammena vuṭṭhāti, “One commits the rest without a legal procedure and clears them without a legal procedure.”

    -
  3654. -
  3655. -

    Sp 5.324: Parikkhāracatukke paṭhamo sakaparikkhāro, dutiyo saṅghikova tatiyo cetiyasantako, catuttho gihiparikkhāro, “In the tetrad on requisites, the first is one’s own requisites, the second the requisites of the Sangha, the third what is owned by a shrine, and the fourth the requisites of a householder.”

    -
  3656. -
  3657. -

    I translate according to the reading found in SRT: Atthi parikkhāro rakkhitabbo gopetabbo na mamāyitabbo paribhuñjitabbo. The Pali reading found in the current text does not fit the commentarial explanation that this concerns a requisite belonging to the Sangha, for Sangha requisites cannot be taken as one’s own. So it seems the commentarial explanation must be based on the SRT reading.

    -
  3658. -
  3659. -

    Sp 5.324: Sammukhācatukke pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissaggāpattiṁ saṅghassa sammukhā āpajjati, vuṭṭhānakāle pana saṅghena kiccaṁ natthīti parammukhā vuṭṭhāti, “In the tetrad on presence, one commits an offense for not giving up a bad view in the presence of the Sangha, but at the time of clearing, one clears it in its absence, thinking, ‘There is no duty for the Sangha’.”

    -
  3660. -
  3661. -

    Sp 5.324: Vissaṭṭhiādikaṁ parammukhā āpajjati, saṅghassa sammukhā vuṭṭhāti, “One commits an offense of emission, etc., in the absence of the Sangha, but clears it in its presence.”

    -
  3662. -
  3663. -

    Sp 5.324: Samanubhāsanaṁ saṅghassa sammukhā eva āpajjati, sammukhā vuṭṭhāti, “One commits an offense when pressed in the presence of the Sangha and also clears it in its presence.”

    -
  3664. -
  3665. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesaṁ sampajānamusāvādādibhedaṁ parammukhāva āpajjati, parammukhāva vuṭṭhāti, “For the remainder, that is, the category of lying in full awareness, etc., one commits an offense in the absence of the Sangha and also clears it in its absence.”

    -
  3666. -
  3667. -

    Sp 5.324: Ajānantacatukkaṁ acittakacatukkasadisaṁ, “The tetrad on knowing is similar to the tetrad on unintentional.”

    -
  3668. -
  3669. -

    Sp 5.324: Sahapaṭilābhacatukke yassa bhikkhuno liṅgaṁ parivattati, so saha liṅgapaṭilābhena paṭhamaṁ uppannavasena seṭṭhabhāvena ca purimaṁ purisaliṅgaṁ jahati, pacchime itthiliṅge patiṭṭhāti, purisakuttapurisākārādivasena pavattā kāyavacīviññattiyo paṭippassambhanti, bhikkhūti vā purisoti vā evaṁ pavattā paṇṇattiyo nirujjhanti, yāni bhikkhunīhi asādhāraṇāni chacattālīsa sikkhāpadāni tehi anāpattiyeva hoti, “In the tetrad on ‘when one gets it’, the characteristics of a monk are changed. Together with the appearance of the characteristics, then, on account of their arising first and being the best, he abandons the former characteristics of a man. He is established in the latter characteristics of a woman. The asking for things by body and speech that happens on account of the ways of a man, etc., that comes to a stop. Expressions used such as ‘monk’ and ‘man’ come to an end. The forty-six training rules of the monks that are not in common with the nuns are now non-offenses.”

    -
  3670. -
  3671. -

    Sp 5.324: Dutiyacatukke pana yassā bhikkhuniyā liṅgaṁ parivattati, sā pacchāsamuppattiyā vā hīnabhāvena vā pacchimanti saṅkhyaṁ gataṁ itthiliṅgaṁ jahati, vuttappakārena purimanti saṅkhyaṁ gate purisaliṅge patiṭṭhāti. … bhikkhunīti vā itthīti vā evaṁ pavattā paṇṇattiyopi nirujjhanti, yāni bhikkhūhi asādhāraṇāni sataṁ tiṁsañca sikkhāpadāni, tehi anāpattiyeva hoti, “In the second tetrad, the characteristics of a nun change. Because of their later arising or because of being inferior, she is reckoned as abandoning the latter female characteristic, and in the said way is reckoned as established in the former characteristics of a man. … Expressions used such as ‘nun’ and ‘woman’ come to an end. The one hundred and thirty training rules of the nuns that are not in common with the monks are now non-offenses.”

    -
  3672. -
  3673. -

    Sp 5.324: Cattāro sāmukkaṁsāti cattāro mahāpadesā, “The four unique things are the four great standards.”

    -
  3674. -
  3675. -

    For this tetrad, see Kd 18:1.1.1 and Kd 18:2.1.1.

    -
  3676. -
  3677. -

    For this tetrad, see Kd 18:3.1.1 and Kd 18:2.1.1.

    -
  3678. -
  3679. -

    Sp 5.324: Vatthunānattatādicatukke catunnaṁ pārājikānaṁ aññamaññaṁ vatthunānattatāva hoti,naāpattinānattatā. Sabbāpi hi sā pārājikāpattiyeva. Saṅghādisesādīsupi eseva nayo. Bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca aññamaññaṁ kāyasaṁsagge bhikkhussa saṅghādiseso bhikkhuniyā pārājikanti evaṁ āpattinānattatāva hoti, na vatthunānattatā, ubhinnampi hi kāyasaṁsaggova vatthu. Tathā “lasuṇakkhādane bhikkhuniyā pācittiyaṁ, bhikkhussa dukkaṭa”nti evamādināpettha nayena yojanā veditabbā. Catunnaṁ pārājikānaṁ terasahi saṅghādisesehi saddhiṁ vatthunānattatā ceva āpattinānattatā ca. Evaṁ saṅghādisesādīnaṁ aniyatādīhi. Ādito paṭṭhāya cattāri pārājikāni ekato āpajjantānaṁ bhikkhubhikkhunīnaṁ neva vatthunānattatā no āpattinānattatā, “In the tetrad on ‘variety in the action that is the basis for the offense’, for each of the four offenses entailing expulsion, there is variety in the action that is the basis for the offense but no variety in the offense. For all it is just an offense entailing expulsion. The same method applies to the offenses entailing suspension, etc. Regarding physical contact, each for a monk or a nun, there is an offense entailing suspension for a monk and an offense entailing expulsion for a nun, and thus there is variety in the offense, but not in the action that is the basis for the offense, for both have physical contact as the basis for the action. So, in eating garlic, there is an offense of confession for a nun but an offense of wrong conduct for a monk. Here the meaning is to be understood through this method, etc. For the four offenses entailing expulsion, together with the thirteen offenses entailing suspension, there is variety both in the action that is the basis for the offense and in the offense. Thus it is for the offenses entailing suspension, etc., together with the undetermined offenses, etc. Starting from the four offenses entailing expulsion on one side, for the committing monks and nuns, there is variety neither in the action that is the basis for the offense nor in the offense”

    -
  3680. -
  3681. -

    Sp 5.324: Vatthusabhāgādicatukke bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca kāyasaṁsagge vatthusabhāgatā, no āpattisabhāgatā, catūsu pārājikesu āpattisabhāgatā, no vatthusabhāgatā. Esa nayo saṅghādisesādīsu. Bhikkhussa ca bhikkhuniyā ca catūsu pārājikesu vatthusabhāgatā ceva āpattisabhāgatā ca. Esa nayo sabbāsu sādhāraṇāpattīsu. Asādhāraṇāpattiyaṁ neva vatthusabhāgatā no āpattisabhāgatā, “In the tetrad on ‘where the action that is the basis for the offense is shared, etc.’, regarding physical contact for a monk or a nun, the action that is the basis for the offense is shared, but not the offense. For the four offenses entailing expulsion, the offenses are shared, but not the action that is the basis for the offense. This is the method for the offenses entailing suspension. For the four offenses entailing expulsion of both the monks and the nuns, both the action that is the basis for the offense and the offense are shared. This is the method for all the common offenses. For the offenses that are not in common, neither the action that is the basis for the offense nor the offense is shared.”

    -
  3682. -
  3683. -

    Sp 5.324: Upajjhāyacatukke saddhivihārikassa upajjhāyena kattabbavattassa akaraṇe āpattiṁ upajjhāyo āpajjati, no saddhivihāriko upajjhāyassa kattabbavattaṁ akaronto saddhivihāriko āpajjati, no upajjhāyo; sesaṁ ubhopi āpajjanti, asādhāraṇaṁ ubhopi nāpajjanti, “In the tetrad on the preceptor, the preceptor commits an offense in not doing the duties to be done by a preceptor, not the student. The student commits an offense in not doing the duties to be done towards a preceptor, not the preceptor. The rest are committed by both. Offenses not in common between the monks and the nuns are committed by neither.”

    -
  3684. -
  3685. -

    Sp 5.324: Ācariyacatukkepi eseva nayo, “Also in the tetrad on the teacher, this is the method.”

    -
  3686. -
  3687. -

    Sp 5.324: Ādiyantacatukke pādaṁ vā atirekapādaṁ vā sahatthā ādiyanto garukaṁ āpajjati, ūnakapādaṁ gaṇhāhīti āṇattiyā aññaṁ payojento lahukaṁ āpajjati. Etena nayena sesapadattayaṁ veditabbaṁ, “In the tetrad on taking for oneself, one commits a serious offense when personally taking a pāda coin or more than a pāda, but one commits a light offense when inciting someone else by asking them to take less than a pāda. The remaining three cases are to be understood through this method.”

    -
  3688. -
  3689. -

    Sp 5.324: Abhivādanārahacatukke bhikkhunīnaṁ tāva bhattagge navamabhikkhunito paṭṭhāya upajjhāyāpi abhivādanārahā no paccuṭṭhānārahā. Avisesena ca vippakatabhojanassa bhikkhussa yo koci vuḍḍhataro, “In the tetrad on ‘those who deserve being bowed down to’, in the dining hall, as far as the nuns are concerned, starting from the ninth nun, the preceptor deserves being bowed down to, but not being stood up for; and through non-discrimination, whatever monk is more senior and has not finished his meal.”

    -
  3690. -
  3691. -

    Sp 5.324: Saṭṭhivassassāpi pārivāsikassa samīpagato tadahupasampannopi paccuṭṭhānāraho no abhivādanāraho, “A monk of sixty years seniority who is on probation, when coming close to one ordained on that very day, deserves being stood up for, but not to being bowed down to.”

    -
  3692. -
  3693. -

    Sp 5.324: Appaṭikkhittesu ṭhānesu vuḍḍho navakassa abhivādanāraho ceva paccuṭṭhānāraho ca, “When there are no prohibiting grounds, then a more senior monk deserves to have a more junior monk bow down to him and stand up for him.”

    -
  3694. -
  3695. -

    Sp 5.324: Navako pana vuḍḍhassa neva abhivādanāraho na paccuṭṭhānāraho, “But a more junior monk does not deserve to have a more senior monk bow down to him and stand up for him.”

    -
  3696. -
  3697. -

    Sp 5.324: Āsanārahacatukkassa paṭhamapadaṁ purimacatukke dutiyapadena, dutiyapadañca paṭhamapadena atthato sadisaṁ, “The first case in the tetrad on ‘those who deserve a seat’ is parallel in meaning to the second case in the previous tetrad, and the second case is parallel to the first case.”

    -
  3698. -
  3699. -

    Sp 5.324: Kālacatukke pavāretvā bhuñjanto kāle āpajjati no vikāle, “In the tetrad on ‘at the right time’, if one eats after refusing an invitation to eat more, one commits an offense at the right time, not at the wrong time.”

    -
  3700. -
  3701. -

    Sp 5.324: Vikālabhojanāpattiṁ vikāle āpajjati no kāle, “The offense of eating at the wrong time is committed at the wrong time not at the right time.”

    -
  3702. -
  3703. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesaṁ kāle ceva āpajjati vikāle ca, “The rest one commits both at the right time and at the wrong time.”

    -
  3704. -
  3705. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ neva kāle no vikāle, “An offense that is not in common between the monks and the nuns is committed neither at the right time, nor at the wrong time.”

    -
  3706. -
  3707. -

    Sp 5.324: Paṭiggahitacatukke purebhattaṁ paṭiggahitāmisaṁ kāle kappati no vikāle, “In the tetrad on receiving, food received before the meal is allowable at the right time, not at the wrong time.”

    -
  3708. -
  3709. -

    Sp 5.324: Pānakaṁ vikāle kappati, punadivasamhi no kāle, “A drink is allowable at the wrong time, but not at the right time on the next day.” “A drink” refers to the juice drinks that are allowable in the afternoon.

    -
  3710. -
  3711. -

    Sp 5.324: Sattāhakālikaṁ yāvajīvikaṁ kāle ceva kappati vikāle ca, “Seven-day tonics and lifetime tonics are allowable both at the right time and at the wrong time.”

    -
  3712. -
  3713. -

    Sp 5.324: Attano attano kālātītaṁ yāvakālikādittayaṁ akappiyamaṁsaṁ uggahitakamappaṭiggahitakañca neva kāle kappati no vikāle, “(1) For each and every person, the triad beginning with ordinary food, when the right time has lapsed; (2) unallowable meat; (3) what has been picked up; and (4) what has not been received—are all allowable neither at the right time nor at the wrong time.” “The triad beginning with ordinary food” refers to ordinary food, post-midday tonics, and seven-day tonics.

    -
  3714. -
  3715. -

    Sp 5.324: Paccantimacatukke samudde sīmaṁ bandhanto paccantimesu janapadesu āpajjati, no majjhimesu, “In the tetrad on ‘outside the central Ganges plain’, if one creates a monastery zone in the ocean, one commits an offense outside the central Ganges plain, not within it.”

    -
  3716. -
  3717. -

    Sp 5.324: Pañcavaggena gaṇena upasampādento guṇaṅguṇūpāhanaṁ dhuvanahānaṁ cammattharaṇāni ca majjhimesu janapadesu āpajjati no paccantimesu, “Giving the full ordination in a group of five, wearing sandals with multilayered soles, in unrestricted bathing, and having rugs made of skins, one commits an offense within the central Ganges plain, but not outside it.”

    -
  3718. -
  3719. -

    Sp 5.324: Imāni cattāri “idha na kappantī”ti vadantopi paccantimesu āpajjati, “idha kappantī”ti vadanto pana majjhimesu āpajjati. Sesāpattiṁ ubhayattha āpajjati, “In saying that these four are not allowable here, one commits an offense outside the central Ganges plain, but in saying that they are allowable here, one commits an offense within the central Ganges plain. The rest one commits in both places.”

    -
  3720. -
  3721. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ na katthaci āpajjati, “The offenses that are not in common are not committed anywhere.” The point, presumably, is that the offenses of the monks that are not offenses for the nuns are never committed anywhere by the nuns. And the same for the parallel case of offenses of the nuns that are not offenses for the monks.

    -
  3722. -
  3723. -

    Sp 5.324: Dutiyacatukke pañcavaggena gaṇena upasampadādi catubbidhampi vatthu paccantimesu janapadesu kappati. “Idaṁ kappatī”ti dīpetumpi tattheva kappati no majjhimesu, “In the second tetrad, the fourfold action that is the basis for an offense, starting with the full ordination in a group of five, is allowable outside the central Ganges plain. Also to proclaim that, ‘This is allowable,’ is allowable just there, not within the central Ganges plain.”

    -
  3724. -
  3725. -

    Sp 5.324: “Idaṁ na kappatī”ti dīpetuṁ pana majjhimesu janapadesu kappati no paccantimesu, “But to proclaim, ‘This isn’t allowable,’ is allowable within the central Ganges plain, but not outside of it.”

    -
  3726. -
  3727. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesaṁ “anujānāmi bhikkhave pañca loṇānī”tiādi anuññātakaṁ ubhayattha kappati, “The rest that is allowed, starting with, ‘Monks, I allow five kinds of salt,’ is allowable in both places.”

    -
  3728. -
  3729. -

    Sp 5.324: Yaṁ pana akappiyanti paṭikkhittaṁ, taṁ ubhayatthāpi na kappati, “But whatever is prohibited as unallowable is unallowable in both places.”

    -
  3730. -
  3731. -

    Sp 5.324: Antoādicatukke anupakhajja seyyādiṁ anto āpajjati no bahi, “In the tetrad on inside etc., when encroaching with a sleeping place, etc., one commits an offense inside, but not outside.” “Encroaching with a sleeping place” refers to Bu Pc 16:1.16.1.

    -
  3732. -
  3733. -

    Sp 5.324: Ajjhokāse saṅghikamañcādīni nikkhipitvā pakkamanto bahi āpajjati no anto, “Putting a bed, etc., belonging to the Sangha outside and then leaving, one commits an offense outside, but not inside.”

    -
  3734. -
  3735. -

    Sp 5.324: Sesaṁ anto ceva bahi ca, “The rest are committed both inside and outside.”

    -
  3736. -
  3737. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ neva anto na bahi, “Offenses not in common are committed neither inside nor outside.”

    -
  3738. -
  3739. -

    Sp 5.324: Antosīmādicatukke āgantuko vattaṁ apūrento antosīmāya āpajjati, “In the tetrad on inside the monastery zone etc., not fulfilling the duties of a newly arrived monk, one commits an offense inside the monastery zone.”

    -
  3740. -
  3741. -

    Sp 5.324: Gamiyo bahisīmāya … āpajjati, “One departing commits it outside the monastery zone.”

    -
  3742. -
  3743. -

    Sp 5.324: Musāvādādiṁ antosīmāya ca bahisīmāya ca āpajjati, “In lying, etc., one commits an offense both inside and outside the monastery zone.”

    -
  3744. -
  3745. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ na katthaci, “Offenses not in common are not committed anywhere.”

    -
  3746. -
  3747. -

    Sp 5.324: Gāmacatukke antaragharapaṭisaṁyuttaṁ sekhiyapaññattiṁ gāme āpajjati no araññe, “In the tetrad on inhabited areas, regarding the rules of training connected with inhabited areas, one commits an offense in an inhabited area, not in the wilderness.”

    -
  3748. -
  3749. -

    Sp 5.324: Bhikkhunī aruṇaṁ uṭṭhāpayamānā araññe āpajjati no gāme, “A nun who lets the dawn arise commits an offense in the wilderness, not in an inhabited area.” This is presumably a reference to Bi Ss 3:4.14.1, according to which a bhikkhunī cannot spend the night by herself in the wilderness. The offense is committed at dawn.

    -
  3750. -
  3751. -

    Sp 5.324: Musāvādādiṁ gāme ceva āpajjati araññe ca, “In lying, etc., one commits an offense both in an inhabited area and in the wilderness.”

    -
  3752. -
  3753. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ na katthaci, “Offenses not in common are not committed anywhere.”

    -
  3754. -
  3755. -

    Sp 5.324: “Chandapārisuddhiutukkhānaṁ bhikkhugaṇanā ca ovādo”ti ime pana “cattāro pubbakiccā”ti veditabbā, “Consent and purity, announcing the season, counting the monks, and the instruction—these are to be understood as the four kinds of preliminary actions.”

    -
  3756. -
  3757. -

    Sp 5.324: Cattāro pattakallāti uposatho yāvatikā ca bhikkhū kammappattā te āgatā honti, sabhāgāpattiyo na vijjanti, vajjanīyā ca puggalā tasmiṁ na honti, pattakallanti vuccatīti, “The four kinds of readiness: it is the observance day, all the monks who should be present have arrived, there are no shared offenses, and there is no-one there who should not be present—this is called ‘readiness’.”

    -
  3758. -
  3759. -

    Sp 5.324: Cattāri anaññapācittiyānīti “etadeva paccayaṁ karitvā anaññaṁ pācittiya”nti evaṁ vuttāni anupakhajjaseyyākappanasikkhāpadaṁ “ehāvuso gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā”ti sikkhāpadaṁ, sañcicca kukkuccaupadahanaṁ, upassutitiṭṭhananti imāni cattāri, “The four offenses entailing confession concerning ‘no other’: those spoken like this: ‘Having done it for this reason and no other, there is an offense entailing confession’, that is, the training rule on encroaching with a sleeping place, the training rule on ‘Come to the town or village’, intentionally giving rise to anxiety, and eavesdropping—these four.”

    -
  3760. -
  3761. -

    Sp 5.324: Catasso bhikkhusammutiyoti “ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, aññaṁ navaṁ santhataṁ kārāpeyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, tato ce uttari vippavaseyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, duṭṭhullaṁ āpattiṁ anupasampannassa āroceyya aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā”ti, “The four kinds of approval from the monks: if a monk stays apart from his three robes even for a single day, except with the approval of the monks; if he makes another new blanket, except with the approval of the monks; if he stays apart longer than that, except with the approval of the monks; if he informs a person who is not fully ordained of a grave offense, except with the approval of the monks.”

    -
  3762. -
  3763. -

    Sp 5.323: Anuyogo na dātabboti “idaṁ kappatī”ti pucchantassa pucchāya okāso na dātabbo, “aññaṁ pucchā”ti vattabbo. Iti so neva pucchitabbo nāssa pucchā sotabbāti attho, “Anuyogo na dātabbo: when he asks, ‘Is this allowable?’ he should be not be given the opportunity to question. They should say, ‘Ask someone else.’ In this way, he should neither be asked nor should his questions be listened to. This is the meaning.”

    -
  3764. -
  3765. -

    Sp 5.324: Gilānacatukke aññabhesajjena karaṇīyena lolatāya aññaṁ viññāpento gilāno āpajjati, “In the tetrad on sickness, when one needs one kind of medicine, but because of greed asks for another, one commits an offense when sick.”

    -
  3766. -
  3767. -

    Sp 5.324: Abhesajjakaraṇīyena bhesajjaṁ viññāpento agilāno āpajjati, “When one needs something other than medicine, yet asks for medicine, one commits an offense when not sick.”

    -
  3768. -
  3769. -

    Sp 5.324: Musāvādādiṁ ubhopi āpajjanti, “When lying, etc., one commits an offense at both times.”

    -
  3770. -
  3771. -

    Sp 5.324: Asādhāraṇaṁ ubhopi nāpajjanti, “Offenses not in common are not committed at either time.”

    -
  3772. -
  3773. -

    At Pvr 4:3.2 these are said to be the offenses entailing expulsion, the offenses entailing suspension, the offenses entailing confession, the offenses entailing acknowledgment, and the offenses of wrong conduct.

    -
  3774. -
  3775. -

    As for the previous item.

    -
  3776. -
  3777. -

    At Pvr 4:5.2 these are said to be the refraining from, the keeping away from, the desisting from, the abstaining from, the non-doing of, the non-performing of, the non-committing of, the non-transgressing the boundary of, the incapability with respect to the five classes of offenses.

    -
  3778. -
  3779. -

    Vibh 941: Mātā jīvitā voropitā hoti, pitā jīvitā voropito hoti, arahanto jīvitā voropito hoti, duṭṭhena cittena tathāgatassa lohitaṁ uppāditaṁ hoti, saṅgho bhinno hoti – imāni pañca kammāni ānantarikāni, “Killing one’s mother; killing one’s father; killing a perfected one; with a malicious mind, causing the Buddha to bleed; causing a schism in the Sangha—these five actions have results in the next life.”

    -
  3780. -
  3781. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañcakesu pañca puggalā niyatāti ānantariyānamevetaṁ gahaṇaṁ, “Five kinds of people with fixed rebirth: this is just a reference to having results in the next life.”

    -
  3782. -
  3783. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañca chedanakā āpattiyo nāma pamāṇātikkante mañcapīṭhe nisīdanakaṇḍuppaṭicchādivassikasāṭikāsu sugatacīvare ca veditabbā, “The five offenses involving cutting are to be known as: a bed or bench exceeding the right size; a sitting mat exceeding the right size; an itch-covering cloth exceeding the right size; a rainy-season robe exceeding the right size; a standard robe exceeding the right size.” That is, Bu Pc 87:1.11.1 and Bu Pc 89:2.10.1–92.

    -
  3784. -
  3785. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañcahākārehīti alajjitā, aññāṇatā, kukkuccappakatatā, akappiye kappiyasaññitā, kappiye akappiyasaññitāti imehi pañcahi, “The five reasons: shamelessness, ignorance, an anxious character, perceiving what is allowable as unallowable, perceiving what is unallowable as allowable—these are the five.”

    -
  3786. -
  3787. -

    The commentary has no full stop after āpattiyo, but instead after the next word, musāvāda. Since pañca āpattiyo is mentioned as a separate item above, I here follow the commentarial punctuation. Sp 5.325: Pañca āpattiyo musāvādapaccayāti pārājikathullaccayadukkaṭasaṅghādisesapācittiyā, “The five kinds of offenses because of lying: offenses entailing expulsion, serious offenses, offenses of wrong conduct, offenses entailing suspension, and offenses entailing confession.”

    -
  3788. -
  3789. -

    Sp 5.325: Anadhiṭṭhānanti “gaṇabhojane aññatra samayā”ti vuttaṁ samayaṁ adhiṭṭhahitvā bhojanaṁ adhiṭṭhānaṁ nāma; tathā akaraṇaṁ anadhiṭṭhānaṁ. Avikappanā nāma yā paramparabhojane vikappanā vuttā, tassā akaraṇaṁ, “Non-determination: since it is said, ‘Eating in a group, except on an appropriate occasion’, then, determining the appropriate occasion is called determining a meal. Not doing that is non-determination. Non-assignment to another: the non-doing of what is called transfer in the rule on eating a meal before another.” The former concerns Bu Pc 32:8.15.1, the latter Bu Pc 33:3.15.1.

    -
  3790. -
  3791. -

    Sp 5.322: Vatthuvipanno nāma paṇḍako tiracchānagato ubhatobyañjanako ca. Avasesā theyyasaṁvāsakādayo aṭṭha abhabbapuggalā karaṇadukkaṭakā nāma, “A paṇḍaka, an animal, and a hermaphrodite are called deficient as object. The remaining eight incapable persons, starting with the fake monk, are called those who have acted wrongly.” Sp 5.322: Aparipūro nāma aparipuṇṇapattacīvaro, “One who is incomplete: not complete in bowl and robes.”

    -
  3792. -
  3793. -

    Sp 5.325: Thūpacīvaranti vammikaṁ parikkhipitvā balikammakataṁ. Ābhisekikanti nahānaṭṭhāne vā rañño abhisekaṭṭhāne vā chaḍḍitacīvaraṁ. Bhatapaṭiyābhatanti susānaṁ netvā puna ānītakaṁ, “Thūpacīvara: having encircled a hill, it is done as an offering. Ābhisekika: a cloth discarded at a bathing place or at the place of a king’s consecration. Bhatapaṭiyābhata: having taken it to a charnel ground, it is brought back again.” Sp-yoj 4.325: Thūpacīvaranti ettha thūpaṁ parikkhipitvā kataṁ cīvaraṁ thūpacīvaranti dassento āha “vammika”ntiādi, “Thūpacīvara: here, having encircled a stupa, the expression thūpacīvaraṁ referring to a finished robe, ‘hill’ is said, etc.”

    -
  3794. -
  3795. -

    See Bu Pj 4:1.3.1.

    -
  3796. -
  3797. -

    See Kd 16:15.2.1.

    -
  3798. -
  3799. -

    See Kd 16:16.2.13.

    -
  3800. -
  3801. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañcāpattiyo kāyato samuṭṭhantīti paṭhamena āpattisamuṭṭhānena pañca āpattiyo āpajjati, “bhikkhu kappiyasaññī saññācikāya kuṭiṁ karotī”ti evaṁ antarapeyyāle vuttāpattiyo, “The five kinds of offenses that originate from the body: through the first origination of offenses, one commits five offenses. These are the offenses spoken of in the internal repetition in this way: ‘When a monk, perceiving it as allowable and by means of begging, builds a hut.’” The internal repetition is at Pvr 4.

    -
  3802. -
  3803. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañca āpattiyo kāyato ca vācato cāti tatiyena āpattisamuṭṭhānena pañca āpattiyo āpajjati, “bhikkhu kappiyasaññī saṁvidahitvā kuṭiṁ karotī”ti evaṁ tattheva vuttā āpattiyo, “The five kinds of offenses that originate from the body and speech: through the third origination of offenses, one commits five offenses. These are the offenses spoken of just there in this way: ‘When a monk, perceiving it as allowable and having appointed someone, builds a hut.’” Again, this refers to the internal repetition.

    -
  3804. -
  3805. -

    Sp 5.325: Desanāgāminiyoti ṭhapetvā pārājikañca saṅghādisesañca avasesā, “Confessable: apart from the offenses entailing expulsion and the offenses entailing suspension, the rest.”

    -
  3806. -
  3807. -

    See Kd 9:4.1.1.

    -
  3808. -
  3809. -

    See Kd 2:15.1.4.

    -
  3810. -
  3811. -

    See Kd 7:1.3.4.

    -
  3812. -
  3813. -

    Sp 5.325: Pañca kammānīti tajjanīyaniyassapabbājanīyapaṭisāraṇīyāni cattāri ukkhepanīyañca tividhampi ekanti pañca, “The five kinds of legal procedures: condemnation, demotion, banishment, and reconciliation are four, and the threefold ejection is one, making it five.”

    -
  3814. -
  3815. -

    Sp 5.325: Yāvatatiyake pañcāti ukkhittānuvattikāya bhikkhuniyā yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya appaṭinissajjantiyā pārājikaṁ thullaccayaṁ dukkaṭanti tisso, bhedakānuvattakādisamanubhāsanāsu saṅghādiseso, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge pācittiyaṁ, “The five ‘for the third time’: when a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected and does not stop when pressed for the third time, there are three offenses: the offense entailing expulsion, the serious offense, and the offense of wrong conduct. When pressing one who is supporting a schism, etc., there is an offense entailing suspension. For not giving up a bad view, there is an offense entailing confession.”

    -
  3816. -
  3817. -

    See Bu Pj 2:6.1.1.

    -
  3818. -
  3819. -

    See Bu Pj 2:6.1.9.

    -
  3820. -
  3821. -

    See Bu Pj 2:6.1.17.

    -
  3822. -
  3823. -

    Sp 5.325: Aviditanti paṭiggaṇhāmīti cetanāya abhāvena aviditaṁ, “Avidita: not known about because of the absence of the volition ‘I receive’.” The point may simply be that one does not know whether a certain food has been received or not.

    -
  3824. -
  3825. -

    See also AN 5.160:1.1.

    -
  3826. -
  3827. -

    Sp 5.325: Attano bhāsapariyantaṁ na uggaṇhātīti “imasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ ettakaṁ suttaṁ upalabbhati, ettako vinicchayo, ettakaṁ suttañca vinicchayañca vakkhāmī”ti evaṁ attano bhāsapariyantaṁ na uggaṇhāti. “Ayaṁ codakassa purimakathā, ayaṁ pacchimakathā, ayaṁ cuditakassa purimakathā, ayaṁ pacchimakathā, ettakaṁ gayhūpagaṁ, ettakaṁ na gayhūpaga”nti evaṁ anuggaṇhanto pana parassa bhāsapariyantaṁ na uggaṇhāti nāma, “Attano bhāsapariyantaṁ na uggaṇhāti: ‘In regard to this action that is a basis for an offense, this is the rule and this is its application. I will speak about the rule and its application.’ He does not grasp, in such a way, what is proper for himself to say. ‘This was said first by the accuser, this was said last. This was said first by the accused, this was said last. This is fit to be taken up, this is not.’ If he does not grasp, in such a way, it is called, ‘He does not grasp what is proper for others to say’.” In the Suttas, pariyanta, when used in combination with speech, often refers to conciseness of speech, e.g. in the gradual training at MN 27. Here the context requires a different meaning.

    -
  3828. -
  3829. -

    Sp 5.359: Anusandhivacanapathaṁ na jānātīti kathānusandhivacanaṁ vinicchayānusandhivacanañca na jānāti, “‘He does not know the sequence of statements’: he does not know the sequence of statements and the sequence of decisions.”

    -
  3830. -
  3831. -

    Sp 5.325: Na pubbakusalo hoti na aparakusaloti pubbe kathetabbañca pacchā kathetabbañca na jānāti, ñatti nāma pubbe ṭhapetabbā, pacchā na ṭhapetabbātipi na jānāti, “He is not skilled in what comes first; he is not skilled in what comes afterwards: he does not know what should be said first and what should be said afterwards. He does not know that the motion should be put forward first, not afterwards.”

    -
  3832. -
  3833. -

    Sp 5.325: Taṁ idamatthitaṁyeva nissāya na aññaṁ kiñci lokāmisanti attho, “They depend on ‘not needing anything else’, not on any other material things. This is the meaning.”

    -
  3834. -
  3835. -

    Nidd-a.I.17: Yadeva santhataṁ yathāsanthataṁ, idaṁ tuyhaṁ pāpuṇātīti evaṁ paṭhamaṁ uddiṭṭhasenāsanassetaṁ adhivacanaṁ, “Yathāsanthata: whatever is a mat. ‘This is for you’: in this way this is a description of the resting place one is designated first.”

    -
  3836. -
  3837. -

    Sp 5.325: Apāsādikanti kāyaduccaritādi akusalakammaṁ vuccati, “Unwholesome actions of misconduct by body, etc., are called ‘being uninspiring’.”

    -
  3838. -
  3839. -

    I read āpajjati with SRT, as against nāpajjati in MS.

    -
  3840. -
  3841. -

    The first four of these refer respectively to: Bu Pc 46:5.6.1/Bi Pc 127; Bu Pc 45:1.14.1/Bi Pc 126; Bu Pc 44:1.14.1/Bi Pc 125; and Bu Pc 7:3.11.1/Bi Pc 103.

    -
  3842. -
  3843. -

    See also AN 5.55:1.1.

    -
  3844. -
  3845. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.25.

    -
  3846. -
  3847. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.31.

    -
  3848. -
  3849. -

    See Pvr 4:9.2.

    -
  3850. -
  3851. -

    See Pvr 4:10.2.

    -
  3852. -
  3853. -

    See Pvr 4:11.2.

    -
  3854. -
  3855. -

    Sp 5.326: Cha sāmīciyoti “so ca bhikkhu anabbhito, te ca bhikkhū gārayhā, ayaṁ tattha sāmīci”, “yuñjantāyasmanto sakaṁ, mā vo sakaṁ vinassāti ayaṁ tattha sāmīci”, “ayaṁ te bhikkhu patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabboti ayaṁ tattha sāmīci”, “tato nīharitvā bhikkhūhi saddhiṁ saṁvibhajitabbaṁ, ayaṁ tattha sāmīci”, “aññātabbaṁ paripucchitabbaṁ paripañhitabbaṁ, ayaṁ tattha sāmīci”, “yassa bhavissati so harissatīti ayaṁ tattha sāmīcī”ti imā bhikkhupātimokkheyeva cha sāmīciyo, “The six proper ways: ‘That monk is not rehabilitated and those monks are at fault. This is the proper procedure;’ ‘“Please recover what’s yours, or it might perish.” This is the proper procedure;’ ‘“Monk, this bowl is yours. Keep it until it breaks.” This is the proper procedure;’ ‘He should take it away and share it with the monks. This is the proper procedure;’ ‘He should understand, should question, should enquire. This is the proper procedure;’ ‘“Whoever owns it will come and get it.” This is the proper procedure.’ These are the six proper ways in the Monastic Code for the monks.”

    -
  3856. -
  3857. -

    Sp 5.326: Cha chedanakāti pañcake vuttā pañca bhikkhunīnaṁ udakasāṭikāya saddhiṁ cha, “The six involving cutting: the five mentioned in the fives together with the bathing robe for nuns, making it six.”

    -
  3858. -
  3859. -

    Sp 5.326: Chahākārehīti alajjitā aññāṇatā kukkuccapakatatā akappiye kappiyasaññitā kappiye akappiyasaññitā satisammosāti, “The six ways: shamelessness, ignorance, an anxious character, perceiving what is allowable as unallowable, perceiving what is unallowable as allowable, and absentmindedness.”

    -
  3860. -
  3861. -

    Sp 5.326: Cha ānisaṁsā vinayadhareti pañcake vuttā pañca tassādheyyo uposathoti iminā saddhiṁ cha, “The six benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law: the five mentioned in the fives together with the observance-day ceremony being entrusted to them, making it six.”

    -
  3862. -
  3863. -

    Sp 5.326: Cha paramānīti “dasāhaparamaṁ atirekacīvaraṁ dhāretabbaṁ, māsaparamaṁ tena bhikkhunā taṁ cīvaraṁ nikkhipitabbaṁ, santaruttaraparamaṁ tena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṁ sāditabbaṁ, chakkhattuparamaṁ tuṇhībhūtena uddissa ṭhātabbaṁ, navaṁ pana bhikkhunā santhataṁ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabbaṁ chabbassaparamatā dhāretabbaṁ, tiyojanaparamaṁ sahatthā dhāretabbāni, dasāhaparamaṁ atirekapatto dhāretabbo, sattāhaparamaṁ sannidhikārakaṁ paribhuñjitabbāni, chārattaparamaṁ tena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbaṁ, catukkaṁsaparamaṁ, aḍḍhateyyakaṁsaparamaṁ, dvaṅgulapabbaparamaṁ ādātabbaṁ, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṁ mañcapaṭipādakaṁ, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṁ dantakaṭṭha”nti imāni cuddasa paramāni. Tattha paṭhamāni cha ekaṁ chakkaṁ, “The six rules on ‘at the most’: ‘Should keep an extra robe for ten days at the most;’ ‘He should keep it at most one month;’ ‘He should accept at most one sarong and one upper robe;’ ‘Should stand in silence for it at most six times;’ ‘If a monk has had a new blanket made, he should keep it for six years. He should keep it for six years at a minimum;’ ‘May carry it himself for at most 40 kilometers;’ ‘Should keep an extra almsbowl for ten days at the most;’ ‘Should be used from storage for at most seven days;’ ‘He should stay apart from that robe for six days at the most;’ ‘It is to be worth at most four kaṁsa coins;’ ‘It is to be worth at most two-and-a-half kaṁsa coins;’ ‘May insert two finger joints at the most;’ ‘Bed supports that are at the most eight standard fingerbreadths long;’ ‘Tooth cleaners that are at most thirteen centimeters long.’ These are the fourteen rules on ‘at the most’. There, the first six are one set of sixes.” These quotes refer respectively to Bu NP 1:2.17.1, Bu NP 3:1.3.13.1, Bu NP 7:1.31.1, Bu NP 10:1.3.1, Bu NP 14:2.38.1, Bu NP 16:1.23.1, Bu NP 21:2.17.1, Bu NP 23:1.3.32.1, Bu NP 29:1.2.16.1, Bi NP 11:1.21.1, Bi NP 12:1.21.1, Bi Pc 5:1.2.12.1, Kd 16:2.5.16, and Kd 15:31.2.5.

    -
  3864. -
  3865. -

    See Pvr 4:44.1.

    -
  3866. -
  3867. -

    See Pvr 4:46.1.

    -
  3868. -
  3869. -

    See Pvr 4:48.1.

    -
  3870. -
  3871. -

    Sp 5.326: Cha kammānīti tajjanīya-niyassa-pabbājanīya-paṭisāraṇīyāni cattāri, āpattiyā adassane ca appaṭikamme ca vuttadvayampi ekaṁ, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge ekanti cha, “The six kinds of legal procedures: condemnation, demotion, banishment, and reconciliation are four, the mentioned pair of not recognizing and not making amends for an offense is one, and not letting go of a bad view is one, making it six.”

    -
  3872. -
  3873. -

    See Kd 14:14.3.2.

    -
  3874. -
  3875. -

    See Kd 14:14.5.2.

    -
  3876. -
  3877. -

    There is no apparent reason why this set of sixes in included here. Apart from the Parivāra, it is not encountered elsewhere in the Vinaya Piṭaka, but see MN 48:6.2.

    -
  3878. -
  3879. -

    See Bu Pc 91:2.5.

    -
  3880. -
  3881. -

    See Bu Pc 92:2.1.6.

    -
  3882. -
  3883. -

    See Kd 1:36.1.6.

    -
  3884. -
  3885. -

    Sp 5.326: Nahāneti orenaḍḍhamāsaṁ nahāne, “On bathing: on bathing at intervals of less than a half-month.” This refers to Bu Pc 57:6.7.1.

    -
  3886. -
  3887. -

    Sp 5.326: Vippakatacīvarādichakkadvayaṁ kathinakkhandhake niddiṭṭhaṁ, “The pair of sixes on an unfinished robe, etc., are specified in ‘The chapter on the robe-making ceremony’.” See Kd 7:4.1.0. This segment and the next each constitute a separate set of sixes.

    -
  3888. -
  3889. -

    See Kd 7:5.1.0.

    -
  3890. -
  3891. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.37.

    -
  3892. -
  3893. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.42.

    -
  3894. -
  3895. -

    See Pvr 4:6.1.

    -
  3896. -
  3897. -

    See Pvr 4:7.1.

    -
  3898. -
  3899. -

    See Pvr 4:8.1.

    -
  3900. -
  3901. -

    Sp 5.327: Satta sāmīciyoti pubbe vuttesu chasu “sā ca bhikkhunī anabbhitā, tā ca bhikkhuniyo gārayhā, ayaṁ tattha sāmīcī”ti imaṁ pakkhipitvā satta veditabbā , “The seven proper ways: the seven are to be understood as the six previously spoken of and adding this: ‘That nun is not rehabilitated and those nuns are at fault. This is proper procedure.’”

    -
  3902. -
  3903. -

    Sp 5.327: Satta adhammikā paṭiññātakaraṇāti “bhikkhu pārājikaṁ ajjhāpanno hoti, pārājikena codiyamāno ‘saṅghādisesaṁ ajjhāpannomhī’ti paṭijānāti, taṁ saṅgho saṅghādisesena kāreti, adhammikaṁ paṭiññātakaraṇa”nti evaṁ samathakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā, “The seven illegitimate ways of acting according to what has been admitted: ‘A monk has committed an offense entailing expulsion. When he is accused of having committed such an offense, he admits to committing an offense entailing suspension. The Sangha deals with him for an offense entailing suspension. That acting according to what has been admitted is illegitimate.’ In this way, it is specified in ‘The chapter on the settling of legal issues’.” See Kd 14:8.1.2.

    -
  3904. -
  3905. -

    Sp 5.327: Dhammikāpi tattheva niddiṭṭhā, “Legitimate: it is specified just there.” See Kd 14:8.2.2.

    -
  3906. -
  3907. -

    Sp 5.327: Sattannaṁ anāpatti sattāhakaraṇīyena gantunti vassūpanāyikakkhandhake vuttaṁ, “There is no offense in going for seven days to seven kinds of people: it is spoken of in ‘The chapter on entering the rainy-season residence’.” See Kd 3:5.4.2 and Kd 3:7.2.1.

    -
  3908. -
  3909. -

    Sp 5.327: Sattānisaṁsā vinayadhareti “tassādheyyo uposatho pavāraṇā”ti imehi saddhiṁ pañcake vuttā pañca satta honti, “The seven benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law: the five mentioned in the fives together with the observance-day ceremony and the invitation ceremony being entrusted to them, making it seven.”

    -
  3910. -
  3911. -

    Sp 5.327: Satta paramānīti chakke vuttāniyeva sattakavasena yojetabbāni, “The seven rules on ‘at the most’: what is spoken of in the sixes is to be constructed as a group of seven.” Sp-ṭ 5.327: Sattakesu chakke vuttāniyeva sattakavasena yojetabbānīti chakke vuttacuddasaparamāni dvidhā katvā dvinnaṁ sattakānaṁ vasena yojetabbāni, “In the sevens, what is spoken of in the sixes is to be constructed as a group of seven: having divided in two parts the fourteen ‘at the mosts’ spoken of in the sixes, it is to be constructed on account of two groups of seven.”

    -
  3912. -
  3913. -

    See Bu NP 29:2.27.

    -
  3914. -
  3915. -

    The seven are: condemnation, demotion, banishment, reconciliation, not recognizing an offense, not making amends for an offense, and not letting go of a bad view. See Kd 11.

    -
  3916. -
  3917. -

    See Bi Pc 7:2.1.6.

    -
  3918. -
  3919. -

    See Bu Ss 6:2.1.14.

    -
  3920. -
  3921. -

    See Bu Pc 32:8.15.1.

    -
  3922. -
  3923. -

    See Bu NP 23:2.12.

    -
  3924. -
  3925. -

    Sp 5.327: Katacīvarantiādīni dve sattakāni kathinakkhandhake niddiṭṭhāni, “A finished robe, etc.: the two groups of seven that are specified in ‘The chapter on the robe-making ceremony’.” See Kd 7:2.1.0. This concerns the present and the next item.

    -
  3926. -
  3927. -

    See Kd 7:3.1.0.

    -
  3928. -
  3929. -

    Sp 5.327: Bhikkhussa na hoti āpatti daṭṭhabbā, bhikkhussa hoti āpatti daṭṭhabbā, bhikkhussa hoti āpatti paṭikātabbāti imāni tīṇi sattakāni, dve adhammikāni, ekaṁ dhammikaṁ; tāni tīṇipi campeyyake niddiṭṭhāni, “A monk doesn’t have any offense he needs to recognize; a monk does have an offense he needs to recognize; a monk has an offense he needs to make amends for: for these three groups of seven, two are illegitimate, one is legitimate. These three are specified in ‘The chapter connected with Campā’.” See Kd 9:5.1.0. This comment refers to the present and the next two items.

    -
  3930. -
  3931. -

    MS is faulty. I follow SRT and the commentary which have bhikkhussa hoti āpatti paṭikātabbā.

    -
  3932. -
  3933. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.48.

    -
  3934. -
  3935. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.52.

    -
  3936. -
  3937. -

    See Kd 10:1.6.4–1.7.10.

    -
  3938. -
  3939. -

    See Kd 10:1.8.6–1.8.16.

    -
  3940. -
  3941. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭha yāvatatiyakāti bhikkhūnaṁ terasake cattāro, bhikkhunīnaṁ sattarasake bhikkhūhi asādhāraṇā cattāroti aṭṭha, “The eight ‘after the third’: four among the thirteen for the monks and four among the seventeen for the nuns that are not in common with the monks, making eight.” This refers to the offenses entailing suspension.

    -
  3942. -
  3943. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭhahākārehi kulāni dūsetīti kulāni dūseti pupphena vā phalena vā cuṇṇena vā mattikāya vā dantakaṭṭhena vā veḷuyā vā vejjikāya vā jaṅghapesanikena vāti imehi aṭṭhahi, “The eight ways of corrupting families: one corrupts families with flowers, fruit, bath powder, soap, tooth cleaners, bamboo, medical treatment, or by taking messages on foot—with these eight.” See Bu Ss 13:2.8.

    -
  3944. -
  3945. -

    See Kd 8:32.1.2.

    -
  3946. -
  3947. -

    See Kd 7:1.7.3.

    -
  3948. -
  3949. -

    See Kd 6:35.6.3.

    -
  3950. -
  3951. -

    See Kd 17:4.7.1–4.7.10.

    -
  3952. -
  3953. -

    See AN 8.5:1.1.

    -
  3954. -
  3955. -

    See Kd 20:1.4.3–1.4.20.

    -
  3956. -
  3957. -

    See Bi Pd 1–8.

    -
  3958. -
  3959. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭhaṅgiko musāvādoti “vinidhāya sañña”nti iminā saddhiṁ pāḷiyaṁ āgatehi sattahīti aṭṭhahi aṅgehi aṭṭhaṅgiko, “Lying has eight factors: the seven found in the Canonical text together with this: ‘He misrepresents his perception’. It is eightfold because of eight factors.” For the first seven factors see Bu Pc 1:2.2.10.

    -
  3960. -
  3961. -

    According to the commentary at Sp 5.328 this refers to the eight precepts.

    -
  3962. -
  3963. -

    See Kd 17:4.6.3.

    -
  3964. -
  3965. -

    See Kd 1:38.8.2–38.10.2. According to Sp 3.87, the last two items on this list counts as four separate practices, thus making eight in total.

    -
  3966. -
  3967. -

    See Kd 19:1.3.1–1.3.24.

    -
  3968. -
  3969. -

    See Kd 19:1.4.1–1.4.32.

    -
  3970. -
  3971. -

    See Bu Pc 35:3.1.10–3.1.17.

    -
  3972. -
  3973. -

    See Bu Pc 35:3.1.20–3.1.27.

    -
  3974. -
  3975. -

    See Bu NP 23:2.15.

    -
  3976. -
  3977. -

    This probably refers to the four offenses entailing expulsion for the monks, in addition to the four offenses entailing expulsion for the nuns that are not in common with the monks.

    -
  3978. -
  3979. -

    This refers to Bi Pj 8:2.1.33. The Pali actually says “the eighth part”, which in context means that all eight parts have been completed.

    -
  3980. -
  3981. -

    This refers to the full ordination of a nun, which happens before both Sanghas. The eight statements are the two motions and the six announcements.

    -
  3982. -
  3983. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭhannaṁ paccuṭṭhātabbanti bhattagge vuḍḍhabhikkhunīnaṁ, “One should stand up for eight people: for the senior nuns in the dining hall.”

    -
  3984. -
  3985. -

    Sp 5.328: Āsanampi tāsaṁyeva dātabbaṁ, “A seat should also be given to them.”

    -
  3986. -
  3987. -

    See Kd 8:15.7.1.

    -
  3988. -
  3989. -

    See Bu Pc 21:2.26–2.34.

    -
  3990. -
  3991. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭhānisaṁsā vinayadhareti pañcake vuttesu pañcasu “tassādheyyo uposatho, pavāraṇā, saṅghakamma”nti ime tayo pakkhipitvā aṭṭha veditabbā, “The eight benefits of being an expert on the Monastic Law: the eight are to be understood as the five mentioned in the fives and adding these three: the observance-day ceremony, the invitation ceremony, and legal procedures being entrusted to them.”

    -
  3992. -
  3993. -

    Sp 5.328: Aṭṭha paramānīti pubbe vuttaparamāneva aṭṭhakavasena yojetvā veditabbāni, “There are eight rules on ‘at the most’: they are to be understood just as the previously mentioned ‘at the most’, having constructed it as a group of eight.”

    -
  3994. -
  3995. -

    See Kd 14:12.5.7.7–12.5.8.

    -
  3996. -
  3997. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.56–3.3.60.

    -
  3998. -
  3999. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.62–3.3.66.

    -
  4000. -
  4001. -

    See AN 9.29:1.1.

    -
  4002. -
  4003. -

    See AN 9.30:1.1.

    -
  4004. -
  4005. -

    Sp 5.329: Nava vinītavatthūnīti navahi āghātavatthūhi ārati virati paṭivirati setughāto, “The nine grounds of training: the refraining from, the keeping away from, the desisting from, the incapability with respect to the nine grounds for resentment.”

    -
  4006. -
  4007. -

    The first nine offenses entailing suspension for monks.

    -
  4008. -
  4009. -

    See Kd 17:5.1.24.

    -
  4010. -
  4011. -

    See Bu Pc 39:2.10.1.

    -
  4012. -
  4013. -

    See Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9.

    -
  4014. -
  4015. -

    This probably refers to the five ways of reciting for monks, mentioned at Kd 2:15.1.4, together with the four ways of reciting for nuns, referred to at Pvr 2.1:1.8 and in the ensuing discussion.

    -
  4016. -
  4017. -

    Sp 5.329: Nava paramānīti pubbe vuttaparamāneva navakavasena yojetvā veditabbāni, “There are nine rules on ‘at the most’: they are to be understood just as the previously mentioned ‘at the most’, having constructed it as a group of nine.”

    -
  4018. -
  4019. -

    See AN 9.23:1.1.

    -
  4020. -
  4021. -

    See Vb 17:310.1.

    -
  4022. -
  4023. -

    See Kd 8:20.2.4–20.2.10.

    -
  4024. -
  4025. -

    As above.

    -
  4026. -
  4027. -

    See Bu Pc 92:2.1.6.

    -
  4028. -
  4029. -

    Sp 5.329: Nava adhammikāni dānānīti saṅghassa pariṇataṁ aññasaṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, cetiyassa pariṇataṁ aññacetiyassa vā saṅghassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, puggalassa pariṇataṁ aññapuggalassa vā saṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmetīti, “The nine illegitimate kinds of gifts: if it was intended for one sangha and he diverts it to another sangha or to a shrine or to an individual; if it was intended for one shrine and he diverts it to another shrine or to a sangha or to an individual; if it was intended for one individual and he diverts it to another individual or to a sangha or to a shrine.” This refers to Bu NP 30:2.26–2.28 and Bu Pc 82:2.2.4–2.2.6.

    -
  4030. -
  4031. -

    Sp 5.329: Nava paṭiggahaparibhogāti etesaṁyeva dānānaṁ paṭiggahā ca paribhogā ca, “The nine illegitimate kinds of receiving and possessions: the receiving and possession of these kinds of gifts.” This refers to the present and the next item.

    -
  4032. -
  4033. -

    Sp 5.329: Tīṇi dhammikāni dānānīti saṅghassa ninnaṁ saṅghasseva deti, cetiyassa ninnaṁ cetiyasseva, puggalassa ninnaṁ puggalasseva detīti imāni tīṇi. Paṭiggahapaṭibhogāpi tesaṁyeva paṭiggahā ca paribhogā ca, “The three legitimate kinds of gift: inclining toward the Sangha, one gives to the Sangha, and inclining toward a shrine to a shrine. Inclining toward an individual, one gives to an individual. These are the three. Also receiving and possessions is the receiving and possession of these.”

    -
  4034. -
  4035. -

    See Kd 14:2.1.1–2.1.27.

    -
  4036. -
  4037. -

    See Kd 14:3.1.1–3.1.27.

    -
  4038. -
  4039. -

    See Bu Pc 21:3.2.1–3.2.18.

    -
  4040. -
  4041. -

    See Bu Pc 21:3.2.19–3.2.36.

    -
  4042. -
  4043. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.69–3.3.71.

    -
  4044. -
  4045. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.75–3.3.77.

    -
  4046. -
  4047. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa āghātavatthūnīti navakesu vuttāni nava “aṭṭhāne vā pana āghāto jāyatī”ti iminā saddhiṁ dasa honti, “The ten grounds for resentment: the ten are the nine spoken of in the nines together with this: one gives rise to resentment without reason.”

    -
  4048. -
  4049. -

    Sp 5.330: Āghātapaṭivinayāpi tattha vuttā nava “aṭṭhāne vā pana āghāto jāyati, taṁ kutettha labbhāti āghātaṁ paṭivinetī”ti iminā saddhiṁ dasa veditabbā, “The ten are to be understood as the nine ways of getting rid of resentment spoken of there together with this: one gives rise to resentment without reason, and one gets rid of it, thinking, ‘How will this help?’”

    -
  4050. -
  4051. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa vinītavatthūnīti dasahi āghātavatthūhi viratisaṅkhātāni dasa, “The ten grounds of training: the ten are the abstaining from the ten grounds for resentment.”

    -
  4052. -
  4053. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasavatthukā micchādiṭṭhīti “natthi dinna”ntiādivasena veditabbā, “The ten subject matters of wrong view: they are to be understood on account of ‘there is nothing given’ etc.”

    -
  4054. -
  4055. -

    Sp 5.330: “Atthi dinna”ntiādivasena sammādiṭṭhi, “There is right view on account of ‘there is the given’ etc.”

    -
  4056. -
  4057. -

    Sp 5.330: “Sassato loko”tiādinā vasena pana antaggāhikā diṭṭhi veditabbā, “The extreme views are to be understood on account of ‘the world is eternal’ etc.”

    -
  4058. -
  4059. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa micchattāti micchādiṭṭhiādayo micchāvimuttipariyosānā, viparītā sammattā, “The ten kinds wrongness: wrong view, etc., ending with wrong liberation.”

    -
  4060. -
  4061. -

    Sp 5.330: Viparītā sammattā, “The kinds of rightness are the reverse.”

    -
  4062. -
  4063. -

    For this and the next item see AN 10.211.

    -
  4064. -
  4065. -

    See Kd 14:10.1.3.

    -
  4066. -
  4067. -

    See Kd 14:10.2.2.

    -
  4068. -
  4069. -

    See Kd 1:56.1.4–56.1.14.

    -
  4070. -
  4071. -

    See Kd 1:60.1.5–60.1.15.

    -
  4072. -
  4073. -

    Here the punctuation of the Pali is wrong. The comma should come after appaṭiññāya, not before it; see Pvr 7:64.2.

    -
  4074. -
  4075. -

    The redundancy in this set seems to be a result of mechanically putting together two sets from the group of fives above. And the same below.

    -
  4076. -
  4077. -

    See Kd 14:14.19.2–14.19.12.

    -
  4078. -
  4079. -

    See e.g. Bu Pj 1:5.11.32.

    -
  4080. -
  4081. -

    See e.g. Bu Pc 83:1.3.1–1.3.53.

    -
  4082. -
  4083. -

    See AN 8.33:1.1.

    -
  4084. -
  4085. -

    See e.g. Bu Pc 84:4.1.6.

    -
  4086. -
  4087. -

    See above at Pvr 7:63.30–63.32.

    -
  4088. -
  4089. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa cīvaradhāraṇāti “sabbanīlakāni cīvarāni dhārentī”ti vuttavasena dasāti kurundiyaṁ vuttaṁ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṁ pana “navasu kappiyacīvaresu udakasāṭikaṁ vā saṅkaccikaṁ vā pakkhipitvā dasā”ti vuttaṁ, “The ten kinds of robe wearing: it is said in the Kurundī that the ten are on account of what was said: ‘They wore completely blue robes.’ But it is said in the Great Commentary that it is the nine allowable robes, adding the bathing robe or the chest wrap.” The former refers to Kd 8:29.1.1–29.1.11 and the nine allowable robes to Kd 8:20.2.2.

    -
  4090. -
  4091. -

    See Bu NP 1:3.1.6.

    -
  4092. -
  4093. -

    See Bu Ss 1:2.2.5.

    -
  4094. -
  4095. -

    See Bu Ss 5:4.1.1.

    -
  4096. -
  4097. -

    See Bu Ss 5:4.1.2.

    -
  4098. -
  4099. -

    See Kd 22:1.1.2.

    -
  4100. -
  4101. -

    See Kd 16:6.5.2.

    -
  4102. -
  4103. -

    See Bu Pc 2:2.1.2.

    -
  4104. -
  4105. -

    See Bu Pc 3:2.1.3.

    -
  4106. -
  4107. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa senāsanānīti mañco, pīṭhaṁ, bhisi, bimbohanaṁ, cimilikā, uttarattharaṇaṁ, taṭṭikā, cammakhaṇḍo, nisīdanaṁ, tiṇasanthāro, paṇṇasanthāroti, “The ten kinds of furniture: a bed, a bench, a mattress, a pillow, a mat underlay, a bedspread, a straw-mat, a hide, a sitting mat, a spread of grass, a spread of leaves.” See Bu Pc 14:1.1.9.1 and Bu Pc 15:2.1.8. The ten kinds of furniture have become eleven in the commentary! Sp-yoj 5.330 helpfully adds: Paṇṇasanthāro tiṇasanthārena saṅgahito, “The spread of leaves is included in the spread of grass.”

    -
  4108. -
  4109. -

    Sp 5.330: Dasa varāni yāciṁsūti visākhā aṭṭha, suddhodanamahārājā ekaṁ, jīvako ekaṁ, “‘They asked for ten favors’: Visākhā eight, the great king Suddhodana one, Jīvaka one.”

    -
  4110. -
  4111. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.81–3.3.84.

    -
  4112. -
  4113. -

    See Kd 19:3.3.87–3.3.90.

    -
  4114. -
  4115. -

    See Kd 6:24.6.3.

    -
  4116. -
  4117. -

    See Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9 plus human meat as the tenth, see Kd 6:23.9.7.

    -
  4118. -
  4119. -

    Ten out of the fourteen listed at Sp 5.326, see above at Pvr 7:81.9.

    -
  4120. -
  4121. -

    This and the next item contradict Bi Pc 74:1.14.1, which stipulates twelve years of seniority for a nun to give the full ordination.

    -
  4122. -
  4123. -

    See Kd 1:61.1.19–68.1.4. A convenient list of the eleven is found at Khuddasikkhā-purāṇaṭīkā 16.

    -
  4124. -
  4125. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa pādukāti dasa ratanamayā, ekā kaṭṭhapādukā, “The eleven kinds of shoes: ten made with precious substances and one made of wood.” See the last ten items at Kd 5:8.3.4 and Kd 5:6.4.12.

    -
  4126. -
  4127. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa pattāti tambalohamayena vā dārumayena vā saddhiṁ dasa ratanamayā, “The eleven kinds of bowls: ten made with precious substances together with one made of copper or one made of wood.” See Kd 15:8.2.26–9.1.14. It is curious that the copper bowl is mentioned here as if separate from the list of ten, yet it also occurs in the list of ten. There seems to be an error either in the Canonical text or the commentary.

    -
  4128. -
  4129. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa cīvarānīti sabbanīlakādīni ekādasa, “The eleven kinds of robes: the eleven are those that are entirely blue, etc.” See Kd 8:29.1.1–29.1.11.

    -
  4130. -
  4131. -

    Sp 5.331: Yāvatatiyakāti ukkhittānuvattikā bhikkhunī, saṅghādisesā aṭṭha, ariṭṭho, caṇḍakāḷīti, “‘After the third’: a nun takes sides with one who has been ejected, eight offenses entailing suspension, Ariṭṭha, and Caṇḍakāḷī.” This refers to Bi Pj 7:1.11.1, Bu Ss 10:1.3.16.1–13, Bi Ss 10:1.19.1–13, Bu Pc 68:1.49.1, and Bi Pc 36:1.11.1.

    -
  4132. -
  4133. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa antarāyikā nāma “nasi animittā”ti ādayo, “The eleven obstacles: ‘Do you lack genitals? etc.” See Kd 20:17.1.6.

    -
  4134. -
  4135. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa cīvarāni adhiṭṭhātabbānīti ticīvaraṁ, vassikasāṭikā, nisīdanaṁ, paccattharaṇaṁ, kaṇḍuppaṭicchādi, mukhapuñchanacoḷaṁ, parikkhāracoḷaṁ, udakasāṭikā, saṅkaccikāti, “Eleven kinds of robes that should be determined: the three robes, the rainy-season robe, the sitting mat, a sheet, an itch-covering cloth, a washcloth, a cloth for requisites, the bathing robe, and the chest wrap.”

    -
  4136. -
  4137. -

    Sp 5.331: Na vikappetabbānīti etāneva adhiṭṭhitakālato paṭṭhāya na vikappetabbāni, “Should not be assigned to another: beginning from the time of determination, these should not be assigned to another.”

    -
  4138. -
  4139. -

    See Bu NP 1:3.2.2.

    -
  4140. -
  4141. -

    Sp 5.331: Gaṇṭhikā ca vidhā ca suttamayena saddhiṁ ekādasa honti, te sabbe khuddakakkhandhake niddiṭṭhā, “Together with those made of thread, there are eleven kinds of toggles and buckles. They are all specified in ‘The chapter on minor topics’.” For the toggles see Kd 15:29.3.12.

    -
  4142. -
  4143. -

    See Kd 15:29.2.23–29.2.24.

    -
  4144. -
  4145. -

    See Bu Pc 10:2.1.8–2.1.10.

    -
  4146. -
  4147. -

    See Bu Pc 10:2.1.12–2.1.14.

    -
  4148. -
  4149. -

    Sp 5.331: Nissayapaṭipassaddhiyo upajjhāyamhā pañca, ācariyamhā cha; evaṁ ekādasa, “The reasons why formal support comes to an end are five for a preceptor and six for a teacher, thus eleven.” See Kd 1:36.1.4 and Kd 1:36.1.7.

    -
  4150. -
  4151. -

    Sp 5.331: Avandiyapuggalā naggena saddhiṁ ekādasa, “The eleven are the people a monk should not pay respect to together with the naked person.” See respectively Kd 16:6.5.2 and Kd 15:15.1.4–15.1.7.

    -
  4152. -
  4153. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa paramāni pubbe vuttesu cuddasasu ekādasakavasena yojetvā veditabbāni, “The eleven rules on ‘at the most’: they are to be understood among the previously mentioned fourteen, having constructed them as a group of eleven.”

    -
  4154. -
  4155. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa varānīti mahāpajāpatiyā yācitavarena saddhiṁ pubbe vuttāni dasa, “The eleven favors: the ten spoken of previously together with the favor asked for by Mahāpajāpatī.” For the previous ten see above at Pvr 7:135.19. For the eleventh favor see Kd 20:3.1.3.

    -
  4156. -
  4157. -

    Sp 5.331: Ekādasa sīmādosāti “atikhuddakaṁ sīmaṁ sammannantī”tiādinā nayena kammavagge āgamissanti, “The eleven flaws in monastery zones: ‘They approved a monastery zone that was too small,’ etc. They are handed down in the subchapter on legal procedures through this method.” See Pvr 21:5.3.

    -
  4158. -
  4159. -

    See AN 11.6:1.1.

    -
  4160. -
  4161. -

    See AN 11.15:1.1.

    -
  4162. -
  4163. -

    The end quote in the Pali seems to be a mistake.

    -
  4164. -
  4165. -

    This number seems to be the sum of all the rules in both Monastic Codes, with the rules in common between the nuns and the monks only counted once. Also, the seven principles for the settling of legal issues are not counted.

    -
  4166. -
  4167. -

    These are Bu Pj 1:7.1.16.1, Bu Pj 3:2.49.1, and Bu Pj 4:2.12.1.

    -
  4168. -
  4169. -

    Bu NP 1:2.17.1 and Bu NP 12:1.15.1.

    -
  4170. -
  4171. -

    Bu Pc 8:1.2.26.1 and Bu Pc 33:3.15.1.

    -
  4172. -
  4173. -

    Bu Pc 40:2.5.1 and Bu Pc 41:1.2.15.1.

    -
  4174. -
  4175. -

    Bi Pc 52:1.29.1.

    -
  4176. -
  4177. -

    Bu Pj 2:2.28.1.

    -
  4178. -
  4179. -

    Bu Ss 8:1.9.32.1, Bu Ss 9:1.2.14.1, Bu Ss 10:1.3.16.1, and Bu Ss 11:1.19.1.

    -
  4180. -
  4181. -

    Bu NP 5:2.10.1, Bu NP 18:1.28.1, and Bu NP 26:1.23.1.

    -
  4182. -
  4183. -

    Bu Pc 13:2.12.1 and Bu Pc 29:2.13.1.

    -
  4184. -
  4185. -

    Bu Pc 32:8.15.1 and Bu Pc 37:1.22.1.

    -
  4186. -
  4187. -

    Bu Pc 46:5.6.1, Bu Pc 57:6.7.1, and Bu Pc 65:1.53.1.

    -
  4188. -
  4189. -

    Bu Pc 81:1.16.1 and Bu Pd 2:1.15.1.

    -
  4190. -
  4191. -

    Bi Pc 10:1.15.1, Bi Pc 39:1.14.1, and Bi Pc 40:1.13.1.

    -
  4192. -
  4193. -

    Bi Pc 81:1.13.1.

    -
  4194. -
  4195. -

    All rules not laid down in the six other towns were laid down at Sāvatthī.

    -
  4196. -
  4197. -

    According to Vmv 5.335 the ten are Bu Pd 1:1.35.1 and Bu Pd 3:3.15.1, plus Bi Pd 1:1.2.9.1–8.

    -
  4198. -
  4199. -

    Bu Ss 6:1.6.6.1, Bu NP 11:1.23.1, and Bu Pc 5:2.16.1.

    -
  4200. -
  4201. -

    Bu Pc 10:1.16.1 and Bu Pc 11:1.29.1.

    -
  4202. -
  4203. -

    Bu Pc 20:1.12.1.

    -
  4204. -
  4205. -

    Bu Ss 7:1.19.1 and Bu Ss 12:1.26.1.

    -
  4206. -
  4207. -

    Bu Pc 12:2.28.1, Bu Pc 19:1.18.1, and Bu Pc 51:1.46.1.

    -
  4208. -
  4209. -

    Bu Pc 54:1.15.1 and Bu Pc 71:1.19.1.

    -
  4210. -
  4211. -

    Bu Sk 51:1.19.1.

    -
  4212. -
  4213. -

    Bu NP 17:1.20.1 and Bu NP 22:1.3.17.1.

    -
  4214. -
  4215. -

    Bu Pc 23:2.19.1 and Bu Pc 47:1.4.27.1.

    -
  4216. -
  4217. -

    Bu Pc 86:1.20.1 and Bu Pd 4:2.12.1.

    -
  4218. -
  4219. -

    MS reads aṭṭha, “eight”, whereas SRT has cha, “six”, which fits better.

    -
  4220. -
  4221. -

    Bi Pc 5:1.2.12.1 and Bi Pc 58:1.14.1.

    -
  4222. -
  4223. -

    Bu Pc 56:2.5.1.

    -
  4224. -
  4225. -

    Bu Sk 55:1.14.1 and Bu Sk 56:1.14.1.

    -
  4226. -
  4227. -

    Reading vipattiyo with the PTS edition in place of vibhattiyo.

    -
  4228. -
  4229. -

    Bi Pj 7:1.11.1.

    -
  4230. -
  4231. -

    Bu Ss 10:1.3.16.1–13 and Bi Ss 10:1.19.1–13.

    -
  4232. -
  4233. -

    Bu Pc 68:1.49.1 and Bi Pc 36:1.11.1.

    -
  4234. -
  4235. -

    Bu Pc 87:1.11.1, Bu Pc 89:2.10.1–92, and Bi Pc 22:1.14.1.

    -
  4236. -
  4237. -

    Bu Pc 86:1.20.1.

    -
  4238. -
  4239. -

    Bu Pc 88:1.14.1.

    -
  4240. -
  4241. -

    Bu Pc 16:1.16.1, Bu Pc 42:1.16.1, Bu Pc 77:1.19.1, and Bu Pc 78:1.18.1.

    -
  4242. -
  4243. -

    Bu NP 2:2.39.1, Bu NP 14:2.38.1, Bu NP 29:1.2.16.1, and Bu Pc 9:1.20.1.

    -
  4244. -
  4245. -

    Bu NP 10:1.3.1 and Bu NP 22:1.3.17.1; Bu Pc 34:1.2.21.1, Bu Pc 71:1.19.1, and Bu Pc 84:3.17.1, and the concluding section for each of the monks’ and the nuns’ saṅghādisesa offenses at Bu Ss 13:3.2.11 and Bi Ss 13:3.19 respectively.

    -
  4246. -
  4247. -

    See note to Pvr 7:81.9.

    -
  4248. -
  4249. -

    Bu NP 30:1.27.1; Bu Pc 16:1.16.1, Bu Pc 20:1.12.1, Bu Pc 29:2.13.1, Bu Pc 36:1.28.1, Bu Pc 62:1.11.1–66, Bu Pc 69:1.11.1, Bu Pc 70:1.46.1, and Bu Pc 82:1.26.1; Bi Pj 6:1.23.1, Bi Ss 2:1.40.1; and Bi Pc 51:3.9.1.

    -
  4250. -
  4251. -

    Leaving out the seven principles for settling legal issues.

    -
  4252. -
  4253. -

    Again, leaving out the seven principles for settling legal issues.

    -
  4254. -
  4255. -

    Again, leaving out the seven principles for settling legal issues.

    -
  4256. -
  4257. -

    SP 5.338: Tattha durāsadāti iminā tesaṁ sappaṭibhayataṁ dasseti, “There durāsadā: by this is shown their danger.”

    -
  4258. -
  4259. -

    This probably refers to the monks’ five ways of reciting the Monastic Code, mentioned at Kd 2:15.1.4, and then the four ways for nuns, referred to at Pvr 2.1:1.8 and in the ensuing discussion.

    -
  4260. -
  4261. -

    Sp 5.339: Catutthagāthāya accayo tena samo natthīti desanāgāminīsu accayesu tena samo thūlo accayo natthi, “In the fourth verse, ‘There is no offense like that,’ means that in regard to the offenses that are to be confessed, there is no gross offense that is equivalent to that.”

    -
  4262. -
  4263. -

    I take aviditaṁ to be a contracted version of appaṭisaṁviditaṁ, see Bu Pd 4:2.12.1.

    -
  4264. -
  4265. -

    Sp 5.341: Kārakoti ekaṁ saṅghena saddhiṁ adhikaraṇaṁ vinicchinitvā pariveṇagataṁ parājitā bhikkhū vadanti “kissa, bhante, tumhehi evaṁ vinicchitaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ, nanu evaṁ vinicchinitabba”nti. So “kasmā paṭhamaṁyeva evaṁ na vaditthā”ti taṁ adhikaraṇaṁ ukkoṭeti. Evaṁ yo kārako ukkoṭeti, “The original doer: having decided a legal issue together with the Sangha, he goes to the yard where the defeated monks say, ‘Venerable, why did you decide the legal issue in that way? Should it not be decided in this way?’ Saying, ‘Why did you not say this straightaway?’ he reopens that legal issue. In this way, the original doer reopens it.”

    -
  4266. -
  4267. -

    Sp 5.342: Dutiyapucchāya hetunidānantiādimhi vissajjane navannaṁ kusalākusalābyākatahetūnaṁ vasena hetunidānāditā veditabbā, “In the second question, in ‘causes as their source, etc.’: in the reply, causes as their source, etc., is to be understood on account of the nine wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate causes.”

    -
  4268. -
  4269. -

    That is, the offense entailing expulsion.

    -
  4270. -
  4271. -

    That is, the offense entailing suspension.

    -
  4272. -
  4273. -

    At first sight the Pali appears to be a straightforward declarative statement (“a legal issue arising from a dispute is a legal issue arising from an accusation, a legal issue arising from an offense, and a legal issue arising from business”), not a question. Yet this would mean that the next sentence is a direct contradiction to present one. The sub-commentary clears this is up by saying it is meant as a question. Vmv 5.348: Vivādādhikaraṇaṁ hoti anuvādādhikaraṇantiādīsu vivādādhikaraṇameva anuvādādhikaraṇādipi hotīti pucchāya vivādādhikaraṇaṁ vivādādhikaraṇameva hoti, anuvādādayo na hotīti vissajjanaṁ, “About the phrase vivādādhikaraṇaṁ hoti anuvādādhikaraṇan, etc.: to the question whether a legal issue arising from a dispute is also a legal issue arising from an accusation, etc., the reply is that a legal issue arising from a dispute is a legal issue arising from a dispute, not a legal issue arising from an accusation, etc.”

    -
  4274. -
  4275. -

    There is a ti at the end of the text, signifying the end of a quote, but it is not all clear where the quote is supposed to begin. It may well be that at some point the whole text was supposed to be quoted. Yet, the way the text is presented now, with interspersed headings, it is natural to start the quote only after the final heading, which is here. In other words, it does not make sense to include the headings within the quotes.

    -
  4276. -
  4277. -

    In the Pali, the word āpatti/samāpatti means both offense and attainment. The Pali is a play on words, which is impossible to replicate in English.

    -
  4278. -
  4279. -

    Sp 5.359: Matikammaṁ vuccati mantaggahaṇaṁ, “Taking advice is called matikammaṁ.” Vmv 5.359: Mantaggahaṇanti tesaṁ vicāraṇāgahaṇaṁ, suttantikattherānaṁ, vinayadharattherānañca adhippāyagahaṇanti attho, “Mantaggahaṇa: learning from them by investigation; the meaning is learning the meaning from the experts on the discourse and the experts on the Monastic Law.”

    -
  4280. -
  4281. -

    Sp 5.359: Saṅgho pariggahatthāyāti tattha sannipatito saṅgho vinicchayapariggahaṇatthāya; dhammādhammaṁ tulanatthāya suvinicchitadubbinicchitaṁ jānanatthāyāti attho, “Saṅgho pariggahatthāya: the Sangha is assembled there for the purpose of investigating to make a decision. The meaning is that it is for the purpose of weighing up what is the Teaching and what is contrary to the Teaching, and for the purpose of knowing what is well and badly decided.”

    -
  4282. -
  4283. -

    Sp 5.359: Lajjiṁ paṭiññāya kāraye; alajjiṁ vattānusandhināti attho. Tasmā eva paṭiññā lajjīsūti gāthamāha, “The meaning is that the conscientious should be dealt with according to their admission, but the shameless according to their conduct. This is why the verse says paṭiññā lajjīsu.”

    -
  4284. -
  4285. -

    Sp 5.359: Pubbāparaṁ na jānātīti purekathitañca pacchākathitañca na jānāti, “They do not know the right order: they do not know what was said first and what afterwards.”

    -
  4286. -
  4287. -

    Sp 5.361: Tattha diṭṭhaṁ diṭṭhenāti gāthāya ayamattho – ekeneko mātugāmena saddhiṁ ekaṭṭhānato nikkhamanto vā pavisanto vā diṭṭho, so taṁ pārājikena codeti, itaro tassa dassanaṁ anujānāti. Taṁ pana dassanaṁ paṭicca pārājikaṁ na upeti, na paṭijānāti. Evamettha yaṁ tena diṭṭhaṁ, taṁ tassa “diṭṭho mayā”ti iminā diṭṭhavacanena sameti, “The meaning of diṭṭhaṁ diṭṭhena in the verse is this: a monk is seen emerging or entering a place alone with a woman, and one accuses him of an offense entailing expulsion, and the monk admits to what the other has seen. What was seen does not amount to an offense entailing expulsion, and he does not admit to it. So in this case, what was seen by him agrees with his statement, ‘It was seen by me.’”

    -
  4288. -
  4289. -

    Sp 5.363: Otiṇṇānotiṇṇaṁ jānitabbanti otiṇṇañca anotiṇṇañca vacanaṁ jānitabbaṁ. Tatrāyaṁ jānanavidhi – ettakā codakassa pubbakathā, ettakā pacchimakathā, ettakā cuditakassa pubbakathā, ettakā pacchimakathāti jānitabbā. Codakassa pamāṇaṁ gaṇhitabbaṁ, cuditakassa pamāṇaṁ gaṇhitabbaṁ, anuvijjakassa pamāṇaṁ gaṇhitabbaṁ, anuvijjako appamattakampi ahāpento “āvuso samannāharitvā ujuṁ katvā āharā”ti vattabbo, saṅghena evaṁ paṭipajjitabbaṁ, “Otiṇṇānotiṇṇaṁ jānitabbaṁ: a statement is to be known as otiṇṇa or anotiṇṇa. This is the way of knowing: ‘The accuser should say this first and that afterwards. The accused should say this first and that afterwards.’ This is to be known. The accuser is to be assessed, so is the accused and the investigator. If the investigator mangles (his speech) even a little, he should be told, ‘Reflect, fix it up, and then speak.’ This how the Sangha should proceed.”

    -
  4290. -
  4291. -

    Sp 5.364: Na ca nissāya puggalanti “ayaṁ me upajjhāyo vā ācariyo vā”tiādinā nayena chandādīhi gacchanto puggalaṁ nissāya karoti, evaṁ na kareyya, “Not depending on individuals: through the method that begins with thinking, ‘This is my preceptor or teacher,’ one does not create dependence on an individual through desire, etc.”

    -
  4292. -
  4293. -

    SN-a 1.188: Vītiharatīti katassa paṭikāraṁ karoti, “Vītiharati: he acts with a counter-action toward the one who has acted.”

    -
  4294. -
  4295. -

    Sp 5.365: Rajoharaṇasamenāti pādapuñchanasamena; yathā rajoharaṇassa saṁkiliṭṭhe vā asaṁkiliṭṭhe vā pāde puñchiyamāne neva rāgo na doso, “Rajoharaṇasamena: like a doormat. As when wiping dirty or clean feet with a floor cloth, there is neither desire nor ill will.”

    -
  4296. -
  4297. -

    Sp 5.365: Anānākathikenāti nānāvidhaṁ taṁ taṁ anatthakathaṁ akathentena, “Anānākathika: not speaking a variety of unbeneficial talk.”

    -
  4298. -
  4299. -

    Sp 5.365: Na upajjhāyo pucchitabboti “ko nāmo tuyhaṁ upajjhāyo”ti na pucchitabbo, “Na upajjhāyo pucchitabbo: he is not to be asked: ‘What is the name of your preceptor?’”

    -
  4300. -
  4301. -

    Sp 5.365: Na vītihātabbanti na vinicchayo hāpetabbo, “Na vītihātabba: the investigation should not be bungled.” | Sp 5.365: Anasuruttenāti na asuruttena. Asuruttaṁ vuccati viggāhikakathāsaṅkhātaṁ asundaravacanaṁ; taṁ na kathetabbanti attho, “Anasuruttena: not asuruttena. What is considered argumentative speech, speech that is displeasing, is called asurutta. The meaning is that that should not be spoken.” | Sp 5.365: Attā pariggahetabboti “vinicchinituṁ vūpasametuṁ sakkhissāmi nu kho no”ti evaṁ attā pariggahetabbo; attano pamāṇaṁ jānitabbanti attho, “Attā pariggahetabbo: ‘Am I able to decide and resolve this matter?’ In this way, he should examine himself. The meaning is that he should assess himself.” | Sp 5.365: Asuci vibhāvetabboti alajjiṁ pakāsetvā āpattiṁ desāpetabbo, “Asuci vibhāvetabbo: revealing those who are shameless, he has them confess their offenses.”

    -
  4302. -
  4303. -

    Sp 5.366: Suttaṁ saṁsandanatthāyātiādīsu tena ca pana evaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ piyamanāpagarubhāvanīyena anuvijjakena samudāhaṭesu suttādīsu suttaṁ saṁsandanatthāya; āpattānāpattīnaṁ saṁsandanatthanti veditabbaṁ, “Suttaṁ saṁsandanatthāya: it is to be understood that because that investigator is thus dear, agreeable, respected, and esteemed by his fellow monastics, then, in regard to citing from the Monastic Code, etc., it is for the purpose of concluding about the Monastic Law. The purpose is to conclude about offenses and non-offenses.” Vmv 5.366: Saṁsandanatthanti āpatti vā anāpatti vāti saṁsaye jāte saṁsanditvā nicchayakaraṇatthaṁ vuttanti adhippāyo, “The meaning is: when doubt has arisen about an offense or non-offense, then, having concluded, what is said has the purpose of creating certainty.” | Sp 5.366: Attho viññāpanatthāyāti attho jānāpanatthāya, “Attho viññāpanatthāya: the goal is for the purpose of making known.” Vmv 5.366: Attho jānāpanatthāyāti evaṁ vibhāvito attho codakacuditakasaṅghānaṁ ñāpanatthāyanijjhāpanatthāya, sampaṭicchāpanatthāyāti attho, “The goal is for the purpose of making known: for the purpose of making the accuser, the accused, and the Sangha know, understand, and accept that in this way the meaning is destroyed. This is the meaning.” | Sp 5.366: Paṭipucchā ṭhapanatthāyāti pucchā puggalassa ṭhapanatthāya, “Paṭipucchā ṭhapanatthāya: asking is for the sake of establishing a person.” Vmv 5.365: Puggalassa ṭhapanatthāyāti codakacuditake attano paṭiññāya eva āpattiyaṁ, anāpattiyaṁ vā patiṭṭhāpanatthāya, “For the sake of establishing of a person: for the sake establishing the offenses or non-offenses through the own admission of the accuser and the accused.” | Sp 5.366: Savacanīyaṁ palibodhatthāyāti savacanīyaṁ “imamhā āvāsā paraṁ mā pakkamī”ti, “Savacanīyaṁ palibodhatthāya: one initiates a legal process, thinking, ‘The other should not leave this monastery.’” | Sp 5.366: Vinicchayo santīraṇatthāyāti dosādosaṁ santīraṇatthāya tulanatthāya, “Vinicchayo santīraṇatthāya: for the purpose of santīraṇa of faults and non-faults, for the purpose of weighing them up.” | Sp 5.366: Saṅgho sampariggahasampaṭicchanatthāyāti vinicchayasampaṭiggahaṇatthāya ca; suvinicchitadubbinicchitabhāvajānanatthāya cāti, “Saṅgho sampariggahasampaṭicchanatthāya: to examine the decision and to know whether it is well or badly decided.” | Sp 5.366: Paccekaṭṭhāyino avisaṁvādakaṭṭhāyinoti issariyādhipaccajeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne ca avisaṁvādakaṭṭhāne ca ṭhitā; na te apasādetabbāti, “Paccekaṭṭhāyino avisaṁvādakaṭṭhāyino: they are in a position of authority, power, and seniority, and also established in truthfulness. They cannot be dismissed.”

    -
  4304. -
  4305. -

    Sp 5.366: Upanisāti ayaṁ “vinayo saṁvaratthāyā”tiādikā paramparapaccayatāpi etadatthāya, “Upanisā: here, the conditionality of the sequence: ‘The Monastic Law is for the sake of restraint,’ etc. For this purpose.”

    -
  4306. -
  4307. -

    Sp 5.367: Sa ve tādisako bhikkhu apaṭikkhoti vuccati, na paṭikkhitabbo na oloketabbo, na sammannitvā issariyādhipaccajeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetabboti attho, “Sa ve tādisako bhikkhu apaṭikkhoti vuccati: the meaning is he should not be looked to or relied on, and should not be approved to a position of authority, power, and seniority.”

    -
  4308. -
  4309. -

    Sp 5.375: Vaṇṇāvaṇṇoti nīlādivaṇṇāvaṇṇavasena sukkavissaṭṭhisikkhāpadaṁ vuttaṁ. Vacanamanuppadānanti sañcarittaṁ vuttaṁ, “‘Various colors’ is said on account of the various colors of blue, etc., in the training rule on emission of semen. ‘Encouraging through speech’: matchmaking is spoken of.” In other words, this refers to the first and fifth offenses entailing suspension for monks.

    -
  4310. -
  4311. -

    Sp 5.376: Cattāri apalokanakammānīti adhammenavaggādīni, “‘The four kinds of legal procedures consisting of getting permission’: illegitimate, an incomplete assembly, etc.”

    -
  4312. -
  4313. -

    Sp 5.382: Visamanissitoti visamāni kāyakammādīni nissito. Gahananissitoti micchādiṭṭhiantaggāhikadiṭṭhisaṅkhātaṁ gahanaṁ nissito. Balavanissitoti balavante abhiññāte bhikkhū nissito, “‘Relies on the uneven’: relies on uneven bodily conduct, etc. ‘Relies on thick covers’: relies on thick covers known as wrong views and extreme views. ‘Relies on the powerful’: relies on powerful and well-known monks.”

    -
  4314. -
  4315. -

    I follow the usage at Bu Pj 2:4.2.2 where bhūmiyā means “in the ground”.

    -
  4316. -
  4317. -

    The performer of the ceremony is the person who receives the specially made kathina robe. The other participants are those who take part in the legal procedure and then express their appreciation.

    -
  4318. -
  4319. -

    For a further explanation of these twenty-four, see Kd 7:1.5.3–1.5.26.

    -
  4320. -
  4321. -

    Sp 5.404: Payogassāti cīvaradhovanādino sattavidhassa pubbakaraṇassatthāya yo udakāharaṇādiko payogo kayirati, tassa payogassa, “For effort: the effort of fetching water, etc., is done for the sake of the seven-fold prior action, beginning with washing the robe—for that effort.” Here we see the introduction of the Abhidhamma terminology of conditionality.

    -
  4322. -
  4323. -

    Sp 5.404: Paccuddhārassāti purāṇasaṅghāṭiādīnaṁ paccuddharaṇassa, “Relinquishment: relinquishment of the old outer robe, etc.”

    -
  4324. -
  4325. -

    Sp 5.404: Adhiṭṭhānassāti kathinacīvarādhiṭṭhānassa, “Determining: determining of the robe of the robe-making ceremony.”

    -
  4326. -
  4327. -

    Sp 5.404: Vatthussāti saṅghāṭiādino kathinavatthussa, “Object: the object of the robe-making ceremony, which is the outer robe, etc.”

    -
  4328. -
  4329. -

    Sp 5.404: Yasmā tena payogena nipphādetabbassa pubbakaraṇassatthāya so payogo kayirati, tasmā imehi catūhi paccayehi paccayo hoti, “Because that effort is done for the purpose of the preliminary actions, which are to be produced by that effort, therefore it is the condition by way of these four conditions.” It is curious that the prior duties are said to be conditions for effort when in fact the effort is done first and the outcome is the prior duties. The commentary explains this strange state of affairs as follows. Sp 5.404: Katame dhammā anantarapaccayena paccayoti anāgatavasena anantarā hutvā katame dhammā paccayā hontīti attho, “Which things are a condition as a proximity condition: which things are conditions of proximity by way of the future? This is the meaning.” In this way the ordinary conditioning relationship is inverted, that is, the condition is temporarily later than the outcome. We see the same pattern below. My sincere thanks go to Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi for helping me untangle the ideas in this section.

    -
  4330. -
  4331. -

    Sp 5.408: Kiriyā majjheti paccuddhāro ceva adhiṭṭhānañca, “Kiriyā majjhe: just relinquishing and determining.”

    -
  4332. -
  4333. -

    Sp 5.411: Vatthuvipannaṁ hotīti akappiyadussaṁ hoti. Kālavipannaṁ nāma ajja dāyakehi dinnaṁ sve saṅgho kathinatthārakassa deti. Karaṇavipannaṁ nāma tadaheva chinditvā akataṁ, “‘The object fails’: the cloth is unallowable. ‘The timing fails’: today it is given by the donors; tomorrow the Sangha gives to the one who is doing the robe-making ceremony. ‘The making fails’: they cut it, but do not finish it on the same day.”

    -
  4334. -
  4335. -

    Sp 5.412: Tesaññeva dhammānanti yesu rūpādidhammesu sati kathinaṁ nāma hoti, tesaṁ samodhānaṁ missībhāvo, “‘Of just those things’: the combination and mixing together of those things, such as form, etc., by which there is the name kathina.” Vmv 5.412: Yesu rūpādidhammesūti “purimavassaṁvutthā bhikkhū, pañcahi anūno saṅgho, cīvaramāso, dhammena samena samuppannaṁ cīvara”nti evamādīsu yesu rūpārūpadhammesu, “‘Of those things, such as form, etc.’: monks who have completed the first rains residence, a sangha of no less than five, the robe month, a robe that has arisen legitimately and validly, etc., are those things such as form, etc.”

    -
  4336. -
  4337. -

    For the twenty-four, see above and Kd 7:1.5.3–1.5.26.

    -
  4338. -
  4339. -

    For the seventeen, see above and Kd 7:1.6.2.

    -
  4340. -
  4341. -

    According to Sp 1.462, this refers to the legal procedure done by the Sangha to end the robe season before its natural end, for which see Bi Pc 30:1.1.10.

    -
  4342. -
  4343. -

    Sp 5.424: Āpattiyā payogaṁ na jānātīti “ayaṁ āpatti kāyappayogā, ayaṁ vacīpayogā”ti na jānāti … Āpattiyā na vinicchayakusalo hotīti “imasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ ayaṁ āpattī”ti na jānāti, “Āpattiyā payogaṁ na jānāti means he does not know: ‘This is an offense because of bodily effort; this is an offense because of verbal effort.’ … Āpattiyā na vinicchayakusalo hoti means he does not know: ‘When there is this action, there is this offense.’”

    -
  4344. -
  4345. -

    Sp 5.424: Adhikaraṇānañhi yathāsakaṁmūlameva payogā nāma honti, “For it is just the root of the legal issues that is called effort.”

    -
  4346. -
  4347. -

    Sp 5.424: Vattanti sattasu kammesu heṭṭhā catunnaṁ kammānaṁ aṭṭhārasavidhaṁ tividhassa ca ukkhepanīyakammassa tecattālīsavidhaṁ vattaṁ na jānāti, “Vatta: among the seven legal procedures found below, he does not know the eighteen kinds of proper conduct of the four legal procedures or the forty-three kinds of proper conduct of the three kinds of legal procedures of ejection.”

    -
  4348. -
  4349. -

    Sp 5.424: Padapaccābhaṭṭhaṁ na jānātīti sammukhā kātabbaṁ padaṁ na jānāti. “Buddho bhagavā”ti vattabbe “bhagavā buddho”ti heṭṭhupariyaṁ katvā padaṁ yojeti, “Padapaccābhaṭṭhaṁ na jānāti: he does not know the words that are to be done in the presence of. When ‘Buddho bhagavā’ is to be said, having reversed the order, he makes it ‘bhagavā Buddho’.” | Sp 5.325: Anusandhivacanapathanti kathānusandhi-vinicchayānusandhivasena vatthuṁ na jānāti, “Anusandhivacanapatha: he does not understand the basis for the sequence of statements and the sequence of decisions.”

    -
  4350. -
  4351. -

    Sp 5.424: Ñattiyā samathaṁ na jānātīti yvāyaṁ sativinayo, amūḷhavinayo, tassapāpiyasikā, tiṇavatthārakoti catubbidho samatho ñattiyā vinā na hoti, taṁ ñattiyā samathoti na jānāti. Ñattiyā vūpasamaṁ na jānātīti yaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ iminā catubbidhena ñattisamathena vūpasamati, tassa taṁ vūpasamaṁ “ayaṁ ñattiyā vūpasamo kato”ti na jānāti, “‘He doesn’t know settling through a motion’: without a motion, there is no fourfold settling of resolution through recollection, of resolution because of past insanity, of a further penalty, or of covering over as if with grass. He does not know that settling through a motion. ‘He doesn’t know resolution through a motion’: regarding a legal issue that is resolved through this fourfold settling through a motion, he does not know the resolution of it: ‘This resolution is done through a motion’.”

    -
  4352. -
  4353. -

    Sp 5.424: Suttaṁ na jānātīti ubhatovibhaṅgaṁ na jānāti. Suttānulomaṁ na jānātīti cattāro mahāpadese na jānāti. Vinayaṁ na jānātīti khandhakaparivāraṁ na jānāti. Vinayānulomaṁ na jānātīti cattāro mahāpadeseyeva na jānāti, “‘He doesn’t know the Monastic Code’: he does not know the analyses of both Monastic Codes. ‘He doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Code’: he does not know the four great standards. ‘He doesn’t know the Monastic Law’: he does not know the Chapters and the Compendium. ‘He doesn’t know what’s in accordance with the Monastic Law’: he does not know the four great standards.” Instead of following the commentary, I prefer to understand the word sutta in its early usage of Monastic Code, equivalent to the Pātimokkha, and Vinaya as the entire Vinaya corpus, the Monastic Law.

    -
  4354. -
  4355. -

    Sp 5.424: Na ca pubbāparakusalo hotīti purekathāya ca pacchākathāya ca akusalo hoti, “‘He’s not skilled in the right order’: he is unskilled in what should be said first and what should be said afterwards.”

    -
  4356. -
  4357. -

    Sp 5.425: Anāpattiyā diṭṭhiṁ āvi karotīti anāpattimeva āpattīti desetīti attho, “‘One reveals a view about a non-offense’: the meaning is that one confesses a non-offense as an offense.” Sp 5.425: Catūhi pañcahi diṭṭhinti … cattāro pañca janā ekato āpattiṁ desentīti attho, “‘A view to four or five people’: … The meaning is that he confesses the offense to four or five people together.” Sp 5.425: Manomānasena … vacībhedaṁ akatvā citteneva āpattiṁ desetīti attho, “‘By mind’: the meaning is that he confesses the offense by mind, without breaking into speech.”

    -
  4358. -
  4359. -

    This refers to the recitation of the Monastic Code, the Pātimokkha.

    -
  4360. -
  4361. -

    Sp 5.325: Taṁ idamatthitaṁyeva nissāya na aññaṁ kiñci lokāmisanti attho, “They depend on ‘not needing anything else’, not on any other material things. This is the meaning.”

    -
  4362. -
  4363. -

    Sp 5.447: Adassanenāti vinayadharassa adassanena. … Assavanenāti ekavihārepi vasanto pana vinayadharassa upaṭṭhānaṁ gantvā kappiyākappiyaṁ apucchitvā vā aññesañca vuccamānaṁ asuṇanto āpajjatiyeva, tena vuttaṁ “assavanenā”ti. Pasuttakatāti pasuttakatāya. Sahagāraseyyañhi pasuttakabhāvenapi āpajjati, “‘Because of not seeing’: because of not seeing an expert on the Monastic Law. … ‘Because of not hearing’: when living in a monastery, one goes to attend on an expert in the Monastic Law, then, having asked and being spoken to about something else, one ends up not hearing about it. It is because of that that it is said ‘because of not hearing’. ‘Because of sleeping’: due to sleeping. One commits the offense while sleeping in the same sleeping place in a house.” The offenses committed ‘because of sleeping’ refers to Bu Pc 5:2.16.1 and Bu Pc 6:1.51.1, and the corresponding rules for bhikkhunīs.

    -
  4364. -
  4365. -

    It is not clear why this is considered five rather than six items. Perhaps the last item on householders is not to be counted. The same list recurs at Kd 20:9.1.18, but without “he exposes both shoulders to the nuns” and without any reference to householders. The exposition at Kd 20 seems more plausible.

    -
  4366. -
  4367. -

    Again, it is not clear why this is counted as five rather than six items. See above.

    -
  4368. -
  4369. -

    Sp 5.455: Pasāretā hoti no sāretāti mohetā hoti, na satiuppādetā; codakacuditakānaṁ kathaṁ moheti pidahati na sāretīti attho, “‘He causes confusion, not recollection’: he confuses, does not cause others to remember; the meaning is that, in regard to the speech of the accuser and the one who is accused, he confuses, conceals, and does not cause them to remember.”

    -
  4370. -
  4371. -

    Sp 5.457: Puggalagaru hotīti “ayaṁ me upajjhāyo, ayaṁ me ācariyo”tiādīni cintetvā tassa jayaṁ ākaṅkhamāno “adhammaṁ dhammo”ti dīpeti. Saṅghagaru hotīti dhammañca vinayañca amuñcitvā vinicchinanto saṅghagaruko nāma hoti, “‘He respects individuals’: thinking, ‘This is my preceptor’ or ‘This is my teacher’, etc., and desiring him to win, he proclaims what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. ‘He respects the Sangha’: making decisions without letting go of the Teaching or the Monastic Law, he is called one who respects the Sangha.”

    -
  4372. -
  4373. -

    Sp 5.458: Uddesenāti pañcasu pātimokkhuddesesu aññatarena uddesena. Voharantoti kathayanto; tāhi tāhi upapattīhi “adhammaṁ dhammo”tiādīni aṭṭhārasa bhedakaravatthūni dīpento, “‘Through recitation’: through reciting any of the five recitations of the Monastic Code. ‘Through speaking’: talking; proclaiming the eighteen bases for schism, that is, what is contrary to the Teaching as the Teaching, etc., however it arises.”

    -
  4374. -
  4375. -

    Sp 5.458: Vinidhāya diṭṭhiṁ kammenāti tesu adhammādīsu adhammādayo eteti evaṁdiṭṭhikova hutvā taṁ diṭṭhiṁ vinidhāya te dhammādivasena dīpetvā visuṁ kammaṁ karoti, “‘He misrepresents his view of what is true during the legal procedure’: in regard to what is not the Teaching, etc., he has the view that it is not the Teaching, etc., but he misrepresents that view, proclaiming it is the Teaching, etc., and he then does a separate legal procedure.” The separate legal procedure is what finalizes the schism.

    -
  4376. -
  4377. -

    That is, the recitation that finalizes the schism. And the same below.

    -
  4378. -
  4379. -

    Sp 5.462: Pariṇāmetīti niyāmeti dīpeti katheti, “Develops: he specifies, he proclaims, he speaks.” The basic meaning of pariṇāmeti is to change, often a change towards ripening or maturity. The meaning here is presumably that he changes or transforms the Teaching and the Monastic Law by distorting them.

    -
  4380. -
  4381. -

    For the first four of these five see Bu Pc 46:5.6.1, Bu NP 2:2.39.1, Bu Pc 32:8.15.1, and Bu NP 1:2.17.1 respectively.

    -
  4382. -
  4383. -

    Sp 5.467: Asamannāharantoti kiccayapasutattā vandanaṁ asamannāharanto, “‘One who’s not paying attention’: not paying attention to the paying respect because of being occupied with a task.”

    -
  4384. -
  4385. -

    For this and the following three items, see Pvr 7:46.13–46.16.

    -
  4386. -
  4387. -

    Sp 5.474: Cha āpattiyo kāyikāti antarapeyyāle catutthena āpattisamuṭṭhānena cha āpattiyo āpajjati, “‘There are six kinds of offenses by body’: in the Internal Repetition, six offenses are committed through the fourth origination of offenses.” See Pvr 4:34.1–34.14. It is not clear why the commentary points to the fourth origination which concerns body and mind, not just body.

    -
  4388. -
  4389. -

    Sp 5.474: Cha vācasikāti tasmiṁyeva antarapeyyāle pañcamena āpattisamuṭṭhānena cha āpattiyo āpajjati, “‘Six by speech’: in the Internal Repetition, six offenses are committed through the fifth origination of offenses.” See Pvr 4:35.1–35.14. Again, it is not clear why the commentary points to the fifth origination which concerns speech and mind, not just speech.

    -
  4390. -
  4391. -

    Sp 5.474: Chādentassa tissoti vajjapaṭicchādikāya bhikkhuniyā pārājikaṁ, bhikkhussa saṅghādisesapaṭicchādane pācittiyaṁ, attano duṭṭhullāpattipaṭicchādane dukkaṭaṁ, “‘Three for concealing’: an offense entailing expulsion for a nun who hides offenses, an offense entailing confession for a monk who hides an offense entailing suspension, an offense of wrong conduct for hiding a coarse offense.” See respectively Bi Pj 6:1.23.1, Bu Pc 64:1.23.1, and Kd 13:34.1.4.

    -
  4392. -
  4393. -

    Sp 5.474: Pañca saṁsaggapaccayāti bhikkhuniyā kāyasaṁsagge pārājikaṁ, bhikkhuno saṅghādiseso, kāyena kāyapaṭibaddhe thullaccayaṁ, nissaggiyena kāyapaṭibaddhe dukkaṭaṁ, aṅgulipatodake pācittiyanti imā kāyasaṁsaggapaccayā pañcāpattiyo, “‘Five because of contact’: physical contact is an offense entailing expulsion for a nun. For a monk it’s an offense entailing suspension. Contacting with the body what is connected to the body is a serious offense. Contacting by releasing what is connected to the body is an offense of wrong conduct. Tickling is an offense entailing confession.” The first of these refers to Bi Pj 5:1.54.1; the second, third, and fourth all refer to Bu Ss 2:1.2.15.1; and the last refers to Bu Pc 52:1.12.1.

    -
  4394. -
  4395. -

    Sp 5.474: Aruṇugge tissoti ekarattachārattasattāhadasāhamāsātikkamavasena nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ, bhikkhuniyā rattivippavāse saṅghādiseso, “paṭhamampi yāmaṁ chādeti, dutiyampi tatiyampi yāmaṁ chādeti, uddhaste aruṇe channā hoti āpatti, yo chādeti so dukkaṭaṁ desāpetabbo”ti imā aruṇugge tisso āpattiyo āpajjati, “‘Three at dawn’: there is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession on account of going beyond one day, six days, seven days, ten days, and one month. There is an offense entailing suspension for a nun who stays apart for one night. ‘He conceals it during the first part of the night, during the second part of the night, and during the third part of the night. If he’s still concealing it at dawn, he has committed an offense and is to confess an offense of wrong conduct.’ These three offenses are committed at dawn.” The first category refers respectively to Bu NP 2:2.39.1, Bu NP 29:1.2.16.1, Bu NP 23:1.3.32.1, Bu NP 1:2.17.1, and Bu NP 3:1.3.13.1; the second category to Bi Ss 3:4.14.1; and the last to the monks’ offenses entailing suspension at Kd 13:34.2.4–34.2.6.

    -
  4396. -
  4397. -

    Sp 5.474: Dve yāvatatiyakāti ekādasa yāvatatiyakā nāma, paññattivasena pana dve honti bhikkhūnaṁ yāvatatiyakā bhikkhunīnaṁ yāvatatiyakāti, “‘Two after the third announcement’: eleven (offenses) are called ‘after the third announcement’. But on account of their designation, there are two: after the third announcement for the monks and after the third announcement for nuns.”

    -
  4398. -
  4399. -

    Sp 5.474: Ekettha aṭṭhavatthukāti bhikkhunīnaṁyeva ekā ettha imasmiṁ sāsane aṭṭhavatthukā nāma, “‘One here has eight parts’: here in Buddhism one of the nuns’ (rules) is called ‘having eight parts’.” This refers to Bi Pj 8:1.11.1. “Rules” is supplied from Vmv 5.474.

    -
  4400. -
  4401. -

    Sp 5.474: Ekena sabbasaṅgahoti “yassa siyā āpatti, so āvikareyyā”ti iminā ekena nidānuddesena sabbasikkhāpadānañca sabbapātimokkhuddesānañca saṅgaho hoti, “‘They are all included through one’: all training rules and the whole recitation of the Monastic Code are included through this one reference in the Introduction that ‘whoever might have an offense should reveal it’.” See Kd 2:3.3.9.

    -
  4402. -
  4403. -

    Sp 5.474: Vinayassa dve mūlānīti kāyo ceva vācā ca, “‘There are two roots of the Monastic Law’: body and speech.”

    -
  4404. -
  4405. -

    Sp 5.474: Garukā dve vuttāti pārājikasaṅghādisesā, “‘Two are said to be heavy’: offenses entailing expulsion and offenses entailing suspension.”

    -
  4406. -
  4407. -

    Sp 5.474: Dve duṭṭhullacchādanāti vajjapaṭicchādikāya pārājikaṁ saṅghādisesaṁ paṭicchādakassa pācittiyanti imā dve duṭṭhullacchādanāpattiyo nāma, “‘There are two kinds of concealing of grave offenses’: there is an offense entailing expulsion for a nun who conceals an offense and an offense entailing confession for a monk who conceals an offense entailing suspension. These two are called offenses for concealing grave offenses.” The first refers to Bi Pj 6:1.23.1 and the second to Bu Pc 64:1.23.1.

    -
  4408. -
  4409. -

    Sp 5.474: Gāmantare catassoti “bhikkhu bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ saṁvidahati, dukkaṭaṁ; aññassa gāmassa upacāraṁ okkamati, pācittiyaṁ; bhikkhuniyā gāmantaraṁ gacchantiyā parikkhitte gāme paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṁ, dutiyapāde saṅghādiseso …”ti, “‘Four concerning the next village’: there is an offense of wrong conduct when a monk makes an arrangement with a nun, and an offense entailing confession when entering the vicinity of the next village. When a nun goes to another village, there is a serious offense for entering an enclosed village with the first foot, and an offense entailing suspension for the second foot. …” The first two of these refer to Bu Pc 27:2.15.1, and the last two to Bi Ss 3:4.14.1. The idea of “vicinity” of the next village is taken from the commentary to Bu Pc 27.

    -
  4410. -
  4411. -

    Sp 5.474: Catasso nadipārapaccayāti “bhikkhu bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ saṁvidahati, dukkaṭaṁ; nāvaṁ abhiruhati, pācittiyaṁ; bhikkhuniyā nadipāraṁ gacchantiyā uttaraṇakāle paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṁ, dutiyapāde saṅghādiseso”ti imā catasso, “Four because of crossing a river’: there is an offense of wrong conduct when a monk makes an arrangement with a nun, and an offense entailing confession when boarding the boat. At the time of crossing with the first foot, there is a serious offense for a nun crossing a river, and for the second foot, there is an offense entailing suspension. These are the four.” The first two of these refer to Bu Pc 28:2.16.1, and the last two to Bi Ss 3:4.14.1.

    -
  4412. -
  4413. -

    Sp 5.474: Ekamaṁse thullaccayanti manussamaṁse, “‘There is one serious offense in relation to meat’: in relation to human flesh.” See Kd 6:23.9.7.

    -
  4414. -
  4415. -

    Sp 5.474: Navamaṁsesu dukkaṭanti sesaakappiyamaṁsesu, “‘And nine offenses of wrong conduct’: the rest of the unallowable meats.” See Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9.

    -
  4416. -
  4417. -

    Sp 5.474: Dve vācasikā rattinti bhikkhunī rattandhakāre appadīpe purisena saddhiṁ hatthapāse ṭhitā sallapati, pācittiyaṁ; hatthapāsaṁ vijahitvā ṭhitā sallapati, dukkaṭaṁ, “‘There are two kinds of offenses by speech at night’: for a nun who stands talking within arm’s reach of a man in the dark of the night without a lamp there is an offense entailing confession. For standing and talking outside of arm’s reach, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” See Bi Pc 11:1.12.1.

    -
  4418. -
  4419. -

    Sp 5.474: Dve vācasikā divāti bhikkhunī divā paṭicchanne okāse purisena saddhiṁ hatthapāse ṭhitā sallapati, pācittiyaṁ; hatthapāsaṁ vijahitvā sallapati, dukkaṭaṁ, “‘Two by speech by day’: for a nun who stands talking within arm’s reach of a man during the day in a concealed place there is an offense entailing confession. For standing and talking outside of arm’s reach, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” See Bi Pc 12:1.13.1.

    -
  4420. -
  4421. -

    Sp 5.474: Dadamānassa tissoti maraṇādhippāyo manussassa visaṁ deti, so ce tena marati, pārājikaṁ; yakkhapetānaṁ deti, te ce maranti, thullaccayaṁ; tiracchānagatassa deti, so ce marati, pācittiyaṁ; aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaradāne pācittiyanti evaṁ dadamānassa tisso āpattiyo, “‘Three for one who is giving’: if, aiming at death, one gives poison to a human being, then, if they die from that, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If one gives it to a spirit or a ghost, and it dies from that, there is a serious offense. If one gives it to an animal, and it dies from that, there is an offense entailing confession. In giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun, there is an offense entailing confession. In this way there are three kinds of offenses for one who is giving.” The first three refer to Bu Pj 3:2.49.1, and the fourth to Bu Pc 25:2.11.1.

    -
  4422. -
  4423. -

    Sp 5.474: Cattāro ca paṭiggaheti hatthaggāha-veṇiggāhesu saṅghādiseso, mukhena aṅgajātaggahaṇe pārājikaṁ, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvarapaṭiggahaṇe nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ, avassutāya avassutassa hatthato khādanīyaṁ bhojanīyaṁ paṭiggaṇhantiyā thullaccayaṁ, “‘And four for taking’: there is an offense entailing suspension for taking hold of a braid of hair; an offense entailing expulsion for taking a penis in the mouth; an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving a robe from an unrelated nun; a serious offense for a lustful nun to take fresh or cooked food directly from the hands of a lustful man.” The first of these refer to Bu Ss 2:1.2.15.1, the second to Bu Pj 1:7.1.16.1, the third to Bu NP 5:2.10.1, and the fourth to Bi Ss 5:2.1.15.

    -
  4424. -
  4425. -

    Sp 5.475: Pañca desanāgāminiyoti lahukā pañca, “‘Five kinds are clearable by confession’: the five kinds of light offenses.”

    -
  4426. -
  4427. -

    Sp 5.475: Cha sappaṭikammāti pārājikaṁ ṭhapetvā avasesā, “‘Six require amends’: all apart from the offenses entailing expulsion.”

    -
  4428. -
  4429. -

    Sp 5.475: Ekettha appaṭikammāti ekā pārājikāpatti, “‘One does not require amends’: the one is the offenses entailing expulsion.”

    -
  4430. -
  4431. -

    See above.

    -
  4432. -
  4433. -

    Sp 5.475: Kāyavācasikāni cāti sabbāneva sikkhāpadāni kāyavācasikāni, manodvāre paññattaṁ ekasikkhāpadampi natthi, “‘And are done by body or speech’: all training rules are done by body or speech. There is not even a single training rule that was laid down in regard to the mind door.” In the Canonical text, however, this line seems to be connected to the previous one, that is, only to the heavy offenses.

    -
  4434. -
  4435. -

    Sp 5.475: Eko vikāle dhaññarasoti loṇasovīrakaṁ, “‘One grain juice is allowable at the wrong time’: the salty purgative.”

    -
  4436. -
  4437. -

    Sp 5.475: Ekā ñatticatutthena sammutīti bhikkhunovādakasammuti, “‘One appointment is made through one motion and three announcements’: the appointment of an instructor of the nuns.”

    -
  4438. -
  4439. -

    Sp 5.475: Pārājikā kāyikā dveti bhikkhūnaṁ methunapārājikaṁ bhikkhunīnañca kāyasaṁsaggapārājikaṁ, “‘Two offenses entailing expulsion are done by body’: the monks’ offense entailing expulsion for sexual intercourse and the nuns’ offense entailing expulsion for physical contact.”

    -
  4440. -
  4441. -

    Sp 5.475: Dve saṁvāsabhūmiyoti attanā vā attānaṁ samānasaṁvāsakaṁ karoti, samaggo vā saṅgho ukkhittaṁ osāreti, “‘There are two grounds for belonging to the same Buddhist sect’: either one makes oneself belong to the same Buddhist sect, or a unanimous assembly readmits one who has been ejected.” See Kd 10:1.10.6.

    -
  4442. -
  4443. -

    Sp 5.475: Dvinnaṁ ratticchedoti pārivāsikassa ca mānattacārikassa ca paññattā, “‘There are non-countable days for two kinds of people’: it is laid down for those on probation and for those undertaking the trial period.”

    -
  4444. -
  4445. -

    This concerns Bi Pc 5:1.2.12.1 and Kd 15:2.2.7.

    -
  4446. -
  4447. -

    Sp 5.475: Dve attānaṁ vadhitvānāti bhikkhunī attānaṁ vadhitvā dve āpattiyo āpajjati; vadhati rodati, āpatti pācittiyassa; vadhati na rodati, āpatti dukkaṭassa, “‘There are two on having beaten oneself’: a nun who beats herself commits two offenses: if she beats and cries, an offense entailing confession; if she beats but does not cry, an offense of wrong conduct.” See Bi Pc 20:1.11.1.

    -
  4448. -
  4449. -

    Sp 5.475: Dvīhi saṅgho bhijjatīti kammena ca salākaggāhena ca, “‘Two kinds cause a schism in the Sangha’: through a legal procedure and through voting.”

    -
  4450. -
  4451. -

    Sp 5.475: Dvettha paṭhamāpattikāti ettha sakalepi vinaye dve paṭhamāpattikā ubhinnaṁ paññattivasena. Itarathā pana nava bhikkhūnaṁ nava bhikkhunīnanti aṭṭhārasa honti, “‘Two here are immediate offenses’: here, in the whole Monastic Law, there are two kinds immediate offenses on account of their designation to both.” Sp-yoj 4.475: Ubhinnanti bhikkhubhikkhunīnaṁ, “‘To both’: to the monks and to the nuns.”

    -
  4452. -
  4453. -

    Sp 5.475: Ñattiyā karaṇā duveti dve ñattikiccāni – kammañca kammapādakā ca, “‘There are two ways of doing a motion’: there are two kinds of motions to be done: the legal procedure and the legal procedure with supports.” Sp 5.475: Kammañca kammapādakā cāti ettha yasmā ñattikammesu ñatti sayameva kammaṁ hoti, ñattidutiyañatticatutthesu kammesu anussāvanasaṅkhātassa kammassa ñattipādakabhāvena tiṭṭhati, tasmā imāni dve “ñattikiccānī”ti vuttāni, “‘The legal procedure and the legal procedure with supports’: here, for the legal procedure consisting of one motion, the motion itself is the legal procedure. For the legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement and for the legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements, there remains for the procedure that which is called the proclamation by way of supporting the motion. Therefore it is said that there are these two kinds of motions to be done.”

    -
  4454. -
  4455. -

    Sp 5.475: Pāṇātipāte tissoti “anodissa opātaṁ khaṇati, sace manusso marati, pārājikaṁ; yakkhapetānaṁ maraṇe thullaccayaṁ; tiracchānagatassa maraṇe pācittiya”nti, “‘Three for killing living beings’: if one digs a non-specific pit, and if a human being dies, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If a spirit or ghost dies, there is a serious offense. If an animal dies, there is an offense of wrong conduct.”

    -
  4456. -
  4457. -

    This refers to Bi Pj 6:1.23.1, Bi Pj 7:1.11.1, and Bi Pj 8:1.11.1.

    -
  4458. -
  4459. -

    Sp 5.475: Obhāsanā tayoti vaccamaggaṁ passāvamaggaṁ ādissa vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhāsane saṅghādiseso, vaccamaggaṁ passāvamaggaṁ ṭhapetvā adhakkhakaṁ ubbhajāṇumaṇḍalaṁ ādissa vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhaṇane thullaccayaṁ, ubbhakkhakaṁ adhojāṇumaṇḍalaṁ ādissa vaṇṇāvaṇṇabhaṇane dukkaṭaṁ, “‘Three kinds because of indecent speech’: there is an offense entailing suspension for praising and disparaging the private parts. Apart from the private parts, there is a serious offense for praising and disparaging what is below the collar bone but above the knees. There is an offense of wrong conduct for praising and disparaging what is below the knees or above the collar bone.” All refer to Bu Ss 3.

    -
  4460. -
  4461. -

    Sp 5.475: Sañcarittena vā tayoti paṭiggaṇhāti vīmaṁsati paccāharati, āpatti saṅghādisesassa; paṭiggaṇhāti vīmaṁsati na paccāharati, āpatti thullaccayassa; paṭiggaṇhāti na vīmaṁsati na paccāharati, āpatti dukkaṭassāti, “‘And three kinds because of matchmaking’: there is an offense entailing suspension if one accepts the mission, finds out the response, and reports back. There is a serious offense if one accepts the mission, finds out the response, but does not report back. There is an offense of wrong conduct if one accepts the mission, but does not find out the response, nor report back.” All three refer to Bu Ss 5:2.2.13.1.

    -
  4462. -
  4463. -

    Sp 5.475: Tayo puggalā na upasampādetabbāti addhānahīno aṅgahīno vatthuvipanno ca tesaṁ nānākaraṇaṁ vuttameva, “‘Three kinds of people should not be ordained’: one lacking in age, one lacking in limbs, and one deficient as object. The difference between them has been spoken of.” See Pvr 7:9.2 and Pvr 7:63.28.

    -
  4464. -
  4465. -

    Sp 5.475: Tayo kammānaṁ saṅgahāti … Aparehipi tīhi kammāni saṅgayhanti – vatthunā, ñattiyā, anussāvanāyāti. Vatthusampannañhi ñattisampannaṁ anussāvanasampannañca kammaṁ nāma hoti, tena vuttaṁ “tayo kammānaṁ saṅgahā”ti, “‘Three things bring the legal procedures together’: … The legal procedures are also brought together through three other things: the object, the motion, and the announcement. For it is called a legal procedure when endowed with object, motion, and announcement. Because of that it is said, ‘Three things bring the legal procedures together.’” I have elided the first explanation in the commentary because of obscurity.

    -
  4466. -
  4467. -

    Sp 5.475: Nāsitakā tayo nāma mettiyaṁ bhikkhuniṁ nāsetha, dūsako nāsetabbo, dasahaṅgehi samannāgato sāmaṇero nāsetabbo, kaṇṭakaṁ samaṇuddesaṁ nāsethāti evaṁ liṅgasaṁvāsadaṇḍakammanāsanāvasena tayo nāsitakā veditabbā, “‘Three kinds are expelled’: ‘Expel the nun Mettiyā’; a rapist is to be expelled; a novice monk who has ten qualities is to be expelled, ‘Expel the novice monk Kaṇṭaka.’ In this way, it is to be understood that three kinds of persons are to be expelled: expulsion because of their characteristics, from community, and as a penalty.” Sp 1.384: Tattha tisso nāsanā – liṅganāsanā, saṁvāsanāsanā, daṇḍakammanāsanāti. Tāsu “dūsako nāsetabbo”ti ayaṁ “liṅganāsanā”. Āpattiyā adassane vā appaṭikamme vā pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge vā ukkhepanīyakammaṁ karonti, ayaṁ “saṁvāsanāsanā”. “Cara pire vinassā”ti daṇḍakammaṁ karonti, ayaṁ “daṇḍakammanāsanā”. Idha pana liṅganāsanaṁ sandhāyāha – “mettiyaṁ bhikkhuniṁ nāsethā”ti, “There are three kinds of expulsion: expulsion because of characteristic, expulsion from the community, and expulsion as penalty. Among these, ‘A rapist is to be expelled’—this is expulsion because of characteristic. Doing a legal procedure of ejection for not recognizing an offense, for not making amends, or for not giving up a bad view—this is expulsion from the community. Giving a penalty, saying, ‘Go! Away with you!’—this is expulsion as penalty. But in this case, ‘Expel the nun Mettiyā,’ was said on account of expulsion because of characteristic.” For the expulsion of the nun Mettiyā, see Bu Ss 8:1.9.13. For the rapist, see Kd 1:67.1.12. For the ten qualities of a novice monk to be expelled, see Kd 1:60.1.5–60.1.15.

    -
  4468. -
  4469. -

    Sp 5.475: Tiṇṇannaṁ ekavācikāti “anujānāmi bhikkhave dve tayo ekānussāvane kātu”nti vacanato tiṇṇaṁ janānaṁ ekupajjhāyena nānācariyena ekānussāvanā vaṭṭati, “‘Three are included in a single proclamation’: a single proclamation for three people with a single preceptor and many teachers is allowed because of the saying, ‘Monks, I allow you to give the full ordination to two or three with a single proclamation.’” For the context of the quoted part, see Kd 1:74.3.7.

    -
  4470. -
  4471. -

    Sp 5.475: Adinnādāne tissoti pāde vā atirekapāde vā pārājikaṁ, atirekamāsake thullaccayaṁ, māsake vā ūnamāsake vā dukkaṭaṁ, “‘Three for stealing’: for a pāda coin or more than a pāda, there is an offense entailing expulsion. For more than a māsaka, there is a serious offense. For a māsaka or less than a māsaka, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” This all refers to Bu Pj 2, respectively at Bu Pj 2:3.19, Bu Pj 2:6.1.12, and Bu Pj 2:6.1.20.

    -
  4472. -
  4473. -

    Sp 5.475: Catasso methunapaccayāti akkhayite pārājikaṁ, yebhuyyena khayite thullaccayaṁ, vivaṭakate mukhe dukkaṭaṁ, jatumaṭṭhake pācittiyaṁ, “‘Four because of sexual intercourse’: there is an offense entailing expulsion for an undecomposed corpse. There is a serious offense for a mostly decomposed corpse. There is an offense of wrong conduct for an open mouth. There is an offense entailing confession for using a dildo.” The first three of these refer to Bu Pj 1:9.3.20, Bu Pj 1:9.3.23, and Bu Pj 1:10.13.15, respectively. The fourth refers to Bi Pc 4:1.21.1.

    -
  4474. -
  4475. -

    Sp 5.475: Chindantassa tissoti vanappatiṁ chindantassa pārājikaṁ, bhūtagāme pācittiyaṁ, aṅgajāte thullaccayaṁ, “‘Three for cutting’: there is an offense entailing expulsion for cutting a forest tree; an offense entailing confession for cutting vegetation; a serious offense for cutting off one’s penis.” The first of these refers to Bu Pj 2:4.18.1; the second to Bu Pc 11:1.29.1; and the third to Kd 15:7.1.4.

    -
  4476. -
  4477. -

    Sp 5.475: Pañca chaḍḍitapaccayāti anodissa visaṁ chaḍḍeti, sace tena manusso marati, pārājikaṁ; yakkhapetesu thullaccayaṁ; tiracchānagate pācittiyaṁ; vissaṭṭhichaḍḍane saṅghādiseso; sekhiyesu harite uccārapassāvachaḍḍane dukkaṭaṁ – imā chaḍḍitapaccayā pañcāpattiyo honti, “‘Five because of discarding’: if one puts out poison without specific reference, and if a human being dies because of that, one commits an offense entailing expulsion. For a spirit or ghost, there is a serious offense. For an animal, there is an offense entailing confession. In discarding through emission, there is an offense entailing suspension. In the rules to be trained in, if one discards feces or urine on crops, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” The first three of these refers to Bu Pj 3:4.7.2, Bu Pj 3:4.5.11, and Bu Pj 3:4.5.14, respectively. The fourth concerns Bu Ss 1:2.1.13.1, and the fifth refers to Bu Sk 74:1.3.1.

    -
  4478. -
  4479. -

    Sp 5.475: Pācittiyena dukkaṭā katāti bhikkhunovādakavaggasmiṁ dasasu sikkhāpadesu pācittiyena saddhiṁ dukkaṭā katā evāti attho, “‘There is one offense of wrong conduct together with one offense entailing confession’: in the ten training rules in the subchapter on the instructor of the nuns, there is an offense of wrong conduct together with an offense entailing confession. This is the meaning.” Dukkaṭā katā would seem to be plural, but according to the sub-commentary, it should be read as singular. Vjb 5.475: Dukkaṭā katāti dukkaṭaṁ vuttaṁ, “Dukkaṭā katā: an offense of wrong conduct is said.” This refers to Bu Pc 21:1.44.1–30.

    -
  4480. -
  4481. -

    Sp 5.475: Caturettha navakā vuttāti paṭhamasikkhāpadamhiyeva adhammakamme dve, dhammakamme dveti evaṁ cattāro navakā vuttāti attho, “‘Four groups of nine are mentioned there’: in the first training rule, there are two illegitimate and two legitimate legal procedures. In this way, it said that there are four groups of nine. This is the meaning.” This refers to Bu Pc 21:3.2.1.

    -
  4482. -
  4483. -

    Sp 5.475: Dvinnaṁ cīvarena cāti bhikkhūnaṁ santike upasampannāya cīvaraṁ dentassa pācittiyaṁ, bhikkhunīnaṁ santike upasampannāya dentassa dukkaṭanti evaṁ dvinnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ cīvaraṁ dentassa cīvarena kāraṇabhūtena āpatti hotīti attho, “‘And two about robes’: for one giving a robe to a nun who is fully ordained in the presence of the monks, there is an offense entailing confession. For one giving to a nun who is fully ordained in the presence of the nuns, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” This refers to Bu Pc 25:2.11.1. “In the presence of the nuns” presumably means that the nun is only ordained on one side, whereas “in the presence of the monks” must refer to one ordained on both sides.

    -
  4484. -
  4485. -

    Sp 5.475: Bhuñjantāmakadhaññena pācittiyena dukkaṭā katāti āmakadhaññaṁ viññāpetvā bhuñjantiyā pācittiyena saddhiṁ dukkaṭā katāyeva, “‘For one eating raw grain, there is an offense of wrong conduct together with an offense entailing confession’: for a nun who asks for raw grain and then eats it, there is an offense of wrong conduct together with an offense entailing confession.” See Bi Pc 7:1.14.1.

    -
  4486. -
  4487. -

    Sp 5.475: Gacchantassa catassoti bhikkhuniyā vā mātugāmena vā saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ, gāmūpacārokkamane pācittiyaṁ, yā bhikkhunī ekā gāmantaraṁ gacchati, tassā gāmūpacāraṁ okkamantiyā paṭhamapāde thullaccayaṁ, dutiyapāde saṅghādisesoti, “‘There are four for one who is traveling’: for one going by arrangement with a nun or a woman, there is an offense of wrong conduct. When entering the vicinity of a village, there is an offense entailing confession. If a nun walks to the next inhabited area by herself, there is a serious offense when she enters the vicinity of the inhabited area with her first foot. There is an offense entailing suspension when she enters with the second foot.” For the first two of these, see Bu Pc 27:2.15.1 and Bu Pc 67:1.28.1. For the remaining two, see Bi Ss 3:4.14.1.

    -
  4488. -
  4489. -

    Sp 5.475: Ṭhitassa cāpi tattakāti ṭhitassapi catasso evāti attho. Kathaṁ? Bhikkhunī andhakāre vā paṭicchanne vā okāse mittasanthavavasena purisassa hatthapāse tiṭṭhati, pācittiyaṁ; hatthapāsaṁ vijahitvā tiṭṭhati, dukkaṭaṁ; aruṇuggamanakāle dutiyikāya hatthapāsaṁ vijahantī tiṭṭhati, thullaccayaṁ; vijahitvā tiṭṭhati, saṅghādisesoti, “‘And the same number for standing’: the meaning is that also for standing there are just four. How? If a nun, on account of close friendship, stands within arm’s reach of a man in a dark or secluded place, there is an offense entailing confession. If she stands outside of arm’s reach, there is an offense of wrong conduct. If, at the time of dawn, she is in the process of going beyond arm’s reach of her companion, there is a serious offense. If she stands outside of arm’s reach, there is an offense entailing suspension.” For the first two of these, see Bi Pc 11:1.12.1 and Bi Pc 12:1.13.1. For the remaining two, see Bi Ss 3:4.14.1.

    -
  4490. -
  4491. -

    Sp 5.475: Nisinnassa catasso āpattiyo nipannassāpi tattakāti sacepi hi sā nisīdati vā nipajjati vā, etāyeva catasso āpattiyo āpajjati, “‘There are four kinds of offenses for sitting, and the same number for lying down’: for even if she sits down or lies down, she commits these four offenses.”

    -
  4492. -
  4493. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañca pācittiyānīti pañca bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā nānābhājanesu vā ekabhājane vā amissetvā ṭhapitāni honti, sattāhātikkame so bhikkhu pañca pācittiyāni sabbāni nānāvatthukāni ekakkhaṇe āpajjati, “‘There are five offenses entailing confession’: having received the five tonics, not mixing them in one or many vessels, and setting them aside, then, when seven days have passed, that monk commits five offenses entailing confession, all with different bases, in one instant.”

    -
  4494. -
  4495. -

    Sp 5.476: Nava pācittiyānīti yo bhikkhu nava paṇītabhojanāni viññāpetvā tehi saddhiṁ ekato ekaṁ kabaḷaṁ omadditvā mukhe pakkhipitvā paragaḷaṁ atikkāmeti, ayaṁ nava pācittiyāni sabbāni nānāvatthukāni ekakkhaṇe āpajjati, “‘There are nine offenses entailing confession’: if a monk has asked for the nine fine foods, and then, having pressed them together into a single mouthful, having placed them in his mouth, he lets it pass beyond the throat. He then commits nine offenses entailing confession, all with different bases, in one instant.”

    -
  4496. -
  4497. -

    Sp 5.476: Ekavācāya deseyyāti “ahaṁ, bhante, pañca bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṁ atikkāmetvā pañca āpattiyo āpanno, tā tumhamūle paṭidesemī”ti evaṁ ekavācāya deseyya, “‘That should be confessed through a single statement’: ‘Venerable, having received the five tonics, having gone beyond seven days, I have committed five offenses. I confess them to you.’ In this way, one should confess through a single statement.”

    -
  4498. -
  4499. -

    This follows the same pattern as above, but substituting the nine fine foods for the five tonics.

    -
  4500. -
  4501. -

    Sp 5.476: Vatthuṁ kittetvā deseyyāti “ahaṁ, bhante, pañca bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṁ atikkāmesiṁ, yathāvatthukaṁ taṁ tumhamūle paṭidesemī”ti evaṁ vatthuṁ kittetvā deseyya, desitāva honti āpattiyo, āpattiyā nāmaggahaṇena kiccaṁ natthi. Dutiyavissajjanepi “‘ahaṁ, bhante, nava paṇītabhojanāni viññāpetvā bhutto, yathāvatthukaṁ taṁ tumhamūle paṭidesemī”ti vattabbaṁ, “‘Where one should describe the basis and then confess’: ‘Venerable, having received the five tonics, I went beyond seven days. I confess it to you according to basis.’ In this way, one should describe the basis and then confess.”

    -
  4502. -
  4503. -

    As above, but substituting the nine fine foods for the five tonics.

    -
  4504. -
  4505. -

    Sp 5.476: Yāvatatiyake tissoti ukkhittānuvattikāya pārājikaṁ bhedakānuvattakānaṁ kokālikādīnaṁ saṅghādisesaṁ, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge caṇḍakāḷikāya ca bhikkhuniyā pācittiyanti, “‘Three after the third announcement’: there is an offense entailing expulsion for a nun who sides with one who has been ejected. There is an offense entailing suspension for supporting a schismatic, as in the case of Kokālika, etc. There is an offense entailing confession for a nun, such as Caṇḍakāḷikā, not to give up a bad view.”

    -
  4506. -
  4507. -

    Sp 5.476: Cha vohārapaccayāti payuttavācāpaccayā cha āpattiyo āpajjatīti attho. Kathaṁ? Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā pāpiccho icchāpakato asantaṁ abhūtaṁ uttarimanussadhammaṁ ullapati, āpatti pārājikassa. Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā sañcarittaṁ samāpajjati, āpatti saṅghādisesassa. Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā yo te vihāre vasati so arahāti vadati, āpatti thullaccayassa. Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā bhikkhu paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati, āpatti pācittiyassa. Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā bhikkhunī paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati, āpatti pāṭidesanīyassa. Ājīvahetu ājīvakāraṇā sūpaṁ vā odanaṁ vā agilāno attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassāti, “‘Six because of speech’: if, because of livelihood, bad desires, and being overcome by desire, one claims a non-existent superhuman quality, there is an offense entailing expulsion. If, because of livelihood, one acts as a matchmaker, there is an offense entailing suspension. If, because of livelihood, one says, ‘The person staying in your dwelling is a perfected one’, there is a serious offense. If, because of livelihood, a monk eats fine foods that he has requested for himself, there is an offense entailing confession. If, because of livelihood, a nun eats fine foods that she has requested for herself, there is an offense entailing acknowledgment. If, because of livelihood, one who is not sick requests bean curry or rice for themselves and then eats it, there is an offense of wrong conduct.” The first and the third of these refer to Bu Pj 4:2.12.1 and Bu Pj 4:6.1.53, the second to Bu Ss 5:2.2.13.1, the fourth to Bu Pc 39:2.10.1, the fifth to Bi Pd 1:1.2.9.1–8, and the sixth to Bu Sk 37:2.10.1.

    -
  4508. -
  4509. -

    Sp 5.476: Khādantassa tissoti manussamaṁse thullaccayaṁ, avasesesu akappiyamaṁsesu dukkaṭaṁ, bhikkhuniyā lasuṇe pācittiyaṁ, “‘Three for one who is eating’: there is a serious offense for eating human flesh. There is an offense of wrong conduct for the remaining unallowable meats. There is an offense entailing confession for a nun to eat garlic.” See respectively Kd 6:23.9.7, Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9, and Bi Pc 1:1.41.1.

    -
  4510. -
  4511. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañca bhojanapaccayāti avassutā avassutassa purisassa hatthato bhojanaṁ gahetvā tattheva manussamaṁsaṁ lasuṇaṁ attano atthāya viññāpetvā gahitapaṇītabhojanāni avasesañca akappiyamaṁsaṁ pakkhipitvā vomissakaṁ omadditvā ajjhoharamānā saṅghādisesaṁ, thullaccayaṁ, pācittiyaṁ, pāṭidesanīyaṁ, dukkaṭanti, “‘Five because of cooked food’: a lustful nun receives cooked food directly from a lustful man; just so human flesh; garlic; fine foods that one has requested for oneself; and the remaining unallowable meats—in putting it down, pressing it together, and swallowing there are respectively an offense entailing suspension, a serious offense, an offense entailing confession, an offense entailing acknowledgment, and an offense of wrong conduct.” The first of these refers to Bi Ss 5:1.14.1, the second to Kd 6:23.9.7, the third to Bi Pc 1:1.41.1, the fourth to Bi Pd 1:1.2.9.1–8, and the fifth to Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9. I read tatheva with Sp-yoj 5.476 instead of tattheva.

    -
  4512. -
  4513. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañca ṭhānānīti “ukkhittānuvattikāya bhikkhuniyā yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya appaṭinissajjantiyā ñattiyā dukkaṭaṁ, dvīhi kammavācāhi thullaccayaṁ, kammavācāpariyosāne āpatti pārājikassa, saṅghabhedāya parakkamanādīsu saṅghādiseso, pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissagge pācittiya”nti, “‘There are five cases’: if a nun who sides with one who has been ejected does not stop when spoken to up to the third time, there is an offense of wrong conduct after the motion. After each of the first two announcements, there is a serious offense. When the last announcement is finished, there is an offense entailing expulsion. In pursuing schism in the Sangha, there is an offense entailing suspension. In not giving up a bad view, there is an offense entailing confession.” The first three of these refer to Bi Pj 7:1.11.1, the fourth to Bu Ss 10:1.3.16.1, and the fifth to Bu Pc 68:1.49.1.

    -
  4514. -
  4515. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcannañceva āpattīti āpatti nāma pañcannaṁ sahadhammikānaṁ hoti, tattha dvinnaṁ nippariyāyena āpattiyeva, sikkhāmānasāmaṇerisāmaṇerānaṁ pana akappiyattā na vaṭṭati. Iminā pariyāyena tesaṁ āpatti na desāpetabbā, daṇḍakammaṁ pana tesaṁ kātabbaṁ, “‘And there are offenses for five’: for the five co-monastics there are offenses. Therein, for two there are offenses with no ambiguity. But for trainee nuns, novice monks, and novice nuns the unallowable is not allowed. In this interpretation, there is no offense to be confessed for them, but a penalty may be imposed on them.”

    -
  4516. -
  4517. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcannaṁ adhikaraṇena cāti adhikaraṇañca pañcannamevāti attho. Etesaṁyeva hi pañcannaṁ pattacīvarādīnaṁ atthāya vinicchayavohāro adhikaraṇanti vuccati, “‘And legal issues for five’: the meaning is a legal issue for five. For the speaking of a decision for the sake of a bowl or a robe, etc., to these five is called a legal issue.” The first sentence merely shows that the Canonical text should be read as an accusative rather than an instrumental. Sp-yoj 5.476: Pañcannamevāti sahadhammikānaṁyeva, “For five: for one’s co-monastics.” The commentarial explanations seem to point to the procedures by which requisites are given out to monastics.

    -
  4518. -
  4519. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcannaṁ vinicchayo hotīti pañcannaṁ sahadhammikānaṁyeva vinicchayo nāma hoti, “‘There are decisions for five’: there are decisions for one’s five co-monastics.”

    -
  4520. -
  4521. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcannaṁ vūpasamena cāti etesaṁyeva pañcannaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ vinicchitaṁ vūpasantaṁ nāma hotīti attho, “‘And resolutions for five’: for these five there are legal issues, decisions, and resolutions. This is the meaning.”

    -
  4522. -
  4523. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcannañceva anāpattīti etesaṁyeva pañcannaṁ anāpatti nāma hotīti attho, “‘There are non-offenses for five’: for these five there are non-offenses. This is the meaning.”

    -
  4524. -
  4525. -

    Sp 5.476: Tīhi ṭhānehi sobhatīti saṅghādīhi tīhi kāraṇehi sobhati. Katavītikkamo hi puggalo sappaṭikammaṁ āpattiṁ saṅghamajjhe gaṇamajjhe puggalasantike vā paṭikaritvā abbhuṇhasīlo pākatiko hoti, tasmā tīhi ṭhānehi sobhatīti vuccati, “‘And one shines for three reasons’: one shines for three reasons, that is, through the Sangha, etc. A person who has committed an offense makes amends for a curable offense in the middle of the Sangha, in the middle of a group, or to an individual. One has then refreshed one’s virtue and is restored to one’s natural state. For this reason one shines for three reasons.” Sp-ṭ 5.476: Abbhuṇhasīloti abhinavasīlo: “Abbhuṇhasīlo: fresh virtue.”

    -
  4526. -
  4527. -

    Sp 5.476: Dve kāyikā rattinti bhikkhunī rattandhakāre purisassa hatthapāse ṭhānanisajjasayanāni kappayamānā pācittiyaṁ, hatthapāsaṁ vijahitvā ṭhānādīni kappayamānā dukkaṭanti, “‘There are two kinds of offenses by body at night’: there is an offense entailing confession for a nun who, in the dark of the night, stands, sits down, or lies down within arm’s reach a man. There is an offense of wrong conduct if she stands, etc., outside of arm’s reach.” See Bi Pc 11:1.12.1.

    -
  4528. -
  4529. -

    Sp 5.476: Dve kāyikā divāti eteneva upāyena divā paṭicchanne okāse dve āpattiyo āpajjati, “‘Two by body by day’: by the same method, one commits two offenses in a concealed place by day.” See Bi Pc 12:1.13.1.

    -
  4530. -
  4531. -

    Sp 5.476: Nijjhāyantassa ekā āpattīti “na ca, bhikkhave, sārattena mātugāmassa aṅgajātaṁ upanijjhāyitabbaṁ. Yo upanijjhāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā”ti, “‘There is one offense for staring’: ‘But you should not stare at a woman’s genitals motivated by lust. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct.’” See Bu Ss 1:5.12.5.

    -
  4532. -
  4533. -

    Sp 5.476: Ekā piṇḍapātapaccayāti “na ca, bhikkhave, bhikkhādāyikāya mukhaṁ oloketabba”nti ettha dukkaṭāpatti, “‘One because of almsfood’: ‘Monks, one shouldn’t look the donor in the face.’ Here there is an offense of wrong conduct.” See Kd 18:5.2.27.

    -
  4534. -
  4535. -

    Sp 5.476: Aṭṭhānisaṁse sampassanti kosambakakkhandhake vuttānisaṁse, “‘Seeing eight benefits’: the benefits mentioned in the chapter connected with Kosambī.” According to Vmv 5.476 this refers to Kd 10:1.8.6–1.8.16.

    -
  4536. -
  4537. -

    Sp 5.476: Ukkhittakā tayo vuttāti āpattiyā adassane appaṭikamme pāpikāya ca diṭṭhiyā appaṭinissaggeti, “‘Three kinds are said to be ejected’: one not recognizing an offense, one not making amends, one not giving up a bad view.”

    -
  4538. -
  4539. -

    Sp 5.476: Tecattālīsa sammāvattanāti tesaṁyeva ukkhittakānaṁ ettakesu vattesu vattanā, “‘There are forty-three proper conducts’: the conduct of those who have been ejected.” See Kd 11:27.1.3–27.1.45.

    -
  4540. -
  4541. -

    Sp 5.476: Pañcaṭhāne musāvādoti pārājikasaṅghādisesathullaccayapācittiyadukkaṭasaṅkhāte pañcaṭṭhāne musāvādo gacchati, “‘There are five cases of lying’: lying happens in five cases, that is, in regard to offenses entailing expulsion, offenses entailing suspension, serious offenses, offenses entailing confession, and offenses of wrong conduct.” Examples of these, are as follows: the first and the third can refer to Bu Pj 4:2.12.1, the second to Bu Ss 8:1.9.32.1, the fourth to Bu Pc 1:1.20.1, and the fifth to all of the above.

    -
  4542. -
  4543. -

    Sp 5.476: Cuddasa paramanti vuccatīti dasāhaparamādinayena heṭṭhā vuttaṁ, “‘Fourteen are called “at most”’: by the method of ten days at the most, etc., mentioned earlier.”

    -
  4544. -
  4545. -

    Sp 5.476: Dvādasa pāṭidesanīyāti bhikkhūnaṁ cattāri bhikkhunīnaṁ aṭṭha, “‘There are twelve offenses entailing acknowledgment’: four for the monks and eight for the nuns.”

    -
  4546. -
  4547. -

    Sp 5.476: Catunnaṁ desanāya cāti catunnaṁ accayadesanāyāti attho. Katamā pana sāti? Devadattena payojitānaṁ abhimārānaṁ accayadesanā, anuruddhattherassa upaṭṭhāyikāya accayadesanā, vaḍḍhassa licchavino accayadesanā, vāsabhagāmiyattherassa ukkhepanīyakammaṁ katvā āgatānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ accayadesanāti, “‘And there is confession for four’: the meaning is the confession of offenses for four. But what are they? For the assassins who were sent by Devadatta, there was a confession of offenses. For the female who attended on the senior monk Anuruddha, there was a confession of offenses. For Vaḍḍha the Licchavī, there was a confession of offenses. Having done a legal act of ejection against the senior monk in the village Vāsabha, there was a confession of offenses for the arrived monks.” The first of these refers to Kd 17:3.7.7–3.8.21, the second to Bu Pc 6:1.51.1, the third to Kd 15:20.5.12, and the fourth to Kd 9:1.9.3.

    -
  4548. -
  4549. -

    Sp 5.476: Aṭṭhaṅgiko musāvādoti “pubbevassa hoti musā bhaṇissa”nti ādiṁ katvā “vinidhāya sañña”nti pariyosānehi, “‘Lying has eight factors’: starting with ‘before he has lied, he knows he is going to lie,’ and ending with ‘he misrepresents his perception of what’s true.’” See Bu Pc 1:2.2.10 and Pvr 17:209.3.

    -
  4550. -
  4551. -

    This refers to the eight precepts, see e.g. AN 3.70:19.2–26.2.

    -
  4552. -
  4553. -

    See Kd 17:4.6.3.

    -
  4554. -
  4555. -

    See Kd 1:38.8.2–38.10.2. According to Sp 3.87, the last item on this list counts as four separate practices, thus making eight in total.

    -
  4556. -
  4557. -

    Sp 5.476: Aṭṭhavācikā upasampadāti bhikkhunīnaṁ upasampadaṁ sandhāya vuttaṁ, “‘There are eight statements for an ordination’: this is said with reference to the ordination of nuns.” That is, one motion and three announcements in front of each Sangha.

    -
  4558. -
  4559. -

    Sp 5.476: Aṭṭhannaṁ paccuṭṭhātabbanti bhattagge aṭṭhannaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ itarāhi paccuṭṭhāya āsanaṁ dātabbaṁ, “‘One should get up for eight’: in the dining hall, the rest should get up for eight nuns to give them a seat.” See Kd 20:18.1.3.

    -
  4560. -
  4561. -

    See Bu Pc 21:2.26–2.34.

    -
  4562. -
  4563. -

    Sp 5.476: Ekassa chejjanti gāthāya navasu janesu yo salākaṁ gāhetvā saṅghaṁ bhindati, tasseva chejjaṁ hoti, devadatto viya pārājikaṁ āpajjati, “‘A “cutting off” for one’: among the nine people in the verse, the one who distributes the ballots causes a schism in the Sangha. There is a ‘cutting off’ for him, like Devadatta who commits an offense entailing expulsion.” See Kd 17:5.1.21.

    -
  4564. -
  4565. -

    Sp 5.476: Bhedakānuvattakānaṁ catunnaṁ thullaccayaṁ kokālikādīnaṁ viya, “There is a serious offense for the four who support the schism, like Kokālika.” See Kd 17:4.4.6.

    -
  4566. -
  4567. -

    Sp 5.476: Dhammavādīnaṁ catunnaṁ anāpatti, “For the four who speak according to the Teaching, there is no offense.”

    -
  4568. -
  4569. -

    Sp 5.476: Imā pana āpattiyo ca anāpattiyo ca sabbesaṁ ekavatthukā saṅghabhedavatthukā eva, “These offenses and non-offenses have one act as basis for all, that is, the act of causing a schism in the Sangha.”

    -
  4570. -
  4571. -

    See AN 9.29.

    -
  4572. -
  4573. -

    Sp 5.476: Navahīti navahi bhikkhūhi saṅgho bhijjati, “‘Nine’: the Sangha is split by nine monks.”

    -
  4574. -
  4575. -

    This refers to the first nine offenses entailing suspension for monks.

    -
  4576. -
  4577. -

    Sp 5.476: Ñattiyā karaṇā navāti ñattiyā kātabbāni kammāni navāti attho, “‘There are nine acts through a motion’: the meaning is that there are nine legal procedures to be done through a motion.” That is, the legal procedures that have a motion but no announcement.

    -
  4578. -
  4579. -

    For this and the next item, see Kd 16:6.5.2.

    -
  4580. -
  4581. -

    Sp 5.477: Dasannaṁ dukkaṭanti tesaṁyeva dasannaṁ evaṁ karontassa dukkaṭaṁ hoti, “‘An offense of wrong conduct for ten’: there is an offense of wrong conduct for one who does these things to those ten.”

    -
  4582. -
  4583. -

    Sp 5.477: Dasa cīvaradhāraṇāti dasa divasāni atirekacīvarassa dhāraṇā anuññātāti attho, “‘There are ten keepings of a robe’: the meaning is that it is allowed to keep an extra robe for ten days.”

    -
  4584. -
  4585. -

    Sp 5.477: Pañcannaṁ vassaṁvuṭṭhānaṁ, dātabbaṁ idha cīvaranti pañcannaṁ sahadhammikānaṁ sammukhāva dātabbaṁ, “‘Robe-cloth should be given to five kinds who have completed the rainy-season residence’: it should be given, in their presence, to the five kinds of co-monastics.”

    -
  4586. -
  4587. -

    Sp 5.477: Sattannaṁ santeti disāpakkantaummattakakhittacittavedanāṭṭānaṁ tiṇṇañca ukkhittakānanti imesaṁ sattannaṁ sante patirūpe gāhake parammukhāpi dātabbaṁ, “‘When one exists, to seven kinds’: when a suitable recipient exists, it should be given to these seven kinds in their absence, that is, those who have left for the districts, those who are insane, those who are deranged, those who are overwhelmed by pain, and the three kinds who have been ejected.”

    -
  4588. -
  4589. -

    Sp 5.477: Soḷasannaṁ na dātabbanti sesānaṁ cīvarakkhandhake vuttānaṁ paṇḍakādīnaṁ soḷasannaṁ na dātabbaṁ, “‘It should not be given to sixteen kinds’: it should not be given to the remaining sixteen, that is, the paṇḍakas, etc., mentioned in the chapter on robes.” See Kd 8:30.1.1.

    -
  4590. -
  4591. -

    Sp 5.477: Dasasataṁ rattisataṁ, āpattiyo chādayitvānāti dasasataṁ āpattiyo rattisataṁ chādayitvāna. Ayañhettha saṅkhepattho – yo divase sataṁ sataṁ saṅghādisesāpattiyo āpajjitvā dasa dasa divase paṭicchādeti, tena rattisataṁ āpattisahassaṁ paṭicchāditaṁ hoti, “‘Having concealed ten hundred offenses for a hundred days’: having concealed for a hundred days ten hundred offenses. This, below, is the meaning in brief: whoever commits one hundred offenses entailing suspension in one hundred days and conceals each one for ten days, he has concealed a thousand offenses for a hundred days.”

    -
  4592. -
  4593. -

    Sp 5.477: So sabbāva tā āpattiyo dasāhapaṭicchannāti parivāsaṁ yācitvā dasa rattiyo vasitvāna mucceyya pārivāsikoti, “Having asked for probation for all those offenses concealed for ten days, ‘then, after spending ten days, he should be released from probation.’”

    -
  4594. -
  4595. -

    Sp 5.477: Dvādasa kammadosā vuttāti apalokanakammaṁ adhammenavaggaṁ, adhammenasamaggaṁ, dhammenavaggaṁ, tathā ñattikammañattidutiyakammañatticatutthakammānipīti evaṁ ekekasmiṁ kamme tayo tayo katvā dvādasa kammadosā vuttā, “‘Twelve kinds of flaws in legal procedures were mentioned’: there is the legal procedure consisting of getting permission that is illegitimate with an incomplete assembly, that is illegitimate with a unanimous assembly, and that is legitimate with an incomplete assembly, and likewise a legal procedure consisting of one motion, a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement, and a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements. Thus, having produced three for each legal procedure, twelve flaws in legal procedures are mentioned.”

    -
  4596. -
  4597. -

    Sp 5.477: Catasso kammasampattiyoti apalokanakammaṁ dhammenasamaggaṁ, tathā sesānipīti, “‘Four kinds of accomplishments of legal procedures’: there is the legal procedure consisting of getting permission that is legitimate with a unanimous assembly, and likewise the rest.”

    -
  4598. -
  4599. -

    Sp 5.477: Cha kammānīti adhammenavaggakammaṁ, adhammenasamaggakammaṁ, dhammapatirūpakenavaggakammaṁ, dhammapatirūpakenasamaggakammaṁ, dhammenavaggakammaṁ, dhammenasamaggakammanti, “‘Six kinds of legal procedures’: the legal procedure that is illegitimate with an incomplete assembly, the one that is illegitimate with a unanimous assembly, the one that is legitimate-like with an incomplete assembly, the one that is legitimate-like with a unanimous assembly, the one that is legitimate with an incomplete assembly, the one that is legitimate with a unanimous assembly.”

    -
  4600. -
  4601. -

    Presumably this refers to Kd 9:2.4.2.

    -
  4602. -
  4603. -

    This would seem to refer to the offenses entailing expulsion, the pārājikas, which cannot be “settled”, that is, cleared.

    -
  4604. -
  4605. -

    Sp 5.477: Chaūnadiyaḍḍhasatāti “idha, upāli, bhikkhu adhammaṁ dhammoti dīpeti, tasmiṁ adhammadiṭṭhi bhede adhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṁ adhammadiṭṭhi bhede dhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṁ adhammadiṭṭhi bhede vematiko, tasmiṁ dhammadiṭṭhi bhede adhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṁ dhammadiṭṭhi bhede vematiko, tasmiṁ vematiko bhede adhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṁ vematiko bhede dhammadiṭṭhi, tasmiṁ vematiko bhede vematiko”ti evaṁ yāni aṭṭhārasannaṁ bhedakaravatthūnaṁ vasena aṭṭhārasa aṭṭhakāni saṅghabhedakakkhandhake vuttāni, tesaṁ vasena chaūnadiyaḍḍhasataṁ āpāyikā veditabbā, “‘One hundred and forty-four’: Upāli, a monk may proclaim what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. In regard to that, he has the view that what he says is illegitimate and the view that the schism is illegitimate; he has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but the view that the schism is legitimate; he has the view that what he says is illegitimate, but is unsure about the schism; he has the view that what he says is legitimate, but the view that the schism is illegitimate; he has the view that what he says is legitimate, but is unsure about the schism; he is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is illegitimate; he is unsure about what he says, but has the view that the schism is legitimate; or he is unsure about what he says and is unsure about the schism. Thus, on account of the eighteen grounds for schism, eighteen groups of eight are mentioned in the chapter on schism in the Sangha. It is on account of these that the one hundred and forty-four that are destined to misery are to be understood.” See Kd 17:5.5.5.1–5.5.54.

    -
  4606. -
  4607. -

    Sp 5.477: Aṭṭhārasa anāpāyikāti “idha, upāli, bhikkhu adhammaṁ dhammoti dīpeti, tasmiṁ dhammadiṭṭhi bhede dhammadiṭṭhi avinidhāya diṭṭhiṁ avinidhāya khantiṁ avinidhāya ruciṁ avinidhāya bhāvaṁ anussāveti, salākaṁ gāheti ‘ayaṁ dhammo, ayaṁ vinayo, idaṁ satthusāsanaṁ, imaṁ gaṇhatha, imaṁ rocethā’ti, ayampi kho, upāli, saṅghabhedako na āpāyiko na nerayiko na kappaṭṭho na atekiccho”ti evaṁ ekekasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ ekekaṁ katvā saṅghabhedakakkhandhakāvasāne vuttā aṭṭhārasa janā, “‘Eighteen not destined to misery’: ‘Upāli, a monk may proclaim what is contrary to the Teaching as being in accordance with it. In regard to that, he has the view that what he says is legitimate and the view that the schism is legitimate. He doesn’t misrepresent his view of what’s true, his belief of what’s true, his acceptance of what’s true, or his sentiment of what’s true. He makes a proclamation and distributes ballots, saying, “This is the Teaching, this is the Monastic Law, this is the Teacher’s instruction; take this, approve of this.” When such a person causes a schism in the Sangha, he’s not irredeemably destined to an eon in hell.’ Thus, taking the grounds one by one, eighteen people are mentioned in the chapter on schism in the Sangha.” See Kd 17:5.6.1–5.6.10.

    -
  4608. -
  4609. -

    Sp 5.477: Aṭṭhārasa aṭṭhakā chaūnadiyaḍḍhasatavissajjane vuttāyeva, “Eighteen groups of eight are mentioned in the explanation of the one hundred and forty-four.”

    -
  4610. -
  4611. -

    See Pvr 15:9.3.

    -
  4612. -
  4613. -

    As above in the main text.

    -
  4614. -
  4615. -

    As above.

    -
  4616. -
  4617. -

    As above.

    -
  4618. -
  4619. -

    As above.

    -
  4620. -
  4621. -

    This refers to people who are not fully ordained, including those who have committed an offense entailing expulsion.

    -
  4622. -
  4623. -

    Sp 5.479: Avippavāsena anāpattīti sahagāraseyyāya anāpatti, “‘There is no offense for one who is not staying apart’: there is no offense for sharing a sleeping place in a house.”

    -
  4624. -
  4625. -

    Vmv 5.479: Pañhā mesāti ettha ma-kāro padasandhikaro, “Pañhā mesā: here the syllable ‘ma’ creates a junction between the words.”

    -
  4626. -
  4627. -

    Vjb 5.479: Varasenāsanarakkhaṇatthāya vissajjetvāparibhuñjituṁ vaṭṭatī”ti garubhaṇḍavinicchaye vutto, “It is said in the investigation of valuable goods that it is allowable to give away and use a good dwelling for the purpose of protecting it.”

    -
  4628. -
  4629. -

    Sp 5.479: Dasa puggale na vadāmīti senāsanakkhandhake vutte dasa puggale na vadāmi, “‘I do not say the ten people’: I do not say the ten people mentioned in ‘The chapter on resting places’.” See Kd 16:6.5.2.

    -
  4630. -
  4631. -

    Sp 5.479: Ekādasa vivajjiyāti ye mahākhandhake ekādasa vivajjanīyapuggalā vuttā, tepi na vadāmi, “‘The eleven to be avoided’: I do not say the eleven people to be avoided mentioned in ‘The great chapter’.” See Kd 1:61.1.19–68.1.4.

    -
  4632. -
  4633. -

    Sp 5.479: Ayaṁ pañhā naggaṁ bhikkhuṁ sandhāya vuttā, “This question was asked with reference to a naked monk.” See Kd 15:15.1.6.

    -
  4634. -
  4635. -

    Sp 5.479: Kathaṁ nu sikkhāya asādhāraṇoti pañhā nahāpitapubbakaṁ bhikkhuṁ sandhāya vuttā. Ayañhi khurabhaṇḍaṁ pariharituṁ na labhati, aññe labhanti; tasmā sikkhāya asādhāraṇo, “‘How could they not share in the training?’ This question was asked with reference to the monk who was previously a barber. For him it was not allowable to carry barber equipment around, but for others it was. Therefore the training was not shared.” See Kd 6:37.5.7.

    -
  4636. -
  4637. -

    Sp 5.479: Taṁ puggalaṁ katamaṁ vadanti buddhāti ayaṁ pañhā nimmitabuddhaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘What kind of person is that, say the Buddhas’: this question was asked with reference to a created Buddha.” Sp-yoj 5479: Nimmitabuddhanti buddhena nimmitaṁ buddharūpaṁ, “‘A created Buddha’: a Buddha form created by the Buddha.” It seems this refers to creating an image of the Buddha through supernormal powers.

    -
  4638. -
  4639. -

    Sp 5.479: Ayaṁ pañhā yaṁ taṁ asīsakaṁ kabandhaṁ, yassa ure akkhīni ceva mukhañca hoti, taṁ sandhāya vuttā, “This question was asked with reference to a headless body with eyes and mouth on the chest.”

    -
  4640. -
  4641. -

    Sp 5.479: Bhikkhu saññācikāya kuṭinti ayaṁ pañhā tiṇacchādanaṁ kuṭiṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘A monk, by means of begging, a hut’: this question was asked with reference to a hut with a grass roof.” See Bu Ss 6:3.16.4.

    -
  4642. -
  4643. -

    Sp 5.479: Dutiyapañhā sabbamattikāmayaṁ kuṭiṁ sandhāya vuttā, “The second question was asked with reference to a hut made entirely of clay.” See Bu Pj 2:1.2.11.

    -
  4644. -
  4645. -

    Sp 5.479: Āpajjeyya garukaṁ chejjavatthunti ayaṁ pañhā vajjapaṭicchādikaṁ bhikkhuniṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘How, then, does one commit a heavy offense, a ground for cutting off’: this question was asked with reference to a nun who hides offenses.” See Bi Pj 6:1.23.1.

    -
  4646. -
  4647. -

    Sp 5.479: Dutiyapañhā paṇḍakādayo abhabbapuggale sandhāya vuttā. Ekādasapi hi te gihibhāveyeva pārājikaṁ pattā, “‘The second question was asked with reference to the incapable people, starting with the paṇḍakas. ” See Kd 1:61.1.19–68.1.4.

    -
  4648. -
  4649. -

    Sp 5.479: Ayaṁ pañhā “santiṁ āpattiṁ nāvikareyya, sampajānamusāvādassa hotī”ti imaṁ musāvādaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “This question was asked with reference to this kind of lying: ‘Should he not reveal an existing offense, he has lied in full awareness.’” See Kd 2:3.3.13.

    -
  4650. -
  4651. -

    Sp 5.479: Saṅghādisesā caturoti ayaṁ pañhā aruṇugge gāmantarapariyāpannaṁ nadipāraṁ okkantabhikkhuniṁ sandhāya vuttā, sā hi sakagāmato paccūsasamaye nikkhamitvā aruṇuggamanakāle vuttappakāraṁ nadipāraṁ okkantamattāva rattivippavāsagāmantaranadipāragaṇamhāohīyanalakkhaṇena ekappahāreneva caturo saṅghādisese āpajjati, “‘Four offenses entailing suspension’: this question was asked with reference to a nun who has gone away and, at dawn, has entered another village and crossed a river. Having departed from her own village early in the morning, and in the said manner, just having crossed a river at the time of dawn, then, by the characteristics of staying apart for a night, of going to the next village, of crossing a river, and of lagging behind her group, she commits four offenses entailing suspension in one go.” See Bi Ss 3:4.14.1.

    -
  4652. -
  4653. -

    Sp 5.479: Siyā āpattiyo nānāti ayaṁ pañhā ekatoupasampannā dve bhikkhuniyo sandhāya vuttā. Tāsu hi bhikkhūnaṁ santike ekatoupasampannāya hatthato gaṇhantassa pācittiyaṁ, bhikkhunīnaṁ santike ekatoupasampannāya hatthato gaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ, “‘Might the offenses be different’: this question was asked with reference to two nuns fully ordained on one side only. When they are in the presence of the monks, there is an offense entailing confession for one who receives directly from a nun who is fully ordained only on one side. In the presence of the nuns, there is an offense of wrong conduct for one who receives directly from a nun who is fully ordained only on one side.” See Bu NP 5:3.2.4.

    -
  4654. -
  4655. -

    Sp 5.479: Caturo janā saṁvidhāyāti ācariyo ca tayo ca antevāsikā chamāsakaṁ bhaṇḍaṁ avahariṁsu, ācariyassa sāhatthikā tayo māsakā, āṇattiyāpi tayova tasmā thullaccayaṁ āpajjati, itaresaṁ sāhatthiko ekeko, āṇattikā pañcāti tasmā pārājikaṁ āpajjiṁsu, “‘Four people having made an arrangement’: a teacher and three pupils took goods worth six māsaka coins. The teacher took three māsakas’ worth with his own hands and three by command. Because of that, he committed a serious offense. Among the others, they took a single one by hand and five through command. Because of that, they committed offenses entailing expulsion.” The point here is that one incurs a pārājika if one takes five or more māsakas with a single intention. See Bu Pj 2:6.1.1–6.1.16.

    -
  4656. -
  4657. -

    Sp 5.480: Chiddaṁ tasmiṁ ghare natthīti ayaṁ pañhā dussakuṭiādīni santhatapeyyālañca sandhāya vuttā, “‘In that house there is no hole’: this question was asked with reference to a hut made of cloth, etc., and the successive series on ‘covered’.” Bu Pj 1:9.4.0–9.6.60.

    -
  4658. -
  4659. -

    Sp 5.480: Telaṁ madhuṁ phāṇitanti gāthā liṅgaparivattaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘Oil, honey, syrup’: the verse was spoken with reference to change of sex.” Vmv 5.480: Liṅgaparivattaṁ sandhāya vuttāti liṅge parivatte paṭiggahaṇassa vijahanato puna appaṭiggahetvā paribhuñjanāpattiṁ sandhāya vuttaṁ, “‘Was spoken with reference to change of sex’: when there is a change of sex, then, for the one receiving, it is given up. It was spoken with reference to the offense for using it without again having received it.”

    -
  4660. -
  4661. -

    Sp 5.480: Nissaggiyenāti gāthā pariṇāmanaṁ sandhāya vuttā. Yo hi saṅghassa pariṇatalābhato ekaṁ cīvaraṁ attano, ekaṁ aññassāti dve cīvarāni “ekaṁ mayhaṁ, ekaṁ tassa dehī”ti ekapayaogena pariṇāmeti, so nissaggiyapācittiyañceva suddhikapācittiyañca ekato āpajjati, “‘Entailing relinquishment’: the verse was spoken with reference to diverting. One who diverts the gain of two robes directed to the Sangha, one to himself and one to someone else, with a single effort, he commits an offense entailing relinquishment and confession and a regular offense entailing confession together.” This refers to Bu NP 30:1.27.1 and Bu Pc 82:1.26.1.

    -
  4662. -
  4663. -

    Sp 5.480: Kammañca taṁ kuppeyya vaggapaccayāti ayaṁ pañhā dvādasayojanapamāṇesu bārāṇasiādīsu nagaresu gāmasīmaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘How is that procedure invalid because the assembly is incomplete’: this question was asked with reference to the zones of inhabited areas of towns like Benares that are 150 km in size.” See Kd 2:12.7.1.

    -
  4664. -
  4665. -

    Sp 5.480: Padavītihāramattenāti gāthā sañcarittaṁ sandhāya vuttā, atthopi cassā sañcarittavaṇṇanāyameva vutto, “‘One merely takes a single step’: this line was spoken with reference to matchmaking. The meaning of it is spoken of in the commentary on matchmaking.” See Bu Ss 5:2.2.13.1.

    -
  4666. -
  4667. -

    Sp 5.480: Sabbāni tāni nissaggiyānīti ayaṁ pañhā aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpanaṁ sandhāya vuttā. Sace hi tiṇṇampi cīvarānaṁ kākaūhadanaṁ vā kaddamamakkhitaṁ vā kaṇṇaṁ gahetvā bhikkhunī udakena dhovati, bhikkhussa kāyagatāneva nissaggiyāni honti, “‘How could they all be subject to relinquishment’: this question was asked with reference to having an unrelated nun wash a robe. If, in regard to the three robes, a nun takes a corner that is soiled with crow excretions or mud, and she washes it with water, there is an offense entailing relinquishment if they had been worn by the monk.” See Bu NP 4:1.31.1.

    -
  4668. -
  4669. -

    Sp 5.480: Ayaṁ pana pañhā mahāpajāpatiyā upasampadaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “This question was asked with reference to the full ordination of Mahāpajāpati.” See Kd 20:2.2.15.

    -
  4670. -
  4671. -

    Sp 5.480: Ayaṁ pañhā liṅgaparivattena itthibhūtaṁ pitaraṁ purisabhūtañca mātaraṁ sandhāya vuttā, “This question was asked with reference to the father becoming a woman or the mother becoming a man on account of change in sex.”

    -
  4672. -
  4673. -

    Sp 5.480: Na tenānantaraṁ phuseti ayaṁ pañhā migasiṅgatāpasasīhakumārādīnaṁ viya tiracchānamātāpitaro sandhāya vuttā, “‘Does one not experience the result in the next life’: this question was asked with reference to an animal father and mother of a youthful deer or a young lion, etc.” Sp-yoj 5.480: Migasiṅgatāpasoti migasiṅganāmako, “Migasiṅgatāpasa: one named a youthful dear.”

    -
  4674. -
  4675. -

    Sp 5.480: Acodayitvāti gāthā dūtenupasampadaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘Without accusing’: this verse was spoken with reference to ordination by messenger.” See Kd 20:22.1.13–22.3.46.

    -
  4676. -
  4677. -

    Sp 5.480: Codayitvāti gāthā paṇḍakādīnaṁ upasampadaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘After accusing’: this verse was spoken with reference to the ordination of paṇḍakas, etc.” See Kd 1:61.1.19–68.1.4.

    -
  4678. -
  4679. -

    Sp 5.480: Chindantassa āpattīti vanappatiṁ chindantassa pārājikaṁ, tiṇalatādiṁ chindantassa pācittiyaṁ, aṅgajātaṁ chindantassa thullaccayaṁ, “‘How is there an offense for cutting’: there is an offense entailing expulsion for cutting down a forest tree; an offense entailing confession for cutting grass, creepers, etc.; and a serious offense for cutting off the penis.” The first of these refers to Bu Pj 2:4.18.1, the second to Bu Pc 11:1.29.1, and the last to Kd 15:7.1.1.

    -
  4680. -
  4681. -

    Sp 5.480: Chindantassa anāpattīti kese ca nakhe ca chindantassa anāpatti, “‘Yet no offense for cutting’: there is no offense for cutting the hair and the nails.”

    -
  4682. -
  4683. -

    Sp 5.480: Chādentassa āpattīti attano āpattiṁ chādentassa aññesaṁ vā āpattiṁ, “‘How is there an offense for concealing’: there is an offense for concealing one’s own or another’s offense.” See especially Bu Pc 64:1.23.1 and Bi Pj 6:1.23.1.

    -
  4684. -
  4685. -

    Sp 5.480: Chādentassa anāpattīti gehādīni chādentassa anāpatti, “‘Yet no offense for concealing’: there is no offense for concealing a house, etc.” Here concealing means covering, that is, roofing.

    -
  4686. -
  4687. -

    Sp 5.480: Saccaṁ bhaṇantoti gāthāya “sikharaṇīsi ubhatobyañjanāsī”ti saccaṁ bhaṇanto garukaṁ āpajjati, sampajānamusāvāde pana musā bhāsato lahukāpatti hoti, abhūtārocane musā bhaṇanto garukaṁ āpajjati, bhūtārocane saccaṁ bhāsato lahukāpatti hotīti, “‘How is speaking the truth’: in the verse, saying ‘You have genital prolapse, you’re a hermaphrodite,’ one commits a heavy offense for speaking the truth. But for lying in full awareness, one commits a light offense for lying. For telling what is not true, one commits a heavy offense for lying. For telling what is true, one commits a light offense for speaking the truth.” For the first of these see Bu Ss 3:3.1.31; for the second Bu Pc 1:1.20.1; for the third Bu Pj 4:3.32; and for the last Bu Pc 8:1.2.26.1.

    -
  4688. -
  4689. -

    Sp 5.481: Adhiṭṭhitanti gāthā nissaggiyacīvaraṁ anissajjitvā paribhuñjantaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘It is determined’: the verse was spoken with reference to using a robe to be relinquished without first relinquishing it.” See e.g. Bu NP 1:4.11.

    -
  4690. -
  4691. -

    Sp 5.481: Atthaṅgate sūriyeti gāthā romanthakaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘After sunset’: the verse was spoken with reference to a regurgitator.” See Kd 15:25.1.7.

    -
  4692. -
  4693. -

    Sp 5.481: Na rattacittoti gāthāya ayamattho – rattacitto methunadhammapārājikaṁ āpajjati. Theyyacitto adinnādānapārājikaṁ, paraṁ maraṇāya cetento manussaviggahapārājikaṁ, saṅghabhedako pana na rattacitto na ca pana theyyacitto na cāpi so paraṁ maraṇāya cetayi, salākaṁ panassa dentassa hoti chejjaṁ, pārājikaṁ hoti, salākaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa bhedakānuvattakassa thullaccayaṁ, “‘One is neither lustful’: this is the meaning of the verse. One who is lustful commits an offense entailing expulsion in regard to sexual intercourse. One intent on stealing commits an offense entailing expulsion in regard to taking what is not given. One intent on killing another commits an offense entailing expulsion in regard to a human being. A schismatic is neither lustful, not intent on stealing, nor intent on killing another, yet he is cut off with an offense entailing expulsion by giving out ballots. For the receiver of a ballot, there is a serious offense.” See Kd 1:67.1.13 and Kd 17:4.4.6.

    -
  4694. -
  4695. -

    Sp 5.481: Gaccheyya aḍḍhayojananti ayaṁ pañhā suppatiṭṭhitanigrodhasadisaṁ ekakulassa rukkhamūlaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘Travels 6 kilometers’: this question was asked with reference to the foot of a tree belonging to one clan, like the banyan tree ‘Well-planted’.” This question refers to Bu Np 2, which states that one must remain “within the area of the midday shadow of the tree”, see Bu NP 2:3.16.1. According to the story at AN 6.54, the canopy of this banyan tree spread for twelve yojanas, that is, almost 150 km according to the estimate I use here.

    -
  4696. -
  4697. -

    Sp 5.481: Kāyikānīti ayaṁ gāthā sambahulānaṁ itthīnaṁ kese vā aṅguliyo vā ekato gaṇhantaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘Done by body’: this verse was spoken with reference to grasping the hair or the fingers of many women at once.” This refers to Bu Ss 2:1.2.15.1.

    -
  4698. -
  4699. -

    Sp 5.481: Vācasikānīti ayaṁ gāthā “sabbā tumhe sikharaṇiyo”tiādinā nayena duṭṭhullabhāṇiṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘Done by speech’: this verse was spoken with reference to indecent speech according to the way of ‘You all have genital prolapse,’ etc.” This refers to Bu Ss 3:1.2.14.1.

    -
  4700. -
  4701. -

    Sp 5.481: Tayo anariyapaṇḍaketi ubhatobyañjanasaṅkhāte tayo anariye, “Three kinds of ignoble ones or paṇḍakas’: the three kinds of hermaphrodites are called ignoble ones.” See Bu Pj 1:9.1.1–9.1.8.

    -
  4702. -
  4703. -

    Sp 5.481: Na cācare methunaṁ byañjanasminti anulomapārājikavasenapi methunaṁ nācarati, “‘As stated in the rule’: one does not have sex that is in conformity with an offense entailing expulsion.” See Bu Pj 1:9.1.9.1–9.1.25.

    -
  4704. -
  4705. -

    Sp 5.481: Chejjaṁ siyā methunadhammapaccayāti siyā methunadhammapaccayā pārājikanti. Ayaṁ pañhā aṭṭhavatthukaṁ sandhāya vuttā, tassā hi methunadhammassa pubbabhāgaṁ kāyasaṁsaggaṁ āpajjituṁ vāyamantiyā methunadhammapaccayā chejjaṁ hoti, “‘How, then, might one still be cut off conditioned by sexual intercourse’: one would commit an offense entailing expulsion conditioned by sexual intercourse. This question was asked with reference to the training rule having eight parts. If she commits physical contact as a precursor to sexual intercourse, then, through the effort conditioned by sexual intercourse, she is cut off.” This concerns Bi Pj 8:1.11.1. The point seems to be that the effort described fulfills the last and eighth part needed to commit this offense. Actual sexual intercourse is not required.

    -
  4706. -
  4707. -

    Sp 5.481: Mātaraṁ cīvaranti ayaṁ gāthā piṭṭhisamaye vassikasāṭikatthaṁ satuppādakaraṇaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘One’s mother for robe-cloth’: this verse was spoken with reference to reminding someone for the sake of a rainy-season robe outside of the robe season.” This refers to Bu NP 24:1.18.1, for which there is an offense even in asking one’s own mother.

    -
  4708. -
  4709. -

    The point seems to be that there is normally no offense in asking from one’s relatives, but Bu NP 24:1.18.1 is an exception to this pattern. See Sp-ṭ 1.628.

    -
  4710. -
  4711. -

    Sp 5.481: Kuddho ārādhako hotīti gāthā titthiyavattaṁ sandhāya vuttā. Titthiyo hi vattaṁ pūrayamāno titthiyānaṁ vaṇṇe bhaññamāne kuddho ārādhako hoti, “‘One angry person is approved of’: this verse was spoken with reference to the proper conduct of the monastics of other religions. Monastics of other religions fulfilling the proper conduct are angry when the monastics of other religions are praised.” See Kd 1:38.10.2.

    -
  4712. -
  4713. -

    Sp 5.481: Dutiyagāthāpi tameva sandhāya vuttā, “Also the second verse was spoken with reference to that.” See Kd 1:38.7.2.

    -
  4714. -
  4715. -

    Sp 5.481: Saṅghādisesantiādi gāthā yā bhikkhunī avassutāva avassutassa purisassa hatthato piṇḍapātaṁ gahetvā manussamaṁsalasuṇapaṇītabhojanasesaakappiyamaṁsehi saddhiṁ omadditvā ajjhoharati, taṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘An offense entailing suspension’: this verse was spoken with reference to a lustful nun receiving almsfood directly from a lustful man. She then presses it into a mouthful containing human flesh, garlic, fine foods, and the remaining unallowable meats, finally swallowing it.” See respectively Bi Ss 5:1.14.1, Kd 6:23.9.7, Bi Pc 1:1.41.1, Bi Pd 1:1.2.9.1–8, and Kd 6:23.10.8–23.15.9.

    -
  4716. -
  4717. -

    Sp 5.481: Eko upasampanno eko anupasampannoti gāthā ākāsagataṁ sandhāya vuttā. Sace hi dvīsu sāmaṇeresu eko iddhiyā kesaggamattampi pathaviṁ muñcitvā nisinno hoti, so anupasampanno nāma hoti, “‘How, then, is it that one is ordained, but not the other’: this verse was spoken with reference to one floating in the air. If one of the two novices, through supernormal power, is seated unconnected to the ground even by a hair’s breadth, he is not ordained.” This ruling is not found in any Canonical text. What is found there is that a person floating in the air cannot make up the quorum for a legal procedure, see Kd 9:4.5.25, nor can such a person object to a legal procedure, see Kd 9:4.7.28.

    -
  4718. -
  4719. -

    Sp 5.481: Akappakatanti gāthā acchinnacīvarakaṁ bhikkhuṁ sandhāya vuttā, “‘It is neither marked’: this verse was spoken with reference to a monk whose robe had been stolen.” See Bu NP 6:2.18.1.

    -
  4720. -
  4721. -

    Sp 5.481: Na deti na paṭiggaṇhātīti nāpi uyyojikā deti, na uyyojitā tassā hatthato gaṇhāti, “‘She neither gives nor receives’: the inciter does not give; the one who is incited does not receive directly from her.”

    -
  4722. -
  4723. -

    Sp 5.481: Paṭiggaho tena na vijjatīti teneva kāraṇena uyyojikāya hatthato uyyojitāya paṭiggaho na vijjati, “‘Because of that there is no recipient’: for that reason, the one who is incited does not receive directly from the inciter.”

    -
  4724. -
  4725. -

    Sp 5.481: Āpajjati garukanti evaṁ santepi avassutassa hatthato piṇḍapātaggahaṇe uyyojentī saṅghādisesāpattiṁ āpajjati, “‘How, then, does she commit a heavy offense’: when it is like this, she who is inciting her to take almsfood directly from a lustful man, she commits an offense entailing suspension.”

    -
  4726. -
  4727. -

    Sp 5.481: Tañca paribhogapaccayāti tañca pana āpattiṁ āpajjamānā tassā uyyojitāya paribhogapaccayā āpajjati. Tassā hi bhojanapariyosāne uyyojikāya saṅghādiseso hotīti, “‘Because of using’: in committing that offense, she commits it because of the using by the one who was incited by her. For at the end of her meal, the inciter commits an offense entailing suspension.” These four lines refer to Bi Ss 6:1.26.1. To sum up, there is an offense entailing suspension for successfully inciting another nun to receive and eat almsfood from a lustful man.

    -
  4728. -
  4729. -

    Sp 5.481: Dutiyagāthā tassāyeva udakadantaponaggahaṇe uyyojanaṁ sandhāya vuttā, “The second verse was spoken with reference to inciting her to take water or a tooth cleaner.” See Bi Ss 6:2.2.1.

    -
  4730. -
  4731. -

    Sp 5.481: Pañhā mesā kusalehi cintitāti ayaṁ kira pañhā ukkhittakabhikkhuṁ sandhāya vuttā. Tena hi saddhiṁ vinayakammaṁ natthi, tasmā so saṅghādisesaṁ āpajjitvā chādento vajjaṁ na phusatīti, “‘This question was thought out by those with skill’: this question was asked with reference to an ejected monk. The legal procedures of the Monastic Law are not to be done with him. Therefore, having committed an offense entailing suspension, then, in concealing it, one is not affected by the fault.”

    -
  4732. -
  4733. -

    Sp 5.485: Sāvanaṁ hāpetīti sabbena sabbaṁ kammavācāya anussāvanaṁ na karoti, ñattidutiyakamme dvikkhattuṁ ñattimeva ṭhapeti, ñatticatutthakamme catukkhattuṁ ñattimeva ṭhapeti; evaṁ anussāvanaṁ hāpeti, “‘The announcement is omitted’: they either do not do the announcement at all; or, in a legal procedure with one motion and one announcement, they just put forward the motion twice; or, in a legal procedure with one motion and three announcements, they just put forward the motion four times. In this way they omit the announcement.” The commentary then goes on to say that even omitting syllables or mispronunciation counts as hāpeti. This, however, goes further than the rules for legal procedures laid down in the chapter connected with Campā at Kd 9:3.3.3–3.4.9. | Sp 5.485: Akāle vā sāvetīti sāvanāya akāle anokāse ñattiṁ aṭṭhapetvā paṭhamaṁyeva anussāvanakammaṁ katvā pacchā ñattiṁ ṭhapeti, “‘Or the announcement is made at the wrong time’: it is the wrong time, the wrong occasion, for the announcement. Without putting forward the motion, they first make the announcement and then put forward the motion.”

    -
  4734. -
  4735. -

    See Kd 2:7.1.6 etc.

    -
  4736. -
  4737. -

    Sp 3.388: Kammappattoti kammaṁ patto, kammayutto kammāraho; na kiñci kammaṁ kātuṁ nārahatīti attho, “‘Who should take part’: who are able in regard to the legal procedure, suitable for the legal procedure, fit for the legal procedure. The meaning is that one should not not do any kind of legal procedure.” The last line means one should or must take part in the legal procedure.

    -
  4738. -
  4739. -

    The one who is subject to the legal procedure cannot take part in the legal procedure in the sense of being part of the decision making. However, he needs to be present at the legal procedure when the decision is made.

    -
  4740. -
  4741. -

    In regard to admittance and sending away, the commentary at Sp 5.496 refers to the expulsion and readmittance of a novice monk on account of bad behavior and the subsequent giving up of the same behavior, see Kd 1:60.1.5–60.1.15. As for “shaving”, the commentary refers to the Sangha giving permission to shave someone’s head prior to ordination, see Kd 1:48.2.7. For the “supreme penalty”, see Kd 21:1.12.1–1.12.9. Regarding “any legal procedure with similar characteristics” the commentary points to the allowance for nuns to penalize a monk who is misbehaving toward them, see Kd 20:9.1.4–9.1.24. The commentary at Sp 5.496 then says: Tassa hi kammaññeva lakkhaṇaṁ, na osāraṇādīni; tasmā “kammalakkhaṇa”nti vuccati, “It has the characteristics of a legal procedure, but it is not admittance, etc. Therefore it is called a legal procedure with similar characteristics.”

    -
  4742. -
  4743. -

    In regard to admittance, the commentary gives the example of Kd 1:76.8.4–76.8.8. In regard to sending away, it quotes Kd 14:14.22.3–14.22.6. For the observance day procedure, see Kd 2:3.3.3–3.3.4. For the invitation procedure, see Kd 4:1.14.3–1.14.5. In regard to agreements, the commentary gives the following examples: Kd 1:76.5.10–76.5.12, Kd 1:76.6.5, Kd 1:76.9.4, Kd 2:15.7.4, Kd 2:15.7.9, Kd 2:15.10.4, and Kd 2:15.10.9. In regard to giving, the commentary refers to the returning of a relinquished robe at Bu NP 1:3.2.11–3.2.13 and Bu NP 1:3.2.20–3.2.22. In regard to receiving, the commentary refers to the receiving of confession at Kd 14:14.32.6–14.32.8 and Kd 14:14.31.6–14.31.12. In regard to postponement, the commentary gives the following examples: Kd 4:17.4.3–17.4.4 and Kd 4:17.5.1–17.5.3.

    -
  4744. -
  4745. -

    In regard to admittance and sending away, the commentary gives the example of Vaḍḍha the Licchavī at Kd 15:20.4.3–20.4.13 and Kd 15:20.7.8–20.7.20. In regard to agreements, the commentary gives the examples of agreements about monastery zones, e.g. at Kd 2:6.1.10–6.2.7 and Kd 2:12.2.3–12.2.11, about blankets at Bu NP 14:2.22–2.36, and about community officials at Kd 16:21.1.9.0–21.3.37. In regard to giving, the commentary refers to the giving of the robe of the robe-making ceremony at Kd 7:1.4.2–1.4.12. In regard to ending of the robe season, the commentary refers to Bi Pc 30:1.1.10–1.1.18. In regard to approval, the commentary mentions the approval of a site for the building of a hut at Bu Ss 6:2.2.35–2.2.48. Finally, in regard to a legal procedure with similar characteristics, the commentary suggest the procedure of covering over as if with grass at Kd 14:13.3.2–13.3.14.

    -
  4746. -
  4747. -

    In regard to admittance and sending away, the commentary gives the example of the seven legal procedures that impose penalties in Kd 11. In regard to agreements, the commentary gives the example of appointing an instructor of the nuns at Bu Pc 21:1.27–1.41. In regard to giving and restraining, the commentary refers to the giving of probation and the trial period, and to restraining by sending back to the beginning, all in connection with offenses entailing suspension at Kd 13. In regard to pressing, the commentary refers to the eleven offenses entailing suspension, four for the monks and seven unique ones for the nuns, that are committed when pressed for the third time. Finally, in regard to a legal procedure with similar characteristics, the commentary points to the ordination procedure at Kd 1:76.10.2–76.12.16, and the rehabilitation procedure, starting at Kd 13:2.3.2–2.3.36.

    -
  4748. -
  4749. -

    Sp 5.500: Apaññatte paññattanti sattāpattikkhandhā kakusandhañca sammāsambuddhaṁ koṇāgamanañca kassapañca sammāsambuddhaṁ ṭhapetvā antarā kenaci apaññatte sikkhāpade paññattaṁ nāma. Makkaṭivatthuādivinītakathā sikkhāpade paññatte anupaññattaṁ nāma, “‘Laid down a rule when there was no existing rule’: apart from the fully Awakened Buddhas Kakusandha, Koṇāgamana, and Kassapa, by whomever, when there was no existing rule, something was laid down among the seven classes of offenses. This is called laid down. When, in regard to a training rule, there is a subsidiary case story, such as the story of the monkey, etc., it is called ‘laid down an addition to an existing rule’.”

    -
  4750. -
  4751. -

    Reading this as a single compound khaṇḍacchāyānimittakā with SRT, which allows the final word to be read as animittakā.

    -
  4752. -
  4753. -

    Reading pubbācariyamaggañca with SRT.

    -
  4754. -
-
-
-

Glossary

-

This glossary focuses on Vinaya terminology or words that are used in a special sense in the Vinaya. With the latter kind of words, I normally only give the meaning that is applicable to the Vinaya, leaving our more general meanings or meanings that are relevant to other contexts. I also list some ordinary words that play a special role in the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-
-
-aṁsabaddhaka, aṁsabandhaka -
-
a shoulder strap (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-akaṭayūsa -
-
mung-bean broth (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-akata -
-
untreated (floor); not shaped (precious metal); invalid (legal procedure); not failed (in virtue)
-
-akamma -
-
invalid (legal procedure)
-
-akālacīvara -
-
an out-of-season robe(-cloth); robe-cloth outside the robe season
-
-akuppa -
-
irreversible (legal procedure) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms); composure
-
-akka -
-
the crown flower (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-akkosa -
-
abuse, name-calling
-
-akkhanti -
-
intolerance
-
-agatiṁ gacchati -
-
to be biased
-
-agāmaka -
-
an uninhabited area
-
-agāra -
-
a house, a home
-
-aggaḷa -
-
a door; a patch (of cloth) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-aggaḷaṁ acchupeti -
-
to patch (cloth)
-
-aggaḷavaṭṭi -
-
a door jamb
-
-aggiṭṭhāna -
-
a fireplace
-
-aggisālā, agyāgāra -
-
a water-boiling shed; a fire hut (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-aṅgajāta -
-
a penis; a vagina; genitals
-
-aṅgavāta -
-
arthritis of the hands and feet (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-aṅgula -
-
a fingerbreadth (approximately 1.67 cm) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-acittaka -
-
unintentionally
-
-acelaka -
-
a naked ascetic
-
-accaya -
-
mistake; offense
-
-acchakañjī -
-
clear rice broth (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-acchindati -
-
to steal, to rob; to confiscate; to take back; to take
-
-ajinappaveṇī -
-
a rug made of black antelope hide (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-ajjuka -
-
shrubby basil (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-ajjhācāra -
-
misconduct; conduct
-
-ajjhokāsa, abbhokāsa -
-
outside; out in the open (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-ajjhohāra -
-
a mouthful
-
-añjana -
-
an ointment
-
-añjanitthavika -
-
an ointment-box bag
-
-añjanisalāka -
-
an ointment stick
-
-añjanī -
-
an ointment box
-
-añjalī -
-
raising (one’s) joined palms (to someone)
-
-aṭṭa, -
-
see aḍḍa
-
-aṭṭakārikā, -
-
see aḍḍakārikā
-
-aṭṭhapadaka -
-
a darning, a cross weaving
-
-aṭṭhānāraha -
-
unfit to stand (an attribute of an improperly performed legal procedure)
-
-aḍḍa, aṭṭa -
-
a lawsuit
-
-aḍḍakārikā, aṭṭakārikā -
-
an initiator of a lawsuit
-
-aḍḍhakusi -
-
a short inter-panel strip (referring to robes)
-
-aḍḍhapallaṅka -
-
semi-cross-legged
-
-aḍḍhamaṇḍala -
-
a medium-sized panel (referring to robes)
-
-aḍḍhayoga -
-
a stilt house; a small stilt house (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-atimuttaka -
-
the sandan tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-atireka -
-
extra, more than, more; at least, in excess of
-
-ativisā -
-
the atis root (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-atekiccha -
-
irredeemable
-
-attādāna -
-
raising an issue
-
-attharaṇa -
-
a sheet; a spread; a rug; bedding
-
-adinnādāna -
-
stealing
-
-aduṭṭhulla -
-
minor (offense); decent (speech)
-
-addhānamaggappaṭipanna -
-
traveling
-
-adhamma -
-
illegitimate
-
-adhammavādī -
-
one who speaks contrary to the Teaching
-
-adhikaraṇa -
-
a legal issue, a legal case
-
-adhikaraṇakāraka -
-
one who creates legal issues
-
-adhiṭṭhāti -
-
to determine; to supervise
-
-ananulomika -
-
improper, not proper
-
-anapadāna -
-
lacking in boundaries
-
-anabhirati -
-
discontent (with the spiritual life)
-
-anabhiratiyā pīḷita -
-
plagued by lust
-
-anavasesā āpatti -
-
an incurable offense
-
-anācāra -
-
misbehavior
-
-anāvāsa -
-
a non-monastery
-
-animittā -
-
a woman without genitals
-
-animittamattā -
-
a woman with incomplete genitals
-
-aniyata -
-
undetermined
-
-anujānanā -
-
an allowance; an instruction (to act in a certain way)
-
-anujānāti -
-
to allow, to permit; should (plus main verb), to require, to instruct (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-anudūta -
-
a companion messenger
-
-anuddhaṁseti -
-
to charge with
-
-anupaññatti -
-
an addition to a rule
-
-anuposathika -
-
on every observance day
-
-anubyañjana -
-
the next phrase; a detailed exposition
-
-anumodanā -
-
an expression of appreciation
-
-anuvattaka -
-
to side with
-
-anuvassa -
-
every year, annual
-
-anuvāta -
-
a lengthwise border (referring to robes); a lengthwise edge (of a wooden frame)
-
-anuvāda -
-
an accusation
-
-anuvādaṁ paṭṭhapeti -
-
to give instructions to
-
-anuvādādhikaraṇa -
-
a legal issue arising from an accusation
-
-anuvivaṭṭa -
-
an intermediate section (referring to robes)
-
-anussāvana -
-
an announcement; a proclamation
-
-antagaṇṭhābādha -
-
a twisted gut
-
-antaggāhikādiṭṭhi -
-
a side view
-
-antaraghara -
-
an inhabited area
-
-antaravāsaka -
-
a sarong
-
-antarāya -
-
an obstacle; a danger, a threat
-
-antarika dhamma -
-
an obstacle (to ordination)
-
-antimavatthu -
-
the worst kind of offense
-
-antepura -
-
a (royal) compound (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-antevāsī, antevāsinī -
-
a pupil
-
-apacaya -
-
reduction in things
-
-apamāra -
-
epilepsy
-
-aparaṇṇa -
-
vegetables
-
-aparimāṇa -
-
unspecified (offense)
-
-apalokanakamma -
-
a legal procedure consisting of getting permission
-
-apaloketi -
-
to get permission; to take leave
-
-apassenaphalaka -
-
a leaning board
-
-apidhāna -
-
a lid, a cover
-
-appaṭikamma -
-
not making amends (after committing an offense)
-
-appaṭicchanna -
-
unconcealed (offense)
-
-appamattakavissajjaka -
-
a distributor of minor requisites
-
-appamāṇikā -
-
inappropriate in size
-
-appaharite -
-
no cultivated plants
-
-appāṇaka -
-
without life, not containing living beings
-
-abbhantara -
-
11.2 meters (approximately) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-abbhāna -
-
rehabilitation
-
-abbhokāsa, -
-
see ajjhokāsa
-
-abyatta, avyatta -
-
incompetent
-
-abyākata -
-
indeterminate
-
-abhidhamma -
-
philosophy
-
-abhivādeti -
-
to bow down to
-
-abhisannakāya -
-
full of bodily impurities (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-amagga -
-
the mouth (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-amata -
-
freedom from death
-
-amanussa -
-
a spirit
-
-amanussikābādha -
-
spirit possession (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-amūlaka -
-
groundless, without proper reason
-
-amūḷha -
-
no longer insane; non-delusion, free from delusion
-
-amūḷhavinaya -
-
resolution because of past insanity
-
-ayo -
-
iron
-
-arañña -
-
the wilderness
-
-araṇisahita -
-
a fire-making implement
-
-araha -
-
to deserve, eligible; the value; subject to
-
-ariyaka -
-
an Indo-Aryan (person)
-
-aruṇa, aruṇuggamana -
-
dawn
-
-alajjī -
-
shameless
-
-avakkārapāti -
-
a bowl for leftovers
-
-avalitta -
-
plastered outside
-
-avalekhanakaṭṭha -
-
a wiping stick
-
-avassuta -
-
having lust
-
-avāpuraṇa -
-
a key
-
-avinaya -
-
contrary to the Monastic Law
-
-avinayavādī -
-
one who speaks contrary to the Monastic Law
-
-avippavāsa -
-
may-stay-apart (zone)
-
-avyatta, -
-
see abyatta
-
-asaṁvāsa -
-
excluded from the community
-
-asakkacca -
-
contemptuously
-
-asambhoga -
-
prohibited from living with; prohibited from interacting with
-
-asammukha -
-
absence
-
-asura -
-
an antigod
-
-assattha -
-
the Bodhi tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-assatthara -
-
a horse-back rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-assāmaṇaka -
-
not worthy of an ascetic
-
-assāvo -
-
a running sore
-
-ahata -
-
new
-
-ahatakappa -
-
nearly new
-
-ākāra -
-
a motive
-
-āgatāgama -
-
a master of the tradition
-
-āgantuka -
-
newly arrived, just arrived, a new arrival
-
-āgama -
-
a tradition
-
-ācamana -
-
washing (after defecating)
-
-ācamanakumbhī -
-
a restroom ablutions pot
-
-ācamanapāduka -
-
an ablution foot stand
-
-ācamanasarāvaka -
-
a (restroom) ablutions scoop
-
-ācarinī -
-
a (female) teacher
-
-ācariya -
-
a teacher
-
-āciṇṇa -
-
a custom; practiced
-
-āṇicoḷaka -
-
a menstruation pad
-
-ādikammika -
-
a first offender
-
-āpaṇasālā -
-
a shop
-
-āpattādhikaraṇa -
-
a legal issue arising from an offense
-
-āpatti -
-
an offense
-
-āpatti paṭiggaṇhāti -
-
to receive a confession (of an offense)
-
-āpattiṁ ropeti, āropeti -
-
to charge with an offense
-
-āpattikkhandha -
-
a class of offenses
-
-āpadā -
-
an emergency (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-āpucchati -
-
to ask; to ask permission; to inform; to take leave
-
-ābādha -
-
a disease, an illness
-
-āmakamaṁsa -
-
raw meat
-
-āmakalohita -
-
raw blood
-
-āmalaka -
-
emblic myrobalan (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-āmalakavaṭṭika pīṭha -
-
a bench with many legs (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-āmisa -
-
food; worldly gain; material (thing); a requisite
-
-āmisakhāra -
-
lye
-
-āyoga -
-
a back-and-knee strap
-
-āraññika -
-
a wilderness dweller, one who stays in the wilderness
-
-ārāma -
-
a park; a monastery (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-ārāmika -
-
a monastery worker
-
-āropeti, -
-
see āpatti ropeti
-
-ālambanabāha -
-
a rail
-
-āḷinda -
-
a porch
-
-ālepa -
-
an ointment
-
-ālokasandhi -
-
a window; a window opening
-
-āvaraṇa -
-
a restriction
-
-āvasatha -
-
a (public) guesthouse; lodging
-
-āvasathacīvara -
-
a communal robe
-
-āvasathāgāra -
-
a guesthouse
-
-āvāsa -
-
a monastery
-
-āvāsika -
-
a resident (monastic); a local (monastic)
-
-āvikaroti -
-
to reveal (an offense); to state (a view)
-
-āviñchanachidda, āviñchanacchidda -
-
a door-pulling hole
-
-āviñchanarajju -
-
a door-pulling rope
-
-āsana -
-
a seat
-
-āsandika -
-
a square bench (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-āsandī -
-
a high couch (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-āsāvacchedikā -
-
ending when an expectation is disappointed (referring to the robe season)
-
-ikkāsa -
-
sap
-
-iṭṭhakā -
-
a brick; a tile
-
-itthannāma -
-
so-and-so; such-and-such
-
-itthipaṇḍaka -
-
a woman who lacks sexual organs
-
-ukkā -
-
a torch
-
-ukkuṭika nisīdati -
-
squat on the heels
-
-ukkoṭanaka -
-
reopening (of a settled legal issue)
-
-ukkhitta -
-
ejected
-
-ukkhepaka -
-
one who has ejected (someone else)
-
-ukkhepanīya -
-
ejection
-
-uklāpa -
-
dirty
-
-ugghaṁseti -
-
to rub
-
-uccāra -
-
feces
-
-uccāvaca -
-
luxurious; various
-
-ucchu -
-
a sugarcane
-
-ujjhāyati, ujjhāna, ujjhāpanaka -
-
to complain; to find fault
-
-utu -
-
a season
-
-utunī -
-
menstruating; the fertile period
-
-utuppamāna -
-
a date
-
-uttarattharaṇa -
-
a bedspread
-
-uttarapāsaka -
-
an upper hinge
-
-uttarāsaṅga -
-
an upper robe
-
-uttaribhaṅga -
-
a non-bean curry, a special curry
-
-uttarimanussadhamma -
-
a superhuman quality
-
-udakakoṭṭhaka -
-
a bathtub (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-udakapuñchanī -
-
a water wiper
-
-udakasāṭika -
-
a bathing robe (for nuns)
-
-udapāna -
-
a well
-
-udapānasāla -
-
a well house
-
-udaravātābādha -
-
a stomachache
-
-udukkhala -
-
a mortar
-
-udukkhalika -
-
a lower hinge
-
-udumbara -
-
a cluster fig (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-uddisati -
-
to recite; to teach; to designate
-
-uddesa -
-
recitation
-
-uddesaka -
-
a designator; a reciter
-
-uddesabhatta -
-
a meal for designated monastics
-
-uddosita, udosita -
-
a storehouse
-
-uddhalomī -
-
a woolen rug with long fleece on one side (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-uddhāra -
-
end (of the robe season)
-
-upacāra -
-
vicinity; access (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-upajjhāya -
-
a preceptor
-
-upaṭṭhāka -
-
an attendant; a nurse; a supporter
-
-upaṭṭhāti, upaṭṭhahati -
-
to attend on; to nurse; to support
-
-upaṭṭhānasālā -
-
an assembly hall
-
-upadhāna -
-
a cushion
-
-upabhoga -
-
what is valuable
-
-upalāpeti -
-
to befriend; to bribe
-
-upasampadā -
-
the full ordination
-
-upassaya -
-
a dwelling place (for nuns)
-
-upāsaka -
-
a (male) lay follower
-
-upāsika -
-
a female lay follower
-
-upāhana -
-
a sandal
-
-upāhanāpuñchanacoḷaka -
-
a sandal-wiping cloth
-
-uposatha -
-
the observance day; the observance-day ceremony (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-uposathāgāra, uposathagga -
-
the observance-day hall
-
-uposathika -
-
on the observance day
-
-uppajjati -
-
to be offered, to be given (to monastics); to obtain; to get; to acquire (faith)
-
-uppanna -
-
offered, given; obtained
-
-ubbāhika -
-
a committee
-
-ubbhāra -
-
end (of the robe season)
-
-ubbhida -
-
soil salt
-
-ubhatobyañjanaka -
-
a hermaphrodite (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-ubhatolohitakūpadhāna -
-
a seat with red cushions at each end (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-ummatta, ummattaka -
-
insane
-
-uyyāna -
-
a park
-
-ullitta -
-
plastered inside
-
-ullittāvalitta -
-
plastered inside and outside
-
-ulloka -
-
a ceiling cloth; an underlay
-
-usīra -
-
vetiver root; vetiver grass (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-ussacālinī -
-
a cloth sieve
-
-ussayavādikā -
-
one who takes legal action
-
-ussāvanantika -
-
a (food-store) building made according to a proclamation
-
-ekatoupasampannā -
-
fully ordained (only) on one side
-
-ekantalomī -
-
a woolen rug with long fleece on both side (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-ekuddesa -
-
a joint recitation
-
-okāsa -
-
permission; estate
-
-okāsaṁ kāreti -
-
to get permission (from someone to correct them)
-
-oguṇṭhitāsīsa -
-
wearing headgear
-
-ogumpheti -
-
to firm up (the structure of a building)
-
-oṇojana -
-
a meal invitation
-
-otiṇṇa -
-
overcome by lust
-
-odana -
-
cooked grain; boiled rice, rice
-
-onaddha -
-
upholstered
-
-onītapattapāṇi, -
-
see bhuttāvī
-
-omasati -
-
to speak abusively; to stroke downward
-
-omukka -
-
second-hand (sandals); loose
-
-ovaṭṭika -
-
a hem
-
-ovadati -
-
to instruct
-
-ovaddheyya -
-
a patch (for a robe)
-
-ovāda -
-
an instruction, a half-monthly instruction
-
-ovādaka -
-
an instructor
-
-osāraka -
-
an entrance roof
-
-osāraṇā -
-
admittance, readmittance
-
-kaṁsa -
-
bronze; a bronze coin
-
-kakudha -
-
the arjun tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kacchaka -
-
the Indian cedar tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kacchu -
-
an itch (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-kacchurogābādha -
-
an itchy skin disease
-
-kañcuka -
-
a close-fitting jacket
-
-kañjika -
-
rice broth
-
-kaṭākaṭa -
-
oily mung-bean broth (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-kaṭāha -
-
a bowl; a pot
-
-kaṭisuttaka -
-
a girdle
-
-kaṭukarohiṇī -
-
black hellebore (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kaṭula -
-
pungent
-
-kaṭṭissa -
-
a sheet of silk embroidered with gems (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-kaṭhala, kathala -
-
a pebble
-
-kaṇḍu -
-
an itch (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-kaṇḍuppaṭicchādi -
-
an itch-covering cloth
-
-kaṇḍusa, kaṇḍusaka -
-
a strip of cloth for marking
-
-kaṇṇakita -
-
moldy; rusted
-
-kaṇṇamalaharaṇi -
-
an earpick
-
-kataka -
-
a ceramic foot scrubber
-
-katikā, katikasaṇṭhāna -
-
an agreement
-
-kattaradaṇḍa -
-
a walking stick
-
-kathina -
-
a (robe-making) frame; the robe-making ceremony; the robe season (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-kathina + attharati -
-
to perform the robe-making ceremony, to participate in the robe-making ceremony
-
-kathina + uddharati -
-
to end the robe season
-
-kathina + ubbhāra -
-
to end the robe season
-
-kathinatthāraka -
-
one who has performed the robe-making ceremony
-
-kathinasāla -
-
a sewing shed
-
-kadalīmigapavarapaccattharaṇa -
-
a seat with red cushions at each end (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-kapalla -
-
soot
-
-kapitthana, kapītana -
-
the portia tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kapisīsaka -
-
a bolt socket
-
-kappa -
-
a mark (on a monastic robe)
-
-kappāsa -
-
a cotton plant (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kappāsika -
-
cotton
-
-kappiya -
-
allowable
-
-kappiyakāraka -
-
an attendant, a service provider
-
-kappiyakuṭi -
-
a food-storage hut
-
-kappiyabhūmi -
-
a food-storage area
-
-kabaḷika -
-
flour paste (for treating a wound) (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-kamala -
-
grass (of a particular kind)
-
-kambala -
-
wool, a woolen cloth; a woolen cloak; a sarong
-
-kamma -
-
a legal procedure, a procedure; occupation
-
-kammapatta -
-
who should take part in a legal procedure; able to do a legal procedure
-
-kammavācā -
-
an announcement
-
-kammāraha -
-
deserving a legal procedure (done against them)
-
-kayavikkayaṁ samāpajjati -
-
to barter
-
-karaṇīya -
-
business, something to be done; need
-
-kavaṭa -
-
weft (the crosswise thread on a loom)
-
-kavāṭa -
-
a door; a (window) shutter
-
-kasāva -
-
bitter (substance)
-
-kasāvodaka -
-
astringent water
-
-kāca -
-
glass
-
-kāja -
-
a carrying pole
-
-kāṇo -
-
one who is blind in one eye
-
-kāmabhogī, kāmabhoginī -
-
one who indulges in worldly pleasures
-
-kāyabandhana -
-
a belt
-
-kāreti -
-
to deal with (as prescribed by the Monastic Law)
-
-kāla -
-
the right time, the appropriate time; (out of or in) season; in the morning, before midday
-
-kāḷa -
-
the waning phase of the moon
-
-kālacīvara -
-
in-season robe(-cloth)
-
-kāḷañjana -
-
a black ointment
-
-kāḷānusāriya -
-
Indian valerian (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-kāsāya -
-
ocher
-
-kicca -
-
business; a duty
-
-kiccādhikaraṇa -
-
a legal issue arising from business
-
-kiṭika -
-
a screen
-
-kilañja -
-
a screen; reed
-
-kilāsa -
-
mild leprosy (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-kukkucca -
-
anxiety
-
-kukkuccaka -
-
(a monastic) who is afraid of wrongdoing
-
-kucchivikāra -
-
dysentery
-
-kuṭaja -
-
the arctic snow (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-kuṭi, kuṭika -
-
a hut
-
-kuṭṭa, kuḍḍa -
-
a wall
-
-kuṭṭha -
-
leprosy (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-kuṭhārī -
-
an ax
-
-kuḍḍa, -
-
see kuṭṭa
-
-kuṇī -
-
one with a crooked limb
-
-kuttaka -
-
a woolen rug like a dancer’s rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-kudāla -
-
a spade
-
-kuppa -
-
reversible (see Appendix I: Technical Terms); to disturb; (to make) a scene
-
-kumāribhūta -
-
an unmarried woman
-
-kumbha, kumbhī -
-
a pot, a ceramic pot; a jar; a container; a forehead
-
-kumbhakāra -
-
a potter
-
-kulaputta -
-
gentleman
-
-kuḷīrapādaka -
-
having crooked legs (of a bed or bench) (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-kulūpaka -
-
(a monastic) who associates with families
-
-kusapāta (karoti) -
-
to draw lots
-
-kusi -
-
a long inter-panel strip (referring to robes)
-
-koccha -
-
a stool; a (hair) brush
-
-kojava -
-
a woolen fleecy robe
-
-koṭṭhaka -
-
a gatehouse (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-kolamba -
-
a basin
-
-kolāhala -
-
an uproar, a racket
-
-koviḷāra, -
-
see pāricchattaka
-
-koseyya -
-
silk; a silken sheet (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-khajja, khajjaka -
-
fresh food
-
-khañja -
-
one who is lame
-
-khanti -
-
a belief (in connection with ruci and diṭṭhi); patience
-
-khamati -
-
to forgive; to approve, to agree to
-
-khamāpeti -
-
to ask for forgiveness
-
-khādanīya -
-
fresh food (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-khādanīya + bhojanīya -
-
food, various kinds of food
-
-khiyyati, khiyyanaka, khīyana -
-
to criticize
-
-khittacitta -
-
deranged
-
-khīra -
-
milk
-
-khuddānukhuddaka -
-
minor (training rule)
-
-khura -
-
a razor
-
-khurabhaṇḍa -
-
barber equipment
-
-khurasila -
-
a whetstone
-
-kheḷamallaka -
-
a spittoon
-
-khoma -
-
linen, a linen cloak
-
-gaṇa -
-
a group, a community, several (monastics); companions
-
-gaṇṭhika -
-
a toggle
-
-gaṇṭhikaphalaka -
-
a toggle shield (for a robe)
-
-gaṇḍa -
-
an abscess (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-gaṇḍābādha -
-
ulcer disease
-
-gandha -
-
scent, perfume
-
-gabbhapātana, gabbhaṁ pāteti -
-
abortion
-
-gamika -
-
departing (monastic)
-
-garuka -
-
a heavy (offense); serious (matter); valuable
-
-garudhamma -
-
an important principle (to be kept by the nuns); a heavy offense
-
-garubhaṇḍa -
-
valuable goods, a valuable belonging
-
-gahapatānī -
-
a female householder
-
-gahapati -
-
a householder; the head of a family; a building given by a householder (to serve as a food store)
-
-gahapaticīvara -
-
a robe (or robe-cloth) given by a householder
-
-gāma -
-
a village, an inhabited area, habitation (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-gāmantara -
-
the next village
-
-gāhāpaka -
-
a distributor, an allocator
-
-gāheti -
-
to allocate, to distribute, to give away; to offer
-
-gimha -
-
the summer
-
-gilāna -
-
sick
-
-gilānupaṭṭhāka -
-
a nurse
-
-gihigata -
-
a married girl (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-gihī -
-
a householder
-
-gīveyyaka -
-
a strengthening piece for the neck (referring to robes)
-
-guṇa -
-
a layer
-
-guṇaṅguṇa -
-
multi-layered (soles)
-
-gutta -
-
protected, guarded, looked after
-
-guḷa -
-
sugar
-
-guhā -
-
a cave (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-gūtha -
-
feces
-
-geruka -
-
red ocher
-
-goṭṭhaphala -
-
the crepe ginger (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-gotta -
-
category (of offense)
-
-gonaka -
-
a long-fleeced woolen rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-gonisādika -
-
a cow stall (used to store food)
-
-golomika -
-
goatee
-
-ghaṁsati -
-
to rub; to scratch; to scrub; to grind
-
-ghaṭa, ghaṭaka, ghaṭi -
-
a waterpot, a pot
-
-ghaṭika -
-
a latch (for a door)
-
-gharadinnakābādha -
-
sickness from a drug (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-cakkabheda -
-
a break in authority (in the Sangha)
-
-cakkhurogābādho -
-
eye disease
-
-caṅkama -
-
a walking-meditation path
-
-caṅkamati -
-
to walk back and forth, to do walking meditation
-
-caṅkamanasālā -
-
an indoor walking-meditation path
-
-caturassaka -
-
sideburns
-
-candana -
-
sandalwood, sandal
-
-candanika -
-
a waste-water collection tank
-
-camma -
-
a hide, a skin; leather; a shield
-
-cammakhaṇḍa -
-
a hide
-
-caya -
-
a (raised) foundation; a mound
-
-cāṭi -
-
a large earthenware pot
-
-cātuddisa -
-
everywhere
-
-cāpalasuṇa -
-
spring onion (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-cārika -
-
wandering
-
-cālinī -
-
a sieve
-
-cikkhalla -
-
mud, muddy
-
-cittaka -
-
a multi-colored woolen rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-cittavipariyāsakata -
-
suffering from psychosis
-
-cittāgāra -
-
a gallery
-
-cimilika -
-
a mat underlay (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-cīra -
-
a robe
-
-cīvara -
-
a robe; a robe-cloth (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-cīvarakārasamaya -
-
a time of making robes
-
-cīvarakālasamaya -
-
the robe season
-
-cīvaranidahaka -
-
a keeper of robe-cloth
-
-cīvararajju -
-
a clothesline (for robes)
-
-cīvaravaṁsa -
-
a bamboo robe rack
-
-cuṇṇa -
-
bath powder, powder; dust (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-cuṇṇacālinī -
-
a powder sieve
-
-cuṇṇāni bhesajjāni -
-
medicinal powders
-
-cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya -
-
to read the mind
-
-cetāpana, cetāpanna -
-
a fund
-
-cetāpeti -
-
to buy, to exchange
-
-cetiya -
-
a shrine
-
-coca -
-
a banana with seeds
-
-codeti -
-
to accuse; to prompt; to confront (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-coḷa, coḷaka -
-
cloth, a cloth; a towel
-
-chakaṇa -
-
dung, detergent (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-chatta -
-
a sunshade
-
-chadana -
-
a roof; roofing, roofing material
-
-chanda -
-
consent; favoritism
-
-chandaso -
-
metrical form
-
-chandahāraka -
-
one who is conveying (another’s) consent
-
-chandārahā -
-
one who is eligible to give their consent
-
-chamā -
-
the ground
-
-chavakuṭi -
-
a charnel house
-
-chāyā -
-
a shadow (of a sundial); time
-
-chārika -
-
ash
-
-chinnaka -
-
made of pieces (referring to robes)
-
-chinnabhatta -
-
a missed meal
-
-jaṅgheyyaka -
-
a strengthening piece for the calves (referring to robes)
-
-jacca -
-
caste
-
-jaṭila -
-
a dreadlocked ascetic
-
-jatu -
-
gum, resin
-
-jantāghara -
-
a sauna (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-jantāgharapīṭha -
-
a sauna stool
-
-jantāgharasālā -
-
a sauna shed
-
-jambu -
-
a rose apple (tree) (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-jambudīpa -
-
India
-
-jātarūpa -
-
gold
-
-jātarūparajata -
-
“gold, silver, and money” (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-juṇha -
-
the waxing phase of the moon
-
-ñatti -
-
a motion (of a legal procedure)
-
-ñattiṁ ṭhapeti -
-
to put forward a motion
-
-ñattikamma -
-
a legal procedure consisting of one motion
-
-ñatticatutthakamma -
-
a legal procedure consisting of one motion and three announcements
-
-ñattidutiyakamma -
-
a legal procedure consisting of one motion and one announcement
-
-ñāpeti -
-
to inform (in connection with a legal procedure)
-
-ṭhapana -
-
cancellation (of the observance-day procedure, etc.)
-
-ṭhapeti -
-
to cancel (the observance-day procedure, etc.); to put forward (a motion)
-
-ṭhānāraha -
-
fit to stand (an attribute of a properly performed legal procedure)
-
-ḍāka -
-
potherb
-
-taka -
-
the taka tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-takka -
-
buttermilk
-
-tagara -
-
crepe jasmine (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-tajjanīya -
-
condemnation
-
-taṭṭika -
-
a straw mat
-
-Tathāgata -
-
the Buddha; I (when the Buddha is referring to himself)
-
-tantaka -
-
warp (the lengthwise thread on a loom)
-
-tambaloha -
-
copper
-
-tassapāpiyasikā -
-
a further penalty (a legal procedure of giving)
-
-tāḷa -
-
key
-
-tāḷacchidda -
-
a keyhole
-
-tālavaṇṭa -
-
a palm-leaf (fan)
-
-tālīsa -
-
the coffee plum tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-tāvakālika -
-
borrowing; lending
-
-ticīvarena avippavāsa -
-
a may-stay-apart-from-the-three-robes (area)
-
-tiṇa -
-
grass, straw
-
-tiṇavatthāraka -
-
covering over as if with grass
-
-tiṇasanthāraka -
-
a spread of grass
-
-tittha -
-
a ford
-
-titthāyatanā -
-
(another) religious community
-
-titthiya -
-
an ascetic of another religion
-
-titthiyapakkantaka -
-
one who has previously left to join the monastics of another religion
-
-titthiyasāvaka -
-
a lay follower of another religion
-
-titthiyaseyya -
-
the dwelling place of the ascetics of another religion
-
-tipu -
-
tin (the metal)
-
-timbarūsaka -
-
the Gaub tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-tiracchānakatha -
-
worldly talk, gossip
-
-tiracchānavijjā -
-
a worldly subject
-
-tirīṭaka -
-
the lodh tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-tirokaraṇī -
-
a curtain
-
-tilakakka -
-
sesame paste (for treating a wound)
-
-tunna -
-
mending (cloth)
-
-tumba -
-
a vessel; a gourd
-
-tūlika -
-
a cotton-down quilt (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-tekaṭulayāgu -
-
threefold pungent congee (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-tecīvarika -
-
a three-robe owner
-
-tela -
-
oil
-
-telapāka -
-
a heated concoction of oil
-
-toraṇa -
-
an arch
-
-thambha -
-
a pillar, a post
-
-thavikā -
-
a bag
-
-thālaka -
-
a vessel
-
-thullakacchābādha -
-
a carbuncle (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-thullaccaya -
-
a serious offense
-
-thullavajja -
-
a heavy offense
-
-thūpa -
-
a stupa; a heap
-
-theyyasaṁvāsaka -
-
a fake monastic
-
-thera -
-
a senior (monastic), the most senior (monastic), an elder
-
-theva, thevaka -
-
a drop (of water); dripping
-
-daṇḍa -
-
a staff; a handle; punishment, fine
-
-daṇḍakamma -
-
a penalty
-
-dadhi -
-
curd
-
-dantakaṭṭha -
-
a tooth cleaner
-
-dantapona -
-
a tooth cleaner
-
-daḷhīkamma -
-
strengthening (of cloth)
-
-dassana -
-
recognizing (an offense)
-
-dassanūpacāra -
-
the range of sight
-
-dāna -
-
passing on (purity or invitation), giving (one’s consent)
-
-dāru -
-
timber, wood
-
-diṭṭhi -
-
a view; to regard
-
-diṭṭhigata -
-
wrong view
-
-divasabhāga -
-
part of the day (morning or afternoon)
-
-disā -
-
a district, a region, a different region
-
-disābhāga -
-
a cardinal direction
-
-dīpeti -
-
to proclaim
-
-dukkaṭa -
-
an offense of wrong conduct; an act of wrong conduct, wrong conduct, badly done, badly made
-
-duṭṭha -
-
angry; malicious
-
-duṭṭhagahaṇika -
-
indigestion (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-duṭṭhulla -
-
indecent; grave; coarse
-
-dutiya, dutiyikā -
-
a companion; a wife
-
-dubbaca -
-
difficult to correct
-
-dubbhāsita -
-
bad speech; an offense of wrong speech
-
-durakkhāta -
-
flawed
-
-duvūpasanta -
-
improperly disposed of (legal procedure)
-
-dussa -
-
cloth, fabric; a dressing gown
-
-dūseti, dūsaka -
-
to rape; to molest; to have sex with; to be intimate with; to corrupt, to spoil (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-deti -
-
to pass on (purity or invitation), to give (one’s consent); to put in charge of (work)
-
-desanā, deseti -
-
confession (of an offense); approving (a site for a dwelling)
-
-desanāgāminiyā -
-
(an offense) clearable by confession
-
-doṇa -
-
a liter (a measure of volume)
-
-doṇī, doṇika -
-
a trough
-
-dvāra -
-
a gate, a gateway, an entrance, a door
-
-dvārakosa -
-
a doorcase
-
-dvāramūla -
-
an entrance, a main entrance, a gateway
-
-dhajabandha -
-
notorious (criminal)
-
-dhanu -
-
a bow-length (approximately 1.6 m) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-dhamma -
-
the Teaching, a teaching; the Truth; a rule, a principle; a quality; legitimate, appropriate
-
-dhammakathika -
-
an expounder of the Teaching
-
-dhammakaraṇa -
-
a water strainer
-
-dhammadhara -
-
an expert on the Teaching
-
-dhammapatirūpaka -
-
legitimate-like (legal procedure)
-
-dhammavādī -
-
one who speaks in accordance with the Teaching
-
-dhammavinaya -
-
a spiritual path (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-dhammika -
-
legitimate
-
-dhāreti -
-
to keep; to wear; to use; to master
-
-dhutaṅga -
-
ascetic practices
-
-dhutta -
-
a scoundrel
-
-dhūmaṁ kātuṁ -
-
fumigation
-
-dhūmaṁ pātuṁ -
-
smoke inhalation
-
-dhūmanetta -
-
a tube (to inhale smoke); a chimney
-
-dhūmanettathavika -
-
a bag for the tube (to inhale smoke)
-
-dhotapādaka -
-
a towel
-
-nakkhattapada -
-
a constellation
-
-nattamāla -
-
Indian beech (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-natthukamma -
-
treatment through the nose
-
-natthukaraṇī -
-
a nose dropper
-
-namataka -
-
felt
-
-nava -
-
new; junior (monastic)
-
-navaka -
-
a junior (monastic), a newly ordained (monastic)
-
-navakamma -
-
building work
-
-navakammadāna -
-
putting in charge of building work
-
-navanīta -
-
butter
-
-nassati -
-
to be lost
-
-nāga -
-
a (male) dragon
-
-nāgadanta(ka) -
-
a wall peg
-
-nāgī -
-
a female dragon
-
-nānāsaṁvāsaka -
-
one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-nāma -
-
:
-
-nāsanantika -
-
ending when the robe-cloth is lost (referring to the robe season)
-
-nāseti -
-
to expel (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-nikāya -
-
collection
-
-nikhādana -
-
a chisel
-
-nigrodha -
-
the banyan tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-niccabhatta -
-
a regular meal
-
-nijjhāpeti -
-
to convince
-
-niṭṭhānantika -
-
ending when the robe is finished (referring to the robe season)
-
-nidahaka -
-
a storer (of cloth, etc.)
-
-nidāna -
-
an origin story; an introduction; a source
-
-niddesa -
-
detailed explanation
-
-niddhamana -
-
a (water) drain
-
-nibbakosa -
-
eaves
-
-nibbematika -
-
sure
-
-nimantana -
-
an invitational meal
-
-nimanteti -
-
to offer (food)
-
-nimitta -
-
genitals; a sign; a marker (for a boundary)
-
-nimba -
-
the neem tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-niyassa -
-
demotion (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-nirutti -
-
a way of speaking, an expression
-
-nivāsana -
-
a sarong
-
-nivesana -
-
a house
-
-nisada, nisadapotaka -
-
a grinding stone
-
-nisadapotaka, -
-
see nisada
-
-nisīdana -
-
a sitting mat (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-nissaggiya -
-
to be relinquished, entailing relinquishment, subject to relinquishment; (something) released
-
-nissaggiya pācittiya -
-
an offense entailing relinquishment and confession
-
-nissaya, nissāya, nissita -
-
formal support, support (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-nissāraṇā -
-
sending away
-
-nissāraṇīya -
-
entailing sending away
-
-nissita, -
-
see nissaya
-
-negama -
-
a householder association
-
-netthāraṁ vattati -
-
to deserve to be released
-
-paṁsukūla -
-
discarded; a rag
-
-paṁsukūlika -
-
a rag-robe wearer
-
-pakata, pakati, pākaṭa -
-
regular (monastic); ordinary, normal; nature (of a person)
-
-pakāsanīya -
-
an announcement
-
-pakuṭṭa -
-
an encircling corridor
-
-pakka -
-
ripe; ready; heated, cooked, baked; digested
-
-pakkamanantika -
-
ending when one departs (referring to the robe season)
-
-pakkha -
-
a side (in a dispute), a faction, supporters; a group; a (lunar) half-month
-
-pakkhasaṅkanta -
-
joined another faction
-
-pakkhahata -
-
one who is paralyzed
-
-pakkhika -
-
half-monthly (meal)
-
-paggharantī -
-
incontinent
-
-paghaṇa -
-
a screened doorstep
-
-paccakkhāti -
-
to verbally renounce (the monastic life), to renounce (the monastic life)
-
-paccattharaṇa -
-
a sheet
-
-paccantimā janapadā -
-
outside the central Ganges plain
-
-paccaya -
-
a requisite (for a monastic); a reason because (of)
-
-pacchāsamaṇa -
-
an attendant
-
-pajja -
-
a foot salve
-
-pañcapaṭika -
-
the fivefold pattern
-
-paññatti -
-
a rule
-
-paññāpaka -
-
an assigner
-
-paññapeti, paññāpeti -
-
to lay down (a rule); to prepare; to assign
-
-paṭaggi -
-
a counterfire
-
-paṭalika -
-
a crimson woolen rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-paṭika -
-
a white woolen rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-paṭikamma -
-
making amends (after committing an offense); treatment (for a sore)
-
-paṭikaroti -
-
to make amends (for an offense)
-
-paṭikuṭṭha -
-
objected to
-
-paṭikkosana -
-
objecting
-
-paṭikkhitta -
-
prohibited
-
-paṭikkhepa -
-
a prohibition; a refusal
-
-paṭiggaṇhāti -
-
to receive (a confession), to accept; to take (dye); to agree
-
-paṭiggaha -
-
a thimble; a (refuse) receptacle; a trash can
-
-paṭiggāhaka -
-
a receiver, one who receives
-
-paṭicodeti -
-
to confront; to counter accuse
-
-paṭicchanna -
-
concealed (offense)
-
-paṭicchādanīya -
-
meat broth (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-paṭijānāti, paṭiññā -
-
to admit; to claim, to assert
-
-paṭiññātakaraṇa -
-
acting according to what has been admitted
-
-paṭideseti -
-
to acknowledge; to confess
-
-paṭipāṭiya -
-
order; a row
-
-paṭipādaka -
-
a support (for a bed)
-
-paṭipucchā -
-
questioning
-
-paṭippassaddhi -
-
lifting (of a legal procedure); ending (of formal support); annulling (an offense)
-
-paṭibaddha -
-
connected
-
-paṭibaddhacitta -
-
in love with
-
-paṭibala -
-
capable
-
-paṭibāhana -
-
blocking; reserving; excluding; defending against; obstructing
-
-paṭibhāna -
-
articulate
-
-paṭibhānacitta -
-
a picture
-
-paṭivīsa -
-
a share
-
-paṭisallīna, -
-
see rahogata
-
-paṭisāraṇīya -
-
reconciliation
-
-paṭola -
-
a pointed gourd (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-paṇāmeti -
-
to dismiss
-
-paṇīta -
-
fine (food), superior
-
-paṇḍaka -
-
a paṇḍaka (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-paṇḍurogābādha -
-
jaundice
-
-patirūpaka -
-
-like
-
-patta (1) -
-
a bowl, an almsbowl
-
-patta (2) -
-
a panel (of a robe)
-
-pattakalla -
-
ready
-
-pattakuṇḍolika -
-
a container for bowls
-
-pattatthavikā -
-
a bowl bag
-
-pattamaṇḍala -
-
a circular bowl rest
-
-pattamāḷaka -
-
a platform for bowls
-
-pattādhāraka -
-
a bowl rack
-
-padarasila -
-
a paving stone
-
-padīpa -
-
a lamp
-
-pabbaja -
-
a reed (of a particular kind)
-
-pabbajjā -
-
going forth
-
-pabbavāta -
-
arthritis
-
-pabbājanīya -
-
banishment, banishing
-
-pamāṇika -
-
the right size
-
-pamukha -
-
a forecourt, an entryway; headed by
-
-payirupāsati -
-
to visit; to attend to (an expectation of robe-cloth)
-
-payoga -
-
an effort; an action
-
-parasu -
-
a hatchet
-
-parikamma -
-
a massage; treatment; assistance
-
-parikkhāra -
-
a requisite, equipment; goods; possession; ingredient (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-parikkhāracoḷa -
-
a cloth for requisites
-
-parikkhitta -
-
enclosed
-
-paricarati -
-
to provide a service; to satisfy
-
-paripañhati -
-
to enquire
-
-paripucchā -
-
questioning, testing (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-paribbājaka, paribbājika -
-
a male wanderer; a female wanderer
-
-paribhaṇḍa -
-
a crosswise border (of a robe); a crosswise edge (of a wooden frame); a shelf; the area immediately outside (a building); the plastering of a floor
-
-paribhoga -
-
equipment; a possession; things; using; eating
-
-paribhojanīya -
-
water for washing
-
-parimāṇa -
-
a specified (offense)
-
-parivatteti -
-
to trade; to purchase; to turn upside down
-
-parivāra -
-
accompanying (food); the Compendium (when referring to the last book if the Vinaya Piṭaka)
-
-parivāsa, parivasati -
-
probation
-
-pariveṇa -
-
a yard (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-parisadūsaka -
-
one with abnormal appearance
-
-parisuddhā -
-
pure; free from obstructions (for ordination)
-
-parisuddhiṁ deti -
-
to pass on one’s purity
-
-parissāvana -
-
a water filter
-
-palita -
-
grey hair
-
-palibuddha -
-
obstructed
-
-palibundheti -
-
to take possession of; to detain
-
-palibodhā -
-
an obstacle; responsibility
-
-pallaṅka -
-
(sitting) cross-legged; a luxurious couch (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-pallatthikā -
-
clasping the knees (while sitting); a back-and-knee strap
-
-pavattinī -
-
a mentor (for nuns)
-
-pavāraṇahāraka -
-
one who is conveying the invitation to correct
-
-pavāraṇā -
-
an invitation, an invitation to correct (one); the invitation ceremony; the invitation day (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-pavāraṇaṁ deti -
-
to pass on one’s invitation
-
-pavāreti -
-
to invite, to invite correction; to do the invitation ceremony; to invite (someone) to ask (for something); to refuse an invitation (occasionally “offer”) of more food
-
-pasukā -
-
a domesticated animal
-
-passati -
-
to recognize (an offense)
-
-passāva -
-
urine
-
-passāvakumbhī -
-
a urine-collection pot
-
-passāvadoṇika -
-
a urinal
-
-passāvamagga -
-
a vagina; private parts (when used with vaccamagga)
-
-paharaṇī, paharaṇa -
-
a weapon
-
-pākāra -
-
a wall, an encircling wall; a (cloth) screen
-
-pācittiya -
-
an offense entailing confession
-
-pāṭaṅkī -
-
a litter
-
-pāṭidesanīya -
-
an offense entailing acknowledgement
-
-pāṭipadika -
-
the day after the observance day; a meal on the day after the observance day
-
-pāṭihāriya -
-
a wonder
-
-pātimokkha -
-
the Monastic Code
-
-pātī -
-
a basin, a bowl
-
-pātheyya -
-
provisions
-
-pādakathalika -
-
a foot scraper
-
-pādakhilābādha -
-
corns on the feet
-
-pādaghaṁsanī -
-
a foot scrubber
-
-pādapīṭha -
-
a foot stool
-
-pādapuñchani -
-
a doormat
-
-pādabbhañjana -
-
a foot salve
-
-pāduka -
-
a shoe; a foot stand
-
-pādodaka -
-
water for washing the feet
-
-pānāgāra -
-
a bar
-
-pānīya -
-
drinking water; a drink
-
-pānīyasālā -
-
a drinking-water shed
-
-pāpa, pāpika -
-
miserable; bad; serious (sickness)
-
-pāpaka diṭṭhgata -
-
a bad and erroneous view
-
-pāpikā diṭṭhi -
-
a bad view
-
-pāpiccha -
-
a bad desire
-
-pāmaṅga -
-
an ornamental hanging string
-
-pārājika -
-
an offense entailing expulsion
-
-pāricchattaka -
-
the orchard tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-pārisuddhi -
-
purity
-
-pārisuddhiṁ deti -
-
to pass on (one’s) purity; (although I render chandaṁ deti as “to give (one’s) consent”, it seems more natural to use “pass on” with the word “purity”, as well as with “invitation”)
-
-pārisuddhihāraka -
-
one who is conveying the purity
-
-pāvāra -
-
a fleecy robe
-
-pāvuraṇa -
-
a cloak; a cover
-
-pāsaka -
-
a loop
-
-pāsakaphalaka -
-
a loop shield (for a robe)
-
-pāsāṇa -
-
a rock
-
-pāsāda -
-
a stilt house (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-piṭaka -
-
a collection; a basket
-
-piṭṭha (1) -
-
flour
-
-piṭṭha (2) -
-
a door frame; the back
-
-piṭṭhamadda -
-
flour paste
-
-piṭṭhasaṅghāṭo -
-
a door frame
-
-piṭṭhivaṁsaṁ -
-
a ridge beam (of a house)
-
-piṇḍaka -
-
almsfood
-
-piṇḍacārika -
-
alms collector, alms-collecting (monastic)
-
-piṇḍapāta -
-
almsfood; almsround
-
-piṇḍapātika -
-
one who only eats almsfood
-
-pippalī -
-
the long pepper (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-piḷakā -
-
a boil (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-pilakkha -
-
an Indian rock fig (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-pilotika -
-
an old cloth
-
-pisāca -
-
a demon
-
-pisācillikā -
-
a goblin
-
-pīṭha, pīṭhaka -
-
a bench (both for sitting and sleeping on) (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-puggala -
-
a person, an individual, a single monastic; a man
-
-pucimanda -
-
the neem tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-putta -
-
a son, a child, an offspring
-
-puppha -
-
the fertile period
-
-pubbaṇṇa -
-
grain
-
-purekkhāra -
-
aiming at; giving priority to
-
-purohita -
-
a brahmin counselor
-
-pūga -
-
an association
-
-pūva -
-
a cookie (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-pekkheti -
-
to make see
-
-peta -
-
a (male) ghost
-
-petī -
-
a female ghost
-
-pesala -
-
good (monastic)
-
-pokkharaṇī -
-
a (lotus) pond, a (lotus) bathing tank (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-potthaka -
-
jute
-
-phaggava, pakkava -
-
the white fig (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-phaṇahatthaka -
-
one with joined fingers
-
-phaṇijjaka -
-
rajmahal hemp (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-phalaka, phalakapīṭha -
-
a plank bench (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-phalika -
-
a crystal
-
-phāṇita -
-
syrup (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-phārusaka -
-
a falsa fruit
-
-phāsu -
-
comfortable, at ease
-
-phāsukā -
-
a rib
-
-bandhanasuttaka -
-
a string for fastening (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-bandhanāgāra -
-
a prison
-
-bāla -
-
one who is ignorant, a fool
-
-bāhanta -
-
an outer section (referring to robes)
-
-bidalamañcaka -
-
a wicker bed (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-bibbohana -
-
a pillow
-
-bila -
-
red salt
-
-bilaṅga -
-
false black pepper (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-bīja -
-
a seed; propagation; capable of propagation
-
-bījanī, vījanī -
-
a fan, a whisk
-
-bundikābaddha -
-
having legs and frame (of a bed or bench) (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-bodhirukkha -
-
the Bodhi tree
-
-byañjana -
-
curry; wording
-
-byatta, vyatta -
-
competent
-
-byūha -
-
a cul-de-sac; a heap; a massing (of an army)
-
-brahmacariya -
-
a spiritual life, monastic life; celibacy
-
-brahmadaṇḍa -
-
the supreme penalty
-
-brāhmaṇa -
-
a brahmin
-
-bhagandalābādha -
-
hemorrhoids
-
-bhaṅga -
-
hemp (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-bhaṅgodaka -
-
herb water (as a treatment) (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-bhañjana -
-
a salve
-
-bhañjanaka -
-
a shallot (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-bhaṇḍa -
-
goods, equipment; an article, a possession
-
-bhaṇḍāgāra -
-
a storeroom
-
-bhaṇḍāgārika -
-
a storeman
-
-bhaṇḍika -
-
a bundle; a bag; a cornice
-
-bhatta -
-
a meal, rice
-
-bhattagga -
-
a dining hall (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-bhattudesaka -
-
a designator of meals
-
-bhaddapīṭha -
-
a cane bench (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-bhaddamuttaka -
-
nut grass (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-bhante -
-
Sir, Venerable Sir (the latter especially when bhante is combined with bhagavā, that is, it refers to the Buddha)
-
-bhājaka -
-
a distributor
-
-bhājana -
-
a vessel
-
-bhāṇaka -
-
a reciter; a jar
-
-bhātar -
-
a brother, a sibling
-
-bhikkhā -
-
alms, food
-
-bhikkhu -
-
a monk, a Buddhist monk
-
-bhikkhunidūsaka, bhikkhunīdūsaka -
-
one who has raped a nun
-
-bhikkhunī -
-
a nun, a Buddhist nun
-
-bhikkhunovādaka -
-
an instructor of the nuns
-
-bhitti -
-
a (interior) wall
-
-bhittikhila -
-
a wall peg
-
-bhisi -
-
a mattress
-
-bhisicchavi -
-
a mattress cover
-
-bhuttāvasesa -
-
leftover (food)
-
-bhuttāvī onītapattapāṇi, onītapattapāṇi -
-
who has finished the meal
-
-bhūtagāma -
-
plant
-
-bhūmattharaṇa -
-
a floor cover
-
-bhūmi -
-
the ground; a foundation; a floor; a ground
-
-bheda, bhedana -
-
a schism (in the Sangha); division; breaking, destruction
-
-bhesajja -
-
a medicine, a tonic (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-bhesajjaparikkhāra -
-
medicinal supplies
-
-bhojana, bhojanīya -
-
cooked food, food (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-bhojanīya + khādanīya -
-
food, various kinds of food
-
-bhojjayāgu -
-
rice porridge
-
-makaradantaka -
-
a shark-teeth pattern
-
-makasakuṭika -
-
a mosquito tent
-
-magga -
-
orifice; private part (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-maṅku -
-
humiliated
-
-majjhima -
-
(a monastic) of middle standing
-
-majjhimā janapadā -
-
the central Ganges plain
-
-mañca -
-
a bed
-
-mañcapaṭipādakā -
-
a bed support
-
-mañjiṭṭhā, mañjiṭṭhaka -
-
magenta; red rot (disease)
-
-maṇi -
-
a gem
-
-maṇḍapa -
-
a roof cover
-
-maṇḍala, maṇḍalī -
-
a panel (of a robe), a large panel (of a robe); a circular bowl rest
-
-maṇḍalika -
-
an encircling trench
-
-mattikā -
-
clay; ceramics; soap (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-madhu -
-
honey
-
-madhumeha -
-
diabetes
-
-madhusitthaka -
-
beeswax
-
-madhūka, madhuka -
-
the licorice plant (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-manta -
-
the Vedas; a mantra; a plan
-
-mantha -
-
cracker (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-mandārava -
-
the coral tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-maraṇamatta -
-
death-like
-
-marica -
-
black pepper
-
-marumba -
-
gravel
-
-masāraka -
-
having legs and frame (of a bed or bench) (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-mahācamma -
-
a luxurious skin
-
-mahānāmaratta -
-
beige
-
-mahāmatta -
-
a (government) official
-
-mahāraṅgaratta -
-
orange (color)
-
-mahāvikaṭa -
-
a filthy edible
-
-mahāsayana -
-
a luxurious bed or resting place
-
-mātikā -
-
a key term or phrase; a (water) channel
-
-mātikādhara -
-
an expert on the summaries
-
-mānatta -
-
the trial period
-
-mānattacārika, mānattacārinī -
-
who is undertaking the trial period
-
-māḷa -
-
stilt house (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-māla -
-
a garland
-
-māsa -
-
black gram
-
-miḍḍhi -
-
a bench (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-mukhapuñchanacoḷa(ka) -
-
a washcloth
-
-mukhodaka -
-
water for rinsing the mouth
-
-mugga -
-
mung bean (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-mucalinda -
-
the powder-puff tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-muñja -
-
a reed (of a particular kind)
-
-muṭṭhassati -
-
absentminded
-
-mutta -
-
urine, pee
-
-muddikā -
-
a grape
-
-muddhani telaka -
-
oil for the head
-
-musala -
-
a pestle
-
-musāvāda -
-
lying
-
-mūgabbata -
-
a vow of silence
-
-mūla -
-
root; (at) the foot (of); basis
-
-mūlacīvara -
-
original robe-cloth
-
-mūlaṭṭha -
-
an instigator
-
-mūlāya paṭikassana -
-
sending back to the beginning
-
-mūḷha -
-
insane; deluded; gone astray
-
-moca -
-
a seedless banana
-
-modaka -
-
a cake
-
-moragū -
-
chaff-flower grass (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-yakkha -
-
a (male) spirit
-
-yakkhī -
-
a female spirit
-
-yathāvuḍḍha -
-
according to seniority
-
-yamakathavika -
-
a bag with two compartments
-
-yamakanatthukaraṇī -
-
a double nose dropper
-
-yāgu -
-
congee
-
-yāna -
-
a vehicle
-
-yāma -
-
a part (of the night)
-
-yāmakālika -
-
a post-midday tonic
-
-yāvakālika -
-
ordinary food
-
-yāvajīvika -
-
a lifetime tonic
-
-yūsa -
-
mung-bean broth
-
-yebhuyyasikā -
-
a majority decision
-
-yojana -
-
13 kilometers (approximately) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-rajata -
-
silver; money
-
-rajana -
-
dye
-
-rajananippakka -
-
a cleaning agent (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-rajju -
-
a rope, a string, a clothesline
-
-ratta -
-
a day (as in a twenty-four-hour period); a time period; a night; desire
-
-ratha -
-
a carriage, a chariot
-
-rathatthara -
-
a carriage-seat rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-rathika -
-
a street
-
-rasa -
-
juice
-
-rasañjana -
-
a mixed ointment (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-raho -
-
private
-
-rājantepura, -
-
see antepura
-
-rājāyatana -
-
the Indian ape-flower tree (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-ruci -
-
preference; persuasion; acceptance, consent, approval
-
-rudhita -
-
a wound
-
-rūpiya -
-
money, silver
-
-ropeti -
-
see āpatti ropeti
-
-romanthaka -
-
a regurgitator
-
-lajjī -
-
who has a sense of conscience
-
-lajjīdhammo okkamati -
-
overcome by guilt
-
-lahuka -
-
light (offense); ordinary
-
-lahubhaṇḍa -
-
ordinary goods, an ordinary belonging
-
-lābha -
-
material support, material things; obtaining; allowance
-
-likhitaka -
-
a wanted criminal
-
-lujjati -
-
to be torn apart; to collapse
-
-lūkha -
-
coarse, rough; haggard
-
-leṇa -
-
a shelter
-
-lesa -
-
a pretext
-
-lokāyata -
-
cosmology
-
-loṇasakkharika -
-
a razor
-
-loṇasakkharikāya chindituṁ -
-
cut with a razor (to remove flesh) (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-loṇasovīraka -
-
salty purgative
-
-lomaṁ pāteti -
-
to conduct oneself suitably
-
-loha -
-
metal, iron, copper
-
-lohita, lohitaka -
-
red; blood; a ruby
-
-lohituppādaka -
-
one who has caused the Buddha to bleed
-
-vagga -
-
incomplete, an incomplete assembly; a group
-
-vaggavādaka -
-
to support
-
-vacatta, vacattha -
-
white sweet flag (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-vacā -
-
sweet flag (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-vacca -
-
feces
-
-vaccakuṭi -
-
a restroom
-
-vaccakūpa -
-
a cesspit
-
-vaccaṭṭhāna -
-
a place for defecating
-
-vaccadoṇika -
-
a toilet
-
-vaccamagga -
-
the anus; the private parts (when used with passāvamagga)
-
-vaṇa -
-
a sore
-
-vaṇabandhanacoḷa -
-
a dressing (for sores)
-
-vaṇṇaka -
-
cosmetics
-
-vatta -
-
proper conduct
-
-vatti, -
-
see vadati
-
-vatthikamma -
-
an enema (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-vatthu -
-
a topic, a point, a case, a thing; a base (for a building), a site, land; (an action that is) the basis (for an offense, etc.), an offense; a ground; (a person or thing as) an object (of a legal procedure); a practice
-
-vatthudesanā -
-
approving a site (for a dwelling)
-
-vadati, vatti -
-
to correct, to accuse; to ask (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-vaddhika -
-
a strap (for a sandal)
-
-vandati -
-
to pay respect
-
-vayha -
-
a wagon
-
-valli -
-
a creeper
-
-vallikā -
-
an earring; a creeper
-
-vassa, vassāna -
-
the rainy season, the rainy-season residence, the rains residence, the rains; a year
-
-vassaṁvuṭṭha -
-
who has completed the rains residence, who has spent the rains residence
-
-vassāna, -
-
see vassa
-
-vassāvāsa -
-
the rainy-season residence, the rains residence
-
-vassikasāṭikā -
-
a rainy-season robe
-
-vātapāna -
-
a window
-
-vātapānakavāṭaka -
-
a kind of shutter
-
-vātapānabhisika -
-
a kind of shutter
-
-vātābādha -
-
a certain disease (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-vāraka -
-
a bucket
-
-vāḷa -
-
a predatory animal, predatory
-
-vāsāgāra -
-
a dwelling
-
-vāsi -
-
an adz
-
-vikatikā -
-
a woolen rug decorated with the images of wild animals (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-vikappanā -
-
assignment (to another), assignment of ownership (to another) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-vikāla -
-
the wrong time, after midday, late (in the day), at night
-
-vikāsika -
-
a bandage
-
-vigarahati -
-
to rebuke
-
-viññāpeti -
-
to ask for, to request; to make understood, to declare
-
-viññū -
-
who understands, discerning
-
-vitāna -
-
a canopy
-
-vidatthi -
-
a handspan (approximately 20 cm) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-vidha -
-
a buckle
-
-vidhūpana -
-
a fan
-
-vinaya -
-
training (see Appendix I: Technical Terms); the Monastic Law; resolution (of a legal issue)
-
-vinayadhara -
-
an expert on the Monastic Law
-
-vinicchaya -
-
a discussion; an investigation; a decision
-
-vinītavatthu -
-
a case; a ground of training
-
-vipatti -
-
a failure
-
-vipanna -
-
a failure; deficient
-
-vipariṇata -
-
distorted
-
-vibbhamati -
-
to disrobe (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-vibhaṅga -
-
analysis
-
-vibhītaka -
-
a belleric myrobalan (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-virecana -
-
a purgative, purging
-
-vilaṅga, -
-
see bilaṅga
-
-vivaṭṭa -
-
a middle section (referring to robes)
-
-vivāda -
-
a dispute
-
-vivādādhikaraṇa -
-
a legal issue arising from a dispute
-
-visaṅketa -
-
not according to the arrangement
-
-visāṇena gāhetuṁ -
-
receiving it in a horn (in connection with bloodletting) (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-visuddhā -
-
free from obstacles (for ordination)
-
-visuddhāpekkha -
-
desiring purification
-
-vissāsa -
-
trust
-
-vihāra -
-
a (monastic) dwelling; meditation (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-vuṭṭhāti -
-
to clear (an offense)
-
-vuṭṭhāna -
-
clearing (of an offense)
-
-vuṭṭhāpanā, vuṭṭhāna -
-
full admission (of a woman as a nun)
-
-vuḍḍha -
-
senior, seniority, old, old age
-
-vūpasama -
-
resolving (a legal issue)
-
-veṭhitasīsa -
-
wearing a turban
-
-vetta -
-
a cane
-
-vedanāṭṭa -
-
one who is overwhelmed by pain
-
-vedika -
-
a railing
-
-vepurisikā -
-
a manlike woman
-
-veyyāvacca -
-
a service
-
-veyyāvaccakara -
-
a service provider
-
-vema -
-
reed (a weaver’s instrument for making the weave firm)
-
-vematika -
-
unsure
-
-veḷuriya -
-
a beryl
-
-vehāsa -
-
above ground, the air
-
-vehāsakuṭi -
-
an upper story (in a monastic dwelling)
-
-vyatta, -
-
see byatta
-
-sauttaracchada -
-
a seat with a canopy (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-saṁvacchara -
-
a twelve-month period
-
-saṁvāsa -
-
a community; a formal meeting of the community
-
-saṁvidhāya -
-
by arrangement
-
-saṁvelliya -
-
a loin cloth
-
-saṁsaṭṭhā -
-
socializing
-
-sakaṭa -
-
a cart
-
-sakkacca -
-
carefully, with care, respectfully
-
-sakkhara -
-
a stone
-
-sakkharika -
-
a small stone
-
-sakkhali -
-
a pastry
-
-sakyaputta -
-
a Sakyan
-
-sakyaputtiya -
-
a (Sakyan) monastic
-
-saṅkaccikā -
-
a chest wrap
-
-saṅkamati -
-
to join
-
-saṅkāra -
-
trash
-
-saṅketa -
-
an appointment
-
-saṅgīti -
-
a Council, a communal recitation
-
-saṅgha -
-
the Sangha
-
-saṅghakamma -
-
a legal procedure of the Sangha, a legal procedure
-
-saṅghabheda -
-
a schism in the Sangha
-
-saṅghabhedaka -
-
one who has caused a schism in the Sangha; a schismatic; one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha
-
-saṅgharāji -
-
a fracture in the Sangha
-
-saṅghāṭi -
-
an outer robe; an upper robe; a robe (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-saṅghādisesa -
-
an offense entailing suspension
-
-saṅghika -
-
belonging to the Sangha
-
-sacittaka -
-
intentionally
-
-sajjulasa -
-
resin
-
-sañcetanika -
-
intentional
-
-saññāpeti -
-
to win over, to persuade; to instruct
-
-saṇḍāsa -
-
tweezers
-
-sativinaya -
-
resolution through recollection
-
-sattaṅga -
-
a sofa (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-sattāhakaraṇīya -
-
seven-day business; for seven days
-
-sattāhakālika -
-
seven-day tonics; seven-day allowance (to go travelling during the rainy-season residence)
-
-sattu -
-
flour; flour products (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sattha -
-
a group (of travelers), a caravan
-
-satthaka -
-
a knife
-
-satthakamma -
-
surgery
-
-satthusāsana -
-
the Teacher’s instruction
-
-saddhivihārī, saddhivihārinī -
-
a student
-
-santānaka -
-
a cobweb
-
-santhata -
-
a blanket, a mat; covered (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-santhara -
-
a mat; a decking, a floor
-
-santhāgāra -
-
a public hall
-
-santhāraka -
-
a mat
-
-sandamānikā -
-
a chariot
-
-sanniṭṭhānantika -
-
ending when one makes a decision (referring to the robe season)
-
-sannipāta -
-
an assembly
-
-sapadāna -
-
continuous, in order
-
-sappaṭibhaya -
-
dangerous
-
-sappāṇaka -
-
containing living beings
-
-sappi -
-
ghee
-
-sabrahmacārī -
-
a fellow monastic
-
-sabhā -
-
a public meeting hall
-
-sabhāgāpatti -
-
a shared offense, the same offense
-
-samagga -
-
unanimous, a unanimous assembly, united, complete, a complete assembly
-
-samaṇa -
-
an ascetic, monastic
-
-samaṇuddesa -
-
a novice monastic
-
-samatha -
-
settling (of a legal issue)
-
-samathadhamma -
-
principle of settling (a legal issue)
-
-samanubhāsati -
-
to press (in connection with a saṅghakamma)
-
-samaya -
-
time; season; an appropriate occasion
-
-samānasaṁvāsa -
-
who belongs to the same community (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-samānasaṁvāsako -
-
one who belongs to the same Buddhist sect (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-samānasaṁvāsasīmā -
-
a boundary that defines who belongs to the same community
-
-samānasīmā -
-
within the same boundary
-
-samānācariyaka -
-
a co-pupil
-
-samānupajjhāyaka -
-
a co-student
-
-samuccaya -
-
gathering up
-
-samuṭṭhāna -
-
origination
-
-samodhānaparivāsa -
-
simultaneous probation
-
-sampajojeti -
-
to associate inappropriately with
-
-sampatti -
-
success (in performing a legal procedure)
-
-samparivattaka -
-
turning over
-
-sambahula -
-
a number, several, three (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sambādha -
-
private parts; crowded
-
-sambhāraseda -
-
sweating with herbs (as a treatment) (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-sambhinnā -
-
fistula
-
-sambhoga -
-
living together with, interacting with
-
-sammajjati -
-
to sweep
-
-sammajjanī -
-
a broom
-
-sammannati -
-
to appoint, to designate, to establish; to approve, to agree upon; to honor
-
-sammā vattati -
-
to conduct oneself properly
-
-sammukha -
-
face-to-face, presence
-
-sammukhāvinaya -
-
resolution face-to-face
-
-sammuti -
-
appointment, designation, establishment, approval, agreement, permission
-
-sammuti -
-
a (food-store) building agreed upon by the Sangha
-
-sayana -
-
a resting place, a bed; lying down
-
-sayanagata -
-
lying down
-
-sayanighara -
-
a bedroom
-
-sarabhañña -
-
chanting
-
-sarāvaka -
-
a (water) scoop
-
-salāka -
-
a straw; a rib (of a sunshade); a spacer (for cloth attached to a kathina frame); a shuttle (for weaving); a ticket, a ballot; a decision
-
-salākaggāhā -
-
a vote
-
-salākaggāhāpaka -
-
a manager of voting
-
-salākabhatta -
-
a meal for which lots are drawn
-
-salākodhāniya -
-
a case for an (ointment) stick
-
-savacanīya karoti -
-
to direct (someone)
-
-savanantika -
-
ending when one hears about it (referring to the robe season)
-
-savanūpacāra -
-
the range of hearing
-
-sahajīvinī -
-
a disciple (of a nun)
-
-sahatthā -
-
personally, oneself; with (one’s) own hands
-
-sahadhammika -
-
legitimately; a fellow believer
-
-sahubbhārā -
-
ending together (referring to the robe season)
-
-sāṇa -
-
sunn hemp (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-sāṭaka -
-
a wrap garment, a wrap
-
-sāṭiyaggāhāpaka -
-
a distributor of rainy-season bathing cloths
-
-sāṇipākāra -
-
a cloth screen
-
-sādiyati -
-
to consent, to accept, to like
-
-sādhāraṇa -
-
common (offenses for monks and nuns)
-
-sāmaggī -
-
unity, a complete assembly, unanimous
-
-sāmaṇera -
-
a novice monk, novice
-
-sāmaṇerī -
-
a novice nun
-
-sāmīci -
-
proper
-
-sāmīcikamma -
-
to do acts of respect (toward)
-
-sāmudda -
-
sea salt
-
-sāratta -
-
lustful
-
-sāreti -
-
to remind (someone of an offense)
-
-sālā -
-
a building, a hall, a shed (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sālūka -
-
a lotus tuber
-
-sāvana, -
-
see anussāvana
-
-sāvasesā āpatti -
-
a curable offense
-
-sāsaṅka -
-
risky
-
-sāsana -
-
instruction; Buddhism
-
-sāsapakuṭṭa -
-
mustard powder
-
-sikkā -
-
a carrying net
-
-sikharaṇī -
-
a woman who has genital prolapse
-
-sikkhaṁ paccakkhāti, paccācikkhāti -
-
to renounce the training
-
-sikkhamānā -
-
a trainee nun
-
-sikkhākāma -
-
one who is fond of the training
-
-sikkhāpada -
-
a training rule
-
-siṅgivera -
-
ginger
-
-siṅghāṭaka -
-
an intersection
-
-sitthatelaka -
-
beeswax
-
-sindhava -
-
hill salt
-
-sipāṭika -
-
a case
-
-sippa -
-
a profession
-
-silā -
-
a stone, slate, quartz
-
-sivika -
-
a palanquin
-
-sītāloḷī -
-
mud from a plow (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-sīmā -
-
a monastery zone, a zone (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sīmātikkantika -
-
ending when one is outside the monastery zone (referring to the robe season)
-
-sīsa -
-
lead (the metal)
-
-sīsābhitāpa -
-
a headache
-
-sugata -
-
standard (when used with measurements) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sugataṅgula -
-
the standard fingerbreadth (approximately 5 cm) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sugatacīvarappamāṇa -
-
the standard robe measure
-
-sugatavidatthi -
-
the standard handspan (approximately 60 cm) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-sutta -
-
the Monastic Code, the rules (of the Monastic Code); a string, thread, yarn
-
-suttantika -
-
an expert on the discourses
-
-sudhā -
-
plaster
-
-sulasī, tulasī -
-
holy basil (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-suvaṇṇa -
-
gold (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-suvūpasanta -
-
properly disposed of (legal procedure)
-
-susāna -
-
a charnel ground
-
-sūci -
-
a needle
-
-sūcika -
-
a needle; a bolt
-
-sūpa -
-
curry, bean curry
-
-sekhiya -
-
training
-
-seṭṭhi -
-
a wealthy merchant
-
-setaṭṭhikā, setaṭṭikā -
-
a whitehead
-
-sedakamma -
-
treatment through sweating
-
-senāsana -
-
a dwelling; furniture; a resting place (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-seyya -
-
a sleeping place
-
-seyyaṁ kappeti -
-
to lie down, to lie down in a sleeping place; to arrange a sleeping place
-
-sevanacitta -
-
intention of sexual relations
-
-sevanādhippāya -
-
aiming at connection
-
-sesaka -
-
leftovers; remainder
-
-sotañjana -
-
river ointment (see volume 2, Appendix III: Medical Terminology)
-
-sopāna -
-
stairs, a staircase
-
-sovaṇṇa -
-
gold
-
-sosa -
-
tuberculosis
-
-hattha -
-
a forearm (approximately 40 cm) (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-hatthato -
-
directly from (someone)
-
-hatthatthara -
-
an elephant-back rug (see volume 2, Appendix II: Furniture)
-
-hatthapāsa -
-
an arm’s reach
-
-hatthavaṭṭaka -
-
a rickshaw
-
-hatthavikāra -
-
a hand signal
-
-hatthavilaṅghaka -
-
together
-
-hammiya -
-
a stilt house (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-harita -
-
a cultivated plant
-
-harītaka -
-
chebulic myrobalan (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-haliddi -
-
turmeric (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-hāpeti -
-
to omit; to neglect
-
-hiṅgu -
-
the shrub asafoetida (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-hintāla -
-
a fishtail palm (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-hirañña -
-
money, a gold coin (see Appendix I: Technical Terms)
-
-hirivera -
-
the fragrant swamp mallow (see volume 2, Appendix IV: Plants)
-
-hetu -
-
cause
-
-hemanta -
-
the winter
-
-
-
-

Appendix I: Technical Terms

-

The discussion in this appendix focuses on words that in previous Vinaya translations have not been properly understood or only understood in part. As such, I do not give all relevant meanings of a particular word, but focus on those aspects where I propose a new, improved, or additional understanding. In some cases, I also discuss historical developments and try to discern to what extent the meaning of certain words has changed over time. The focus is on core Vinaya terminology.

-

Akuppa: “irreversible”

-

See kuppa.

-

Aggaḷa: “door”

-

I. B. Horner translates aggaḷa as “bolt”,1 as does Bhikkhu Bodhi in the “Numerical Discourses of the Buddha”, yet it is far from clear that this is the correct rendering. In several places, the Vinaya Piṭaka has a list of door appurtenances. This list includes a detailed description of things that pertain to doors: a door panel (kavāṭa), a lintel (piṭṭha),2 door posts (saṅghāṭa), a lower hinge (udukkhalika), an upper hinge (uttarapāsaka), a door jamb (aggaḷavaṭṭi), a bolt eye (kapisīsaka), a bolt (sūcika), a lockable bolt (ghaṭika), a keyhole (tāḷacchidda), a door-pulling hole (āviñchanacchidda), and a door-pulling rope (āviñchanarajju). Aggaḷa, however, is conspicuously absent. This makes it unlikely that aggaḷa should simply be equated with “bolt” or any other basic part of a door, especially since the above list contains two words that specifically mean bolt, namely, sūcika and ghaṭika.

-

Another possible meaning for aggaḷa is “door”, as suggested by DOP. Let us have a look at some relevant contexts.

-
-

“Monks, imagine a light ball of thread placed on an aggaḷa-plank made entirely of heartwood.” (MN 119:26.2)

-
-

Here it is hard to imagine that aggaḷa could have anything to do with a bolt. That it should refer to a door, however, makes good sense, and aggaḷaphalake would then mean something like a “door-panel.”

-

At Bu Pc 19 aggaḷaṭṭhapanāya is glossed as dvāraṭṭhapanāya. Dvāra unambiguously means “gate” or “door”, and so that must be the meaning of aggaḷa too, at least in this context.

-

Then we have the fairly common expression aggaḷaṁ ākoteti:

-
-

Having entered the porch, having coughed, he knocked the aggaḷa. The Buddha opened the door. (DN 3:1.9.1)

-
-

To translate this as “knocking (on) the door-bolt,” as I. B. Horner does, is not meaningful. “Knocking on the door/door-panel”, however, is straightforward.

-

The commentaries support this understanding of aggaḷaṁ ākoṭesi:

-
-

The aggaḷa is the door in the doorway.3

-
-
-

Knocking on the aggaḷa means apply a sign on the door with the tip of the nails.4

-
-
-

Knocking on the aggaḷa means knocking on the door-panel with the tip of the nails.5

-
-

At MN 21 we have the compound aggaḷasūci, translated by Ñāṇamoli and Bodhi in the “Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha” as “rolling-pin,” but it is hard to see how they might justify this. We have seen above that sūci, when used in conjunction with doors, means “bolt”. If aggaḷa too means “bolt”, the compound would not make sense. If aggaḷa means door, then an aggaḷasūci would be a “door-bolt.” This fits with the story in MN 21, where Mistress Vedehikā hits her servant Kālī on the head and causes her to bleed.

-

If we take aggaḷa to mean a door or a door-panel, this also makes sense in the use of aggaḷa as a patch of cloth, as found in the non-offense clause to Bu Pc 58 and in the Chapter on Robes at Kd 8:14.1.9. A patch and a panel have much in common, in that they both cover a hole. This explains the shared name. On the other hand, there is no obvious reason a patch and a bolt would share a name.

-

I conclude from the above that “door” or “door-panel” is the main meaning of aggaḷa in the Vinaya Piṭaka. There are a few more references to aggaḷa that I have not mentioned, but they do not add much to the above. The only exception is the compound aggaḷaguttivihāro, “a dwelling kept safe by an aggaḷa.” In this case the obvious meaning of aggaḷa is “bolt” or “lock.” But even here it could refer to a door, with the existence of a bolt/lock being implied.

-

It is this last usage of aggaḷa which perhaps gives us the final clue to its meaning. I would suggest the aggaḷa is a complete door, including all the parts that go into a door. This is why aggaḷa does not appear as a separate part in the list quoted above. This is also why there is no need to mention the lock when a hut is said to be guarded by an aggaḷa—the lock is implied. In contrast, kavāṭa refers to a door-panel, and as such it is included in the door-part list. And a dvāra is a door in the sense of a door-way. It includes grand “doors” such as gates and gateways found at the entry points to villages and towns.

-

So aggaḷa means “door.” If it ever means “bolt,” this is no more than an extended meaning. It makes sense that this fairly rare word should only have a single overarching meaning rather than two quite distinct ones.

-

Aggisālā: “water-boiling shed”

-

Aggisālā literally means “a fire shed”. The nature of the aggisālā is not clear from the Canonical texts, the term being found almost exclusively in lists of buildings and stock passages. We need to turn to the commentaries to get a clearer view.

-
-

After boiling dye outside, the dye-vessel, the dye-ladle, and the dye-trough should all be put away in the aggisālā.6

-
-
-

Aggisālā: the shed for boiling with a fire.7

-
-

This suggests that the purpose of this building was to boil water, for instance to dye cloth. Occasionally aggisālā can also refer to a “fire hut”, as used by ascetics who tended the sacred fire, as in Kd 1:15.5.4.

-

See also entry on sālā.

-

Aṅgula: “fingerbreadth”

-

See sugata.

-

Ajjhokāsa/abbhokāsa: “out in the open”, “outside”

-

Both DOP and CPD give “the open air” for ajjhokāsa, which suggests it just means outdoors. Ajjhokāsa, however, is regularly contrasted with rukkhamūla, “the foot of a tree”. A particularly telling juxtaposition is found in the Chapter on Entering the Rainy-season Residence (Kd 3):

-
-

At one time monks entered the rains residence ajjhokāsa. When it was raining, they ran for cover under trees (rukkhamūla) and eaves. (Kd 3:12.5.1)

-
-

It is clear from this that ajjhokāsa is opposed to “under cover” and must therefore mean “out in the open”. In some contexts, however, “outside” seems to be a better rendering:

-
-

Then, after spending much of the night ajjhokāsa, the Buddha entered the dwelling … (Kd 5:13.9.1)

-
-

I vary my translation accordingly.

-

Aḍḍhayoga: “stilt house”

-

In the Vinaya Piṭaka, the aḍḍhayoga is normally grouped with the hammiya and the pāsāda. According to the commentaries, all three buildings are different kinds of “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between them, which is not necessary from a practical perspective, I have grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say:

-
-

“An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.”8

-
-
-

“A house bent like a supaṇṇa: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.”9

-
-

A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird. The commentary continues:

-
-

“A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.”10

-
-

At Sp-ṭ 3.74 we find slightly different explanations. It is clear, however, that all three are stilt houses that are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess. See also pāsāda in this same Appendix.

-

Anujānāti: “should”, “to instruct”

-

This verb ranges in meaning from “allowing” to “requiring”. Here are a couple of examples to illustrate this point:

-
-

“We allow Sudinna to go forth from home to homelessness.” (Bu Pj 1:5.4.8)

-
-

The context—parents allowing a young man to go forth—makes it clear that this must be an allowance. With the following example, however, it is equally clearly a requirement:

-
-

“Monks, you should recite the Monastic Code.” (Kd 2:3.2.4)

-
-

There is no clear cut-off point between the two meanings, one tending to segue into the other. The only aid to decide which meaning is appropriate is context. I vary my translation from “to allow” to “to instruct”, but often I just use “should” plus a main verb. The “should” represents anujānāti, whereas the main verb represents the action that is either prescribed or proscribed.

-

Antepura/rājantepura: “royal compound”

-

Some of the best evidence for the meaning of this word comes from Bu Pc 83. According to the origin story to this rule, the following things relate to the rājantepura: a harem, secret deliberations, a father longing for his son, someone being promoted/demoted, the army being dispatched, and the trampling of elephants, horses, and chariots. This is more than a mere royal residence. It seems to suggest the seat of government and perhaps a little town in its own right.

-

This picture is supported by evidence from other passages. Criminals are sentenced in the antepura, (Kd 1:43.1.2); the king’s home is only one building among many inside the antepura, (Kd 8:1.13.15); a carriage reaches the gate of the antepura, (MN 24:14.11); the antepura seems to be a place within a town, (Kd 17:1.6.8); the King’s assembly is seated in the antepura, (AN 3.60:7.5).

-

Then there is the compound uparipāsādavaragata, “ascended (his) finest stilt house”, normally referring to kings. If the antepura is a whole compound, then presumably it included a number of pāsādas, “stilt houses”, one of which may have been the best one, perhaps the king’s favorite.

-

Moreover, the fact that the antepura had a gate would seem to mean that it was a clearly defined area, perhaps surrounded by walls or at least a fence. According to Bu Pc 83:1.2.11, yet they would go for alms in Sāvatthī. From this it would again appear that the antepura was a compound within a city, which fits the literal meaning of antepura, “within the city”.

-

Abbhantara

-

See sugata.

-

Amagga: “mouth”

-

See magga.

-

Āpadā: “emergency”

-

Āpadā is essentially the opposite of sampadā, “success”, “accomplishment”, “good fortune”, etc., and as such it might be rendered as “misfortune”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka āpadā points to external dangers and stressful situations. Possible renderings are “times of distress” or “difficult circumstance”. In the non-offense clauses of the Sutta-vibhaṅga, however, which is where this word is most commonly found, the meaning is closer to an immediate danger that stops you from taking a normally required action. Examples include a monastic who is unable to put away furniture before departing because of an āpadā (Bu Pc 14:2.3.7 and Bu Pc 15:2.3.8), and 73 out of the 75 sekhiya rules on proper behaviors, which need not be adhered to when there is an āpadā. The idea of an immediate danger is best captured by “emergency”.

-

Ārāma: “a park”, “a monastery”

-

“Park” is the more fundamental meaning of ārāma. However, since such parks were sometimes given to the Sangha to serve as monasteries, the monasteries, too, became known by the same name. It is the latter meaning which predominates in the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

Upacāra: “access”, “vicinity”

-

Upacāra, which is composed of the root car, “move”, and the prefix upa, “toward”, can perhaps most comprehensively be rendered as “approach”. The word “approach” has the benefit of encompassing two common translations of upacāra, “vicinity” and “access”. Ideally, we would use “approach” for all contexts of upacāra. For practical application, however, “approach” may not be precise enough to convey the contextual meaning in any given Pali passage.

-

In the Vinaya Piṭaka, upacāra is mostly used in conjunction with physical spaces. As a matter of common sense, “vicinity” fits better whenever upacāra relates to an “unenclosed” space, whereas “access” fits better with “enclosed” spaces. The Canonical text aligns well with this understanding, with upacāra as “access” referring specifically to the entryway through an enclosure. This is the word definition at Bu Pj 2:

-
-

The upacāra to an inhabited area: of an enclosed inhabited area: the stone-throw of a man of average height standing at the threshold of the gateway to the inhabited area; of an unenclosed inhabited area: the stone-throw of a man of average height standing at the upacāra to a house. (Bu Pj 2:3.7)

-
-

Here is what the commentary says:

-
-

Enclosed: … It is to this extent that the state of having a single upacāra for a one-clan village is shown. … Unenclosed: with this the state of having many upacāras for that same village is shown.11

-
-

The commentary is here making the case that an unenclosed inhabited area has as many upacāras as there are houses. However, there are rules such as Bu NP 29 and Bu Pc 15 where a village or monastery is said to have one upacāra (singular). To serve us better in such rules, it seems reasonable to regard the upacāra of an unenclosed inhabited area as the sum of the upacāras to the individual houses, that is, as the “vicinity” of the inhabited area. Given that upacāra spans the meanings “access” and “vicinity”, we are probably justified in using both terms, choosing the appropriate one according to context.

-

There are a few contexts where neither of the above two renderings is satisfactory, for instance in the cases of dassan’ūpacāra and savan’ūpacāra., e.g. in Bu Pc 42. In these cases, upacāra refers to what is accessible by sight or by hearing, literally, “seeing access” and “hearing access”. To bring out this meaning in idiomatic English, I render these as “within (the range of) sight/hearing”.

-

Uposatha: “observance-day ceremony”

-

The uposatha is the day of religious observance. On this day the monastic community meets to recite the monastic rules, whereas lay Buddhists often go to a monastery to keep the eight precepts and to listen to teachings. This ancient practice is described both in the Suttas and the Vinaya Piṭaka. My most general rendering of uposatha is therefore “observance day”.

-

“To do the uposatha”, uposathaṁ karoti, refers the act of reciting the monastic rules. Although the uposatha, together with the pavāraṇā (“invitation”) ceremony, has historically been considered a saṅghakamma, a monastic legal procedure, this may not have been the case when it was first instituted, as can be seen from the following quote:

-
-

“You’re excluded from the observance-day ceremony, from the invitation ceremony, and from the legal procedures of the Sangha.” (Bu Ss 8:3.1.4)

-
-

A similar distinction between the uposatha and saṅghakamma is found here:

-
-

“From today on, Ānanda, I’ll do the observance-day ceremony and the legal procedures of the Sangha separate from the Buddha and the Sangha of monks.” (Kd 17:3.17.4)

-
-

In both these cases, uposatha is placed side-by-side with saṅghakamma, suggesting that the uposatha was not regarded as a saṅghakamma, or at least as a saṅghakamma with special significance. Moreover, according to the Chapter on the Observance Day, even groups of less than four monastics, down to a single monk or nun, are said to do the uposatha (Kd 2:26.2.5–26.9.4). This cannot refer to saṅghakamma proper since legal procedures require a minimum of four monastics. For these reasons I do not render the uposatha proceedings as “observance-day (legal) procedure”, but rather as “observance-day ceremony”. Only when uposatha and kamma are used together in the single compound uposathakamma, which may well be a later development, do I render the combination as “observance-day procedure”.

-

Ubhatobyañjanaka: “hermaphrodite”

-

Ubhatobyañjanaka, literally, “one who has both characteristics”, is a reference to a person who has both male and female genitalia. Exactly what is meant by this in a Vinaya context is debatable. It does not seem to be equivalent to what we now term an intersex person.

-

The term is not found in Sutta Piṭaka and only rarely in the Vinaya Piṭaka. Almost all references are found in contexts that are likely to be relatively late, especially passages that set out elaborate permutation series, such as in Bu Pj 1 or in Kd 9.12 Bhikkhu*nī Vimala, in the essay Yellow Gate, judges the term to be a relatively late addition to the Vinaya Piṭaka, possibly added at the second Council, saṅgīti. It seems unlikely that the Buddha himself used the term.

-

For an explanation of ubhatobyañjanaka we need to turn to the commentaries. The main explanation is as follows:

-
-

Ubhatobyañjanaka’ means: because of kamma giving rise to female characteristics and because of kamma giving rise to male characteristics, they have the characteristics of both. ‘Had sex’ means: with the male characteristic they act to transgress through sexual intercourse with women. ‘Made others have it’ means: having encouraged another, they cause action in their own female characteristic.

-

They are twofold: the female ubhatobyañjanaka and the male ubhatobyañjanaka. In regard to this, the female characteristic of the female ubhatobyañjanaka is apparent, but the male characteristic is hidden. The male characteristic of the male ubhatobyañjanaka is apparent, but the female characteristic is hidden.

-

When the female ubhatobyañjanaka is acting with manliness among women, the female characteristic is hidden, whereas the male characteristic is apparent. When the male ubhatobyañjanaka takes on the state of a woman for the sake of men, the male characteristic is hidden, whereas the female characteristic is apparent. The female ubhatobyañjanaka both becomes pregnant and causes others to become pregnant. The male ubhatobyañjanaka does not become pregnant, but causes others to become pregnant. This is the difference between them.

-

But in the Kurundi it is said: ‘If male characteristics should occur in the rebirth-link, then female characteristics appear at rebirth, and if female characteristics should occur in the rebirth-link, then male characteristics appear at rebirth.’ In regard to this, as to the details, it is to be understood according to the Atthasālinī, the commentary on the Dhammasaṅgaṇī. And for this twofold ubhatobyañjanaka there is no going forth, nor full ordination. This is to be understood here.13

-
-

To which the sub-commentary adds the following:

-
-

For both ubhatobyañjanakas, when lust for a woman arises, then the male characteristic is apparent, whereas the other is hidden, and when lust for a man arises, then the female characteristic is apparent, whereas the other is hidden.14

-
-

It seems clear from this explanation that the ubhatobyañjanaka is a mythological rather than real person. People such as the ones described above are not found in nature. It is impossible for a single person to both impregnate and be impregnated.15 Moreover, the idea that the sexual characteristics of the person change dependent on who they lust for is hard to make sense of.

-

Bhikkhu*nī Vimala argues persuasively that the Buddhist texts inherited the idea of the ubhatobyañjanaka (but not the word) from the contemporary Indian culture, especially the Vedas. In this culture the ubhatobyañjanaka was mythological rather than real. The Buddhists, as can be seen from the commentarial extracts above, inherited this mythological understanding. For this reason, it is difficult to see how the rule prohibiting ubhatobyañjanakas from the full ordination could ever be applied to real candidates.

-

In sum, I render ubhatobyañjanaka as “hermaphrodite”, a term that is now considered archaic in describing humans. I use this term to give an approximation of the meaning, while suggesting that the ubhatobyañjanaka does not actually exist.

-

Kathina: “a (robe-making) frame”, “the robe-making ceremony”, “the robe season”

-

The kathina is a frame that was used for sewing robes at the time of the Buddha. Rules relating to this frame are found in Kd 15, the Khuddakavatthu-kkhandhaka, the Chapter on Minor Topics. I render kathina as “frame” only in the context of this chapter.

-

In other contexts, kathina is used largely metaphorically. Rather than rendering kathina as “frame” in these instances—since the metaphor would normally be lost on a modern audience—I translate according to the verb it is associated with. When kathina is used with attharati—literally, “to cover the (kathina) frame”—the implied meaning is to do the robe-making ceremony, commonly referred to as the “kathina ceremony”, whereby the robe season is extended. I then translate it as “(to perform/to participate in) the robe-making ceremony”. And when kathina is used with uddharati or ubbharati—literally, “to remove the (kathina) frame”—the implied meaning is to end the robe season, and I translate accordingly.

-

This rendering of kathina + uddharati/ubbharati needs a bit more explanation. The robe season, properly known as the cīvarakālasamaya, begins when the rainy season retreat finishes, and ends either one month later or, if one participates in the robe-making ceremony, at the end of the cold season, four months later. The purpose of the so-called “removal of the kathina frame” is in fact to end the robe season. Again, since the literal expression is now largely meaningless, I translate according to the purpose.

-

Although the robe-making ceremony includes a saṅghakamma, a monastic legal procedure, this is no more than the initial step of an extended process. The purpose of the saṅghakamma is to formally bestow a cloth given by lay supporters on an individual monk or nun. The next step in the ceremony is the sewing of the robe from that cloth, upon the completion of which the recipient declares that the ceremony has been done. Finally, the saṅghakamma participants individually express their appreciation for the properly performed ceremony. This is the process in outline. Because the ceremony has so many steps, it would be inaccurate to render kathina + attharati as “(to do) the robe-making legal procedure”. A broader expression such as “robe-making ceremony” is required.

-

There are two additional complications. First, because of the slightly different roles, as seen above, played by those involved in the ceremony, I render the various forms of kathina + attharati a little differently depending on the context. The person who is chosen to receive the robe “performs the robe-making ceremony”, whereas all the other monastics who take part in the saṅghakamma and the expression of appreciation “participate in the robe-making ceremony”. In the Parivāra the performance and the participation are sometimes grouped together, in which case I still use the expression “to participate in the robe-making ceremony”.

-

Second, kathina is also used apart from the three verbs mentioned above (attharati, uddharati, and ubbharati), sometimes compounded with another word, for instance, kathinānujānanā, “the allowance for a robe-making ceremony”. The meaning of the word in these instances is generally as if it was used in conjunction with attharati. I translate accordingly.

-

Kilāsa: “mild leprosy”

-

Kilāsa is closely related to kuṭṭha (leprosy):

-
-

Kilāsa is leprosy without lesions, without discharge, and with the color of red and white lotuses.16

-
-

It seems modern medical science distinguishes between tuberculoid leprosy, which is mild and has few lesions, and lepromatous leprosy, which is severe and has widespread lesions. It seems plausible to identify kilāsa with the former and kuṭṭha with the latter. But to avoid the technical Latinate medical vocabulary, I render them respectively as “mild leprosy” and “leprosy”.

-

Kuṭṭha: “leprosy”

-

See kilāsa.

-

Kuppa: “reversible”

-

Kuppa is a future passive participle derived from the verb kuppati, “is disturbed”. The participle means something like “can be disturbed” or “disturbable”. The meaning of the negative participle akuppa is well established, since it occurs in a common sutta context: akuppa me vimutti, often translated as “my liberation is unshakeable”. In this context akuppa means that the liberation is firm and irreversible. There seems to be no reason why akuppa should not mean the same in the Vinaya Piṭaka, that is, an akuppa saṅghakamma is a legal procedure of the Sangha that cannot be disturbed. In other words, it is valid and irreversible.

-

While the meaning of akuppa is straightforward, the same is not true of kuppa. Being the antonym of akuppa, it would seem that “reversible” would be a suitable rendering. Yet there is a good reason to question this, namely that the general Vinaya context suggests otherwise.

-

According to the Vinaya, a legal procedure, a saṅghakamma, is either valid or invalid, depending on whether a certain number of technical conditions has been fulfilled. If it is valid, the procedure stands and is therefore “irreversible”. If it is invalid, then it is as if the procedure was never done. There is no need to reverse it or undo it, because by definition an invalid procedure is equivalent to a procedure that has not been performed at all. Thus, to translate kuppa as “reversible” is misleading, because the invalidity or otherwise is already established. When all the facts of a legal procedure are known and undisputed, there can never be any reversibility.

-

So perhaps it would be better to render kuppa as “invalid”, as suggested in DOP. This would fit perfectly with how the validity of saṅghakamma is normally understood and would leave out the awkward “reversible”, which does not fit the broader Vinaya context.

-

Yet, there are at least two serious problems with this. The first is that there is no evidence that kuppa, or the related verb kuppati, ever means “invalid”. Kuppati means “to disturb” or “to shake”, for which “reversible” is a good fit. “Disturbable” sends a different message from “invalid”. Unless absolutely demanded by the context, we need to be careful not to impose artificial meanings on words.

-

The second problem is that although the broader Vinaya context does not seem to allow for the meaning “reversible”, in a narrower context this meaning may in fact be quite apt. In the context of saṅghakamma, kuppa is almost always used together with the synonym aṭṭhān’āraha. This latter word means “not worthy of remaining” or “not fit to stand”. Rather than referring to “invalidity”, the implication of this word is that the saṅghakamma actually is valid, but that it should be objected to and annulled. Another important synonym for kuppa is adhammika/adhammattā, “illegitimate”. This word, too, is short of saying the saṅghakamma is invalid. Since these are the closest synonyms of kuppa, it seems likely that kuppa should be understood in a similar way.

-

Given the above, we must question whether the prevailing and contemporary understanding of saṅghakamma is correct. Is it really the case that the validity of saṅghakamma depends purely on technical issues, thus making the word “reversible” ill-suited as a translation of kuppa? Or could it be that our understanding of saṅghakamma is a product of evolution and that in the earliest stages there actually was such a thing as the reversing of the Sangha’s legal procedures?

-

The idea that a saṅghakamma that has been improperly performed is inherently invalid is quite likely rooted in the word akamma, which is sometimes used in the canonical Vinaya to qualify an improperly performed saṅghakamma. Akamma means “non-action”, implying that the saṅghakamma has not actually been performed at all. Although the word is found a number of times in the Vinaya, it is restricted to the highly technical expositions found in Kd 9 and in Kd 12.17 The more technical and impersonal the exposition, the more likely it is to be relatively late.18 Moreover, kuppa and aṭṭhān’āraha are only found twice in these chapters. Apart from this, it seems that it is only in the commentaries that this technical and absolute distinction between a valid and an invalid saṅghakamma is established once and for all.

-

It seems reasonable to suppose, then, that the Vinaya Piṭaka may have gone through an evolution in how the validity of saṅghakamma was understood. I am suggesting that in the earliest stages a legal procedure of the Sangha needed to be successfully challenged before it was considered invalid. The implication of this is that even if a saṅghakamma has been improperly performed it stands as valid if no-one is aware of the problem or no-one brings attention to it.

-

This view is supported by a passage in Kd 2 that seems to say that perception is a factor in deciding whether the uposatha procedure has been performed correctly or not. Here it is:

-
-

On the observance day, four or more resident monks may have gathered together in a certain monastery. They don’t know there are other resident monks who haven’t arrived. Perceiving that they’re acting according to the Teaching and the Monastic Law, perceiving that the assembly is complete although it’s not, they do the observance-day ceremony and recite the Monastic Code. When they’ve just finished, and the entire gathering has left, a smaller number of resident monks arrive. In such a case, what has been recited is valid, and the late arrivals should announce their purity in the presence of the others. There’s no offense for the reciters. (Kd 2:28.7.15–28.7.21)

-
-

Note the word “valid”—here sūddiṭṭhaṁ, literally, “well-recited”—in the second last sentence. This passage is clear that an improperly performed saṅghakamma—in this case the uposatha procedure19—is valid so long as that is one’s perception. The fact that it was technically invalid, because not all the monks were present, is irrelevant.

-

This understanding of saṅghakamma has several benefits. One of these is that the obsession with purity of lineage, which is common in Theravada countries, is misplaced. It does not matter if an ordination procedure—taking one of the most obvious examples of a saṅghakamma—is wrongly performed. As long as the procedure is not challenged, it remains valid. According to this argument, the common practice among monastics of doubting the validity of one’s own or another’s ordination is misguided. Once again, we see evidence that the Buddha was more pragmatic than later generations of Buddhists.

-

So, despite my initial misgivings, I choose to translate kuppa as “reversible” after all.

-

Koṭṭhaka: “gatehouse”

-

I. B. Horner renders koṭṭhaka as “store-room”, which is not specific enough.

-

In Kd 15, which among other things discusses allowable buildings and other structures, we find several allowances for encircling walls (pākāra), especially in cases where privacy was important, such as with saunas, places for bathing, or restrooms.20 In many of the cases where the Buddha gives an allowance for such a wall, he afterwards gives an allowance for a koṭṭhaka, which in the context means an access point through the encircling wall. But since the word for “gateway” is dvāra, it is not immediately obvious what koṭṭhaka refers to. Still, we find the compound dvārakoṭṭhaka, “the gateway koṭṭhaka” in a number of places, which shows that although the koṭṭhaka was not the gateway itself, it was closely associated with it.

-

In fact, we know from Kd 15 that koṭṭhakas were rooms or houses, because it is said that grass and dust fell into them (Kd 15:14.4.15). This would make no sense if it was merely an open area with a gate. Indeed, all instances where grass and dust fall into something, it refers to an enclosed space, usually a building of some kind. It is then said that it may be plastered inside and outside, again suggesting an enclosed space. We also know that this “gatehouse” would have often been small. For instance, we see all sorts of buildings, including saunas, having encircling walls and therefore also a gatehouse. But since the gatehouse is merely a subsidiary building to the main building, and the main building in this case is in itself quite humble, we can infer that the gatehouse would in all likelihood have been tiny.

-

What was the koṭṭhaka used for? In the Suttas we find references to a dovārika, a “doorkeeper” or “gatekeeper”. They would inform the householders of any guest arriving at the gateway/gatehouse (bahidvārakoṭṭhaka). It seems reasonable, then, to think the koṭṭhaka was a room or house for the gatekeeper, where he either lived or stayed during his working hours. In many instances, however, the koṭṭhaka would have been no more than a storeroom, that is, a place to put aside shoes, sunshades, or other equipment one did not wish to bring into the main building. This might have been the function of the koṭṭhakas built in connection with saunas, for instance.

-

Khādanīya: “fresh food”

-

See bhojanīya.

-

Gaṇḍa: “abscess”

-

The basic meaning of gaṇḍa is “swelling”, but only occasionally does it appear in the Canonical texts with this meaning, as in the case of stuffing one’s cheeks while eating:

-
-

“If a monk, out of disrespect, eats making a swelling on one or both sides, he commits an offense of wrong conduct.” (Sk 46)

-
-

Normally gaṇḍa is more specific than the generic term “swelling”. To start with, gaṇḍa is one of the five common diseases found in ancient India:

-
-

At that time a monk had the gaṇḍa illness. (Kd 6:14.4.13)

-
-

And:

-
-

At that time in Magadha, there were five common diseases: leprosy, gaṇḍa, mild leprosy, tuberculosis, and epilepsy. (Kd 1:39.1.1)

-
-

If you have a gaṇḍa, you should not be ordained. Since a swelling is not always an illness—certainly not a serious one that would bar you from ordination—it must have a narrower meaning in the context of illness, which is what we are considering here.

-

One common rendering of gaṇḍa is “boil”. A boil, however, is usually a superficial skin disease that often does not need much treatment, if any. A gaṇḍa, on the other hand, was often treated, even at the time of the Buddha:

-
-

“If a nun … has a gaṇḍa or a wound … ruptured, or split open, washed, anointed, bandaged, or unwrapped …” (Bi Pc 60:1.16.1)

-
-

Here a gaṇḍa appears to be a skin disease that requires a significant amount of attention. “A boil” does not seem quite right, whereas “an abscess” or perhaps “a cyst” seems appropriate.

-

Another passage that sheds light on the meaning on this word is as follows:

-
-

“Monks, suppose there was a gaṇḍa that was many years old. And that gaṇḍa had nine continually open wounds. Whatever oozed out of them would be filthy, stinking, and disgusting.” (AN 9.15)

-
-

This passage suggests that “ulcer” may be the appropriate rendering.

-

It may be that gaṇḍa does not have an exact equivalent in modern medical terminology. It seems, in fact, that it covers a number of related skin diseases, especially abscesses and ulcers. Given that the clearest description of gaṇḍa in the Vinaya concerns its rupturing and splitting open, I have settled on “abscess” as the closest equivalent.

-

Gāma: “inhabited area”

-

Gāma is usually rendered as “village”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka, however, this is often too narrow. For instance, we often find gāma used in contrast to arañña, “wilderness”. In these cases, it clearly means any kind of inhabited area, not just the more restrictive sense of “village”. Moreover, according to the word commentary,21 even a single house or a caravan stationary for an extended period can be regarded as a gāma. Again, “inhabited area” is a better fit than “village”. Unless the context or the narrative flow requires otherwise, I have given preference to the more general and technical meaning of “inhabited area”.

-

Gihigata: “married girl”

-

Occasionally gihigata is a generic term for “householder” (Kd 21:1.9.22). Normally, however, it refers to a female, presumably a female householder. The definition from the Vinaya Piṭaka is as follows:

-
-

A woman who has gone to the place of a man is called a gihigata. Bi Pc 65:2.1.7

-
-

The commentaries elaborate as follows:

-
-

Gihigata: who has gone to the place of a man; the meaning is “one who has attained cohabitation with a man”.22

-
-
-

Gihigatāya: here a woman who has gone to the place of a man is called gihigata. She is called a gihigata because, on account of sex, she has gone to a householder considered a man or he has gone to her.23

-
-

Although the above would clearly include marriage, it is impossible to know whether it is restricted to this. Less formal kinds of relationship might also be implied. Given the conservative nature of ancient Indian society, however, it seems reasonable to think that it refers, in the main, to marriage.

-

The evidence from the Vinayas of other schools also suggest that a gihigata is a married girl. I have received the following information from Ven. Vimalañāṇī (private communication):

- -

Guhā: “cave”

-

The term guhā does not have a precise equivalent in English. The general meaning seems to be “enclosed place” or “hiding place”, derived from the root guh, meaning “to cover” or “to hide”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka such places are either naturally occurring, as in giriguhā (Kd 16:1.1.4), or man-made (Kd 3:5.6.4). In all cases a guhā was used to shelter or cover something, for instance, to shelter food from rain (Kd 6:33.2.1), to store robes away from destruction by insects (Kd 8:7.1.3), and to shelter monastics while they do the uposatha procedure (Kd 2:8.1.7).

-

The commentaries add the following:

-
-

Guhā: a guhā made of bricks, a guhā made of rocks, a guhā made of wood, a guhā made of dirt.24

-
-
-

Giriguha: in the middle of two hills or a great opening like a tunnel in just one (of them).25

-
-

In sum, it is likely that “cave” does not properly capture all the nuances of guhā, but in the absence of a more fitting term, it is perhaps satisfactory.

-

Cīvara: “robe”, “robe-cloth”

-

This word has two fairly distinct meanings: “a (finished) robe” and “robe-cloth”. Often the context makes it clear which one is meant, but sometimes it does not. We need a rule to decide how to translate in ambiguous cases.

-

I will argue here that the meaning “robe” is primary, whereas “robe-cloth” is secondary. This follows from several different lines of reasoning. First, the meaning “robe” is by far the most common one. The word cīvara is found approximately 630 times in the main four Nikāyas. A simple search and perusal of the material is enough to make it clear that the vast majority of these refer to “robe”. There are a few indeterminate uses of cīvara, but as far as I am aware none that unambiguously means “robe-cloth”. Second, and connected to the previous reason, cīvara is the normal word for a “(monastic) robe” in Pali literature. For a monastic, the concept of a “robe” is far more significant than the idea of “robe-cloth”. Because of the importance of the word cīvara in the meaning of “robe” and its frequent usage in this meaning, it is natural to read it as “robe”, unless “robe-cloth” is specifically required by the context. Third, “robe-cloth” is a derived meaning that only makes sense in the context of robes, whereas the reverse is not true. It follows that the meaning “robe” is more fundamental and therefore more likely to be intended in ambiguous cases. Fourth, in the Sutta-vibhaṅga we often find cīvara used as “robe” in the origin stories. It is then natural to read cīvara as “robe” also in the rule. Only in the word analysis is cīvara then interpreted as “robe-cloth”. This pattern is found in Bu NP 1, 5, 6, 25, and 27, and in Bu Pc 59 and 60. This suggests that “robe-cloth” in many cases is a secondary derivation that emerged as the evolving Vinaya strove for clear definitions.

-

Based on the above considerations, my default translation of cīvara is “robe”. I render it as “robe-cloth” only when required by the context, of which there are three in particular.

-

The first is where cīvara is specifically interpreted as any cloth that is larger than the smallest cloth that can be assigned to another (vikappita), meaning larger than 8 by 4 standard fingerbreadths. In these cases, while not excluding the meaning “robe”, cīvara clearly includes “robe-cloth”. In any rule where this definition is found, I render all subsequent occurrences of cīvara in that rule as “robe-cloth”.

-

The second context is the kathina ceremony and the robe season, which are closely linked. This was a time when the Sangha collected cloth for distribution to its members. In a number of instances, it is stated that a monk did not have enough cloth for a robe and was awaiting further gifts. The implication is that the cloth he had was robe-cloth, not a complete robe. So, in the context of the robe season, I always render cīvara as “robe-cloth”.

-

The third context is where lay people give cīvara to the monastics. Going by the description in the Chapter on Robes, lay people would normally (but not always, it seems) give cloth that the monastics would then make into finished robes (Kd 8:9.2.4). So, unless the context requires otherwise, whenever a lay person is giving cīvara to monastics, including the time it is stored in a monastery, I render it as “robe-cloth”.

-

Finally, the texts also distinguish between the singular bahuṁ cīvaraṁ and the plural (bahūni) cīvarāni, where the former most naturally refers to “much robe-cloth”, whereas the latter usually refers to “many robes”.

-

Cuṇṇa: “bath powder”

-

See mattika.

-

Codeti: “to accuse”, “to prompt”, “to confront”

-

The semantic range of codeti is similar to that of “to admonish”. In particular, it covers both the meaning of “to urge” and “to reprimand”. In Bu NP 10 codeti means to urge or prompt someone to offer a robe, that is, a robe that has already been promised. In one passage in the Great Chapter, the lay people codeti the monks, here meaning “to confront” them or “to reprimand” them (Kd 1:24.5.5). In both of these instances “admonish” would work well. In most other contexts codeti means “to confront” or “to accuse” someone of a wrongdoing. In these cases, too, “admonish” would fit. However, since “admonish” is perhaps a slightly old-fashioned and increasingly uncommon word, I have instead rendered codeti according to context, using “to prompt” at Bu NP 10, and “to accuse” elsewhere.

-

Chakaṇa: “detergent”

-

See mattika.

-

Jantāghara: “sauna”

-

The Buddha’s personal physician, Jīvaka, recommended a janṭāghara for the Sangha to keep the monastics healthy (Kd 15:14.1.8). The jantāghara was a room with a fireplace and a flue (Kd 15:14.3.16). It was used to make one sweat (Kd 15:14.3.31) and was also a place for cleaning oneself (Kd 1:25.12.4). Moreover, the verb for what one does in a jantāghara is “bathe”, nahāyati (Kd 20:27.4.15). All in all it comes close to what we now call a sauna.

-

Jātarūparajata: “gold, silver, and money”

-

Jātarūparajata literally means “gold and silver”. Yet, as can be seen from other passages, this includes gold and silver coins, that is, money. For instance, at bhikkhu nissaggiya pācittiya 18 rajata is defined as money:

-
-

Silver: a kahāpaṇa coin, a copper māsaka coin, a wooden māsaka coin, a resin māsaka coin—whatever is used in commerce. (Bu NP 18:2.7)

-
-

Similarly, the context in Kd 22 makes it clear that jātarūparajata refers to money:

-
-

“Don’t give a kahāpaṇa to the Sangha, or half a kahāpaṇa, or a pāda, or a māsaka. Gold, silver, and money aren’t allowable for the Sakyan monastics.” (Kd 22:1.19)

-
-

See also separate entry for hirañña, where I make the case that this word means “gold coins”.

-

Dūseti/dūsaka: “to rape”/“rapist”

-

The basic meaning of this word—the two words in the heading being respectively the verbal form and the noun form of the same root—is “to spoil” something or someone. One way “to spoil” a person is through sex, especially forced sex. This is what one of the sub-commentaries has to say:

-
-

He is called a dūsaka of a nun: having had sexual intercourse with an ordinary bhikkhunī, because of “spoiling” her, he has “spoiled” a bhikkhunī.26

-
-

Assuming that the nun did not consent, the meaning of dūseti must be “to rape”. This meaning is even more explicit in several Canonical passages, for instance:

-
-

A monk rapes a sleeping monk: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled. If he wakes up but does not consent, then the “spoiler” should be expelled. (Bu Pj 1:9.7.11)

-
-

Since the action results in expulsion, it must refer to sexual intercourse, in which case the lack of consent means that “rapist” is the appropriate translation of dūsaka. The same is true for the story of the rape of the nun Uppalavaṇṇā, told in the same rule. Here, too, dūseti must refer to rape, since she is “grabbed hold of” and the potential offense for the nun is a pārājika. Also, in the origin story to Bu Ss 8, where Dabba the Mallian is accused of having dūsita a bhikkhunī, the most likely meaning is “rape” (Bu Ss 8:1.8.19). The context makes it clear that it refers to sexual intercourse, and the nature of the accusation suggests rape. There are also a number of cases where various kinds of people are said to dūseti women who are alone (see Bu Pc 27:2.8 and Bu Pc 28:2.9, Bu Pd 4:1.8, Bi Ss 3:2.7, Bi Ss 3:4.3, Bi Pc 37:1.3 and 38:1.3, and two instances in the Khandhakas at Kd 20:23.1.1 and Kd 20:27.4.23). The most obvious meaning of the word in these cases is “rape”. From these examples it seems the dominant meaning of dūseti in the Canonical Vinaya is “rape”.

-

Still, there are several contexts where the word “rape” is too strong. At Bi Pj 5:1.14 a layman is said to desire to dūseti a bhikkhunī. Eventually, when they find themselves in a private place, they touch each other lustfully. A similar situation is found in the origin story at Bu Ss 2:1.1.29. In the former case “to be intimate with” seems an appropriate rendering, whereas in the latter “to molest” is more to the point. In Kd 1 we find a few cases where dūseti seems to refer to consensual sex, such as the case of two novices who dūseti each other (Kd 1:52.1.3).

-

In still other contexts the meaning of dūseti is not related to sexuality. In these cases, the usual meaning is “to spoil”. For instance, in one case the faith of the laypeople is said to be dūseti, “spoiled” or “corrupted” (Bu Ss 13:2.8). In other contexts, fields are said to be dūseti, “spoiled”, when someone stands in them or someone discards waste there (Bu Pc 19:1.5 and Bi Pc 9:1.5). In the Khandhakas the word of the Buddha is said to be dūseti, “spoiled” or “corrupted”, by those who teach the Dhamma using their own expressions (Kd 15:33.1.5).

-

Dhanu: “bow-length”

-

See sugata.

-

Dhammavinaya: “spiritual path”

-

Dhammavinaya is the compounded form of Dhamma and vinaya. In this context Dhamma must mean “teaching”, whether that of the Buddha or some other teaching, whereas vinaya seems to mean “training”, see the separate entry for vinaya. Dhammavinaya is often used to refer to the Buddha’s system of teaching and training, thus referring to his religion or spiritual path. It is close in meaning to sāsana (“(spiritual) instruction” or “Buddhism”) and brahmacariya (“spiritual life”). It is interesting, however, that in the Chapter on Nuns we find dhammavinaya apparently used to refer to all religions or spiritual paths that existed in ancient India (Kd 20:1.6.8). The same is true of the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta, where the Buddha explains to the wanderer Subhadda that awakening can be achieved in whatever dhammavinaya there is the noble eightfold path (DN 16:5.27.2). And so, in the broadest sense dhammavinaya is a reference to any “spiritual path”, and I render it as such.

-

Nānāsaṁvāsa/nānāsaṁvāsako: “who belongs to a different community” "one who belongs to a different Buddhist sect”

-

Nānāsaṁvāsaka (and samānasaṁvāsaka) need to be carefully distinguished from nānāsaṁvāsa (and samānasaṁvāsa). Only the former means “one belonging to a different Buddhist sect”. The latter means “belonging to a different community”, as decided by sīmās, “monastic zones”.

-

Nāseti: “to expel”

-

I render pārājika as “offense entailing expulsion” and nāseti as “expulsion”. I use the same rendering for the two words because they are closely related in the Vinaya Piṭaka. At Bu Pj 1, we find the following use of nāseti:

-
-

A monk rapes a sleeping monk: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled. (Bu Pj 1:9.7.11)

-
-

Both monks have committed a pārājika offense, and the consequence is that they are nāseti, which here, then, must mean “expelled”. Since there is no verbal form of pārājika, it seems nāseti takes on that function. Moreover, nāseti is a less technical term than pārājika, which only applies to fully ordained monastics. Nāseti, on the other hand, is used more broadly, including for novices:

-
-

A novice rapes a sleeping novice: if he wakes up and consents, both should be expelled. (Bu Pj 1:9.7.20)

-
-

Niyassa: “demotion”

-

The literal meaning of niyassa, ni + yasa, is something like “disrepute”. The only use of this word in the Vinaya, however, is in connection with the eponymous legal procedure, the niyassakamma. The main characteristic that distinguishes this procedure from other daṇḍakammas, “punishment procedures”, is that the person against whom it is done must live with formal support, nissaya. In effect they are treated like a junior monastic. For this reason “demotion” seems like an appropriate rendering.

-

Nisīdana: “sitting mat”

-

Nisīdana is usually rendered as “sitting cloth”. This translation seems to be a result of the current practice of using the nisīdana wherever one sits down, especially in public. For most monastics, this means it is used almost exclusively indoors, where a sitting cloth is not really required. In effect, it ends up having more of a ceremonial value than any real purpose. The evidence from the Suttas, however, shows that the nisīdana was used outdoors as an underlay when sitting on the ground, presumably to protect the robes.27 Bu NP 15, which concerns the nisīdanasanthata, the “sitting blanket”, points to nisīdanas being made of extra thick material, which again fits with outdoor usage. For this reason, I have opted to render nisīdana as “sitting mat”.

-

Nissaya/nissāya: “formal support”, “support”

-

“Formal support” renders nissaya, often translated as “dependence”. Yet “dependence” only gives one nuance of this word. Just as common in the Canonical texts, perhaps more common, is the idea of “support”. “Support” gives a different psychological perspective on nissaya, one that is perhaps more positive. Here are a couple of instances where nissaya is closer in meaning to “support” than “dependence”:

-
-

As Sudinna was eating the previous evening’s porridge, supported by the base of a certain wall … (Bu Pj 1:5.6.9)

-
-
-

“But since we’re staying here, we look to you for support.” (Bu NP 30:1.10)

-
-

Nissaya as a technical term of the Vinaya Piṭaka does not just mean any kind of support. Rather, it refers to the institutionalized relationship between teacher and student. This is a formal relationship, and thus my rendering.

-

Paṇḍaka: “paṇḍaka

-

I have left the term paṇḍaka untranslated. Paṇḍaka is not interpreted in the Canonical literature, and there are few contextual hints as to its meaning. One of the few Canonical passages that deals with the paṇḍaka in any detail is found in Kd 1:

-
-

At one time a certain paṇḍaka had gone forth as a monk. He went to the young monks and said, “Come, Venerables, have sex with me.”

-

The monks dismissed him, “Go away, paṇḍaka. We don’t want you.”

-

He went to the big and fat novices, said the same thing, and got the same response. He then went to the elephant keepers and the horse keepers, and once again said the same thing. And they had sex with him.

-

They complained and criticized him, “These Sakyan monastics are paṇḍakas. And those who are not have sex with them. None of them is celibate.”

-

The monks heard their complaints and told the Buddha.

-

“A paṇḍaka shouldn’t be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled.” (Kd 1:61.1.1–61.1.19)

-
-

The description here suggests that paṇḍakas had an especially high libido. From other passages it is clear that the paṇḍaka was considered a kind of third sex, neither male nor female. At Bu Pj 1 we find a list of four kinds of humans: women, hermaphrodites (ubhatobyañjanakas, see separate entry), paṇḍakas, and men (Bu Pj 1:9.1.1–9.1.8). In other words, the paṇḍaka was considered neither male nor female. A similar distinction is found at Bu Ss 2 and 4, where one perceives a person as either a paṇḍaka, an animal, a man, or a woman (Bu Ss 2:3.1.21–3.1.27 and Bu Ss 4:3.1.11–3.1.13). Further, it seems that the designation paṇḍaka as a term for a kind of libidinous third-sex individual fits with how it was used in the broader Indian culture, especially as a development from the earlier and probably more general term napuṁsaka, literally, “not a man”. See Bhikkhu*nī Vimala’s essay, Yellow Gate, on the historical and semantic development of these terms.

-

For further information on the paṇḍaka as it relates to the Vinaya, we need to consult the Pali commentaries, which interpret the term as follows:

-
-

A paṇḍaka: a sexless person (napuṁsaka) with strong defilements, one whose (sexual) fevers are not allayed. Overcome by the force of his fevers, he desires friendship with anyone.28

-
-
-

“A paṇḍaka, monks”: here there are five kinds of paṇḍaka: the āsittapaṇḍaka, the usūyapaṇḍaka, the opakkamikapaṇḍaka, the pakkhapaṇḍaka, and the napuṁsakapaṇḍaka. The āsittapaṇḍaka allays his sexual fevers by taking the penis of another in his mouth and being sprinkled by semen. The usūyapaṇḍaka allays his sexual fevers by jealously watching others having sex. The opakkamikapaṇḍaka has had his testicles removed. The pakkhapaṇḍaka is a paṇḍaka who, as a result of bad kamma, is a paṇḍaka during the fortnight when the moon is waning, but whose sexual fevers are calmed during the fortnight when the moon is waxing. The napuṁsakapaṇḍaka is one who is undeveloped from the time of conception. Of these, the āsittapaṇḍaka and the usūyapaṇḍaka are not barred from the going forth, but the other three are. It is said in the Kurundi that the pakkhapaṇḍaka is barred from the going forth during the fortnight he is a paṇḍaka. That: “A paṇḍaka should not be given the full ordination. If it has been given, he should be expelled” was said [in the Canonical text] with reference to those for whom the going forth is barred. And he should be expelled because of his sexual characteristics.29

-
-

It seems from the above that paṇḍakas constitute a varied group, all of whom are regarded as a kind of third sex.30 What they have in common is either a strong libido or perhaps sexual urges that cannot be properly satisfied. It is impossible to come up with an English umbrella term that satisfactorily captures all these individuals. The matter is further complicated by the commentarial explanation that some paṇḍakas are allowed to go forth whereas others are not. All things considered, I have decided to leave paṇḍaka untranslated.

-

Since the idea of a paṇḍaka is so tightly tied up with ancient Indian social and cultural categories, and there appear to be no comparable categories in modern society, at least in the West, it would seem that the rule prohibiting paṇḍakas from ordaining is largely meaningless in a modern context.

-

Parikkhāra: “requisite(s)”, “ingredient(s)”

-

Parikkhāra, “requisite” or “ingredient”, is used in both the plural and the singular. Often, however, even the singular form is plural in meaning, similar to how the word “equipment” is used in English. Here are a couple unambiguous instances:

-
-

They prepared a number of monastic requisites (parikkhāraṁ, singular): a bowl, a robe, a sitting mat, a needle case, a belt, a water filter, and a water strainer. (Kd 22:2.1.9)

-
-
-

On one occasion a nun who was dying said, “When I’m dead, give my requisites (parikkhāro, singular) to the Sangha.” (Kd 20:11.1.1)

-
-

Given this precedent, I render the grammatical singular parikkhāra as the plural “requisites” in bhikkhunī nissaggiya pācittiyas 6, 7, and 10, and as the plural “ingredients” in bhikkhunī nissaggiya pācittiyas 8 and 9. In the context, the plural seems more appropriate.

-

Paripucchā: “questioning”, “testing”

-

The basic meaning of paripucchā is “to question” or “to ask”, as used for instance at Bu Pc 71:1.19.1. Often, however, it refers to a teacher questioning his student, in the sense of finding out how much the student knows. In such cases I render the word as “testing”.

-

Pariveṇa: “yard”

-

I. B. Horner renders pariveṇa as “cell”, for which there is no proper basis. The pariveṇa is the area surrounding a building. That it is not an indoor area can be seen from Kd 15:14.5.1 where a pariveṇa is said to get muddy, upon which the Buddha allows gravel, stepping stones, and drains. The pariveṇa is often mentioned in connection with keeping a building tidy, specifically as an area that is to be swept, e.g. at Bu Ss 2:1.1.6. It seems natural to conclude that this must refer to the area, or part of it, that surrounds a building. This is confirmed by the commentaries:

-
-

Pariveṇa: 11 meters surrounding each individual dwelling.31

-
-

Sometimes, but not always it seems, this area was walled in:

-
-

Pariveṇa: a place separately delimited by a wall within a large monastery.32

-
-

The existence of surrounding walls fits with the fact that pariveṇas are said to be constructed (Kd 3:5.6.5). So does the frequent mention in the Vinaya Piṭaka of entry points, known as koṭṭhakas, “gatehouses”, through the surrounding walls. See the separate entry on koṭṭhakas.

-

On a more general note, the term pariveṇa is not found in the four main Nikāyas, and in the Vinaya it is found only in narratives, minor rules on conduct, and explanatory material. This suggests it may not have existed in the earliest period of Buddhist monasticism. The earliest buildings and monasteries would have been simple, without such embellishments, especially the surrounding walls.

-

Pavāraṇā/pavāreti: “invitation ceremony”/“to invite (to eat more)”

-

The cognate words pavāraṇā and pavāreti have the general sense of “offer” or “invitation”, with the exact meaning depending on the context. Because these contexts are mostly distinct and because I try to stay as close to English idiom as I can, I render pavāraṇā/pavāreti slightly differently in each case.

-

The most important context for pavāraṇā/pavāreti is the ceremony named after it. This is explained in detail in Kd 4. This khandhaka begins with a story of monks who spent the rainy season in complete silence. The Buddha does not approve and lays down a rule that this should not be done. He then establishes the pavāraṇā, during which each monastic is to say the following in the presence of the Sangha:

-
-

“I pavāraṇā the Sangha concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see (a fault), I will make amends.” (Kd 4:1.14.7)

-
-

From this it is clear that the pavāraṇā is an invitation to one’s fellow monastics to admonish or point out wrong behavior. In other words, it is a specific kind of invitation to correct. It follows that rendering pavāraṇā, in this context, simply as “invitation” is misleading. To bring out this narrow meaning I use “invitation to correct”.

-

As can be seen from the above quote, the pavāraṇā is a formal invitation that is part of a set ritual performed by the Sangha in any given monastery. Historically this has been regarded as a saṅghakamma, “a legal procedure”, but its status in the Canonical Vinaya is actually ambiguous. Although the pavāraṇā is occasionally called the pavāraṇākamma, “the invitation (legal) procedure”, this usage is rare in the Canonical texts. Apart from a few instances in the Parivāra, in the entire Vinaya Piṭaka this usage is only found in one short subchapter at Kd 4:3.2.2–3.2.17. In fact, the pavāraṇā is sometimes mentioned as an alternative to saṅghakamma, giving the impression that it was not originally considered a legal procedure at all, or at least that it was considered special enough to be singled out. (The same is true for the uposatha, “the observance day”.) Here is an example from Bu Ss 8:

-
-

“There is no (doing of) observance days, pavāraṇā, or legal procedures with you.” (Bu Ss 8:3.1.4)

-
-

And another from the Chapter on Schism in the Sangha:

-
-

“If, based on any of these eighteen grounds, they pull away and separate, and they do the observance-day ceremony, the pavāraṇā, or legal procedures of the Sangha separately, then there is a schism in the Sangha.” (Kd 17:5.2.21)

-
-

This suggests that it is only appropriate to use the expression “invitation procedure” when pavāraṇā is compounded with the word kamma as in pavāraṇākamma. Given these considerations, whenever pavāraṇā refers to the overall ritual as performed by the Sangha, without being specifically called an “invitation procedure”, I render it as “invitation ceremony”.

-

Although the invitation ceremony is the most significant context for pavāraṇā/pavāreti, they are also used for other purposes. One important instance is where the verb pavāreti is used in conjunction with a meal invitation. At such invitations, the lay host would normally keep on serving the monastics until the monastics were satisfied and declined any further offer of food. The monastic is then said to be pavārita, “invited”—that is, they have been invited to eat more but have refused—the implication being that they have had enough. In such contexts English idiom requires “offered” rather than “invited”, and so I render pavārita as “refused an offer to eat more”. This meaning is especially relevant at Bu Pc 35 and 36, as well as Bi Pc 54.

-

Another significant context is where pavārita refers to a lay person who has given a monastic an invitation to ask for requisites or to specify anything regarding a requisite, for instance at Bu NP 6 and Bi NP 11. In these cases, the word is rendered as “those who have given an invitation”.

-

Pāsāda: “stilt house”

-

Pāsāda is often rendered as “palace” or “mansion”. This seems to be based entirely on commentarial explanations. The Canonical texts do not lend any support to either of these two renderings.

-

Let us take a brief look at a couple of commentarial descriptions. In the Aṅguttara Nikāya the Buddha-to-be is said to have had three pāsādas before he left the household life, one for each of the Indian seasons (AN 3.39:2.1). According to the commentary, these were respectively nine, seven, and five stories tall.33 Similarly, the commentary to the Majjhima Nikāya speaks of a seven story pāsāda.34

-

These commentarial descriptions are hard to take seriously. There are no obvious mentions in the four Nikāyas or the Vinaya Piṭaka of multi-story buildings, except for occasional references to a single upper story or a loft, such as the uparivehāsakuṭi of Bu Pc 18. Moreover, the archaeological evidence from the period suggests that the towns were modest in size, even the big ones like Sāvatthī. Academic estimates for the size of the largest cities are typically under 10,000 inhabitants.35 It seems unlikely that these would have had enough material resources and wealth to build very large or tall structures. Even more important is the fact that all buildings were built of perishable materials, which is why there are no material remains from the earliest period of Buddhism, except for occasional embankments and city walls. Once again, it seems unlikely they would have built very large buildings, especially very tall ones, out of wood. Everything in the archaeological record from the Ganges plain for the relevant period points to small-scale buildings.

-

So, if the commentarial notions are fanciful, what were these pāsādas? A suitable point of departure is to note that pāsādas were allowed by the Buddha for monastics. Now one of the main principles of the Vinaya is that monastics should not live in luxury. On this basis alone we can conclude that the pāsādas were not generally luxurious. This immediately eliminates “palace” and “mansion” as suitable translations.

-

Another thing that stands out about pāsādas is that they are always ascended to and descended from. This means that they must have been relatively tall buildings. An interesting point is that the Suttas do not seem to mention any other way of accessing these buildings—apart from ascent/descent—which must mean that they were not directly accessible from ground level. They must have been built on some sort of high foundation. A passage in the Kosala Saṁyutta is particularly instructive:

-
-

“Suppose, great king, a man would climb from the ground on to a palanquin, or from a palanquin on to horseback, or from horseback to an elephant mount, or from an elephant mount to a pāsāda …” (SN 3.21:5.1)

-
-

According to a number of passages, the pāsādas had external staircases (sopāṇakaḷevara at MN 85:5.1) or ladders (nisseṇi at DN 9:37.1 and DN 13:21.1), including the pāsāda given to the Sangha by Visākha (MN 107:2.2), and they seem always to have been entered with the help of these. The similes in DN 9 and DN 13 speak of making the ladder before building a hypothetical pāsāda. These similes seem to imply that all pāsādas were accessed by climbing. In addition, the use of the word “ladder” shows that pāsādas were often quite humble buildings.

-

The need for climbing to get access also seems to be why—in one of the case studies at Bu Pj 2:7.47.3—Ven. Pilindavaccha was able to make use of a pāsāda to hide children from kidnappers. If pāsādas were high off the ground and the access ladder was removed, then the children were presumably safe. We also find the common compound uparipāsāda, “up the pāsāda”, which fits this description. No other names for types of buildings are compounded with upari in this way.

-

The final clue to the meaning of pāsāda is that they seem to have had a space underneath. In the passage from AN 3.39 mentioned above, where the Buddha speaks of his life before going forth, it is said that he stayed in the rainy-season pāsāda for the full four months of the rainy season, without heṭṭhāpāsādaṁ orohāmi. The verb orohati means “to descend” and heṭṭhā means “below”. Heṭṭhā is used in other compounds such as heṭṭhāmañcaṁ which unambiguously means “below the bed (mañca)”. It follows that heṭṭhāpāsādaṁ orohāmi can only really mean “I descended to below the pāsāda”, which must mean that pāsādas had open spaces underneath them. The most obvious sort of building that fits with this is a stilt house.

-

Now a stilt house would normally be a fairly humble building compared to a palace. But it seems likely to me that in an ancient Indian setting they would have had considerable advantages, and thus were probably regarded as high-end housing. In a climate where heavy rain and flooding were common, stilt houses would be particularly sought after. It is also possible, as the story with Pilindavaccha shows, that these houses were considered relatively safe from burglars and the like.

-

There are a couple of passages in the Suttas, however, where pāsāda clearly does refer to a “palace”, such as Sakka’s and Mahāsudassana’s palaces (respectively at MN 37:8.9 and DN 17:1.25.8). In both these cases the pāsādas were very grand structures, and even the word “palace” may not do full justice to their magnificence. Yet in both instances the setting is mythological; they do not refer to historical India. Perhaps the word pāsāda was used because the palaces were envisaged as grander versions of the best buildings they had at the time.

-

Pūva and mantha: “cookie” and “cracker”

-

I. B. Horner renders pūva as “cake”. Yet according to Bu Pc 34, they were used as gifts to be sent away, which presumably meant they were dry edibles. The commentary has this to say:

-
-

Whatever is for the purpose of sending away: whatever cake having a superior taste, etc., is prepared as a gift, all that is here counted as pūva.36

-
-

The same rule says that pūvas where cooked, paci. According to Bu Pc 41, on several occasions Ānanda accidently gave two pūvas to a female wanderer when intending to give only one. All this fits with the idea of a cookie, but is more difficult to reconcile with “cake”. Finally, according to Bu Pc 51, pūvas where used to make alcohol, which presumably means they contained starch and/or sugar. Although a pūva is unlikely to be an exact equivalent of what we now call a “cookie”, it would not seem to be far off the mark.

-

I. B. Horner then translates mantha as “barley gruel”, which seems even further off the mark. According to Bu Pc 34, manthas were used as provisions for journeys, which yet again must mean they were dry edibles. Here is the commentarial gloss:

-
-

Whatever provisions for a journey: whatever flour made from sesame, grains, etc., whether made into goods or not, and that is prepared for the journey of those traveling, all that is here counted as mantha.37

-
-

Moreover, since they were used as provisions rather than as gifts, it seems reasonable to assume they were not sweet.

-

Pokkharaṇī: “(lotus) pond” or “(lotus) tank”

-

The usual meaning of pokkharaṇī as “lotus pond” is well established in the suttas. Much of the time they seem to have been decorative, but there are few instances in the Vinaya where they are used for washing, such as in Mahā-khandhaka where the Buddha washes a cloth in a pokkharaṇī (Kd 1:20.1.4). In fact, this distinction in use is reflected in the commentaries, which speak of nahāna-pokkharaṇī, “pokkharaṇī for bathing”, and kīḷana-pokkharaṇī, “pokkharaṇī for playing”. Because pokkharaṇīs were given to monasteries “for the benefit of the Sangha” (Kd 15:17.2.1), they were probably meant for bathing and washing, not just for decoration. Moreover, it seems the pokkharaṇīs could be quite elaborate structures with foundations, staircases, and rails (Kd 15:17.2.6). For these reasons, I vary my translation according to context, sometimes using “pond”, at other times “tank”, and sometimes adding the qualifier “lotus”.

-

Phāṇita: “syrup”

-

I. B. Horner translates phāṇita as “molasses”, which doesn’t quite hit the mark. SED defines phāṇita as “the inspissated juice of the sugar cane or other plants”, in other words, “cane syrup”. According to the commentary at Sp 1.623 it can be either cooked or uncooked, the difference presumably being whether it is raw or concentrated. “Syrup” seems closer to the mark than “molasses”.

-

Bhattagga: “dining hall”

-

Bhattagga is literally “a meal house”. The name suggests that the bhattagga was a separate building for eating. They were found both in private houses and in monasteries (Kd 10:4.5.7). Since they were part of houses or a compound of private buildings, “refectory” is not a satisfactory rendering. The fact that kitchens are not mentioned separately may mean that they were part of the bhattagga, except in monasteries. This is supported by a passage at (Bu Pj 3:5.3.1) that mentions a cooking implement, a pestle, being stored in a village bhattagga.

-

Bhesajja: “tonic”, “medicine”

-

The Pali word bhesajja is broader than the English “medicine”. It includes certain foods that provide nourishment without being considered substantial. In most contexts this latter group concerns a standard set of five non-substantial foods: ghee, butter, oil, honey, and syrup. Occasionally it also refers to other edibles that are closer to food than medicine proper, such as fats (which are to be mixed with oil) and in one case even rice porridge. I have called these “tonics”, following the precedent set by others, such as Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro and Ajahn Brahm. In other contexts, bhesajja is rendered as “medicine”, including cases where bhesajja is used as an umbrella term for all of the above and cases of medicines used externally.

-

Bhojanīya, khādanīya: “cooked food”, “fresh food”

-

Bhojanīya, together with khādanīya, is a core concept of the monastic rules. It is perhaps surprising, then, how difficult it is to render these terms into English. A typical translation of the pair, used for instance by I. B. Horner, is “soft food” and “hard food”, respectively for bhojanīya and khādanīya. This is in turn derived from underlying verbs that mean “to savor” and “to chew”. So presumably the difference in these foods relate to the way they tend to be eaten. Still, it is not obvious that foods to be savored do not also need to be chewed, nor that foods that need chewing cannot also be savored. So, at best “soft food” and “hard food” are no more than convenient approximations. Moreover, “soft food” and “hard food” are quite meaningless in English translation. They do not correspond to any typical division of food we are used to in contemporary Western society.

-

A more recent rendering for the same pair, used for instance by Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro, is “staple food” and “non-staple food”, respectively. This rendering has the advantage of fitting well with a typical classification of food in English. However, it also has drawbacks. The way bhojanīya, “staple food”, is interpreted in the Vibhaṅga, it includes foods that were not staples in ancient India, such as meat and fish. We can only conclude that this translation does not properly reflect the usage of the underlying Pali.

-

Even more recently, Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita has suggested that bhojanīya and khādanīya should be rendered as “cooked food” and “uncooked food” (“Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, p. 193). He bases this suggestion on the fact that the definition of bhojanīya lists foods that are normally cooked, whereas the definition of khādanīya consists of foods that are normally or often served raw. This translation is certainly more meaningful than “soft food” and “hard food”. Now let us compare it to the pair “staple food” and “non-staple food”.

-

Khādanīya occurs in a number of contexts where “uncooked food” fits better than “non-staple food”. Khādanīya was often stored in a monastery, whereas there is no indication that this was the case for bhojanīya. For instance, in the origin story to Bu Pc 41, we find that the Sangha had an abundance of khādanīya. This food was then distributed in the monastery by an official specifically elected to the task (Bu Pj 2:7.12.6), the khajjakabhājaka (Kd 16:21.2.10). Uncooked food could well be stored in this way, whereas this would not be possible with cooked food at a time when there were no means of refrigeration. We find a particularly instructive passage in Bu Pc 37, where monks are first given food to eat (bhojetvā, “having been made to eat bhojanīya”), and then given khādanīya to take away. Again, the cooked/uncooked distinction fits well, but not so much the staple/non-staple duality. Another passage with a similarly suggestive value is found at Bu Pc 46:2.11, where khādanīya is sent to the monastery and then returned to the owners. There is no mention of bhojanīya, and it does seem unlikely cooked food would be treated in this way.

-

Yet another relevant passage is found in Kd 6, where people are said to bring salt, oil, rice (taṇḍula), and khādanīya to the monastery and then store it there (Kd 6:33.1.1). Oil and salt are uncooked foods, as is taṇḍula, which refers to uncooked rice. (The taṇḍula is then cooked, becoming bhatta or bhojanīya, before it is served to the monks.) Given that all these foods are stored, it is reasonable to infer that the khādanīya is also uncooked. Again, the distinction between cooked and uncooked is meaningful, not so much the contrast between staple and non-staple. A similar passage is found earlier on in the same text at Kd 6:24.1.2. In this case the same group of foods is loaded onto carts, which then follow behind the Buddha and the monks, apparently for a period of two months or more. This too only makes sense if khādanīya is uncooked food.

-

What about counterarguments? In Bi Pc 44 khādanīya is said to be cooked. However, this does not necessarily contradict the idea that khādanīya generally was uncooked or given as uncooked food. Almost any food can be cooked, but certain foods tend to be cooked more often than others, such as rice or meat. It follows that bhojanīya and khādanīya are not exclusive categories, and that some degree of overlap is to be expected.

-

Then there is the curious lack of mention of sūpa, a bean-based curry, which was a cooked staple in ancient India, but is not included in the standard definition of bhojanīya. It might be that it was considered too marginal to be included in either bhojanīya or khādanīya. Perhaps it was seen as no more than a sauce to spice up the rice.

-

I conclude that staple/non-staple is not a good match for bhojanīya/khādanīya. For this reason, I follow Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita in his rendering of these terms, except I use “fresh” in place of “uncooked”.

-

Magga, amagga: “orifice” or “private part”, “mouth”

-

The word magga normally means “path” or “road”, as in the aṭṭhaṅgika magga, “the eightfold path”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka, however, magga is sometimes used in a specialized sense.

-

In part 1 of the permutation series to bhikkhu pārājika 1, magga explicitly refers to the three orifices—vagina, anus, or mouth—of a female or hermaphrodite partner that a monk might have sexual intercourse with (Bu Pj 1:9.1.9.1 and (Bu Pj 1:9.1.16). In part 2 of the same permutation series, the text refers to both magga and amagga, but without explaining them (Bu Pj 1:9.7.7.1–9.7.10). The commentary understands magga here to have the same meaning as in part 1, whereas it interprets amagga to refer to a sore on the body. This interpretation appears to stem from one of the case studies to this rule, which, interestingly, does not actually use the word amagga.

-

On the face of it this does seem strange. Part 2 of the permutation series begins with a short summary of offenses committed under this rule, consisting of no more than four short statements. It would be rather extraordinary if the marginal case of sexual intercourse through a sore on the body should appear here. An even more serious problem is that a kiss involving penetration of the mouth would then be a pārājika offense. There is nothing in the Canonical text to substantiate this, and in fact all the evidence points to this not being the case. The rule itself speaks of sexual intercourse, methunadhamma, which is then defined as “genital with genital”, aṅgajātena aṅgajātaṁ. It makes no sense to interpret this as including mouth to mouth. In addition, there is no mention in the Vibhaṅga, including the case studies, of any offense for mouth-to-mouth contact, whether penetrative or otherwise. In fact, there is no need to mention mouth-to-mouth cases under this rule because non-genital bodily contact falls squarely under Bu Ss 2.

-

Given the above problems, it seems preferable to understand magga in part 2 of the permutation series as restricted to the genitals and the anus, that is, “private part”, whether of the partner or the monastic. The mouth would then be represented by amagga, “non-path” or “non-private part”. This understanding fits with how magga is used in other contexts. The anus is regularly called vaccamagga, “the path of feces”, and the genitals passāvamagga, “the path of urine”. The mouth, however, with the curious exception of part 1 of the permutation series in bhikkhu pārājika 1, is never called magga, whether as a separate word or compounded with some other term. It seems likely that even in part 2 of the present permutation series magga would be used in the more established sense.

-

However, there is one further problem. If we do take amagga to mean the mouth, the question arises as to why mouth-to-mouth penetration would be a serious offense, a thullaccaya, and not an offense entailing suspension, a saṅghādisesa. A possible answer is that this rule does not include intention as a subfactor. In other words, if the mouth-to-mouth contact is motivated by lust, then the action would fall under saṅghādisesa 2. If there is no lust—perhaps in the case of mouth-to-mouth resuscitation—it would be a serious offense under this rule.

-

We still need to explain why the word magga would be used in such different ways in two closely connected parts of the same rule. To start with, it seems likely that part 2 of the permutation series is earlier than part 1. Part 2 is short and concise, whereas part 1 is long and elaborate. As a general principle of interpretation, it can be assumed that the short and less elaborate section is likely to be earlier. If this is so, then the threefold classification of magga found in part 1 would not yet have existed when part 2 was formulated. In other words, there would have been no contradiction in the text. Later on, when a more detailed exegesis gradually emerged, the shorthand of three maggas may have been invented for the purpose of concision. They would no doubt have been aware of the discrepancy, but probably assumed—wrongly it seems!—that it would not be a problem.

-

I conclude that magga is used in slightly different ways in the two sections. In the first part it refers to the three orifices, whereas in the second part it is restricted to the “private parts”. In interpretating magga in this way, I agree with Bhikkhu Ṭhānissaro’s “The Buddhist Monastic Code I”.

-

Mattika, cuṇṇa, chakaṇa: “soap”, “bath powder”, “detergent”

-

Where required by context, I render cuṇṇa, mattika, and chakaṇa according to function rather than substance. Cuṇṇa is a powder used for a number of purposes, including medical ones, and mattika is clay. There are several Canonical passages, however, that show them as the two principal substances for cleaning the body. At Kd 1:25.12.4 and a number of similar passages, we find that the two would always be made ready before entering a jantāghara, a sauna or hot bathroom. At Bu Pc 57:7.1.8 bathing is defined as bathing with powder and/or clay. At Kd 20:27.4.5 and Kd 20:27.4.12 the nuns are prohibited from bathing with powder and scented clay, but should use ordinary clay instead. In the commentaries, we find that clay is used for washing one’s hair.38

-

When it comes to chakaṇa, literally, “dung”, there are several Canonical and commentarial passages that show it was used as cleaning agent.

-
-

Chakaṇa is cow dung.39

-
-
-

For the word chakaṇa, ‘cow dung’, is said for horses, etc., because of the use in regard to stains.40

-
-

There is a particularly clear passage in the Khandha-saṁyutta:

-
-

“Suppose there is a dirty and stained cloth. The owners take it to a dyer. The dyer kneads it with salt or lye or cow dung and then rinses it in clean water.” (SN 22.89:12.1)

-
-

A commentarial passage reinforces the point that cow dung is used in this way:

-
-

But the young boy having himself entered the water, having rubbed with cow dung and clay, he should bathe.41

-
-

Mantha: “cracker”

-

See pūva.

-

Māḷa: “stilt house”

-

The māḷa is hard to distinguish from the pāsāda and the hammiya, the māḷa always occurring together with the other two in the Vinaya. In fact, according to the commentary, they are all different kinds of pāsāda, that is, different kinds of “stilt houses”:

-
-

“A māḷa is a square stilt house with (a roof in) a single peak. A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is a stilt house with a bald roof.”42

-
-

Rather than try to name each of these buildings, which in any case would not be useful from a practical perspective, I have instead grouped them together as “stilt house”. For practical purposes, especially in relation to Bu NP 2:3.4.1–3.5.4, what these three buildings have in common is that they do not have an enclosed category, that is, there is nothing to create an enclosure, such a fence or wall. For a discussion of the pāsāda, see separate entry in this Appendix.

-

Yojana

-

See sugata.

-

Vadati: “to correct”

-

PED gives “to speak, say, tell” as the meanings of vadati, which is far from comprehensive. An important meaning of vadati, especially in a Vinaya context, is “to admonish” or “to correct”. This usage, which is common in the Vinaya, is a close parallel to the English expression “to speak to someone”. Here is a clear example:

-
-

“I invite the Sangha concerning what you have seen, heard, or suspect. Please correct (vadantu) me, venerables, out of compassion. If I see (a fault), I will make amends.” (Kd 4:1.14.7)

-
-

Because “admonish” is sometimes considered formal and perhaps a bit dated, I prefer “correct”.

-

Closely related to the meaning “correct” is the occasional meaning “to accuse”, for instance, at bhikkhu aniyata 1 and 2:

-
-

If she accuses him like this: “I’ve seen you seated, having sexual intercourse with a woman,” and he admits to that, then he is to be dealt with for the offense. (Bu Ay 1:2.2.4)

-
-

In these cases, it is perhaps just an alternative form of anuvadati, which always means “to accuse” in the Canonical texts. Sometimes vadati can also mean “to ask”:

-
-

The other should ask, “Who is your friend or companion?” (Bu Pc 59)

-
-

Vikappanā: “assignment”

-

The word vikappanā is hard to pin down. What is clear is that it refers to a requisite somehow being transferred to another monastic. The exact nature of this “transfer”, however, has not been well understood. For instance, vikappanā is sometimes rendered as “shared ownership”, yet there is little evidence in support of this. SED suggests “a distributor, apportioner” for vikalpaka, but again, this does not quite fit the usage in the Vinaya Piṭaka. Yet another rendering favored by some translators is “transfer (of ownership)”. The problem here is that “transfer” suggests a physical change of ownership, which does not seem required by vikappanā. To clear this up, let us have a look at a few suggestive contexts from the Vinaya Piṭaka.

-

To start with, we need to look at the main Pātimokkha rule that deals with vikappanā, that is, bhikkhu pācittiya 59. According to the vibhaṅga to this rule, it is clear that vikappanā refers to a real change of ownership. This is what it says:

-
-

Vikappanā in the absence of: one should say, “I give this robe-cloth to you for the purpose of vikappanā.” The other should ask, “Who is your friend or companion?” One should reply, “So-and-so and so-and-so.” The other should say, “I give it to them (ahaṁ tesaṁ dammi). Please use their property (tesaṁ santakaṁ), give it away, or do as you like with it.”43

-
-

Vikappanā in the absence of” means that the person one is “transferring to” is not present. The conversation above is between the original owner and a middle person. The sentence “I give this robe-cloth to you for the purpose of vikappanā” refers to the original owner giving the robe-cloth they want to “transfer” to this middle person. This person is then responsible for completing the vikappanā by effecting the transfer with the words “I give it to them”.

-

Two interesting points emerge from this description. (1) The expressions “I give it to them” and “their property” make it unmistakably clear that we are dealing with a change of ownership. There is no support here for the idea of “shared ownership”. (2) The phrases “please use their property, give it away, or do as you like with it” suggest that the requisite stays in the hands of the original owner. In other words, the idea of a physical “transfer” is equally unsupported.

-

Putting the two together, we get the impression that the change of ownership is in name only. I will come back to this unusual situation—that is, how there can be a change of ownership without a physical transfer—toward the end of this entry. Before I do so, let us look at some other contexts for vikappanā to find out whether they support this initial analysis.

-

In the Chapter on Robes, we find a ruling on which requisites are to be determined and which are to be dealt with through vikappanā:

-
-

“You should determine the three robes, not vikappanā them; you should determine the rainy-season robe for the four months of the rainy season and then vikappanā it; you should determine the sitting mat, not vikappanā it; you should determine a sheet, not vikappanā it; you should determine an itch-covering cloth for as long as you’re sick and then vikappanā it; you should determine a washcloth, not vikappanā it; you should determine a cloth for requisites, not vikappanā it.”44

-
-

It is clear from this that vikappanā was used for storage of cloth that was not in use. If storage is the purpose of vikappanā, then a physical transfer of the cloth or requisite is presumably not required, perhaps not even desirable. This means that “distribution” or “transference” don’t quite hit the mark, since both of these imply that the new owner gets their hands on the requisite with all the associated powers of ownership, including the ability to use the item as they wish. “Shared ownership” might work, except there is no evidence from any sources that vikappanā can actually have this meaning.

-

Vikappanā is also found in the following standard sequence of terms:

-
-

He determines, he does vikappanā, he gives away.45

-
-

Since the last of these refers to a physical change of ownership, vikappanā is unlikely to refer to the same thing.

-

Perhaps the most revealing passage for our purposes is found at bhikkhu pācittiya 33, where we find a conversation between the Buddha and Ānanda. The Buddha encourages Ānanda to accept food that is offered to him:

-
-

The Buddha said, “Accept it, Ānanda.”—“I can’t, sir, I’m expecting another meal.”—“Well then, Ānanda, vikappetvā that meal to someone else and then receive this.”46

-
-

The context suggests that Ānanda is to “transfer” that other meal to someone who is not present. If the other person were present, they too would be unable to accept the food that was being offered. Moreover, it is clear from this that the rendering “shared ownership” does not work. Ānanda had to give up the other meal entirely to be able to eat where he was. As a follow up, Ānanda would then presumably be obliged to inform the other person of the meal to ensure the donor was not let down.

-

To sum up our findings so far, it seems that all contexts for vikappanā either support or are compatible with our suggestion that it refers to a change of ownership without a physical transfer. We now need to consider how this is to be understood.

-

As we have seen above, bhikkhu pācittiya 59 includes the following two sentences in the section on “vikappanā in the absence of”:

-
-

“I give it to them. Please use their property, give it away, or do as you like with it.”

-
-

Here the intermediary monastic is saying to the original owner that they may do what they wish with the requisite that now has new owners. To get a handle on this, let us first consider the commentarial explanation:

-
-

When this is said: “Please use so-and-so’s property, give it away, or do as you like with it,” it is relinquishment that is meant.47

-
-

The commentary seems to say that this refers to the new owner relinquishing the cloth so that the old owner may use the requisite as they like. This works technically in that it fits with the phrasing of the actual rule. But it does not work well when the two sentences from the vibhaṅga are considered together, that is, “I give it to them” immediately preceding “Please use their property …”. In the Pali these are said by the same person, which can only be the intermediary monastic, not the new owner. Moreover, there is no indication in the Pali, as one would expect if the requisite changed hands, of a period of storage before the relinquishment happens.

-

We are compelled to look for an alternative explanation. One possibility is that we are dealing with vissāsa, “taking on trust”. On this understanding, we have a situation where the intermediary monastic gives the requisite to the new owners and immediately says to the old owner that they may take the item on trust at any time. If this is correct, it becomes clear why, as we find in the rule, the intermediary monastic asks who are the friends and companions of the original owner. The reason for this question is that one can only take on trust from close associates.

-

This interpretation allows one to do vikappanā and then keep the item in one’s own possession, before taking it on trust whenever one needs it. The only formality one needs to go through is the initial establishing of vikappanā. For the conditions for vissāsa, “taking on trust”, see Kd 8:19.1.5.

-

We are left with a word that expresses the change of ownership of a requisite, without it necessarily changing hands. In addition, it seems clear that the rendering “shared ownership” does not work. Based on this, I suggest the best translation of vikappanā is “assignment”.

-

Vidatthi: “handspan”

-

See sugata.

-

Vinaya: “training”

-

The word vinaya has a number of nuances in the Pali Canon. On the one hand it is used in the context of resolving issues within the Sangha, in which case it means something like “resolution”. On the other hand, it is often interpreted as shorthand for the Vinaya Piṭaka, the collection of monastic rules and regulations, that is, the Monastic Law. The latter of these, however, needs to be used with circumspection. It would have taken time for the monastic rules to become a collection in their own right, and thus the Vinaya Piṭaka as a collection would not have existed from the beginning. We need to be careful not to backread a later historical development into the earliest stratum of texts.

-

The word vinaya is ubiquitous in the Canonical texts and as such seems to have existed from the earliest period. If it did not mean Monastic Law in this earliest period, what did it mean? An indication is given by the cognate verb vineti, which in several places has the unambiguous meaning “to train”. For instance, in AN 4.111 the verb vineti is used to describe the training of a horse. Indeed, in MN 107 and MN 125, the Buddha uses the term vineti to describe the full training of a monastic all the way to the final goal of awakening. Moreover, at MN 125 the “training” of a monastic is directly compared to the taming or training of a wild elephant. In these cases, vineti describes “the training”, that is, the practical side of the Dhamma, the Dhamma being the theory.

-

That this is an appropriate understanding of vinaya more generally is clear from a number of other Canonical usages. Significantly, the compound dhammavinaya is sometimes used about non-Buddhist teachings, e.g. in the Chapter on Nuns, where we find the following interesting passage:

-
-

“Just as families with many women and few men are easily robbed by thieves, so too, the dhammavinaya doesn’t last long on whatever spiritual path where women are allowed to go forth.” (Kd 20:1.6.8)

-
-

We find a number of similar passages throughout the Canon, for instance at DN 16. What these passages have in common is that dhammavinaya does not, in these cases, refer specifically to the teachings of the Buddha, but to any spiritual teaching. It follows from this that vinaya cannot mean the Monastic Law. There is no evidence that other religions or spiritual schools had a Monastic Law that was equivalent to the rules and regulations that we find in the Vinaya Piṭaka. Here is what Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita has to say:

-
-

The pātimokkha in terms of a word, as well as a code of discipline and the recitation of it, is unique to the Buddhist tradition and no other Indian religious traditions, such as the Jain tradition (which has sūtras with rules but no Pātimokkha recitation or the like) have anything corresponding to it; see Dutt 72. (“Analysis of the Bhikkhu Pātimokkha”, p. 46.)

-
-

We can only conclude that vinaya in these contexts does not refer to a legal framework or anything of that nature. It must refer to something else, most likely the general idea of “training”, as we have seen above. In fact, this understanding is quite natural. All religions had a certain theoretical framework, their dhamma, as well as a practical application of that framework, their vinaya. Dhammavinaya thus comes to stand for theory and praxis, that is, the whole of the religious life, and thus I render it as “spiritual path”.

-

Over time, however, as the number of rules and regulations grew, this general sense of “training” got narrowed down to mean a fixed Monastic Law. In this way, Vinaya becomes a reference to the Monastic Law as a collection of scriptures. We find examples of this in the Canonical texts themselves, e.g. in the Chapter on the Cancellation of the Monastic Code:

-
-

Before accusing another, a monk should consider, “Have I properly learned both Monastic Codes in detail; have I analyzed them well, thoroughly mastered them, and investigated them well, both in terms of the rules and their detailed exposition? Is this quality found in me or not?” If it’s not, then when he’s asked, “Where was this said by the Buddha?” he won’t be able to reply. And there will be those who say, “Please learn the Monastic Law first.” (Kd 19:5.1.20–5.1.24)

-
-

Here vinaya seems to be equivalent to the two Pātimokkhas together with their analyses, that is, roughly what is now the Mahā-vibhaṅga and the Bhikkhunī-vibhaṅga. We are seeing the beginning of the formation of a collection of texts. The fact that this usage is found in a Canonical text, however, does not necessarily mean that the word vinaya is always a reference to the Canonical text. Given the above considerations, it is more likely that the Vinaya Piṭaka itself is a chronologically stratified text, where we can see the development over time of certain terminology. I suggest, then, that the meaning of the word vinaya is an example of such development.

-

Vibbhamati: “to disrobe”

-

According to PED and SED the general meaning of this word is something like “to go astray”. However, the implied meaning throughout the Vinaya Piṭaka is that one leaves the Sangha, that is, one disrobes. I therefore take this word to express the functional equivalence of disrobing. This is supported by the commentaries:

-
-

Vibbhamanti: some became householders.48

-
-
-

Yadeva sā vibbhantā means she is no longer a nun because, according to her own preference and choice, she dresses in white.49

-
-

Vihāra: “a (monastic) dwelling”, “meditation”

-

A vihāra is a dwelling, the idea that it is a monastic dwelling being implied. In later usage, especially in the commentaries, vihāra comes to refer to entire monasteries, rather than individual dwellings. However, the commentaries seem to agree that in its early usage the word does refer to a dwelling: Vihāro nivesanasadiso, “A vihāra is like a house.” (Sp 1.493)

-

In other contexts, especially in the Suttas, vihāra can refer to meditation or specific states of meditation such as the jhānas, for instance in the phrase diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāra, “a happy (meditation) abiding in this very life”. Similarly, in the Vinaya we encounter the phrase phāsuvihārika. Phāsu means “comfortable” or “at ease”, and so we have “one who dwells at ease”, that is, “one whose meditation is going well”.

-

Saṅghāṭi: “outer robe”, “upper robe”, “robe”

-

A saṅghāṭi is normally understood to refer to one of the three robes of a bhikkhu or one of the five of a bhikkhunī. It can then be translated as “outer robe” to distinguish it from the uttarāsaṅga, the upper robe, and the antaravāsaka, the lower robe or sarong.

-

“Outer robe”, however, is not always a satisfactory rendering of saṅghāṭi, as can be seen from a number of different contexts in the Vinaya Piṭaka. There are in fact three different uses of the word, ranging in meaning from “robe” in general to “upper robe”—denoting either the uttarāsaṅga, saṅghāṭi, or both—to “outer robe”, which is the only case when it specifically refers an individual robe. That there is such a diversity in meaning can be seen from the following passages in the Vinaya.

-

There are two rules in the Bhikkhunī Pātimokkha that mention saṅghāṭi, Bi Pj 8 and Bi Pc 24. In the former case the Vibhaṅga explains saṅghāṭi as nivatthaṁ vā pārutaṁ vā, “dressed below and dressed above”, which are the standard words for dressing in a sarong and an upper robe respectively.50 In this case, it seems any of the three or five robes are intended. In the latter case, saṅghāṭi is in fact explained as pañca cīvarāni, “the five robes”, that is, any of the five robes used by bhikkhunīs. From this I conclude that in certain contexts saṅghāṭi should simply be rendered as “robe”.

-

Bhikkhunī Vimalañāṇī (private communication) has shown that parallel rules preserved in other Vinayas “strongly supports” the idea that saṅghāṭi often just means “robe”. The following is a summary of her findings.

-

There are two Pali bhikkhunī rules that mention the saṅghāṭi: Bi Pj 8 and Bi Pc 24.

- -

Conversely, there are two rules that mention saṅghāṭi in some other Vinayas, but cīvara in the Pali.

- -

We see two patterns in the Chinese translations of the Vinaya. First, that saṅghāṭi is often defined as cīvara. Second, where one version of the Vinaya uses saṅghāṭi another may well use cīvara. Both of these patterns suggest that the two were sometimes used interchangeably. (I take it that “robe” is a translation of a Chinese term that ultimately refers to cīvara.)

-

Now let us look at the other meanings of saṅghāṭi. In the Khandhakas we find saṅghāṭi used in the plural, but in a context that excludes the sarong. In Kd 1, in the context of a student’s duties to their preceptor or teacher, the student puts the two saṅghāṭis together and then hands them as one to the teacher (Kd 1:25.9.1). This cannot refer to the sarong because the teacher is specifically said to have put it on just before. The student is then said to dress in the same manner. Moreover, in Bi Pc 96, the saṅghāṭis (plural) of a bhikkhunī are lifted up by a whirlwind and the upper part of her body is exposed, while nothing is said of the lower part.

-

In addition to this, there are a few of contexts where the saṅghāṭi is specifically distinguished from the other two robes, the uttarāsaṅga and the antaravāsaka, for instance at Bu NP 2:3.1.5.

-

We are thus left with three different meanings of the word saṅghāṭi. In practice, there are a number of passages in the Vinaya Piṭaka where the precise meaning of saṅghāṭi cannot be decided with certainty. In such cases one needs to make the most of the context to decide which meaning is the most likely. To sum up, I translate saṅghāṭi in three different ways, as either “robe”, “upper robe”, or “outer robe”. And I use the context to decide which one is appropriate in each particular case.

-

There is perhaps one additional criterion that can be used in rendering this term. In the above analysis it can be seen that saṅghāṭi ranges from the generic term “robe” via the less general “upper robe” to the specific “outer robe”. It seems reasonable to assume that these three meanings were not used interchangeably at all historical stages, but that a certain meaning predominated at any specific time. The question, then, is whether we can discern a development in usage over time.

-

It seems likely to me that the more general meaning would have been the earlier one, whereas the more specific meanings developed later. It is natural for any institution such as Buddhism to start off with a less specialized vocabulary, mostly inherited from the broader society, including existing religions, and then gradually develop its own specialized terminology. This seems to be no more than the natural way in which any organization tends to develop. If this is correct, then the more generic meaning of saṅghāṭi would be the earlier one, whereas the most specific meaning would be the latest. We may then ascribe the more generic meaning to the earliest parts of the texts, such as the Pātimokkha rules, and the more specialized meaning to the later parts, such as the explanatory material. This gives an additional criterion for deciding the translation at any particular point.

-

Sattu: “flour products”

-

“Flour products” renders sattu. Sattu is sometimes translated as “flour” or “meal”. Basing myself on the commentary, I take it that flour products, such as baked goods, are included in sattu:

-
-

Sattu: means flour made of rice or cereals. Having roasted millet, beans, or kudrūsa, having pounded a little, having removed the husk, again having pounded strongly, they make powder. Also, if because of wetness it is lumped into one, it is still reckoned as sattu.51

-
-

Commenting on Bu Pc 34, the sub-commentary Kkh-pṭ says, sattūti baddhasattu, abaddhasattu ca, “sattu means bound flour and unbound flour”, which would seem to refer to products made of flour and loose flour, respectively. Also, commenting on Bu Pc 34, another sub-commentary adds:

-
-

Sattu: the taking of flour, whether made into goods or not; sesame, etc., which are characterized by this.52

-
-

Santhata: “blanket”

-

The santhata is a cloth requisite that is used as an underlay for sitting or lying on,53 as a blanket to keep one warm,54 or as a fourth robe.55 The commentarial explanation of how a santhata is made seems to suggest it was quite thick:

-
-

It is made by spreading layer upon layer (uparūpari) of silk thread on an even stretch of ground, and sprinkling with rice water etc.56

-
-

However, thickness alone is not what distinguishes a santhata from a cīvara, the usual word for a monastic robe. In the Vinaya there is no limit to the thickness or material quality of a cīvara, which means that all types of woven cloth can be classified under this word. The reason for the separate category of a santhata, then, would seem to be that it is not woven cloth. Indeed, in the Vinaya Piṭaka the santhata is always defined by its method of production, which, as we have just seen, is then described in greater detail in the commentary. It is a kind of unwoven cloth.

-

Yet the specific way a santhata was made does not seem to be in use in modern societies. It follows that defining a santhata strictly according to the way it is manufactured would make all rules relating to it defunct, specifically Bu NP 11–15. It therefore seems preferable to classify it according to its usage. It is for this reason I have chosen the rendering “blanket”, which means that these rules are relevant also in a modern context.

-

Samānasaṁvāsa/samānasaṁvāsako: “who belongs to the same community” “one who belongs to the same Buddhist sect”

-

Samānasaṁvāsaka (and nānāsaṁvāsaka) need to be carefully distinguished from samānasaṁvāsa (and nānāsaṁvāsa). Only the former means “one belonging to the same Buddhist sect”. The latter means “belonging to the same community”, as decided by sīmās.

-

Sambahula: “several”, “three”

-

Sambahula normally means “many” or “a number of”. In the Vinaya Piṭaka, however, it is also used technically to mean a number of monastics greater than one but less than a sangha, in other words, two or three monastics. For instance, in the nissaggiya pācittiya rules, a monastic who has breached a rule relinquishes the item in question to a single monastic, to sambahula monastics, or to a sangha. In these and similar instances I render sambahula as “several”.

-

In the Chapter Connected with Campā (Kd 9), sambahula is used in an even more restricted sense. Here it refers to more than two monastics but less than a sangha, that is, exactly three monastics. In this context I render it simply as “three”.

-

Sālā: “building”

-

Sālā is etymologically related to the English word “hall” and is often translated as such. In some contexts, this may be appropriate, but sālā is in fact used more broadly than “hall”, referring to buildings of all sizes. At the lower end of the spectrum, it refers to small buildings, probably no more than sheds, for instance, the aggisālā, “water-boiling shed”, the udapānasāla, “well house”, and the pānīyasālā, “drinking-water shed”. Buildings that were presumably intermediate in size, were also called sālā, such as the kathinasālā, “sewing shed”, the jantāgharasālā, “sauna”, and the āpaṇasālā, “shop”. Sālā also includes buildings that would have been quite substantial, such as the upaṭṭhānasālā, “assembly hall”, and the mahāsālās, “large houses”, of wealthy people. In this latter usage sālā seems to be indistinguishable from a “house”. We may deduce from this that the kūṭāgārasālā of Vesālī, where the Buddha often stayed, should probably be rendered simply as “the house with a peaked roof”. In addition to this, sālā covers large but simple buildings, such as caṅkamasālā, “covered walking path”, gosālā, “cow shed”, assasālā, “horse stable”, and hatthisālā, “elephant stable”.

-

Apart from the issue of size, there is no indication that a sālā had to consist of a single room, as implied by the rendering “hall”. Another piece of evidence is found in Bu Pc 31 where the sālā as a venue for eating is contrasted with the maṇḍapa, “roof cover”, and open-air venues such as the rukkhamūla, “the foot of a tree”, and ajjhokāsa, “out in the open”. In this last instance, sālā seems to be a generic reference to an indoor venue. Given this diversity in usage, it seems sālā, in its generic sense, may best be rendered as “building”. In more specific circumstances, I render it according to context.

-

Sīmā: “(monastery) zone”

-

Sīmā is commonly rendered as “boundary”. It is perhaps worth noting straightaway that there is another Pali word that unambiguously means “boundary”, namely, mariyāda. With sīmā, however, the situation is more equivocal. There is in fact some evidence in the Canonical texts that “area” is closer to the mark. At Kd 2, we find the following rule:

-
-

“A whole river, a whole ocean, or a whole lake cannot be a sīmā in its own right.” (Kd 2:12.7.3)

-
-

In these cases, it is more intuitive to think of the sīmā as the area of the lake, etc., not as its boundary. A little bit earlier in the same khandhaka, we find the following:

-
-

“You shouldn’t establish a sīmā that is too large, whether 50, 65, or 80 kilometers across. If you do, you commit an offense of wrong conduct. You should establish a sīmā that is 40 kilometers across at the most.” (Kd 2:7.1.6)

-
-

It is not immediately obvious what the distances here refer to. If a sīmā is to be regarded as a “boundary”, then it would be natural to see these distances as the length of the boundary. According to the commentary, however, the distances here are the maximum lengths across the sīmā:

-
-

Three yojanas at the most: here three yojanas at the most is its measure. This is three yojanas at the most. One who is establishing (a sīmā), standing in the middle, should establish (a sīmā) that is one and a half yojanas in the four directions. If, standing in the middle, one makes it three yojanas in each direction, it will be six yojanas, which is not allowable. One who is establishing (a sīmā) that is quadrangular or triangular should establish (a sīmā) that is three yojanas corner to corner. If one exceeds three yojanas even by a hair’s breadth on any side, one commits an offense and the sīmā is not actually a sīmā.57

-
-

Again, this suggests that “area” is a better fit for sīmā than “boundary”. In fact, the word “zone” is probably more accurate than “area”. A zone is normally understood as an area used for a specific purpose, in this case to delimit the precise extent of a monastery.

-

A complicating factor is that the word sīmā is used for all sorts of areas, not just those concerned with monasteries. For instance, there are gāmasīmās, “village zones” or “zones of inhabited areas”. To avoid confusion, when sīmā refers specifically to the area of a monastery, I therefore usually render it as “monastery zone”, or where the meaning is self-evident, simply as “zone”.

-

Sugata: “standard”

-

In contrast to the Suttas, where sugata is used as an epithet of the Buddha, in the Vinaya Piṭaka it is mostly used in combination with various measures, such as the sugatavidatthi, the “sugata handspan”. This might be rendered literally as the handspan of the Buddha, but the question is whether this is too literal. The Vinaya Piṭaka contains the same measures both with and without the prefix sugata. These measures are based on the body, in particular the aṅgula (the “finger-breadth”), the vidatthi, (the “handspan”), and the hattha, (the “forearm”), the latter being found mostly in later literature. Measures based purely on the body are obviously going to be quite imprecise. It would seem likely, then, that sugata was added to give more precision to these measures, that is, to give a standard. The question is what kind of standard.

-

It might seem natural to conclude that the sugata standard is a direct reference to the bodily measures of the Buddha. Yet, is it likely that the monastic community actually measured the Buddha? And even if it did, how long would such measures have survived after the Buddha’s death? Could it be that the sugata measures instead were standards laid down by the Buddha, or at least attributed to him? This latter possibility gains some credence when we consider the following passage from Kauṭilya’s Arthaśāstra:

-
-

1 angula [‘finger-breadth’] or the middlemost joint of the middle finger of a man of medium size may be taken to be equal to an angula. … 12 angulas are equal to 1 vitasti … 2 vitastis are equal to 1 aratni or 1 prājāpatya hasta.58

-
-

These measures, including the relationships between them, correspond closely to what we find in the Vinaya Piṭaka, the exception being that sugata is replaced by prājāpati. According to Patrick Olivelle,59 the Kauṭilya Arthaśāstra was composed and edited in the period 2nd century BCE to 3rd century CE. These dates overlap reasonably well with dates of composition and editing of the Vinaya Piṭaka, especially if we assume that the ideas described in the Arthaśāstra existed in Indian culture prior to its composition. It seems plausible, then, that the sugata measures were modeled on the existing Indian tradition.

-

As can be seen from the above quote, the existing tradition based its measures on Prājāpati, the ancient Indian creator god. Clearly this cannot refer to the actual measures of this god, but rather must refer to a standard. It could be, for instance, that these measures were seen as laid down by Prājāpati. Or it could be that they were regarded as the actual measures of Prājāpati, but even so it would be a standard, since no actual measurement of Prājāpati would be possible.

-

I am suggesting the sugata measures were based on this pre-existing norm and should be understood through the same paradigm: as measures laid down by the Buddha. In this way they become standards, which were not necessarily directly associated with or even related to the physical measures of the Buddha.

-

It is in this light, I believe, that the commentarial understanding of the sugata measures being three times the size of an ordinary man must be understood.60 If taken literally, this idea makes a mockery of the Pali commentaries. Anyone who knows the early Suttas will be aware that such ideas are flagrantly opposed to how the Buddha is portrayed. It is hard to imagine that the commentaries were unaware of this. It seems more likely that the commentaries regarded the sugata measures as standards, which then explains, at least in part, how they could end up with such large numbers.

-

Given the uncertainties involved, I translate sugata-vidatthi as “standard handspan” and sugata-aṅgula as “standard fingerbreadth”. Rather than come up with precise numbers, it seems that broader criteria from the Vinaya—such as not being indulgent or luxurious—should be used to decide what is appropriate in specific instances. Additionally, the sugata measures are usually used to denote maximum allowable sizes, and as such they must have been quite ample to be suitable for all monastics. Both the Buddha and Prājāpati can perhaps be regarded as kings writ large, in the sense that “king size” normally denotes a particularly large measure. I would therefore propose that the sugata measures should be understood in such a way that all monastics would be able to live comfortably within them.

-

For those who prefer exact numbers, I will provide a brief example of how some of the ancient Indian measures might be estimated, if only very approximately.

-

Apart from the sugata measures, there are also a significant number of cases where measures of length are not prefixed with sugata. To get an estimate of these measures, I start by assuming that they are the measures of an average man, as suggested by the commentaries:

-
-

The standard handspan (sugatavidatthi): three handspans (vidatthi) of an average (majjhima) person now are called a standard handspan.61

-
-
-

Eight fingerbreadths of the standard fingerbreadth: three fingerbreadths of an average man now are here called a standard fingerbreadth.62

-
-

Next, we need an estimate of the height of an average man. According to research at the University of Tuebingen,63 an average Indian man in 1840 was 160 centimeters tall. According to the website “Our World in Data”,64 human height was essentially stable before the modern era, which means we can assume, very roughly, that the average height of an Indian man at the time of the Buddha was 160 centimeters. Additionally, if we follow the commentarial tradition that the forearm (hattha) is one quarter the length of a person’s height,65 we have a forearm measure of 40 cm. Based on this, we can estimate other measures, as follows:

- -

Then there is the yojana, an important measure of distances related to travel on land. Unfortunately, there is much uncertainty about this measure, and perhaps it never was a precise distance. Still, in his book on ancient Indian measures, T. W. Rhys Davids estimates the yojana at 8 miles or approximately 13 kilometers.68 I follow Rhys Davids, but due to the uncertainties involved, I use round numbers when calculating distances of two or more yojanas.

-

In sum, we have the following estimates for the various measures used in the Vinaya Piṭaka:

- -

Suvaṇṇa: “gold”

-

See hirañña.

-

Senāsana: “resting place”, “dwelling”, “furniture”

-

Senāsana, literally “bed and seat”, refers broadly to any kind of “resting place”, ranging from huts to furniture and bedding, including even resting places at the foot of a tree.69 It can also mean an individual resting place within a single dwelling (Kd 5:13.8.3–13.8.6). This broad range of meaning is confirmed by the sub-commentary:

-
-

There are four kinds of senāsana: the dwelling senāsana, the bed-and-bench senāsana, the bedding (or “mat”) senāsana, the place senāsana. … Wherever monks retire to, all that is called “senāsana”.70

-
-

It is almost impossible to capture this range of meaning in a single English word, with the possible exception of “resting place”. In practice, however, “resting place” is often too vague to be properly meaningful. For this reason, I vary my translation according to context, using “dwelling”, “furniture”, and “resting place” as appropriate.

-

Hattha: “forearm”

-

See sugata.

-

Hammiya: “a stilt house”

-

In the Vinaya Piṭaka, the hammiya is normally grouped with either the māḷa and the pāsāda, or with the aḍḍhayoga and the pāsāda. According to the commentaries, all these buildings are different kinds of “stilt houses”. Rather than try to differentiate between them, which is not necessary from a practical perspective, I have grouped them together as “stilt house”. Here is what the commentaries have to say:

-
-

“A pāsāda is a long stilt house. A hammiya is just a pāsāda that has an upper room on top of its flat roof.”71

-
-
-

“An aḍḍhayoga is a house bent like a supaṇṇa.”72

-
-
-

“A house bent like a supaṇṇa: a house made in the shape of the wings of a garuḷa.”73

-
-

A garuḷa, better known in its Sanskrit form garuḍa, is a mythological bird.

-

At Sp-ṭ 3.74 we find slightly different explanations. It is clear, however, that all three are stilt houses that are distinguished according to their shape and the kind of roof they possess. See also pāsāda in this same Appendix.

-

Hirañña, suvaṇṇa: “gold coin” or “money”, “gold”

-

Suvaṇṇa, hirañña, and jātarūpa are closely related, all referring to gold in one way or another. It seems, however, that hirañña is used in a slightly different way from the other two. At Bu Pj 1:5.6.22, Sudinna’s parents make one pile of suvaṇṇa and one of hirañña. The use of two different words seems to necessitate that the piles are not exactly the same. According to the commentary hirañña here refers to money, presumably gold coins:

-
-

Here hirañña should be understood as the kahāpaṇa coin.74

-
-

This commentarial interpretation fits with how hirañña is used elsewhere in the Vinaya. In the Chapter on Robes (Kd 8), we find that doctors are paid in hirañña; in the Chapter on Resting Places (Kd 16), Anāthapiṇḍika pays Prince Jeta in hirañña for the Jeta Grove; and in the Chapter on the Group of Seven Hundred (Kd 22) the monks ask for money and get hirañña.75 In all these cases, the context suggests that hirañña was used as money, that is, they were gold coins.

-

In most other cases of hirañña as found in the Vinaya Pitaka, it is paired with suvaṇṇa. For instance, bhikkhu pārājika 1 mentions a number of different temptations that might entice a monastic to disrobe, among them hirañña and suvaṇṇa (Bu Pj 1:8.2.73). If hirañña means gold coins, suvaṇṇa must refer to gold in some other form, otherwise it hard to see why they are both mentioned. In fact, all cases in the Vinaya where hirañña and suvaṇṇa are used side by side are such that we must conclude that they refer to gold in different forms.

-

The evidence suggests that suvaṇṇa/sovaṇṇa refers to gold in a more general sense. For instance, at Kd 6 we find the expressions suvaṇṇamālā, “a golden garland” and pāsāda suvaṇṇa, “a stilt house made of gold” (Kd 6:15.6.4 and Kd 6:15.8.6). At bhikkhunī pācittiya 1, we find the phrase sabbasovaṇṇamayā pattā, “all feathers made of gold” (Bi Pc 1:1.29), and in the Khandhakas we find a number of other things made of suvaṇṇa/sovaṇṇa. In most of the remaining cases, suvaṇṇa is paired either with hirañña or jātarūpa, both of which mean money, suggesting, once again, that suvaṇṇa must mean something else, that is, gold in all usages except as coins.

-

From the above I conclude that hirañña means gold coins in all contexts, whereas suvaṇṇa means gold in general. This is true even for Bu Ss 2, where we find the following definition in connection with the offense for physical contact: “Hair: just the hair; or the hair with strings in it, with a garland, with hirañña, with suvaṇṇa, with pearls, or with gems.”76 The commentary confirms this distinction between the two terms, with the implication that women used gold coins in their hair as an adornment.77 This might seem unlikely, except that this is done in India to the present day! In conclusion, I vary my translation between “money” and “gold coins” dependent on what is appropriate in any given context.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    E.g. at BD 2.258 and BD 4.342.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    In some cases, however, piṭṭha seems more likely to mean “doorpost” or “doorframe”. Kd1:25.15.1: Mañco nīcaṁ katvā sādhukaṁ appaṭighaṁsantena, asaṅghaṭṭentena kavāṭapiṭṭhaṁ, nīharitvā ekamantaṁ nikkhipitabbo, “Holding the bed low, he should carefully take it out without scratching it or knocking it against the door or the door frame, and he should put it aside.” Perhaps the compound piṭṭhisaṅghāṭa simply refers to a doorframe.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    DN‑a 1.260: Aggaḷanti dvārakavāṭaṁ.

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    MN‑a 1.273: Aggaḷaṁ ākoṭesīti agganakhena kavāṭe saññaṁ adāsi.

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    AN‑a 9.4: Aggaḷaṁ ākoṭesīti agganakhena dvārakavāṭaṁ ākoṭesi.

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Sp 2.112: Ajjhokāse rajanaṁ pacitvā rajanabhājanaṁ rajanauḷuṅko rajanadoṇikāti sabbaṁ aggisālāya paṭisāmetabbaṁ.

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Sp-yoj 2.112: Aggisālāyanti agginā pacanasālāyaṁ.

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.294: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    Sp 4.294: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    Sp 2.177: Parikkhittoti … Ettāvatā ekakulagāmassa ekūpacāratā dassitā. … Aparikkhittoti iminā tasseva gāmassa nānūpacāratā dassitā.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    Bu Pj 1:9.1.3–9.6.31 and Kd 9:4.2.39–4.7.25.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    Sp 3.116: Ubhatobyañjanako bhikkhaveti itthinimittuppādanakammato ca purisanimittuppādanakammato ca ubhato byañjanamassa atthīti ubhatobyañjanako. Karotīti purisanimittena itthīsu methunavītikkamaṃ karoti. Kārāpetīti paraṃ samādapetvā attano itthinimitte kārāpeti, so duvidho hoti – itthiubhatobyañjanako, purisaubhatobyañjanakoti. Tattha itthiubhatobyañjanakassa itthinimittaṃ pākaṭaṃ hoti, purisanimittaṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Purisaubhatobyañjanakassa purisanimittaṃ pākaṭaṃ, itthinimittaṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Itthiubhatobyañjanakassa itthīsu purisattaṃ karontassa itthinimittaṃ paṭicchannaṃ hoti, purisanimittaṃ pākaṭaṃ hoti. Purisaubhatobyañjanakassa purisānaṃ itthibhāvaṃ upagacchantassa purisanimittaṃ paṭicchannaṃ hoti, itthinimittaṃ pākaṭaṃ hoti. Itthiubhatobyañjanako sayañca gabbhaṃ gaṇhāti, parañca gaṇhāpeti. Purisaubhatobyañjanako pana sayaṃ na gaṇhāti, paraṃ gaṇhāpetīti, idametesaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ. Kurundiyaṃ pana vuttaṃ – “yadi paṭisandhiyaṃ purisaliṅgaṃ pavatte itthiliṅgaṃ nibbattati, yadi paṭisandhiyaṃ itthiliṅgaṃ pavatte purisaliṅgaṃ nibbattatī”ti. Tattha vicāraṇakkamo vitthārato aṭṭhasāliniyā dhammasaṅgahaṭṭhakathāya veditabbo. Imassa pana duvidhassāpi ubhatobyañjanakassa neva pabbajjā atthi, na upasampadāti idamidha veditabbaṃ.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    Vmv 3.116: Ubhinnampi cesaṃ ubhatobyañjanakānaṃ yadā itthiyā rāgo uppajjati, tadā purisabyañjanaṃ pākaṭaṃ hoti, itaraṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Yadā purise rāgo uppajjati, tadā itthibyañjanaṃ pākaṭaṃ hoti, itaraṃ paṭicchannaṃ.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    See Wikipedia on True Hermaphrodism.

    -
  30. -
  31. -

    Sp 3.88: Kilāsoti na bhijjanakaṁ na paggharaṇakaṁ padumapuṇḍarīkapattavaṇṇaṁ kuṭṭhaṁ.

    -
  32. -
  33. -

    Kd 9:2.3.1–3.2.12 and Kd 12:1.4.28.

    -
  34. -
  35. -

    This accords with the common-sense principle that detailed and complex ideas emerge from simpler ones.

    -
  36. -
  37. -

    The uposatha was arguably not regarded as a saṅghakamma in the earliest period, for which see discussion in the introduction to volume 4 of this series. Yet the rules that govern the validity of the assembly are the same for the uposatha ceremony as for saṅghakamma.

    -
  38. -
  39. -

    See for instance Kd 15:14.3.44.

    -
  40. -
  41. -

    At Bu Pj 2:3.6.

    -
  42. -
  43. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 2365: Gihigatanti purisantaragataṁ, purisasamāgamappattanti attho.

    -
  44. -
  45. -

    Sp‑yoj 2.1119: Gihigatāyāti ettha gihigatā nāma purisantaragatā vuccati. Sā hi yasmā purisasaṅkhātena gihinā gamiyittha, ajjhācāravasena, gihiṁ vā gamittha, tasmā gihigatāti vuccati.

    -
  46. -
  47. -

    Sp 4.294: Guhāti iṭṭhakāguhā silāguhā dāruguhā paṁsuguhā.

    -
  48. -
  49. -

    Sp‑ṭ 4.294: Giriguhā nāma dvinnaṁ pabbatānaṁ antarā, ekasmiṁyeva vā umaṅgasadisaṁ mahāvivaraṁ.

    -
  50. -
  51. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 322: Dūsakoti pakatattāya bhikkhuniyā methunaṁ paṭisevitvā tassā dūsitattā bhikkhuniṁ dūsetīti bhikkhunidūsakoti vutto ca.

    -
  52. -
  53. -

    See DN 16, SN 51.10, AN 8.70, MN 24, MN 147, and SN 35.12.

    -
  54. -
  55. -

    Sp 3.87: Paṇḍakāti ussannakilesā avūpasantapariḷāhā napuṁsakā; te pariḷāhavegābhibhūtā yena kenaci saddhiṁ mittabhāvaṁ patthenti.

    -
  56. -
  57. -

    Sp 3.109: Paṇḍako bhikkhaveti ettha āsittapaṇḍako usūyapaṇḍako opakkamikapaṇḍako pakkhapaṇḍako napuṁsakapaṇḍakoti pañca paṇḍakā. Tattha yassa paresaṁ aṅgajātaṁ mukhena gahetvā asucinā āsittassa pariḷāho vūpasammati, ayaṁ āsittapaṇḍako. Yassa paresaṁ ajjhācāraṁ passato usūyāya uppannāya pariḷāho vūpasammati, ayaṁ usūyapaṇḍako. Yassa upakkamena bījāni apanītāni, ayaṁ opakkamikapaṇḍako. Ekacco pana akusalavipākānubhāvena kāḷapakkhe paṇḍako hoti, juṇhapakkhe panassa pariḷāho vūpasammati, ayaṁ pakkhapaṇḍako. Yo pana paṭisandhiyaṁyeva abhāvako uppanno, ayaṁ napuṁsakapaṇḍakoti. Tesu āsittapaṇḍakassa ca usūyapaṇḍakassa ca pabbajjā na vāritā, itaresaṁ tiṇṇaṁ vāritā. Tesupi pakkhapaṇḍakassa yasmiṁ pakkhe paṇḍako hoti, tasmiṁyevassa pakkhe pabbajjā vāritāti kurundiyaṁ vuttaṁ. Yassa cettha pabbajjā vāritā, taṁ sandhāya idaṁ vuttaṁ – “anupasampanno na upasampādetabbo upasampanno nāsetabbo”ti. Sopi liṅganāsaneneva nāsetabbo.

    -
  58. -
  59. -

    The Canonical texts nevertheless make a distinction between a paṇḍaka and an itthipaṇḍaka, the latter meaning “a female paṇḍaka”, see Bu Ss 2:3.1.32, Bu Ss 5:5.2.8, and Kd 20:17.1.2. And so it seems that although they were not regarded as fully male or female, they were still considered as closer to one gender or the other. For this reason, I use gendered pronouns in referring to them. (I have rendered itthipaṇḍaka in accordance with the commentary as “a woman who lacks sexual organs”.)

    -
  60. -
  61. -

    Sp‑ṭ 2.117: Pariveṇanti ekekassa vihārassa parikkhepabbhantaraṁ.

    -
  62. -
  63. -

    Sp‑ṭ 1.103: Pariveṇanti mahāvihārassa abbhantare visuṁ visuṁ pākāraparicchinnaṭṭhānaṁ.

    -
  64. -
  65. -

    AN-a 3.39: Tattha hemantiko pāsādo navabhūmako ahosi … Gimhiko pana pañcabhūmako ahosi. … Vassiko sattabhūmako ahosi, “There, the winter pāsāda was nine stories … The summer pāsāda was five stories … The rainy season pāsāda was seven stories.”

    -
  66. -
  67. -

    MN-a 3.74: Sattabhūmiko pāsādo, “a seven-story pāsāda.

    -
  68. -
  69. -

    Erdosy (1988) has a detailed discussion of a large number of archaeological excavations in the Allahabad district in the Ganges plane, relating to urbanization in the period 600–350 BCE. On p. 59 he states that “The dominant settlement in the hierarchy was Kausambi, whose size, estimated as 50 hectares, and elaborate fortification place it in a separate category.” On p. 45 he assumes a population density of 160 people per hectare. Taken together, we can estimate the population of Kausambi at the time of the Buddha as around 8,000 people. According to the Mahāparinibbāna Sutta (DN 16), Kausambi was one of the six great cities of ancient India. We can infer, then, a population size of approximately 10,000 people for the largest cities in the Ganges plane at that time.

    -
  70. -
  71. -

    Sp 2.233: Yaṅkiñci paheṇakatthāyāti paṇṇākāratthāya paṭiyattaṁ yaṅkiñci atirasakamodakasakkhalikādi sabbaṁ idha pūvotveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.

    -
  72. -
  73. -

    Sp 2.233: Yaṅkiñci pātheyyatthāyāti maggaṁ gacchantānaṁ antarāmaggatthāya paṭiyattaṁ yaṅkiñci baddhasattuabaddhasattutilataṇḍulādi sabbaṁ idha manthotveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.

    -
  74. -
  75. -

    Sp 3.34: Kesā panassa sayameva mattikaṁ gahetvā dhovitabbā.

    -
  76. -
  77. -

    Sp 3.264: Chakaṇanti gomayaṁ.

    -
  78. -
  79. -

    Sp‑yoj 3.264: Chakaṇasaddassa assādīnaṁ malepi pavattanato vuttaṁ “gomayan”ti.

    -
  80. -
  81. -

    Sp 3.34: Daharakumārako pana sayaṁ udakaṁ otaritvā gomayamattikāhi ghaṁsitvā nahāpetabbo.

    -
  82. -
  83. -

    Sp 1.482: Māḷoti ekakūṭasaṅgahito caturassapāsādo. Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti muṇḍacchadanapāsādo.

    -
  84. -
  85. -

    Parammukhāvikappanā nāma “imaṁ cīvaraṁ vikappanatthāya tuyhaṁ dammī”ti. Tena vattabbo: “ko te mitto vā sandiṭṭho vā”ti? “Itthannāmo ca itthannāmo cā”ti. Tena vattabbo: “ahaṁ tesaṁ dammi, tesaṁ santakaṁ paribhuñja vā vissajjehi vā yathāpaccayaṁ vā karohī”ti. (Bu Pc 59:2.1.23)

    -
  86. -
  87. -

    “Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ticīvaraṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ na vikappetuṁ; vassikasāṭikaṁ vassānaṁ cātumāsaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ, tato paraṁ vikappetuṁ; nisīdanaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ na vikappetuṁ; paccattharaṇaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ na vikappetuṁ; kaṇḍuppaṭicchādiṁ yāva ābādhā adhiṭṭhātuṁ tato paraṁ vikappetuṁ; mukhapuñchanacoḷaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ na vikappetuṁ; parikkhāracoḷaṁ adhiṭṭhātuṁ na vikappetun”ti. (Kd 8:20.2.4)

    -
  88. -
  89. -

    Adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, e.g. at Bu NP 1:4.16.

    -
  90. -
  91. -

    “Gaṇhāhi, ānandā”ti. “Alaṁ, bhagavā, atthi me bhattapaccāsā”ti. “Tenahānanda, vikappetvā gaṇhāhī”ti. (Bu Pc 33:4.4)

    -
  92. -
  93. -

    Sp 1.469: “Itthannāmassa santakaṁ paribhuñja vā vissajjehi vā yathāpaccayaṁ vā karohī”ti vutte paccuddhāro nāma hoti.

    -
  94. -
  95. -

    Sp 1.435: Vibbhamantīti ekacce gihī honti.

    -
  96. -
  97. -

    Sp 4.434: Yadeva sā vibbhantāti yasmā sā vibbhantā attano ruciyā khantiyā odātāni vatthāni nivatthā, tasmāyeva sā abhikkhunī, na sikkhāpaccakkhānenāti dasseti.

    -
  98. -
  99. -

    See for instance Sk 1 and Sk 2.

    -
  100. -
  101. -

    Sp 2.238: Sattu nāma sālivīhiyavehi katasattu. Kaṅguvarakakudrūsakasīsānipi bhajjitvā īsakaṁ koṭṭetvā thuse palāpetvā puna daḷhaṁ koṭṭetvā cuṇṇaṁ karonti. Sacepi taṁ allattā ekābaddhaṁ hoti, sattusaṅgahameva gacchati.

    -
  102. -
  103. -

    Vin-vn-ṭ 1233: Sattūti baddhasattuabaddhasattūnaṁ gahaṇaṁ, imināva tilādīni upalakkhitāni.

    -
  104. -
  105. -

    Nisīdanasanthataṁ, “sitting blanket”, at Bu NP 15. Sp 1.567: Sakiṁ nivatthampi sakiṁ pārutampīti sakiṁ nisinnañceva nipannañca, “Even worn once: even sat down once, or lain down once.”

    -
  106. -
  107. -

    Mayhañca vinā santhatā na phāsu hoti, “I am not comfortable without my santhata.” (Bu NP 14:2.10)

    -
  108. -
  109. -

    Purāṇasanthataṁ nāma sakiṁ nivatthampi sakiṁ pārutampi, “An old blanket: even worn once,” at Bu NP 15:2.7. Sp 1.566: Santhatāni ujjhitvāti santhate catutthacīvarasaññitāya sabbasanthatāni ujjhitvā, “They discarded their blankets: because they perceived the santhata as a fourth robe, they discarded all blankets.”

    -
  110. -
  111. -

    Sp 1.542: Same bhūmibhāge kosiyaṁsūni uparūpari santharitvā kañjikādīhi siñcitvā kataṁ hoti.

    -
  112. -
  113. -

    Sp 3.140: Tiyojanaparamanti ettha tiyojanaṁ paramaṁ pamāṇametissāti tiyojanaparamā; taṁ tiyojanaparamaṁ. Sammannantena pana majjhe ṭhatvā yathā catūsupi disāsu diyaḍḍhadiyaḍḍhayojanaṁ hoti, evaṁ sammannitabbā. Sace pana majjhe ṭhatvā ekekadisato tiyojanaṁ karonti, chayojanaṁ hotīti na vaṭṭati. Caturassaṁ vā tikoṇaṁ vā sammannantena yathā koṇato koṇaṁ tiyojanaṁ hoti, evaṁ sammannitabbā. Sace hi yena kenaci pariyantena kesaggamattampi tiyojanaṁ atikkāmeti, āpattiñca āpajjati sīmā ca asīmā hoti.

    -
  114. -
  115. -

    Kauṭilya Arthaśāstra 2.20.07–12: Madhyamasya puruṣasya madhyamāyā anugulyā madhyaprakarṣo vāṅgulam … dvādaśaaṅgulā vitastiḥ … dvivitastiraratniḥ prājāpatyo hastaḥ.

    -
  116. -
  117. -

    Patrick Olivelle, 2013.

    -
  118. -
  119. -

    Sp 1.348: Sugatavidatthiyāti sugatavidatthi nāma idāni majjhimassa purisassa tisso vidatthiyo, “The standard handspan: three handspans of an average person now are called a standard handspan.”

    -
  120. -
  121. -

    Sp 1.348: Sugatavidatthiyāti sugatavidatthi nāma idāni majjhimassa purisassa tisso vidatthiyo. Moreover, when vidatthi is used without the prefix sugata, it means the vidatthi of an average person. Sp‑ṭ 1.462: Majjhimassa purisassa vidatthiṁ sandhāya “dve vidatthiyo”tiādi vuttaṁ, “Two handspans (vidatthi) was said with reference to the handspan of an average man.”

    -
  122. -
  123. -

    Kkh-pṭ: Aṭṭhaṅgulaṁ sugataṅgulenāti ettha sugataṅgulaṁ nāma idāni majjhimassa purimassa tīṇi aṅgulāni, tena sugataṅgulena aṭṭhaṅgulaṁ vaḍḍhakihatthappamāṇanti attho.

    -
  124. -
  125. -

    Https://ourworldindata.org/grapher/average-height-of-men-for-selected-countries?country=IND.

    -
  126. -
  127. -

    “Over the last two millennia, human height, based on skeletal remains, has stayed fairly steady, oscillating around 170 cm. With the onset of modernity, we see a massive spike in heights in the developed world.” Https://ourworldindata.org/human-height.

    -
  128. -
  129. -

    Sp‑ṭ 1.33: Majjhimappamāṇoti catuhattho puriso majjhimappamāṇo, “Average measure: a man of four forearms is the average measure.”

    -
  130. -
  131. -

    Sp‑ṭ 1.92: Ācariyadhanu nāma pakatihatthena navavidatthippamāṇaṁ, jiyāya pana āropitāya catuhatthappamāṇa, “A measure of nine hand-spans of an ordinary hand, or a measure of four forearms when the bowstring is attached, this is called a teacher’s bow length.” According to Sp 1.92 a teacher’s bow length is the standard measure for bow lengths: Ācariyadhanunā pañcadhanusatappamāṇanti veditabbaṁ, “A measure of five hundred bow-lengths is to be understood according to a teacher’s bow length.” SED (sv. dhanu) says the same, that is, one bow length is equivalent to four hatthas, or four lengths of the forearm.

    -
  132. -
  133. -

    Sp 1.489: Ekaṁ abbhantaraṁ aṭṭhavīsatihatthaṁ hoti, “One abbhantara is twenty-eight hatthas.”

    -
  134. -
  135. -

    See T. W. Rhys Davids, “On the Ancient Coins and Measures of Ceylon: with a discussion of the Ceylon date of the Buddha’s death”, p. 16.

    -
  136. -
  137. -

    For huts see Kd 16:1.1.2, for furniture Bu Pc14:1.1.5, for bedding Bu Pc15:1.5, and for resting places at the foot of a tree Kd 1:77.1.10.

    -
  138. -
  139. -

    Sp‑ṭ 3.294: Catubbidhañhi senāsanaṁ vihārasenāsanaṁ mañcapīṭhasenāsanaṁ santhatasenāsanaṁ okāsasenāsananti. … Yattha vā pana bhikkhū paṭikkamanti, sabbametaṁ senāsananti.

    -
  140. -
  141. -

    Sp 4.294: Pāsādoti dīghapāsādo. Hammiyanti upariākāsatale patiṭṭhitakūṭāgāro pāsādoyeva.

    -
  142. -
  143. -

    Sp 4.294: Aḍḍhayogoti supaṇṇavaṅkagehaṁ.

    -
  144. -
  145. -

    Sp-ṭ 4.294: Supaṇṇavaṅkagehanti garuḷapakkhasaṇṭhānena katagehaṁ.

    -
  146. -
  147. -

    Sp 1.33: Ettha hiraññanti kahāpaṇo veditabbo.

    -
  148. -
  149. -

    See respectively Kd 8:1.8.8, Kd 16:4.9.11, and Kd 22:1.1.15.

    -
  150. -
  151. -

    Veṇī nāma suddhakesā vā, suttamissā vā, mālāmissā vā, hiraññamissā vā, suvaṇṇamissā vā, muttāmissā vā, maṇimissā vā. (Bu Ss2:2.1.20)

    -
  152. -
  153. -

    Sp 1.271: Hiraññamissāti kahāpaṇamālāya missetvā katā. Suvaṇṇamissāti suvaṇṇacīrakehi vā pāmaṅgādīhi vā missetvā katā, “With hirañña: it is done by mixing with a garland of coins. With suvaṇṇa: it is done by mixing with golden strips or ornamental hanging stings.”

    -
  154. -
-
-
-
-

Appendix II: Specialized Vocabulary (used to section the Pali text)

-

Kaṇḍa: “a chapter”

-

Kucchi: “core”

-

The kucchi permutation series is the first, and thus the “core”, in a series of very similar permutations. It is contrasted with a number of piṭṭhi permutation series, which are all subsequent, or “additional”, to the kucchi series.

-
-

Sp 1.240: Tato paraṁ sabbapacchimapadaṁ nīlādīhi navahi padehi saddhiṁ yojetvā kucchicakkaṁ nāma vuttaṁ.
-“After this, all the subsequent words, having combined the nine words starting with blue, etc.—this is called the kucchi permutation series.”

-
-

Khaṇḍa: “unconnected”

-

The basic idea of khaṇḍa is “broken”. It is used with permutation series to show a series that does not link back to the first item of a series, that is, it is does not form a complete circle or loop, thus being “unconnected”. Khaṇḍa contrasts with baddha, which refers to a complete circle, that is, a “linked” permutation series. (Khaṇḍa is also a commentarial term for a section of a monastic robe.)

-
-

Sp 1.200: Tato paṭhamañca jhānaṁ, dutiyañca jhānanti evaṁ paṭhamajjhānena saddhiṁ ekamekaṁ padaṁ ghaṭentena sabbapadāni ghaṭetvā teneva vitthārena khaṇḍacakkaṁ nāma vuttaṁ. Tañhi puna ānetvā paṭhamajjhānādīhi na yojitaṁ, tasmā “khaṇḍacakka”nti vuccati.
-“Beginning with ʻthe first absorption and the second absorption,’ in this way having connected all the steps by connecting each step with the first absorption, just by that expansion it is called ʻan unconnected permutation series’. It is called ʻan unconnected permutation series’ because it is not, having again brought it back, connected with the first absorption, etc.”

-
-

Gamana: “a round”

-

Gamana is used in the permutation series to denote a section in a series of sections that are based on the same template.

-

Cakka: “a permutation series”

-

A technical exposition that sets out the various combinations of factors in which a rule applies.

-

Pali: “a Canonical text”

-

As used by the commentaries.

-

Piṭṭhi: “additional”

-

The piṭṭhi permutation series contrast with the kucchi permutation series, which is the first in the sequence. In this way, the kucchi series is the “core”, whereas the piṭṭhi series are “additional”.

-
-

Sp 1.240: Tato pītakādīni nava padāni ekena nīlapadeneva saddhiṁ yojetvā piṭṭhicakkaṁ nāma vuttaṁ. Tato lohitakādīni nava padāni ekena pītakapadeneva saddhiṁ yojetvā dutiyaṁ piṭṭhicakkaṁ vuttaṁ. Evaṁ lohitakapadādīhi saddhiṁ itarāni nava nava padāni yojetvā aññānipi aṭṭha cakkāni vuttānīti evaṁ dasagatikaṁ piṭṭhicakkaṁ veditabbaṁ.
-“After this, having combined the nine words starting with yellow with the one word blue—this is called the piṭṭhi permutation series. After this, having combined the nine words starting with red with the one word yellow—this is called the second piṭṭhi permutation series. In this way, having combined each next group of nine words with the word red, etc., eight other permutation series are mentioned, thus the ten-fold piṭṭhi permutation series is to be known.”

-
-

Peyyāla: “successive”, “repetition”

-

Often equivalent to etcetera in English.

-

Baddha: “linked”

-

Baddha contrasts with khaṇḍa, which refers to a permuation series that is “unconnected” in the sense of not forming a complete loop. A baddhacakka, “a linked permutation series”, forms a complete loop, linking back to the first item of the series.

-
-

Sp 1.200: Tato dutiyañca jhānaṁ, tatiyañca jhānanti evaṁ dutiyajjhānena saddhiṁ ekamekaṁ padaṁ ghaṭetvā puna ānetvā paṭhamajjhānena saddhiṁ sambandhitvā teneva vitthārena baddhacakkaṁ nāma vuttaṁ.
-“Then, ‘the second absorption and the third absorption, having thus joined the words one by one with the second absorption, having brought it back again, having bound it together with the first absorption, a baddha permutation series is spoken of through that detail.”

-
-

Bhāṇavāro: “a section for recitation”

-

Bheda: “a subdivision”

-

Only used in this way in the Parivāra.

-

Mūla: “basis”

-

Used in repetition series to denote a basic pattern to be followed.

-

Mūlaka: “based on”

-

Used in repetition series to denote the number of items that form the basis for the series.

-

Vagga: “a division”, “a subchapter”

-

A vagga either denotes a large division of text, as when used in the compounds Mahāvagga or Cullavagga, or the smallest division of the text, in which case it forms part of the larger division kaṇḍa, “a chapter”.

-

Vāra: “a section”

-

Vāra denotes the end of a particular section of the text in the Bhikkhu-pārājikas and the Khandhakas.

-

Vidhi: “a process”

-

Vidhi is used to denote certain processes used to achieve particular results, such as the ordination process. It is found only in headings and summary verses.

-

Saṅkhitta: “in brief”, “contracted”

-

Saṅkhepa: “a contraction”

-

Used only in the Parivāra.

-

Suddhika: “a basic series”

-

Suddhika, the “basic series”, thus refers to the fundamental template on which the more complicated series are based.

-
-

Sp 1.200: Tesu suddhikavāre paṭhamajjhānaṁ ādiṁ katvā yāva mohā cittaṁ vinīvaraṇapadaṁ, tāva ekamekasmiṁ pade samāpajjiṁ, samāpajjāmi, samāpanno, lābhīmhi, vasīmhi, sacchikataṁ mayāti imesu chasu padesu ekamekaṁ padaṁ tīhākārehi, catūhi, pañcahi, chahi, sattahākārehīti evaṁ pañcakkhattuṁ yojetvā suddhikanayo nāma vutto.
-“Among them, in the suddhika section, having placed the first absorption at the beginning, as far as the phrase ‘a mind free from the hindrance of confusion’, so far each phrase one by one. Having thus connected the fivefold ‘when three conditions are fulfilled, when four, when five, when six, when seven conditions are fulfilled’ phrase by phrase with these six phrases ‘I attained, I’m attaining, I’ve attained, I obtain, I master, I’ve realized’, the method of the ‘basic series’ is spoken of.”

-
-
-
-

Appendix III: Furniture, Furnishings, and Bedding

-
-
Ajinappaveṇī: “A rug made of black antelope hide”.
-
Sp 3.254: Ajinappaveṇīti ajinacammehi mañcappamāṇena sibbitvā katā paveṇī, “The ajinappaveṇī is a mat made by sewing ajina-hides to the size of a bed.” Sp‑ṭ 3.254: Ajinacammehīti ajinamigacammehi, “Ajina-hides are hides of the ajina-antelope.” According to DOP the hide is black.
-
Assatthara: “A horse-back rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Hatthattharaassattharāti hatthiassapiṭṭhīsu attharaṇakaattharaṇā eva, “The hatthattharaassatthara are rugs to cover over the backs of elephants and horses.”
-
Āmalakavaṭṭika pīṭha: “A bench with many legs”.
-
Sp 4.297: Āmalakavaṭṭikapīṭhaṁ nāma āmalakākārena yojitaṁ bahupādakapīṭhaṁ, “Āmalakavaṭṭikapīṭhaṁ: a bench with many legs connected in the manner of an emblic myrobalan.”
-
Āsandika: “A square bench”.
-
Sp 4.297: Āsandikoti caturassapīṭhaṁ vuccati, “A bench with four sides is called an āsandika.” Vmv 4.297 adds: Caturassapīṭhanti samacaturassaṁ, “A bench with four sides is one with four equal sides.”
-
Āsandī: “A high couch”.
-
Sp 3.254: āsandīti pamāṇātikkantāsanaṁ, “The āsandī is a seat that is too large.” Sp‑yoj 2.254: Pamāṇātikkantāsananti dīghāsanaṁ, “A seat that is too large is a seat that is too high.” Bi Pc 42:2.1.10 shows that the āsandī was used both for sitting on and for lying down.
-
Uddhalomī: “A woolen rug with long fleece on one side”.
-
Sp 3.254: Uddalomīti ekato uggatalomaṁ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṁ, “The uddalomī is a rug made of wool with tall hairs on one side.”
-
Ubhatolohitakūpadhāna: “A seat with red cushions at each end”.
-
Sp 3.254: Ubhatolohitakūpadhānanti sīsūpadhānañca pādūpadhānañcāti mañcassa ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṁ, etaṁ na kappati, “Ubhatolohitakūpadhāna: a cushion for the head and a cushion for the feet, this is the meaning of red cushions at both ends of a bed, which is not allowed.”
-
Ekantalomī: “A woolen rug with long fleece on both sides”.
-
Sp 3.254: Ekantalomīti ubhato uggatalomaṁ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṁ, “The ekantalomī is a rug made of wool with tall hairs on both sides.”
-
Kaṭṭissa: “A sheet of silk embroidered with gems”.
-
Sp 3.254: Kaṭṭissanti ratanaparisibbitaṁ koseyyakaṭṭissamayaṁ paccattharaṇaṁ, “The kaṭṭissa is a sheet made of silken kaṭṭissa with gems sewn into it.”
-
Kadalīmigapavarapaccattharaṇa: “An exquisite sheet made of kadalī-deer hide”.
-
Sp 3.254: Kadalīmigapavarapaccattharaṇanti kadalīmigacammaṁ nāma atthi, tena kataṁ pavarapaccattharaṇaṁ, uttamapaccattharaṇanti attho; taṁ kira setavatthassa upari kadalīmigacammaṁ pattharitvā sibbitvā karonti, “Kadalīmigapavarapaccattharaṇa: an exquisite sheet made with the hide of a kadalī-deer; the meaning is ‘the best kind of sheet’. They make it by spreading a white cloth on top and sewing them together.”
-
Kuttaka: “A woolen rug like a dancer’s rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Kuttakanti soḷasannaṁ nāṭakitthīnaṁ ṭhatvā naccanayoggaṁ uṇṇāmayaattharaṇaṁ, “The kuttaka is a rug made of wool suitable for sixteen dancing girls to dance.”
-
Kuḷīrapādaka: “A bed/bench with crooked legs”.
-
Sp 2.111: Kuḷīrapādakoti assameṇḍakādīnaṁ pādasadisehi pādehi kato. Yo vā pana koci vaṅkapādako, ayaṁ vuccati kuḷīrapādako, “It is made with legs like the legs of horses or rams, etc. Or whatever has crooked legs, this is called a kuḷīrapādaka.” Kuḷīrapādaka describes both beds and benches, maṇca and pīṭha (Bu Pc 14).
-
Koseyya: “A silken sheet”.
-
Sp 3.254: Koseyyanti ratanaparisibbitaṁ kosiyasuttamayaṁ paccattharaṇaṁ; suddhakoseyyaṁ pana vaṭṭati, “The koseyya is a sheet made of silken threads with gems sewn into it; but pure silk is also allowed.” The name of the sheet suggests that the silk is its main attribute.
-
Gonaka: “A long-fleeced woolen rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Gonakoti dīghalomako mahākojavo; caturaṅgulādhikāni kira tassa lomāni, “The gonaka is a large cover with long fleece. Its fleece is more than eight centimeters long.”
-
Cittaka: “A multi-colored woolen rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Cittakāti vānacitro uṇṇāmayattharaṇo, “The cittaka is a rug made of wool woven with many colors.”
-
Cimilikā: “A mat underlay”.
-
Sp 4.297: Cimilikā nāma parikammakatāya bhūmiyā chavisaṁrakkhaṇatthāya attharaṇaṁ vuccati, “A mat to protect the skin from a treated floor is called a cimilikā.” But at Sp 2.112 we find the following definition: Cimilikā nāma sudhādiparikammakatāya bhūmiyā vaṇṇānurakkhaṇatthaṁ katā hoti, taṁ heṭṭhā pattharitvā upari kaṭasārakaṁ pattharanti, “A cimilikā is made to protect the color of a floor that has been plastered, etc. It is spread out underneath, with a straw-mat spread out on top.”
-
Tūlikā: “A cotton-down quilt”.
-
Sp 3.254: Tūlikāti pakatitūlikāyeva, “The tūlikā: just ordinary cotton.” Sp‑ṭ 3.254: Pakatitūlikāti rukkhatūlalatātūlapoṭakītūlasaṅkhātānaṁ tiṇṇaṁ tūlānaṁ aññatarapuṇṇā tūlikā, “Ordinary cotton: a tūlikā is filled with one of the three cotton downs, either cotton down from trees, cotton down from creepers, or cotton down from grass.” It is not clear whether the tūlikā was used as an underlay or as a cover. Quite possibly it was used as both.
-
Paṭalika: “A red woolen rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Paṭalikāti ghanapupphako uṇṇāmayalohitattharaṇo; yo āmalakapaṭṭotipi vuccati, “The paṭalika is a red rug made of wool, dyed with deep red. Also, what has the pattern of an emblic myrobalan is so called.”
-
Paṭika: “A white woolen rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Paṭikāti uṇṇāmayo setattharaṇo, “The paṭika is a white rug made of wool.”
-
Pallaṅka: “A luxurious couch”.
-
Sp 3.254: Pallaṅkoti pādesu vāḷarūpāni ṭhapetvā kato, “The pallaṅka is made with images of wild animals on its legs.” Bi Pc 42:2.1.10 shows that the pallaṅka was used both for sitting on and for lying down.
-
Pīṭha: “A bench”.
-
Certain kinds of pīṭha, which I normally render as “bench”, could seat two or more people, and could also be used for sleeping on. This kind of pīṭha would have been a large piece of furniture. Other kinds of pīṭha were much smaller. For instance, there is the pādapīṭha, “the footstool”, which was used for washing one’s feet. It is not known exactly how it was used, but presumably it was small. This is presumably true also of the jantāgharapīṭha, “the sauna bench”, which a student would carry to the sauna every time their teacher wanted to use it. Again, this must have been a relatively small piece of furniture. Nevertheless, I render pīṭha as “bench” in all contexts except pādapīṭha, which I translate as footstool.
-
Pīṭhika: “A small bench bound with cloth”.
-
Sp 4.297: Pīṭhikāti pilotikābaddhapīṭhameva, “Pīṭhika: just a bench bound with pieces of cloth.” The diminutive ending -ika suggests it was small.
-
Phalaka/phalakapīṭha: “A plank bench”.
-
Vin-vn-ṭ 1064: Phalaka’nti iminā pāṭhāgataṁ phalakapīṭhameva dassitaṁ, “Phalaka: by this the reading plank bench is shown.” This is a comment on bhikkhu pācittiya 14, but I take this to be the meaning also at Kd 16:2.4.25, the context of which is all about seats.
-
Bidalamañcaka: “A wicker bed”.
-
Sp 4.296: Bidalamañcakanti vettamañcaṁ; veḷuvilīvehi vā vītaṁ, “Bidalamañcaka: a bed of cane or one woven with bamboo or reeds.”
-
Bundikābaddha: “A bed/bench with legs and frame”.
-
Sp 2.111: Bundikābaddhoti aṭanīhi mañcapāde ḍaṁsāpetvā pallaṅkasaṅkhepena kato, “Bundikābaddha: it is made by making the rails of the frame ‘bite’ into the legs of the bed, in the way of a luxurious bed (pallaṅka).” Sp‑yoj 2.111: Bundo eva bundiko, pādo, tasmiṁ ābaddhā bandhitā aṭanī yassāti bundikābaddho, “Bundikābaddha: a bundika is just a bunda, a leg, in that to which the rail is bound, attached.” Bundikābaddha describes both beds and benches, maṇca and pīṭha (Bu Pc 14).
-
Bhaddapīṭha: “A cane bench”.
-
Sp 4.297: Bhaddapīṭhanti vettamayaṁ pīṭhaṁ vuccati, “A bench made of cane is called a bhaddapīṭha.”
-
Masāraka: “A bed/bench with legs and frame”.
-
Sp 2.111: Masārakoti mañcapāde vijjhitvā tattha aṭaniyo pavesetvā kato, “Masāraka: it is made by making a hole in the legs of the bed and then inserting the rails of the frame there.” Masāraka describes both beds and benches, maṇca and pīṭha (Bu Pc 14).
-
Miḍḍhi: “A bench”.
-
Vmv 4.296: Miḍḍhakanti mañcākārena kaṭṭhamattikādīhi katave, “Miḍḍhaka: having the appearance of a bed and made of wood, clay, etc.”
-
Rathatthara: “A carriage-seat rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Hatthattharaassattharāti hatthiassapiṭṭhīsu attharaṇakaattharaṇā eva. Rathattharepi eseva nayo, “The hatthattharaassatthara are rugs to cover over the backs of elephants and horses. The rathatthara, too, is to be understood the same way.”
-
Vikatikā: “A woolen rug decorated with the images of predatory animals”.
-
Sp 3.254: Vikatikāti sīhabyagghādirūpavicitro uṇṇāmayattharaṇo, “The vikatikā is a rug made of wool decorated with images of lions, tigers, etc.”
-
Sauttaracchada: “A seat with a canopy”.
-
Sp 3.254: Sauttaracchadanti saha uttaracchadanena; uparibaddhena rattavitānena saddhinti attho, “Sauttaracchada: together with a canopy. The meaning is: together with a dyed canopy which is fastened above.”
-
Sattaṅga: “A sofa”.
-
Sp 4.297: Sattaṅgo nāma tīsu disāsu apassayaṁ katvā katamañco, “A bed made with support on three sides is called a sattaṅga.”
-
Hatthatthara: “An elephant-back rug”.
-
Sp 3.254: Hatthattharaassattharāti hatthiassapiṭṭhīsu attharaṇakaattharaṇā eva, “The hatthattharaassatthara are rugs to cover over the backs of elephants and horses.”
-
-
-
-

Appendix IV: Medical Terminology

-

Illnesses

-
-
Aṅgavāta: “arthritis of the hands and feet”.
-
Aṅgavāta is literally “wind of the limbs”. I follow the commentarial explanation. Sp 3.267: Aṅgavātoti hatthapāde vāto, “Aṅgavāta means wind in the hands and the feet.”
-
Apamāra: “epilepsy”.
-
Abhisannakāya: “full of bodily impurities”.
-
Sp 3.269: Abhisannakāyoti ussannadosakāyo, “Abhisannakāya means the body is full of impurities.”
-
Amanussikābādha: “spirit possession”.
-
Sp 3.264: Āmakamaṁsañca khādi āmakalohitañca pivīti na taṁ bhikkhu khādi na pivi, amanusso khāditvā ca pivitvā ca pakkanto, tena vuttaṁ – tassa so amanussikābādho paṭippassambhīti, “He ate raw meat and drank blood: that monk did not eat or drink it; the spirit ate and drank it, and then departed. Because of that it was said that ‘his spirit possession subsided.’”
-
Assāvo: “a running sore”.
-
Udaravātābādha: “a stomachache”.
-
Kacchu: “an itch”.
-
There is no clear difference between kacchu and kaṇḍu. Sp 2.539: Kaṇḍūti kacchu, “Kaṇḍu means kacchu.”
-
Kacchurogābādha: “itchy skin disease”.
-
Kaṇḍu: “an itch”.
-
There is no clear difference between kacchu and kaṇḍu. Sp 2.539: Kaṇḍūti kacchu, “Kaṇḍu means kacchu.”
-
Kilāsa: “mild leprosy”.
-
See Appendix I: Technical Terms.
-
Kuṭṭha: “leprosy”.
-
See Appendix I: Technical Terms.
-
Gaṇḍa: “an abscess”.
-
See Appendix I: Technical Terms.
-
Gaṇḍābādha: “an abscess”.
-
Gharadinnakābādha: “sickness from a drug”.
-
Sp 3.269: Gharadinnakābādhoti vasīkaraṇapānakasamuṭṭhitarogo, “Gharadinnakābādha is a sickness coming from drinking an overpowering drink.” Sp‑ṭ 3.269: Gharadinnakābādho nāma vasīkaraṇatthāya gharaṇiyā dinnabhesajjasamuṭṭhito ābādho, “Gharadinnakābādha is the name of a sickness coming from medicine given by a housewife for the purpose of overpowering.” The point seems to be that one is given a substance so that one can subsequently be overpowered.
-
Cakkhurogābādha: “eye disease”.
-
Thullakacchābādha: “carbuncles”.
-
Sp 2.539: Thullakacchu vā ābādhoti mahāpiḷakābādho vuccati, “Thullakacchu vā ābādha is a sickness with large boils.”
-
Duṭṭhagahaṇika: “indigestion”.
-
Sp 3.269: Duṭṭhagahaṇikoti vipannagahaṇiko; kicchena uccāro nikkhamatīti attho, “Duṭṭhagahaṇiko: one whose stomach has failed; the meaning is one has difficulty excreting feces.”
-
Paṇḍurogābādha: “jaundice”.
-
Pabbavāta: “arthritis”
-
Pādakhilābādha: “corns on the feet”.
-
Piḷakā: “a boil”
-
Sp 2.539: Piḷakāti lohitatuṇḍikā sukhumapiḷakā, “Piḷaka is a minor piḷaka with blood on the tip.”
-
Bhagandalābādha: “hemorrhoids”.
-
Madhumeha: “diabetes”.
-
Rudhita: “a wound”.
-
Vaṇa: “a sore”.
-
Vātābādha: “a certain disease”.
-
Literally, “a wind disease”, but this is according to the Indian system of classification, where many diseases are classified under this heading, including arthritis. Nothing is specified in the commentaries.
-
Sīsābhitāpa: “a headache”.
-
Sosa: “tuberculosis”.
-
-

Medicines for internal use

-

See also Medicinal Plants in Appendix IV.

-
-
Akaṭayūsa: “mung-bean broth”.499
-
Sp 3.269: Akaṭayusanti asiniddho muggapacitapānīyo, “Akaṭayūsa is drinkable mung beans that have been boiled without oil.” Sp‑ṭ 3.269, however, says: Akaṭayūsenāti anabhisaṅkhatena muggayūsena, “Akaṭayūsena means the juice of unprepared mung beans.” This would seem to mean the raw juice of mung beans. I follow the more ancient authority.
-
Acchakañjī: “clear congee”.
-
Sp 3.269: Acchakañjiyanti taṇḍulodakamaṇḍo, “Acchakañjiya: the cream of rice water.”
-
Āmakamaṁsa: “raw meat”.
-
Āmakalohita: “raw blood”.
-
Kaṭākaṭa: “oily mung-bean broth”.
-
Sp 3.269: Kaṭākaṭanti sova dhotasiniddho, “Kaṭākaṭa the same (as the previous) but washed in oil.” Sp‑ṭ 3.269, however, says: Kaṭākaṭenāti mugge pacitvā acāletvāva parissāvitena muggasūpenāti, “Kaṭākaṭa means mung-bean soup made by boiling mung beans and then filtering it without stirring.” But this seems indistinguishable from the akaṭayūsa, “the mung-bean broth”, mentioned above.
-
Kasāvodaka: “bitter water”.
-
Tekaṭulayāgu: “threefold pungent congee”.
-
Tekaṭulayāgu is commonly rendered as “rice porridge having three pungent ingredients”. The three are sesame seeds, rice, and mung beans, yet rice and mung beans can hardly be called pungent. I would suggest it is the taste of the combination of the three that is pungent.
-
Paṭicchādanīya: “meat broth”.
-
Sp 3.269: Paṭicchādanīyenāti maṁsarasena, “Paṭicchādanīyena means having the juice of meat.”
-
Virecana: “purgative”.
-
Sītāloḷī: “mud from a plow”.
-
Sītāloḷī literally means “what is mixed in a furrow”. Sp 3.269: Sītāloḷinti naṅgalena kasantassa phāle laggamattikaṁ udakena āloḷetvā pāyetuṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Sītāloḷī: the meaning is ‘I allow you to drink a mixture of water and the clay sticking to a plowshare of one plowing with a plow.’”
-
-

Medicines for external use

-
-
Kapalla: “soot”.
-
Kabaḷika: “flour paste”.
-
Sp 3.267: Kabaḷikanti vaṇamukhe sattupiṇḍaṁ pakkhipituṁ, “Kabaḷika means to place a lump of flour on the sore.” Vmv 3.267: Kabaḷikāti upanāhabhesajjaṁ, “Kabaḷika: a lasting medicine.” The definition in DOP is not quite right.
-
Kāḷañjana: “black ointment”.
-
Kāḷānusāriya: “Indian valerian”.
-
The kāḷānusāriya is identified as Dalbergia sissoo in SED, sv. kālānusārya, and as the Parmelia perlata, “stone flower”, in SAF, p. 111. Yet according to SN 45.142, the kāḷānusāriya was a fragrant root (ye keci mūlagandhā, kāḷānusāriyaṁ tesaṁ aggamakkhāyati), which fits neither with the Dalbergia sissoo nor the Parmelia perlata. There is one Ayurvedic plant with the name kālānusārya (the Indian valerian), however, that fits this description. It seems this plant is used as an eye ointment, which fits its description at Kd 6:11.2.8. The Indian valerian is closely related to the Spikenard, which might be an alternative rendering.
-
Geruka: “red ocher”.
-
Candana: “sandalwood”.
-
Cuṇṇāni bhesajjāni: “medicinal powders”.
-
Tagara: “crape jasmine”, Tabernaemontana coronaria.
-
See SED and DOP.
-
Tilakakka: “sesame paste”.
-
Tela: “oil”
-
Telapāka: “a heated concoction of oil”.
-
Pajja: “foot salve”.
-
Pādabbhañjana: “salve for the feet”.
-
Bhaṅgodaka: “hemp water”.
-
Sp 3.267: Bhaṅgodakanti nānāpaṇṇabhaṅgakuthitaṁ udakaṁ; tehi paṇṇehi ca udakena ca siñcitvā siñcitvā sedetabbo, “Bhaṅgodaka: water with various putrid, shredded leaves. One is made to sweat by repeated pouring the water and the leaves.” The commentary brings in the idea of sweating, saying that the hemp water was for external use, yet neither is mentioned in the Canonical text. In fact, although the use of bhaṅgodaka in the Canonical text is immediately preceded by the three separate treatments that involve sweating (Kd 6:14.3.3–14.3.9), it is not mentioned in connection with bhaṅgodaka. Moreover, the commentary interprets bhaṅga to mean shredded (leaves), with the idea of leaves merely implied. The more straightforward interpretation is that bhaṅga refers to hemp, which is how I. B. Horner understands it. It seems possible, then, that this refers to hemp water, or cannabis water, that was taken as an internal medicine. Given that cannabis is known to alleviate arthritis symptoms, this is perhaps not as surprising as it may seem.
-
Muddhani telaka: “oil for the head”.
-
Rasañjana: “mixed ointment”.
-
Sp 3.365: Rasañjanaṁ nānāsambhārehi kataṁ, “Rasañjana is made with many ingredients.”
-
Sāsapakuṭṭa: “mustard powder”.
-
Sotañjana: “river ointment”.
-
Sp 3.365: Sotañjananti nadīsotādīsu uppajjanakaṁ añjanaṁ, “Sotañjana: an ointment being produced in the stream of rivers.”
-
-

Medical equipment and instruments

-
-
Aṁsabaddhaka: “a shoulder strap”.
-
Vin-ālaṅ-ṭ 34.67: Añjanitthavikāya aṁse lagganatthāya aṁsabaddhakampi bandhanasuttakampi vaṭṭati, “A shoulder strap and also a bandhanasuttaka is allowed for the purpose of the hanging of the ointment-box bag from the shoulder.”
-
Añjanitthavika: “an ointment-box bag”.
-
Añjanisalāka: “an ointment stick”.
-
Añjanī: “an ointment box”.
-
Apidhāna: “a lid”.
-
Udakakoṭṭhaka: “a bathtub”.
-
Sp 3.267: Udakakoṭṭhakanti udakakoṭṭhe cāṭiṁ vā doṇiṁ vā uṇhodakassa pūretvā tattha pavisitvā sedakammakaraṇaṁ anujānāmīti attho, “Udakakoṭṭhaka: the meaning is ‘I allow the causing of sweating by entering a tank or trough filled with hot water in a bathroom.’”
-
Udukkhala: “a mortar”.
-
Ussacālinī: “a cloth sieve”.
-
Cuṇṇacālinī: “a powder sieve”.
-
Chakaṇa: “detergent”.
-
Chakaṇa literally means “dung”, but functions as a cleaning agent. See under mattika in Appendix I: Technical Terms.
-
Dhūmanetta: “a (smoke-inhaling) tube”.
-
Dhūmanettathavika: “a bag for a (smoke-inhaling) tube”.
-
Natthukaraṇī: “a nose dropper”.
-
Nisada/nisadapotaka: “a grinding stone”.
-
Bandhanasuttaka: “a string for tying”.
-
Vin-ālaṅ-ṭ 34.67: Añjanitthavikāya aṁse lagganatthāya aṁsabaddhakampi bandhanasuttakampi vaṭṭati, “A shoulder strap and also a bandhanasuttaka is allowed for the purpose of the hanging of the ointment-box bag from the shoulder.”
-
Mattika: “soap”.
-
Mattika literally means “clay”, but functions as a cleaning agent. See Appendix I: Technical Terms.
-
Musala: “a pestle”.
-
Yamakathavika: “a bag with two compartments”.
-
Yamakanatthukaraṇī: “a double nose dropper”.
-
Rajananippakka: “cleaning agents”.
-
Rajananippakka literally means “dye that has been cooked”, yet its function is that of cleaning. Sp 3.264: Rajananippakkanti rajanakasaṭaṁ. Pākatikacuṇṇampi koṭṭetvā udakena temetvā nhāyituṁ vaṭṭati; etampi rajananippakkasaṅkhepameva gacchati, “Rajananippakka are the dregs from dyeing. Having ground regular bathing powder, having moistened it, it is allowable to bathe. The same goes for rajananippakka.” Since dyeing and cleaning was often the same process in ancient India, the dyeing agent would have had cleansing properties. The dregs could therefore be used as a cleaning agent.
-
Vaṇabandhanacoḷa: “a dressing (for sores)”.
-
Vikāsika: “a bandage”.
-
Salākodhāniya: “a case for an (ointment) stick”.
-
-

Medical treatments

-
-
Dhūmaṁ kātuṁ: “fumigation”.
-
Dhūmaṁ pātuṁ: “smoke inhalation”.
-
Natthukamma: “treatment through the nose”.
-
Paṭikamma: “treatment”.
-
Loṇasakkharikāya chindituṁ: “cut with a razor (to remove flesh)”.
-
Sp 3.267: Loṇasakkharikāya chinditunti khurena chindituṁ, “Loṇasakkharikāya chindituṁ means to cut with a razor.”
-
Lohitaṁ mocetuṁ: “bloodletting”.
-
Vatthikamma: “enema”.
-
Sp 3.279: Yena kenaci pana cammena vā vatthena vā vatthipīḷanampi na kātabbaṁ, “One should not do bladder-action, vatthipīḷana, with whatever skin or cloth.” Vmv 3.279: Vatthipīḷananti yathā vatthigatatelādi antosarīre ārohanti, evaṁ hatthena vatthimaddanaṁ, “Vatthipīḷana: in order for oils, etc., in a bladder to go up inside the body, thus one squeezes the bladder with the hand.” The meaning is not entirely clear. My rendering is no more than a suggestion.
-
Visāṇena gāhetuṁ: “(bloodletting and) receiving it in a horn”.
-
I have not been able to trace any explanation of this seemingly strange practice, either in the commentaries or elsewhere.
-
Satthakamma: “surgery”.
-
Sambhāraseda: “sweating with herbs”.
-
Sp 3.267: Sambhārasedanti nānāvidhapaṇṇabhaṅgasedaṁ, “Sambhārasedanti: sweating with various shredded leaves.”
-
Sedakamma: “treatment through sweating”.
-
-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    This list does not include the medicines rendered as “tonics”, including fats, nor medicines classified as salts. For these medicines, see respectively, Kd 6:1.2.6 (tonics), Kd 6:2.1.3 (fats), and Kd 6:8.1.3 (salts).

    -
  2. -
-
-
-
-

Appendix V: Plants

-

Medicinal plants

-
-
Ativisā: “(Indian) atis root”, Aconitum heterophyllum.
-
Identified in SED as Aconitum ferox, sv. ati. SAF, p. 96, and the Pandanus Database of Plants, however, identifies it (ativiṣā) with Aconitum heterophyllum (http://iu.ff.cuni.cz/pandanus/database/details.php?id=1235).
-
Āmalaka: “emblic myrobalan (fruit)”, Phyllanthus emblica.
-
Also known as “yellow myrobalan”. See DOP and CPD.
-
Usīra: “vetiver grass”, “vetiver root”, Andropogon muricatus or Vetiveria zizanioides.
-
Also known as khus. See DOP.
-
Kaṭukarohiṇī: “black hellebore”, Helleborus niger.
-
See SED and DOP.
-
Kappāsa: “cotton plant”, Gossypium hirsutum.
-
Identified in SAF, p. 66.
-
Kāḷānusāriya: “Indian valerian”.
-
The kāḷānusāriya is identified as Dalbergia sissoo in SED, sv. kālānusārya, and as the Parmelia perlata, “stone flower”, in SAF, p. 111. Yet according to SN 45.142, the kāḷānusāriya was a fragrant root (ye keci mūlagandhā, kāḷānusāriyaṁ tesaṁ aggamakkhāyati), which fits neither with the Dalbergia sissoo nor the Parmelia perlata. There is one Ayurvedic plant with the name kālānusārya (the Indian valerian), however, that fits this description. It seems this plant is used as an eye ointment, which fits its description at Kd 6:11.2.8. The Indian valerian is closely related to the Spikenard, which might be an alternative rendering.
-
Kuṭaja: “arctic snow”, Wrightia antidysenterica.
-
See SED and DOP. SAF identifies it with Holarrhena pubescens, but this is wrong according to Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wrightia_antidysenterica.
-
Goṭṭhaphala: “crepe ginger”, Costus speciosus.
-
See SED. This is the same as the Skt. kuṣṭha. But there are other opinions. First, Khuddas-pṭ 93: Goṭṭhaphalanti madanaphalanti vadanti, “They say the goṭṭhaphala is the ‘madana fruit’”, which is identified by SAF, p. 106, as the Catunaregam spinosa. Second, Vjb 2.249: Goṭṭhaphalaṁ pūvaphalanti eke. Koṭṭhase kira acchiva., “Some say the goṭṭhaphala is the ‘biscuit fruit’, but a faction says it’s the acchiva.” DOP identifies the acchiva with the Hyperanthera moringa.
-
Candana: “sandal (tree)”.
-
Taka: “the taka tree”.
-
I have not been able to find any information to identify taka. It is not even clear whether it is the name of a plant or a word for gum, with Vjb 3.263 suggesting it could be either: Takaṁ nāma tassa rukkhassa tacapākodakaṁ … Atha vā takaṁ nāma lākhā, “The water from the boiled bark of that tree is called taka … alternatively the gum is called taka.” In any case, this gum and the next two (as listed at Kd 6:7.1.4) are closely related, all stemming from the same plant, the taka. Sp 3.363: Takatakapattitakapaṇṇiyo lākhājātiyo, “Takatakapattitakapaṇṇiyo are kinds of gum.” Sp‑ṭ 2.249 elaborates: Takanti aggakoṭiyā nikkhantasileso. Takapattinti pattato nikkhantasileso. Takapaṇṇinti palāse bhajjitvā katasileso. Daṇḍato nikkhantasileso tipi vadanti, “Taka: the gum exuding at the highest point. Takapatti: the gum exuding from the leaves. Takapaṇṇi: the gum produced from roasting the foliage. They also say it is the gum exuding from sticks.”
-
Tagara: “crape jasmine”, Tabernaemontana coronaria.
-
See SED and DOP.
-
Tālīsa: “coffee plum”, Flacourtia cataphracta.
-
See SED and DOP.
-
Nattamāla: “Indian beech”, Pongamia pinnata.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 83.
-
Nimba: “neem tree”, Azadirachta indica.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 86.
-
Paṭola: “pointed gourd”, Trichosanthes dioica.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 87.
-
Pippalī: “long pepper”, Piper longum.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 89.
-
Phaggava/pakkava/paggava/vaggava: “the white fig”, Ficus virens/Ficus infectoria.
-
N&E suggests Ficus rumphii, sv. pakkava, but this seems little more than an educated guess based on equating it with Hindi word pakar. It seems more likely to be related to the Sanskrit parkaṭa/plaksha. In Sinhala script and v are hardly distinguishable and so it is quite conceivable that there has been a mix-up in the scribal process, whereby pakkaṭa has become pakkava. According to SED, the parkaṭa is the Ficus virens/Ficus infectoria.
-
Bilaṅga/vilaṅga: “false black pepper”, Embelia ribes.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 104, which I follow. PED suggests Erycibe paniculata.
-
Bhaṅga: “hemp”, Cannabis sativa.
-
SED says: “Bhāṅga, mf(ī)n, (fr. bhaṅgā) hempen, made or consisting of hemp …”, and “Bhaṅgā, f. hemp (Cannabis Sativa); an intoxicating beverage (or narcotic drug commonly called ‘bhang’) prepared from the hemp plant”. But Sp 1.636: Bhaṅganti pāṭekkaṁ vākasuttamevāti eke. Etehi pañcahi missetvā katasuttaṁ pana “bhaṅga”nti veditabbaṁ, “Bhaṅga: some say it is just a separate thread from bark. But bhaṅga is to be understood as the thread made by mixing the (other) five.”
-
Bhaddamuttaka: “nut grass”, Cyperus rotundus.
-
See SAF, p. 74. See also SED, sv. Bhadramustaka.
-
Marica: “black pepper”.
-
See SED and PED.
-
Vacatta/vacattha: “white sweet flag”
-
Sp 3.263: Vacattanti setavacaṁ, “Vacatta is the ‘white sweet flag’.” According to SAF, p. 75, there are two varieties of vacā, one red and one white. So it seems reasonable to regard vacatta as a sub-species of vacā and to render it as “white sweet flag”.
-
Vacā: “sweet flag”, Acorus calamus.
-
See SAF, p. 75, and also SED.
-
Vibhītaka: “belleric myrobalan (fruit)”, Terminalia belleric.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 55.
-
Siṅgivera: “ginger”
-
See SED and PED.
-
Sulasī/tulasī: “holy basil”, Ocimum sanctum.
-
See DOP, sv. tulasi. That tulasī is the same as sulasī is suggested in SED, sv. sulasā, defined as “holy basil”.
-
Harītaka: “chebulic myrobalan (fruit)”, Terminalia chebula.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 57. It is also known as “black myrobalan”.
-
Haliddi: “turmeric”, Curcuma longa.
-
See SED.
-
Hiṅgu: “asafoetida”.
-
See SED. Hiṅgu, hiṅgujatu, hiṅgusipāṭika are all derived from the hiṅgu plant. Sp 3.263: Hiṅguhiṅgujatuhiṅgusipāṭikā hiṅgujātiyoyeva, “Hiṅguhiṅgujatuhiṅgusipāṭikā are all kinds of hiṅgu.” Sp‑ṭ 2.249 clarifies the distinction between the three: Hiṅgūti hiṅgurukkhato paggharitaniyyāso. Hiṅgujatuādayopi hiṅguvikatiyo eva. Tattha hiṅgujatu nāma hiṅgurukkhassa daṇḍapattāni pacitvā kataniyyāso, hiṅgusipāṭikaṁ nāma hiṅgupattāni pacitvā kataniyyāso, “Hiṅgu is the gum exuded from the hiṅgu tree. Hiṅgujatu, etc. are also made from hiṅgu. The gum produced from boiling sticks and leaves of the hiṅgu tree is called hiṅgujatu. The gum produced from boiling hiṅgu leaves is called hiṅgusipāṭika.”
-
-

Trees

-
-
Atimuttaka: “the Sandan tree”, Ougeinia oojeinensis.
-
Suggested in DOP.
-
Assattha: “the Bodhi tree”, Ficus religiosa.
-
See CPD.
-
Āmalaka: “the emblic myrobalan tree”, Phyllanthus emblica.
-
See DOP and CPD. It is also known as “yellow myrobalan”.
-
Udumbara: “the cluster fig”, Ficus glomerata or Ficus racemosa.
-
See CPD and DOP.
-
Kakudha: “the arjun tree”, Terminalia arjuna.
-
See CPD and DOP.
-
Kacchaka: “the Indian cedar tree”, Cedrela toona or Toona ciliata.
-
See CPD and DOP.
-
Kapitthana: “the portia tree”, Thespesia populnea.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 73, sv. Kapītana.
-
Candana: “the sandal tree”.
-
See DOP.
-
Jambu: “the rose-apple tree” or “the black plum tree”, Eugenia jambolana or Syzigium cumini.
-
See PED and N&E, p. 68.
-
Taka: “the taka tree”.
-
It is not even clear whether it is the name of a plant or a word for gum, with Vjb 3.263 suggesting it could be either: Takaṁ nāma tassa rukkhassa tacapākodakaṁ … Atha vā takaṁ nāma lākhā, “The water from the boiled bark of that tree is called taka … alternatively the gum is called taka.” In any case, taka, takapattiṁ, amd takapaṇṇiṁ (as listed at Kd 6:7.1.4) are closely related, all apparently stemming from the same plant or being a related kind of gum. Sp 3.363: Takatakapattitakapaṇṇiyo lākhājātiyo, “Takatakapattitakapaṇṇiyo are kinds of gum.” Sp‑ṭ 2.249 elaborates: Takanti aggakoṭiyā nikkhantasileso. Takapattinti pattato nikkhantasileso. Takapaṇṇinti palāse bhajjitvā katasileso. Daṇḍato nikkhantasileso tipi vadanti, “Taka: the gum exuding at the highest point. Takapatti: the gum exuding from the leaves. Takapaṇṇi: the gum produced from roasting the foliage. They also say it is the gum exuding from sticks.”
-
Tālīsa: “the coffee plum”, Flacourtia cataphracta.
-
See SED and DOP.
-
Timbarūsaka: “the Gaub tree”, Diospyros malabarica.
-
See SAF, p. 81.
-
Tirīṭaka: “the lodh tree”, Symplocos racemosa.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 73.
-
Nattamāla: “the Indian beech”, Pongamia pinnata.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 83.
-
Nigrodha: “the banyan tree”, Ficus benghalensis.
-
See SAF, p. 85.
-
Nimba: “the neem tree”, Azadirachta indica.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 86.
-
Pāricchattaka/kovilāra: “the orchid tree”, Bauhinia variegata.
-
See DOP.
-
Pilakkha: “the (Indian) rock fig tree”, Ficus arnottiana.
-
See SAF, p. 90.
-
Pucimanda: “the neem tree”, Azadirachta indica.
-
See DOP and SAF, p. 86.
-
Phaggava/pakkava/paggava/vaggava: “the white fig tree”, Ficus virens/Ficus infectoria.
-
N&E suggests Ficus rumphii, sv. pakkava, but this seems to be little more than an educated guess based on equating it with Hindi word pakar. It seems more likely, however, to be related to the Sanskrit parkaṭa/plaksha. In Sinhala script and v are hardly distinguishable and so it is quite conceivable that there has been a mix-up in the scribal process, whereby pakkaṭa has become pakkava. According to SED, the parkaṭa is the Ficus virens/Ficus infectoria.
-
Bodhirukkha: “the Bodhi tree”.
-
Mandārava: “the coral tree”, Erythrina indica.
-
See SED.
-
Mucalinda: “the powderpuff tree”, Barringtonia racemosa.
-
See SAF, p. 86.
-
Rājāyatana: “the (Indian) ape-flower tree”, Buchanania axillaris.
-
See SAF, p. 73.
-
Vibhītaka: “the belleric myrobalan tree”, Terminalia belleric.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 55.
-
Harītaka: “the chebulic myrobalan tree”, Terminalia chebula.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 57. It is also known as “black myrobalan”.
-
-

Other plants

-
-
Akka: “the crown flower”, Calotropis gigantea.
-
See CPD, DOP, and SED. But SAF, p. 55, says Calotropis procera, “apple of sodom”. I follow the majority view.
-
Ajjuka: “the shrubby basil”.
-
SAF says Orthosiphon pallidus, whereas SED and CPD say Ocimum gratissimum. It seems they are closely related.
-
Cāpalasuṇa: “spring onion”.
-
“Spring onion” is suggested with a question mark by DOP. The identity of the cāpalasuṇa therefore remains uncertain. Sp 2.797: Cāpalasuṇo amiñjako, aṅkuramattameva hi tassa hoti, “The cāpalasuṇa does not have cloves. It is just a sprout.”
-
Ḍāka: “potherb”.
-
See DOP and SED, sv. śāka.
-
Phaṇijjaka: “the rajmahal hemp”, Marsdenia tenacissima.
-
See SAF, p. 106.
-
Bhañjanaka: “shallot”.
-
DOP: “A kind of onion or similar vegetable”. The commentarial description is an almost perfect fit for a shallot. Sp 2.797: Bhañjanako lohitavaṇṇo. … Miñjāya pana … bhañjanakassa dve, “The bhañjanaka is red. … But in regard to cloves … the bhañjanaka has two.”
-
Madhūka/madhuka: “the licorice plant”, Glycyrrhiza glabra.
-
See SED and SAF, p. 96. But according to PED it is the Bassia latifolia, “the honey tree”. Sp 3.300: Madhukapānanti madhukānaṁ jātirasena katapānaṁ, “Madhukapāna: a drink made with the natural juice from licorice.”
-
Mugga: “the mung bean”, Vigna radiata or Phaseolus radiatus.
-
The identity of the mugga is hardly in doubt, since this bean goes under the Sanskrit term, mudga, to the present day. SED has Phaseolus mungo, which refers to the closely related black gram.
-
Moragū: “chaff-flower grass”, Achyranthes aspera or Celosia cristata.
-
See SED. Sp 3.257: Eragū, moragū, majjārū, jantūti imā catassopi tiṇajātiyo; etehi kaṭasārake ca taṭṭikāyo ca karonti. … Moragūtiṇaṁ tambasīsaṁ mudukaṁ sukhasamphassaṁ, tena katataṭṭikā nipajjitvā vuṭṭhitamatte puna uddhumātā hutvā tiṭṭhati., “Eragū, moragū, majjārū, and jantu: these are four kinds of grass. Straw mats and grass mats are made with these. … The moragū grass has a copper head, is soft, and is pleasant to touch. Soon after getting up after laying down on it, the mat regains its shape and remains like that.” The eragu and jantu grass have not been identified. SED (sv. mārjāra) identifies the majjāru as either the Plumbago rosea, Terminalia katappa, or Agati grandiflora, but this seems doubtful since the former is a shrub and the two latter are trees.
-
Sāṇa: “sunn hemp”, Crotolaria juncea.
-
Sp 1.636: Sāṇanti sāṇavākasuttaṁ. “Sāṇa: thread from the bark of hemp.” SED says: “śaṇa, m. L also n.) a kind of hemp, Cannabis Sativa or Crotolaria Juncea …”. Since SED identifies bhaṅga with Cannabis sativa, I take sāṇa to be Crotolaria juncea, otherwise known as “sunn hemp”.
-
Hintāla: “the fishtail palm”, Caryota urens.
-
See SAF, p. 112.
-
Hirivera: “the Vicks plant”, Plectranthus zeylanicus or Plectranthus hadiensis.
-
See SAF, p. 113. According to Tropical Plants Database at https://tropical.theferns.info/viewtropical.php?id=Plectranthus+elegans, “cuttings of Plectranthus species generally root easily”, which fits with its categorization at Bu Pc 11.
-
-
-
-

Appendix: Technical Discussion of Individual Bhikkhunī Rules

-

Bhikkhunī pārājika 1

-

This rule is largely identical with bhikkhu pārājika 1, except for a slight change of wording. For reference, here are the monks’ and the nuns’ versions of this rule:

-
-

“If a monk, after taking on the monks’ training and way of life, without first renouncing the training and revealing his weakness, has sexual intercourse, even with a female animal, he is expelled and excluded from the community.” (Bu Pj 1:7.1.16.1)

-
-
-

“If a nun willingly has sexual intercourse, even with a male animal, she is expelled and excluded from the community.” (Bi Pm:9.1)

-
-

There are two main differences. The nuns’ rule adds the word “willingly”, chandaso, while it omits the phrase “after taking on the monks’ training and way of life, without first renouncing the training and revealing his weakness”.1 I’ve discussed both at length in the introduction to this volume and have nothing to add here.

-

There are also two minor gender changes, which do warrant commenting on. The agent of the rule is now a bhikkhunī rather than a bhikkhu, which affects the grammatical gender of any words that agree with the agent, of which there are three in this particular rule (, pārājikā, and asaṁvāsā). This is merely a mechanical change that affects all the rules that the monks and the nuns have in common. It has no bearing on the nature or scope of the offense.

-

The other minor change is marginally more interesting. Towards the end of the rule we find the clause antamaso tiracchānagatāyapi, “even with a male animal”, which means that the offense is incurred even for having sex with an animal. For the monks we find the feminine ending, -āya, whereas for the nuns we have the masculine ending, -ena. This is as expected, since it reasonable to assume that even in the exceptional case of sex with an animal it is more likely to happen with an animal of the opposite sex. This might seem to suggest that one would not incur an offense for having sex with an animal of one’s own gender. However, we know from the detailed exposition of pārājika 1 that such sex, too, incurs the full penalty under this rule (Bu Pj 1:9.1.24).

-

How then do we explain the gender difference in the animal? The most likely explanation is that the grammatical ending reflects the fact that an animal is either male or female, which means there can be no neutral grammatical ending for animals. And given the lack of a neutral ending, it is only natural to pair the feminine ending with the monks’ rule and the masculine ending with the one for the nuns. The fact that one is forced to make a grammatical gender choice, however, does not mean that the rule is restricted to animals of the equivalent gender.

-

Bhikkhunī pārājika 5

-

Bhikkhunī pārājika 5 presents us with the seemingly strange case of a bhikkhunī committing a pārājika offense by consenting to the touch of a man, but no offense at all if she herself touches a man. The rule reads as follows:

-
-

“If a lustful nun consents to a lustful man making physical contact with her, to touching her, to taking hold of her, to contacting her, or to squeezing her, anywhere below the collar bone but above the knees, she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule on above the knees.” (Bi Pj 5:1.54.1)

-
-

To get our bearings, let’s start by investigating the Vibhaṅga. The word-definition section has no relevant information, but the permutation series does. Here is the first permutation, which is typical of the entire series:

-
-

If both have lust and he/she makes physical contact, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits an offense entailing expulsion. (Bi Pj 5:2.2.1)

-
-

“Makes physical contact” renders āmasati. No agent is specified, and thus my provisional rendering “he/she”. Going by the wording of the rule, it would seem the agent must be the man. The commentary, however, states that the agent may be either the man or the bhikkhunī:

-
-

Makes physical contact, body with body: the bhikkhunī touches whatever (part of the) body of a man with her body as delimited, or the man touches the body of the bhikkhunī as delimited with whatever (part of) his body. In both cases, there is a pārājika offense for the bhikkhunī.2

-
-

Is there anything in the Canonical text that supports the commentary? As it happens, there is one unusual case in the permutation series that deserves closer attention. The ambiguity in the agent continues for the entire permutation series, except in one case:

-
-

If both have lust and she makes physical contact with a spirit, a ghost, a paṇḍaka, or an animal in human form, below the collar bone but above the knees, body to body, she commits a serious offense. (Bi Pj 5:2.2.29.1)

-
-

Contrary to the formulation of the rule, in this sentence it seems required that the bhikkhunī is the agent. The various beings that are mentioned here are all in the genitive/dative case, which suggests they are not doing the touching, but are being touched. If the agent of āmasati in this case is the bhikkhunī, then it would be natural to conclude that the same must be true for the entire permutation series. The parallels in wording are just too close. This might then be taken as lending support to the commentarial position, which would mean that the agent may be either the man or the bhikkhunī. This would resolve the ambiguity.

-

Still, there are some immediate problems with the above suggestion. As we have just seen, the above sentence suggests that the bhikkhunī is the only agent. Yet taking the bhikkhunī as the sole agent for the entire permutation series goes too far, because it would fly in the face of the wording of the rule. What we have, in fact, are two different and irreconcilable positions: (i) the position of the rule, which says the man is the agent, and (ii) the position of the one sentence from the Vibhaṅga, which says the bhikkhunī is the agent. Only in the Commentary is this combined to suggest that either the man or the bhikkhunī can be the agent in all cases, including in the rule. Yet it is by no means obvious that the commentary is right about this.

-

Let’s return to the sentence above that apparently concerns a bhikkhunī touching various kinds of beings. The first problem with understanding this sentence as suggested is that it leaves out the case of these beings touching the bhikkhunī. This is a rather major problem since the bhikkhunī being touched, not the bhikkhunī touching, is the concern of the main rule. It would mean that there is no statement anywhere about what the offense is if, for instance, a bhikkhunī consents to being touched by a paṇḍaka. In this way, a secondary development of a bhikkhunī doing the touching would be mentioned, whereas the main concern of the rule would not.

-

Another problem is that the permutation series would then mention the case of a bhikkhunī touching a number of beings of various kinds, including those belonging to non-human realms, but would not mention the case of a bhikkhunī touching a man. Thus, the most important case, by far, would be left out.

-

Given these obvious problems, I do not think it is acceptable to read the entire permutation series in light of this one unusual sentence. Instead, I think we need to follow the reading of the rule, which is only concerned with the case of a bhikkhunī consenting to a man touching her. The case of a bhikkhunī touching a man would not be covered.

-

How, then, might we understand the one sentence on other beings in the permutation series? I would suggest this sentence has been corrupted and originally had a structure closer to the one in the main rule. In the main rule the bhikkhunī consents to the touch of a man, the man being expressed in the genitive case, purisapuggalassa. The syntax of the sentence is such that this makes the man the agent. I would suggest the beings in the permutation series that are expressed in the genitive case should be understood in the same way. They are meant to be the actual agents of the sentence. The syntax no longer supports this, and thus my proposal that there has been a corruption of the text at some point in history. Originally the syntax may have been similar to what we find in the main rule.

-

Once we look at the text in this way, the problems mentioned above disappear. The case of various beings touching the bhikkhunī is then no more than a subsidiary rule under the main one. And the case of a bhikkhunī touching a man would not be included.

-

This suggestion is supported by the parallels to this rule in Chinese translation. Here are the translations of bhikkhunī pārājika 5, as found in five different Vinayas, all translated from the Chinese by Bhikkhunī Vimalañāṇī:

-
-

“If a bhikkhunī, with a defiled mind, allows a man with a defiled mind, having removed her robes, to rub her up and down below the hairline and above the knees and the wrists, to pull, push, press, and squeeze her, to lift her up and set her down, that bhikkhunī commits a pārājika, and doesn’t live in community.”3

-
-

Here we see the use of the word “allows”, which presumably functions in the same way as “consents to” in the Pali version. The Vibhaṅga to this rule then uses the same term throughout. This means that this is all about the man being the agent, not the bhikkhunī.

-
-

“If a bhikkhunī with a defiled mind and a man with defiled mind have their bodies touch each other with the thought to feel pleasure, below the eyes and above the knees, even with the slightest touch in this way, that bhikkhunī incurs a pārājika and shouldn’t live in the community.”4

-
-

Here both the bhikkhunī and the man are agents. This would seem to mean that there is only the full offense if both are involved in the touching.

-
-

“If a bhikkhunī in a mind-state altered by abundant desire, lets a man rub and touch her in all kinds of ways below the hairline, above the knees, and above the elbows, that bhikkhunī incurs a pārājika, and doesn’t live in community.”5

-
-

“Lets (rub and touch)” once again suggests that this has to do only with consent. No agency on the part of the bhikkhunī is mentioned.

-
-

“If a bhikkhunī with a defiled mind, feels pleasure from being rubbed and touched below the shoulders and above the knees by a man with a defiled mind, that bhikkhunī is pārājika, and shouldn’t live in community.”6

-
-

Here the term “feels pleasure” is likely to be equivalent to “consents to”. The Pali word behind “to consent” is sādiyati, which can also be rendered as “to feel pleasure”. This, then, is a third case of only the man being the agent.

-
-

“If a bhikkhunī with a defiled mind and a man with a defiled mind have their bodies touch each other below the armpits and above the knees; if they grasp, pull, push, rub upwards and downwards, lift up, set down, hold, and press each other, that bhikkhunī is pārājika, and doesn’t live in community, because she’s ‘one with bodily contact’.”7

-
-

This is a second case of both the bhikkhunī and the man being agents. Yet even here the Vibhaṅga focuses on the man as the agent.

-

If we include the Pali version, we have four cases where the man is the only agent, and two cases where also the bhikkhunī is an agent. This suggests that only the man being the agent is the earlier reading. Moreover, in the two rules where both are agents, the natural interpretation is that the rule is only broken if both take part in the touching. And so again, if the bhikkhunī is the sole agent, there would be no offense. We have a situation where the man touching is always required for the committing of a pārājika offense, whereas the bhikkhunī touching is never sufficient in itself.

-

My overall conclusion from this brief comparative study is that there is no pārājika offense for a bhikkhunī who touches a man, whether she is lustful or not, assuming the man does not touch her. I would suggest the Pali should be interpreted accordingly.

-

Bhikkhunī pārājika 8

-

In bhikkhunī pārājika 8 there is a series of eight actions. The question is whether a bhikkhunī has to do all eight or whether doing a single one is enough to commit the offense. Here is the rule for reference:

-
-

“If, for the purpose of indulging in inappropriate sexual conduct, a lustful nun consents to a lustful man holding her hand and the edge of her robe, and she stands with him and chats with him and goes to a rendezvous with him and consents to him coming to her and enters a covered place with him and disposes her body for him for that purpose, she too is expelled and excluded from the community. The training rule having eight parts.” (Bi Pj 8:1.11.1)

-
-

On the surface, it appears as if doing any one of the eight is sufficient. The eight actions are connected with the disjunctive , which is almost universally translated as “or”. However, in the word definitions that immediately follow the rule formulation, it is equally clear that doing a single action is not enough to commit a pārājika. Doing any of the sub-actions is stated to be a serious offense, a thullaccaya. Going by this, all eight actions need to be done to incur the full offense of pārājika.

-

In fact, the interpretation of the word-definitions section is the only tenable one. Most of the sub-actions described in Bi Pj 8 are found as lesser rules elsewhere in the Bhikkhunī-pātimokkha. For instance, if “a lustful nun consents to a lustful man holding her hand”, it is a serious offense at Bi Pj 8:2.1.11. Or if “a lustful nun consents to a lustful man holding the edge of her robe”, it is again a serious offense under the same rule at Bi Pj 8:2.1.14. Or if “(a lustful nun) stands with him” or “she chats with him”, it is an offense entailing confession, a pācittiya, at Bi Pc 11. I could go on, but that should be sufficient to make the point. Making each of the actions at Bi Pj 8 an offense of pārājika would clash with how these actions are treated elsewhere. Again, we are compelled to interpret this rule as all eight actions needing to be fulfilled.

-

This is also the position of the commentary:

-
-

Even if she fulfills one of the eight or seven of the eight a hundred times, she is not expelled.8

-
-

Moreover, according to the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary, if, before committing the eighth and final action that would result in a pārājika offense, a nun confesses any of the previous seven partial transgressions, she does not incur a pārājika:

-
-

Therefore, if she has committed one (of the actions), but then makes a pledge of obligation (to practice the rules) and then confesses, if she then commits an offense again because of defilements, and confesses again, then even if she fulfills the eighth factor, she does not commit an offense entailing expulsion.9

-
-

The evidence, then, strongly suggests that the in the rule must be understood as “and” rather than “or”. Taking a closer look at Pali literature, we discover that is quite commonly used as a conjunctive instead of a disjunctive. The same, it seems, is true for Sanskrit literature. Starting with the Sanskrit, SED says this:

-
-

is sometimes interchangeable with ca and api … (sv. )

-
-

Closer to home, the Pali commentaries frequently gloss as a conjunction, defining it with the terms samuccaya and sampiṇḍana, both of which refer to coming together, rather than disjunction. A particularly instructive case is the following:

-
-

“But there will be three dangers for Pāṭaliputta: fire, water, and () internal dissension.”10 (Kd 6:28.8.9)

-
-

Here the text is specific that there will be three dangers and so the , “or”, cannot mean that only one of the three alternatives will occur. At the same time, it seems unlikely that the three should be seen as happening simultaneously, which may explain why ca, “and”, is not used. It follows that here should most likely be understood conjunctively in the sense of all three occurring, but not conjunctively in the sense of happening simultaneously.

-

Another striking example of the same phenomenon is found in the Ānāpānassati Sutta. Here is the relevant extract in Pali, followed by a translation, rendering as “or”:

-
-

Dīghaṁ assasanto dīghaṁ assasāmīti pajānāti, dīghaṁ passasanto dīghaṁ passasāmīti pajānāti; rassaṁ assasanto rassaṁ assasāmīti pajānāti, rassaṁ passasanto rassaṁ passasāmīti pajānāti.

-
-
-

“When breathing in heavily they know: ‘I’m breathing in heavily.’ Or when breathing out heavily they know: ‘I’m breathing out heavily.’ Or when breathing in lightly they know: ‘I’m breathing in lightly.’ Or when breathing out lightly they know: ‘I’m breathing out lightly.’” (MN 118:18.1)

-
-

Clearly, one does not either know the breathing in or the breathing out. Rather, one first knows one, then the other, alternating between the two. Once again, the use of the makes the point that the two actions do not happen simultaneously. To make the same point in English one would have to render the as “and”, or one could simply drop it altogether:

-
-

“When breathing in heavily they know: ‘I’m breathing in heavily.’ When breathing out heavily they know: ‘I’m breathing out heavily.’ When breathing in lightly they know: ‘I’m breathing in lightly.’ When breathing out lightly they know: ‘I’m breathing out lightly.’”

-
-

Both of the above examples are exact parallels to the situation in the present pārājika rule. In this rule we have eight factors, all of which need to be fulfilled, but not at the same time. Based on this precedent, and the explanation found in the Vibhaṅga, I believe it is only reasonable to render as “and” also in Bi Pj 8.

-

Finally, I am told that ca and are so similar in Sinhala characters that they are often confused when manuscripts are copied. In fact, this phenomenon is known to the commentaries:

-
-

For recently, in some places in the written book the word is seen, but also the word ca.11

-
-

Bhikkhunī pācittiya 54

-

This rule is very similar to bhikkhu pācittiya 35, except for two things: (1) it uses the word nimantitā (“invited”) in place of bhuttāvī (“eaten”); and (2), it adds a , “or”, which at first glance seems out of place. Here are the two rules for easy reference:

-
-

“If a nun, who has been invited to a meal (nimantitā), refuses an offer to eat more (pavāritā), and then eats fresh or cooked food, she commits an offense entailing confession.”12 (Bi Pc 54)

-
-
-

“If a monk has finished his meal (bhuttāvī) and refused an invitation to eat more (pavāritā), and then eats fresh or cooked food that is not left over, he commits an offense entailing confession.” (Bu Pc 35)

-
-

The origin story to Bi Pc 54 is practically identical to the one at Bu Pc 35, and in both stories the word bhuttāvī is used together with pavārita. In the bhikkhu rule, bhuttāvī is then taken into the rule, but not in the bhikkhunī rule, where it is replaced by nimantitā. The significance of this difference, even whether there is one, is by no means clear.

-

One solution is to regard nimantitā and bhuttāvī as synonyms or near-synonyms. If so, then instead of two different situations in which the present rule is breached (nimantitā or pavāritā), there is only one, which is what we have in the bhikkhu rule. Yet this is not quite satisfactory given the non-offense clause of Bi Pc 54, according to which there is no offense if you have been nimantitā but not pavāritā.

-

An alternative solution is to understand as “and”, as it must in bhikkhunī pārājika 8, instead of as “or”. In fact, the Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī commentary has this to say:

-
-

In the fourth rule (that is, the present rule) nimantitā is to be understood by the method spoken of in the rule on group meals (Bu Pc 32); and pavāritā is to be understood by the method spoken of in the rule on invitation (Bu Pc 35).13

-
-

At Bu Pc 32, nimantita is used to signify that one has been invited to a meal. In contrast to pavārita, it is not used to indicate an offer to eat specific foods. Nimantita is thus something that happens before one arrives to a meal offering, whereas pavārita, as used in Bu Pc 35, indicates an offering of food into one’s hands, specifically a refusal of such food.

-

On this understanding the two words are not synonymous, but instead a sequence of actions. This fits with the non-offense clause of the present rule, where there is no offense if one has simply been invited, but not refused an offer to eat more (Bi Pc 54:2.2.7). Here the two actions are clearly separate. To bring this out in translation, however, necessitates rendering as “and”, as in Bi Pj 8, for which see the discussion above. To my mind, this is the best solution to the present conundrum, and I translate accordingly.

-

It is not at all implausible that the difficulty with interpreting the present rule is a result of corruption. According to private communication from Ven. Vimalañāṇī, a number of the other schools of Buddhism have this rule as shared between the bhikkhus and bhikkhunīs, which means that the wording of the rules is the same. Specifically, the bhikkhunī rule has the equivalent of the Pali bhuttāvī and pavāritā, rather than nimantitā and pavāritā.

-

Here are the details for the individual schools as told by Ven. Vimalañāṇī. The Lokuttaravādins (extant text in Sanskrit), the Mahīśāsakas, and the Mūlasarvāstivādins (both with extant texts in Chinese) all have the equivalent of bhuttāvī instead of pavāritā. For the Mahāsaṅghikas (extant text in Chinese), the bhikkhus and bhikkhunīs have a shared rule that is closer to Bi Pc 36 of the Pali, which again means that its reading would have been bhuttāvī, not nimantitā. For the Dharmaguptakas, the bhikkhunīs have a rule that is not held in common with the bhikkhus, but the reading of the Chinese once again suggests the original was bhuttāvī. Given this strong preference for bhuttāvī in all schools apart from the Pali, it seems quite possible that the Pali text has been corrupted.

-

Bhikkhunī pācittiya 81

-

Here is the rule:

-
-

“If, when a given consent has expired (pārivāsikachandadānena), a nun gives the full admission to a trainee nun, she commits an offense entailing confession.” (Bi Pc 81)

-
-

The main problem here is the meaning of pārivāsikachandadānena. The latter part of the compound, chandadānena, most likely means, “by the giving of consent”, or “by the passing on of consent”, referring to the consent passed on by monastics who are not present at a legal procedure of the Sangha (see Bhikkhu Sujato, “Bhikkhuni Vinaya Studies”, pp. 205–210). The first part of the compound, pārivāsika, is trickier. This is what the commentaries say:

-
-

Again, the monks are seated, thinking, “We will do a legal procedure, such as a rehabilitation, etc.,” but then a monk who is an expert in constellations says, “Today the constellations are inauspicious; don’t do this procedure.” Because of his statement, they withdraw their consent (chandaṁ vissajjetvā), but remain seated. Then another monk arrives and says: “What is beneficial is lost for the fool who honors constellations. Why worry about constellations?” This is expired consent and expired intention. With this sort of outdatedness, if one does not convey consent and purity anew, it is not allowable to do the procedure.14

-
-
-

Chandaṁ vissajjetvā: about this, it is said in the Anugaṇṭhipada: “This saṅghakamma is not to be done today. Having said, ‘(Do it) at your convenience’, (the consent) is given …”15

-
-

This interpretation, however, seems strained and artificial. Consent is normally given by those who cannot be present at a particular meeting, not as suggested here, by an entire group of people who may or may not be present at an unspecified future meeting. I prefer to interpret this rule to refer to the consent that has been given prior to a particular ordination ceremony. If the ceremony is postponed—which is defined in the Vibhaṅga as the “assembly having risen” —then that consent is no longer valid for any new ceremony happening later. Renewed consent is required for the postponed ordination.

-

It would seem strange, however, to limit this regulation to ordination ceremonies. It is reasonable to think it should apply to all saṅghakamma. We do, in fact, see indications of this elsewhere in the Vinaya Piṭaka. At Kd 2 and Kd 4 we find the following regulations:

-
-

“You shouldn’t do the observance-day ceremony with a passed-on purity that has expired (pārivāsikapārisuddhidānena), except if the gathering is still seated together.” (Kd 2:36.4.1)

-
-
-

“You shouldn’t do the invitation ceremony with a passed-on invitation that has expired (pārivāsikapavāraṇādānena), except if the gathering is still seated together.” (Kd 4:14.4.1)

-
-

The two compounds here given in Pali are the same as the one we have discussed above, except that chanda is replaced by pārisuddhi and by pavāraṇā respectively. Both of these situations parallel what we have seen earlier, namely, that neither the observance-day ceremony not the invitation ceremony should be done if a previously given consent has expired, as explained above. Given three instances of the same principle applied to a variety of saṅghakamma, we can infer it pertains to all legal procedures.

-
-

Notes

-
    -
  1. -

    Bhikkhūnaṁ sikkhāsājīvasamāpanno sikkhaṁ appaccakkhāya dubbalyaṁ anāvikatvā.

    -
  2. -
  3. -

    Sp 2.659: Kāyena kāyaṁ āmasatīti bhikkhunī yathāparicchinnena kāyena purisassa yaṁkiñci kāyaṁ puriso vā yena kenaci kāyena bhikkhuniyā yathāparicchinnaṁ kāyaṁ āmasati, ubhayathāpi bhikkhuniyā pārājikaṁ. Yathāparicchinnena, “as delimited”, presumably refers to the fact that the touching must be below the collar bone and above the knees.

    -
  4. -
  5. -

    Sarvāstivāda Vinaya, fascicle 42 (Part 1 of the seventh recitation chapter): 若比丘尼有漏心,聽漏心男子髮際以下至腕膝以上却衣,順摩、逆摩、牽推、按掐、抱上、抱下,是比丘尼得波羅夷不共住。」

    -
  6. -
  7. -

    Mūlasarvāstivāda bhikkhunī vinaya, fascicle 5: 「若復苾芻尼自有染心,共染心男子,從目已下、膝已上,作受樂心身相摩觸、若極摩觸。於如是事,此苾芻尼亦得波羅市迦,不應共住。」

    -
  8. -
  9. -

    Mahīśāsaka Vibhaṅga, pj 5: 「若比丘尼,欲盛變心,受男子種種摩觸:髮際已下,膝已上,肘已後。是比丘尼得波羅夷,不共住。」

    -
  10. -
  11. -

    Mahāsaṅghika Vibhaṅga, pj 5: 若比丘尼漏心。漏心男子邊肩以下膝以上摩觸受樂者。是比丘尼波羅夷不應共住。

    -
  12. -
  13. -

    Dharmaguptaka Vibhaṅga, pj 5: 若比丘尼染污心,共染污心男子,從腋已下膝已上身相觸,若捉摩、若牽、若推、若上摩、若下摩、若舉、若下、若捉、若捺,是比丘尼波羅夷,不共住。是身相觸也。」

    -
  14. -
  15. -

    Sp 2.676: Yā pana ekaṁ vā vatthuṁ satta vā vatthūni satakkhattumpi pūreti, neva assamaṇī hoti.

    -
  16. -
  17. -

    Tasmā yā ekaṁ āpannā dhuranikkhepaṁ katvā desetvā puna kilesavasena āpajjati, puna pi deseti, evam aṭṭhamaṁ paripūrentī pi pārājika na hoti.

    -
  18. -
  19. -

    Pāṭaliputtassa kho, ānanda, tayo antarāyā bhavissanti – aggito vā udakato vā abbhantarato vā mithubhedā.

    -
  20. -
  21. -

    Sīlakkhandhavagga-Abhinavaṭīkā, 166: Adhunā hi katthaci potthake vā-saddo, ca-saddopi dissati. My thanks to Ven. Dhammānando who kindly provided me with this information.

    -
  22. -
  23. -

    The two relevant vās, “ors”, can be seen here: Yā pana bhikkhunī nimantitā pavāritā khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā khādeyya vā bhuñjeyya vā, pācittiyanti.

    -
  24. -
  25. -

    Catutthe gaṇabhojane vuttanayena nimantitā, pavāraṇāsikkhāpade vuttanayena pavāritā veditabbā.

    -
  26. -
  27. -

    Sp 2.1167: Puna bhikkhū “kiñcideva abbhānādisaṅghakammaṁ karissāmā”ti nisinnā honti, tatreko nakkhattapāṭhako bhikkhu evaṁ vadati – “ajja nakkhattaṁ dāruṇaṁ, mā imaṁ kammaṁ karothā”ti. Te tassa vacanena chandaṁ vissajjetvā tattheva nisinnā honti. Athañño āgantvā “nakkhattaṁ paṭimānentaṁ attho bālaṁ upaccagā”ti vatvā “kiṁ nakkhattena karothā”ti vadati. Idaṁ chandapārivāsiyañceva ajjhāsayapārivāsiyañca. Etasmiṁ pārivāsiye puna chandapārisuddhiṁ anānetvā kammaṁ kātuṁ na vaṭṭati.

    -
  28. -
  29. -

    Vjb 2.1166: Chandaṁ vissajjetvāti ettha anugaṇṭhipade evaṁ vuttaṁ “idaṁ kammaṁ ajja na kattabbaṁ. ‘Yathāsukha’nti vatvā vissajjitaṁ hoti …”.

    -
  30. -
-
-
-
-

Colophon

-

The Translator

-

Bhikkhu Brahmali was born Norway in 1964. He first became interested in Buddhism and meditation in his early 20s after a visit to Japan. Having completed degrees in engineering and finance, he began his monastic training as an anagarika (keeping the eight precepts) in England at Amaravati and Chithurst Buddhist Monastery.

-

After hearing teachings from Ajahn Brahm he decided to travel to Australia to train at Bodhinyana Monastery. Bhikkhu Brahmali has lived at Bodhinyana Monastery since 1994, and was ordained as a Bhikkhu, with Ajahn Brahm as his preceptor, in 1996. In 2015 he entered his 20th Rains Retreat as a fully ordained monastic and received the title Maha Thera (Great Elder).

-

Bhikkhu Brahmali’s knowledge of the Pali language and of the Suttas is excellent. Bhikkhu Bodhi, who translated most of the Pali Canon into English for Wisdom Publications, called him one of his major helpers for the 2012 translation of The Numerical Discourses of the Buddha. He has also published two essays on Dependent Origination and a book called The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts with the Buddhist Publication Society in collaboration with Bhante Sujato.

-

The monastics of the Buddhist Society of WA (BSWA) often turn to him to clarify Vinaya (monastic discipline) or Sutta questions. They also greatly appreciate his Sutta and Pali classes. Furthermore he has been instrumental in most of the building and maintenance projects at Bodhinyana Monastery and at the emerging Hermit Hill property in Serpentine.

-

Creation Process

-

Translated from the Pali. The primary source was the Mahāsaṅgīti edition, with occasional reference to other Pali editions, especially the Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyana edition and the Pali Text Society edition. I cross-checked with I.B. Horner’s English translation, “The Book of the Discipline”, as well as Bhikkhu Ñāṇatusita’s “A Translation and Analysis of the Pātimokkha” and Ajahn Ṭhānissaro’s “Buddhist Monastic Code”.

-

The Translation

-

This is the first complete translation of the Vinaya Piṭaka in English. The aim has been to produce a translation that is easy to read, clear, and accurate, and also modern in vocabulary and style.

-

About SuttaCentral

-

SuttaCentral publishes early Buddhist texts. Since 2005 we have provided root texts in Pali, Chinese, Sanskrit, Tibetan, and other languages, parallels between these texts, and translations in many modern languages. Building on the work of generations of scholars, we offer our contribution freely.

-

SuttaCentral is driven by volunteer contributions, and in addition we employ professional developers. We offer a sponsorship program for high quality translations from the original languages. Financial support for SuttaCentral is handled by the SuttaCentral Development Trust, a charitable trust registered in Australia.

-

About Bilara

-

“Bilara” means “cat” in Pali, and it is the name of our Computer Assisted Translation (CAT) software. Bilara is a web app that enables translators to translate early Buddhist texts into their own language. These translations are published on SuttaCentral with the root text and translation side by side.

-

About SuttaCentral Editions

-

The SuttaCentral Editions project makes high quality books from selected Bilara translations. These are published in formats including HTML, EPUB, PDF, and print.

-

You are welcome to print any of our Editions.

-
-
- - \ No newline at end of file